《Omni-Magician》


 Preface

    The clattering of the keyboard kept ringing.


    This is a dark small rental house. Heavy curtains block the window and prevent any light from projecting in, blurring the day and night. In fact, it also blurs the passage of time. The boy sitting in front of the computer doesn''t remember how long he has been sitting in front of the computer.


    There was a mess in the small sundries, leftover takeout boxes, dirty clothes and beverage bottles were scattered all over the floor, and the computer table was filled with filled refreshing coffee. Because of the long-term lack of air circulation, the room is filled with a damp and musty smell. Even the boy''s body is full of signs of embarrassment and no time to take care of for a long time, with messy hair and stubble beard.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    "Pa Pa......"


    "Pa pa..."


    At one moment, the sound of hitting the keyboard suddenly stopped. The boy stared at the screen with congested eyes and a happy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The cell phone rang suddenly. He was stunned. Then he reacted and found his cell phone from a pile of coffee cans. Seeing the flashing number on it, the boy hesitated for a moment and connected.


    "Ye Chui." a beautiful girl''s voice came from the mobile phone, "are you still trying to stop us? Stop the virus you created?"


    "No..." the boy, ye Chui, said with a smile, but without waiting for the girl to breathe a sigh of relief, he continued, "in fact, just now I have finished, and I have developed the tianhammer virus restraint program. As long as I upload it to the network, the tianhammer virus that nearly paralyzed the whole network in the last month will be completely removed."


    Ye Chui''s words frightened the girl: "Ye Chui, I warn you not to do that! I can give you money, as much as you want..."


    "This is the bitter fruit I planted, and it should be ended by me." his voice suddenly had an unspeakable sadness, "Lin Xue, you and the force behind you used my virus to cause network disaster and profit from it. I won''t watch such things continue to happen, so it''s time to end."


    "Ye Chui, please, if... If tianhammer virus is cleared, they will kill me..."


    "You asked for all this. I used to believe you so much, but you..." Ye Chui''s voice stopped for a moment, because of sadness or anger? He didn''t know. He sighed, "Lin Xue, do it yourself."


    He hung up.


    The phone rang again, but ye Chui didn''t look at the phone again and threw it aside.


    Ye Chui, few people know this name, but everyone who knows this name knows that this name represents the first in the hacker field.


    He is young, but since his debut, he has done many things that his predecessors can''t do.


    He is known as a "magician" in the dark world, because the virus he developed is as changeable and full of magic temperament as a magician, and the highest work in his hacker career is tianhammer virus.


    This virus is so explosive and harmful that the leaf droop has never taken it out.


    But Lin Xue''s appearance changed all this. He loved her and believed that she was willing to share everything with him. Ye Chui was very happy with her for half a year, but finally Lin Xue secretly left with the virus.


    Three days later, a network disaster broke out in the world. A group of worldwide criminal organizations hijacked major banks, enterprises and even ZF in the world by using skyhammer virus.


    For a time, people were in danger. Ye Chui knew the purpose for which Lin Xue came to her. She was a "thief" hired from the criminal organization.


    He is a hacker, but he always adheres to the principle that thieves have their own way. The disaster caused by tianhammer virus made him finally decide to challenge his peak.


    So, after a month of almost sleepless action, he succeeded.


    He understands that this skyhammer virus restraint program represents a further step in the field of hackers, and he has surpassed his peak.


    "It''s all over..."


    Ye Chui''s hand moves to the Enter key of the keyboard. As long as you press it, the restraint program will be uploaded to the Internet and automatically identify the tianhammer virus for killing. The network disaster lasting for one month will end.


    His fingers pressed down.


    Looking at the progress bar appearing on the screen, ye Chui suddenly felt a violent attack of fatigue. He shook and stood up from his chair. As a result, he felt that his body could not maintain balance, so he staggered a few steps and finally fell to the ground.


    The ring of Lin Xue''s call was still ringing in his ear, but the endless darkness gradually shrouded in his eyes.


    He''s too tired. Maybe this is the end?


    It''s also good. At least, he stands at the last peak in the field of hackers he loves.


    His skyhammer virus lasted for a month, but it still ended up under his hands. That''s enough.


    He has no regrets.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1

    "If you want to occupy my shop today, step on my giant sword first!"


    "Hey, Debbie, why do you bother? Your father died of a serious illness. You lent me a lot of money to take care of his affairs. According to the contract, if you can''t pay the debt, you''ll give me Anthony''s magic cabin. We''re a black and white contract. Do you want to go back?"


    "Buska, you know in your heart that I could have paid back the money, but these days you illegally drove away my guests, affected the business here, and made me unable to raise enough money. Who doesn''t know that you have been greedy for Anthony''s magic cabin for a long time!"


    "Hey, hey, whatever you say, the contract is here anyway. Even if you don''t want to let the magic house out, there''s no way. Debbie, little sister, I advise you not to do stupid things."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he regained consciousness, ye Chui suddenly heard this conversation.


    What''s all this and what? Is there anyone watching movies around him? It''s still the trick of shameless bullies bullying poor little sister. Is there any public morality!


    He opened his eyes and subconsciously wanted to sit up, but he couldn''t help crying out in pain and fell down again. He only felt a burst of pain and unspeakable discomfort.


    But what makes Ye Chui more surprised is... What''s this place?


    He found himself lying in a small room surrounded by all kinds of strange objects. The style was full of some... Magic, and in the middle of this small room like a grocery store, there were two groups of people facing each other.


    There are three people on one side. The leader is a fat man with a tall nose, red curly hair, a funny goatee on his chin and a golden robe. This person should be buska in the conversation just now.


    The other two people on his side, both tall and strong men, looked ferocious, holding long swords in their hands and coming over with a bad smile.


    Debbie, who is confronting these three people, is just a little girl who looks no more than 15 or 16 years old. She has short black and spiritual hair and looks very thin and slim. But what makes Ye Chui feel incredible is that she is holding a huge sword that is not even smaller than her body. The sword looks at least hundreds of kilograms, But the little girl''s small arm can be directly swung up and hung in the air before her eyes


    Who knows how disharmonious the picture is.


    "I''ll go! What''s going on here? Where am I? Who are these people? They... Look like Westerners? And their clothes don''t look like modern people..." Ye Chui just felt stunned. "I remember I was in my rented house. Why did I get here? Could it be... I was dead at that time. This was a crossing?"


    As a hacker who has been dealing with the Internet for most of his life, ye Chui has certainly read online novels.


    At this time, a severe headache suddenly swept through his brain.


    It was a memory, from the memory of the original owner of the body.


    Ye Chui felt dizzy for a while and understood a lot of things in an instant.


    This is a magical world different from Yechui''s original world. It is a world dominated by magic. Its name is egandas continent - this name makes Yechui subconsciously feel the cool of summer... The owner of this body is called "hammerhead", an orphan adopted by George Anthony, the owner of this Anthony''s magic house, Since he is an orphan, he naturally has no official name.


    Because hammerhead has shown some magic talent since childhood, old George treats him as his successor. Old George also has a daughter, that is, Debbie''s little sister with short hair and wielding a big sword. In old George''s plan, he also hopes to marry Debbie after hammerhead


    However, old George has been in poor health and died of illness not long ago.


    In order to cure old George, hammerhead and Debbie spent all their savings, but finally old George didn''t survive. For old George''s funeral and the repayment of the owed medical expenses, hammerhead and Debbie had to borrow a sum of money from buska, the first local tyrant in the street, and use the magic shop as a mortgage.


    Busca has many industries. There is also a magic shop on this street. Although the shop is large, its business has always been inferior to Anthony''s magic house. He has been very enthusiastic about Anthony''s magic house for a long time. He has pestered old George before. Now this is a good time to get this small shop, He deliberately used despicable tricks to secretly drive away the customers who went to the magic house to buy things, so that hammerhead and Debbie couldn''t raise the debt owed to buska in time.


    Today, buska is going to bring someone to look for trouble, drive the hammer and Debbie out and occupy the magic house.


    After they came, the hammer head stopped them, but they were pushed to the ground by the other party, and his head hit the ground. Xiaoming died - the hammer head took the magic route since childhood, and his body was thin. In this way, his life was not guaranteed, but it was cheap. I don''t know why he occupied the body of the hammer head


    "So, I am now a magician?"


    Ye Chui felt the memory in his mind and was surprised. He was a hacker called a magician in his last life. Now he is reborn and has really become a magician! And in a flash, there was a bang of metal impact, but the two big men brought by boss buska had already moved with Debbie.


    Debbie is slim, but she can easily wave a big sword weighing up to 100 kg, which makes Ye Chui secretly wonder. However, she inherits the memory of the hammer head and makes Ye Chui understand that this is not uncommon in agendas mainland. Apart from magicians, there are various other professions to choose from on the mainland, such as swordsman. The so-called swordsmen can be divided into other branches. Debbie has no talent in magic induction, but shows the excellent talent of first-class swordsmen. Her dream is to become the most powerful giant swordsman in the swordsman Branch... But Debbie is only a second-class junior swordsman. The two people brought by boss buska are also swordsmen, although they are not the most domineering giant swordsmen among swordsmen, But they are also second-class junior swordsmen. They attack Debbie alone. How can Debbie be their opponent? Seeing that the little sister wielding the giant sword was losing, ye Chui couldn''t keep silent at this time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 2

    Ye Chui grabbed the wand that fell to the ground and jumped up from the ground. The wand crossed a beautiful arc in the air and aimed at the head of one of the big men. He shouted: "lightning!"


    Basic attack spell [lightning].


    The hammer head, the master of Ye Chui''s body, was originally only a second-order primary magician, so he can only use simple first-order magic spells. Because the hammer head is gentle and kind, he is more fond of some simple and life-oriented magic spells such as [breeze], [dust removal], [Fire] and so on. Attacking magic spells are very unfamiliar.


    Therefore, when ye Chui shouted lightning and waved his wand, although he thought he could use the spell called [lightning] with the memory inherited from the hammer head, the result was... Nothing happened except a few small sparks at one end of the wand.


    "Lying in the trough?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    Everyone in the room stared at him.


    Debbie''s face flashed a happy look. It was obviously that she found that ye Chui had woken up, so she was happy. Then she waved her hand vigorously: "hide the hammer head for me first. You can''t show off what you can do. Just give it to me here!"


    "Don''t let the boy go, Quinn, go and catch the boy!" buska shouted immediately. "We invited them out according to the contract. They rudely opposed us. Even if they killed someone, they won''t be punished by the law!"


    The swordsman named Quinn, one of the two big men, immediately walked to Ye Chui with a sneer.


    Debbie was shocked and immediately waved a huge sword to attack Quinn, but she was stopped by another big man. She was stunned and shouted at Ye Chui, "hammer head, you hide quickly, quickly!"


    Leaf droop did not move. He looked at the wand in his hand. Just now, he found a very interesting thing¡ª¡ª


    Magic, in short, is that a person uses his spiritual power and magic to build a magic template in his memory, condenses a magic matrix through the magic template, and displays the magic matrix on magic wands and other magic casting props. These magic matrices will play different effects according to their composition, and then absorb the magic elements in nature, Show all kinds of magic effects.


    For example, if a magician wants to perform the magic of [lightning], he needs to build a magic template of [lightning] in his brain in advance. When released, he uses magic to activate the magic template, condense the magic matrix of [lightning] and send the matrix to his wand, which will absorb the "lightning element" in the air, Form a lightning attack.


    Just like programming programs and implementing them on application software, seems to be the same truth?


    Ye Chui was unable to release the curse of [lightning] because he was unfamiliar with the curse before the hammer. Although he constructed the magic template of the curse in his mind, there were some problems with the template. In ten releases, he could not absorb the lightning element at least nine times


    What makes Ye Chui feel strange is that this magic template is the basis for casting magic spells. Its essence is composed of 32 magic symbols. Magicians need to master these 32 magic symbols and then build a magic template to cast magic spells. The previous hammer head, as a second-order magician, has understood the first five of the 32 magic symbols, Using these five magic characters, he can combine them into magic templates of various simple spells. Ye Chui inherits the memory of the hammer head and the understanding of the five magic symbols.


    And from the perspective of leaf droop¡ª¡ª


    "The so-called magic can be regarded as the program software programmed by using these 32 magic symbols! The magic template is the program, and releasing magic is to activate the program! Most importantly, using these magic symbols can do more than the program language..."


    Program language can realize various functions, but all functions should be based on computers and networks, but the function of magic is based on the whole earth and acts on everything in the world... Magic is much more fun than programs!


    At this moment, ye Chui was suddenly excited. He had been dealing with programs all his life, and finally stood at the peak of the hacker field, and the magic of this world can be used as programs!


    "The world is just for me. I can do everything here. I..."


    When ye Chui was excited, he suddenly found his body flying in the air - Quinn had grabbed his collar, and his strong arm easily made Ye Chui''s feet more than a foot above the ground. Quinn''s rough and savage face was showing a cruel sneer: "Hey, Mr. magician, your magic doesn''t seem to be very clever."


    "Shit!"


    Ye Chui felt a bitter chill from Quinn. Debbie on the other side shouted and wanted to come to rescue Ye Chui, but she was firmly entangled by the other swordsman. Ye Chui could only rely on himself. He waved his wand powerlessly and wanted to continue to stimulate the curse of [lightning], but three times in a row, only a few sparks came from one end of the wand, Mao''s lightning didn''t see


    Quinn was obviously impatient, and the long sword in his other hand had been raised.


    "What''s wrong... Magic template! There must be something wrong in the magic template!" when death approached, ye Chui could only place his hope on magic. Attack magic can''t be used smoothly. It can only be said that the magic template is wrong. Magic template is a collection of magic symbols engraved by a magician in his memory. To engrave the magic template and make the magic template imprinted in his memory requires spiritual power. Only with spiritual power can you engrave magic symbols into his own memory, so spiritual power is the most basic standard for detecting a magician. Ye Chui can retrieve his magic template. [lightning] the template of basic attack magic is very simple. It only needs five basic magic symbols, and the template only has more than a dozen lines. Ye Chui quickly browsed the template he engraved... Because he inherited the memory of the hammer head, he has long integrated the five basic magic symbols, and he can fully understand the meaning of each line in the template! As a top hacker, it''s easy to find the error code in the program line. Although magic is not the same as the programming language he learned, hammer''s understanding of the five basic magic symbols, coupled with his rich programming experience... He can still form a natural intuition about the list of magic templates. "Here! The magic symbol is wrong! It will make the absorbed lightning elements form cumulative redundancy and break the lightning release node, so the magic spell cannot be released smoothly. As long as you modify the magic symbol, you can completely correct the magic!" if you compare the magician to a programmer, A basic magic spell is like a simple program that programmers practice when learning program programming. From the perspective of Ye Chui, a peak hacker, this basic magic spell can still quickly understand the errors in this program. "Hammer head!" Debbie''s heart rending cry woke Ye Chui up. The long sword in Quinn''s hand has been aimed at his chest. The cruel sneer on his face shows what he is going to do... At this moment of crisis, ye Chui''s face shows a faint smile. He once again painstakingly aims his magic wand at Quinn''s chest. "Lightning." tear pull - a white lightning burst from one end of the wand and hit Quinn''s chest. After Quinn screamed, his huge body bounced back and crashed over a shelf... The boy in black magic robe fell to the ground lightly. He gently shook his wand beside him. At this time, he had only one feeling in his heart. "This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 3

    Quinn was hit by Ye Chui''s [lightning] spell and crashed into one side of the shelf. The shelf collapsed, and all kinds of gadgets placed on it fell to the ground. The long sword was also bounced off and inserted into one side of the wall. Quinn fell to the ground in a pile of debris. The soft cloth armor on his chest was scorched and smoking coquettishly, It seems that others have not been fatally injured, but they can''t stand up again in a short time.


    In Anthony''s magic hut, the others were stunned again.


    [lightning] is the most basic level-1 magic spell with limited destructive power, but ye Chui can use this spell to strike Quinn, a second-order junior swordsman... This only shows that ye Chui has completely integrated this [lightning] magic spell.


    It is common sense that only when there is no mistake in the magic template can the maximum power of the magic spell be brought into play, but... Ye Chui has just been unable to cast [lightning]!


    "Accident... It must be an accident..." boss buska suddenly reacted after he was stunned. He pointed to Ye Chui and shouted, "he just cast this spell. It''s just an accident. I''ve made an investigation. Although this boy is a magician, he''s not good at attacking the spell at all. Locke, attack him quickly. He can''t continue to cast the spell..."


    "Lightning!" Ye Chui''s wand pointed at buska and waved it gently.


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    A silver lightning directly bombarded buska, and ye Chui didn''t leave his hand at all. He felt an unspeakable disgust for buska and wanted to teach the fat greedy businessman a good lesson.


    But when the lightning flashed in front of buska, there was only a flash of white light. A glass like light wall appeared in front of buska, and then with a crack, the light wall was directly crushed into pieces.


    At the same time, there is a crystal pendant with Busca in front of her chest.


    Obviously, some defensive props on buska''s body were triggered to resist Ye Chui''s attack, but still some lightning rushed to buska''s body, causing buska''s red curly hair to explode directly. His face was blackened, and bursts of painful yelling came out of his mouth.


    He showed a frightened expression: "this... Your attack can break the ''crystal guard'' spell I bought for 30 silver coins... And you can skillfully release this spell... This... This..."


    Ye Chui''s body shook imperceptibly. He frowned. Then his eyes shifted away from buska and smiled at the man who was holding the long sword against Debbie. Now he knows that the man''s name is Locke.


    Locke touched Ye Chui''s eyes. As soon as his body shook, he subconsciously held the huge sword in front of him with both hands, and his face was full of panic: "as a swordsman, I will never be afraid of your magic..."


    "Please don''t shake before you speak." Ye Chui sneered. He lit Quinn lying on the ground with his magic wand. "Give you a chance to take your partner and get out of here, otherwise... Hey!"


    Narlock was overjoyed when he saw that ye Chui didn''t want to fight. Ye Chui was a second-class magician. He was a second-class swordsman. Although his career levels were the same, the magician''s attack methods were very changeable. The most important thing was that he could carry out long-range attacks. As long as he mastered several attack magic spells, the magician was basically invincible in the early stage of each major career, Locke is just a small second-order swordsman. He was not afraid of Ye Chui before because he knew that ye Chui didn''t master any attack spells at all, but only knew some harmless and life-oriented spells. But now he knows that ye Chui has completely mastered the magic spell of [lightning], and he is unable to prevent this kind of spell attack.


    While watching Ye Chui and Debbie warily, Locke helped Quinn up, his companion who was lying on the ground.


    He looked at buska again.


    Buska looked funny at this time. His hair was messy and his face was black and gray. He looked at Ye Chui Leng and said, "I won''t give up. My son will come back from the city master''s house in three days. He is a level 4 intermediate swordsman. I''ll let him come and shovel your magic hut flat!"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll electrocute you first?" Ye Chui waved his wand and sneered at buska.


    Busca was startled and hurried out of the shop.


    Locke helped Quinn and hurried out with him.


    Debbie waved a huge sword and wanted to chase them out: "hammer head, don''t let them go. I still have unique skills. Look at my big..."


    "Wait first." Ye Chui quickly grabbed Debbie''s shoulder, "forget it this time..."


    "No, my aunt can''t swallow it!" Debbie said fiercely, holding the huge sword higher than her in both hands.


    Ye Chui showed a weak smile on his face and fell down as soon as his body tilted: "the attack curse really consumes magic..."


    In Ye Chui''s current state, he can only completely release two [lightning] spells at most. After the release, he will consume all ye Chui''s magic. The reason why Ye Chui pretended to force buska and didn''t pursue the victory just now is that he has found that he may faint at any time at the end of the powerful crossbow.


    In fact, under normal conditions, ye Chui can cast the [lightning] spell three times, and he won''t be unconscious after casting. But he mastered the body for the first time. In addition, he has failed to release the spell four times before. Although the release of the spell failed, it still consumes mental power. His mental power has been exhausted at the moment, so he will be unconscious. When in a coma, ye Chui used his last mind to fall back to Debbie, the giant sword girl. Even if you want to faint, you have to faint on the girl. This was the last thought in his mind. Well... Unfortunately, it''s a washboard When he woke up again, ye Chui found that he was lying on a bed and his head was still a little swollen, but the vertigo caused by wasting all his mental power had disappeared. Ye Chui stared at the wooden roof and recalled the strange things that had happened to him. As a hacker, he died suddenly and was reborn on the hammer of the world, He became a magician and a little younger martial sister waving a huge sword... It was just a dream, but when ye Chui turned his head and saw Debbie sleeping by the hospital bed, he knew it was not a dream, everything was true. It seems that Debbie carried him to bed after she had spent her mental energy and passed out of coma - in view of the little girl''s waving a good giant sword, ye Chusi had no doubt about the authenticity of the matter. He sat up carefully from the bed and woke up Debbie sleeping on her stomach. "Hammer head, are you awake?" said Debbie with a surprised look on her face. She rubbed her eyes with both hands. To be fair, if the little girl didn''t carry a huge sword bigger than her, she was still pretty, lovely and cute. "Well, my mental strength has recovered." Ye Chui said with a smile. "Haven''t you done anything?" Debbie continued with concern. Ye Chui smiled and said, "yes, I''ve completely replied." "do you need to rest for a while?" Debbie continued to ask with concern. "No, I''ve completely replied." Ye Chui continued, thinking that younger martial sister cares about herself. When he really felt full of sweetness, then he saw Debbie take a hard breath and continue to say with a smile: "since you are completely fine, why are you lying down? Hurry to make lunch! My stomach is starving." Ye Chui: "... * * * * just revised the previous chapter a little and added a preface, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 4

    "This stone plate is branded with several simple magic symbols to form a simple magic matrix. The effect of this magic matrix can absorb the fire element in the air and form a flame... It''s wonderful."


    In the kitchen, ye Chui looked at the stove with red flame in front of him and couldn''t help sighing.


    The stove is actually just a stone slab placed on the platform. The stone slab depicts lines of magic symbols. These magic symbols form a simple magic matrix, just like a program, which can continuously absorb the fire elements in the air.


    Of course, the magic matrix can not be used by depicting it, and it needs to be activated by magic.


    Magic is also an important factor to become a magician, which is a wonderful energy. According to Ye Chui''s understanding, if the stone plate engraved with the magic matrix is a machine, the magic matrix is a program or circuit board, and magic is power. The machine will start only after power on.


    A blue spar is wedged on one side of the furnace stone plate. The magic contained in this spar can keep the flame on the furnace burning for several months. By controlling the output of magic, you can control the size of the flame, which is as convenient as an induction cooker.


    Magic is a wonderful energy that can be produced in everyone''s body. Its content varies according to different physique, and its name varies according to different occupations - magicians call this energy in their body magic, which is also a common term for this energy, while swordsmen call this energy sword Qi, and believers call this energy the power of faith, The knight called this power the oath.


    People in this world have also found all kinds of spars, which can be used by absorbing the magic contained in them.


    "The application of magic in this world has reached a very common level. Almost all daily appliances are magic driven... No wonder this is a world dominated by magic."


    Ye Chui''s eyes shifted from the stove to other appliances in the kitchen: the overhead chandelier is composed of some glass products mixed with a flame matrix. On one side of the kitchen, there is a facility that uses a wind matrix to generate a breeze, which acts like an electric fan. There is even a simple box that can store food, which is cooled by an ice matrix, It''s just like a refrigerator


    The main business of Anthony''s magic house is to sell and sell this magic life items.


    Ye chuiman was amazed and even more interesting. Looking at the magic matrix in these items, ye Chui could use his programming knowledge to mix the 32 magic symbols for understanding - of course, this is only limited to a simple magic matrix. Thanks to Ye Chui''s peak hacking experience, he has produced a strong almost intuitive parsing ability for various strings.


    "Unexpectedly, my hacker ability can be used to magic..."


    Looking at all kinds of wonderful facilities in the kitchen, ye Chui couldn''t help sighing, and a look of expectation appeared on his face.


    "According to the memory of the hammer head, the more profound magic spells in the world are programmed and combined by the 32 magic symbols. The difference is that the simple magic spell template will be shorter, while the magic template array of advanced magic spells is more complex. An important way to detect the level of magicians is the depth of spiritual power. The higher the spiritual power, the more powerful they can be The memory shows the most complex magic template and releases a super magic spell. "


    In the previous [lightning] spell used by Yechui, the magic matrix only needs 12 lines of magic symbols.


    But the most advanced magic template is said to need thousands or even hundreds of millions of lines of magic symbols - that kind of magic spell has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Not to mention the amount of magic, so many magic symbols should be completely engraved in memory. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to complete it, that is, the magician''s natural super spiritual power can bear it.


    "Moreover, this magic symbol is more profound than the programming language I learned in my last life. Programming these magic symbols can combine many wonderful effects..."


    Leaf droop then thought carefully, and his eyes brightened more and more.


    He has developed a strong interest in the magical world.


    Of course, ye Chui also needs to improve his strength. He is only a second-order magician. The level of magicians can be roughly divided into primary magicians, intermediate magicians and advanced magicians. First to third levels are primary, fourth to sixth levels are intermediate, and seventh to ninth levels are advanced.


    But after reaching the advanced magician, it is not the end of the magician.


    It can even be said that this time is just the beginning.


    At this time, magicians need to start to enter their own specialized field and study more advanced magic elements


    It is said that there is a higher sacred field above the specialization field.


    Of course, these are not what droops need to worry about for the time being.


    In the town called Stan city where ye Chui is located, the highest level magician is only level 7.


    Even in the Matan Empire to which Stan city belongs, there are only eight specialized magicians above level 9.


    ¡­¡­


    While experiencing the beauty of the magic world, ye Chui cooked a pot of noodles in the magic stove. After the noodles were cooked, ye Chui went outside and asked Debbie to have dinner. As a result, when she got out of the kitchen, she saw Debbie standing in the yard waving her huge sword and practicing it one by one. The huge sword was bigger and heavier than her people.


    Waving the giant sword gives people an illusion that Debbie will be thrown away in the next moment, but Debbie''s small figure can be as stable as Mount Tai, which is amazing.


    On the mainland of egandas, people can choose four occupations: magician, swordsman, believer and knight.


    Among them, magicians require strong mental strength and magic to be competent, because the conditions are harsh. Although this is a magic dominated world, few people can become magicians. As for the other three restrictions, there is only one condition for becoming a swordsman, that is, it can stimulate the sword spirit in the body - as mentioned earlier, Almost every human body has this kind of energy, which is similar to magic, but individuals are different according to their physique, and Debbie''s sword Qi is more inclined to power, so her most suitable way of swordsman is giant swordsman


    Debbie can easily wave the huge sword that is bigger than her body because of the sword spirit.


    "Debbie, take a break. It''s time for lunch." Ye Chui shouted.


    The little girl finished with a sword, leaned the huge sword against the magic water pump next to the well in the yard, wiped the sweat on her forehead, went into the kitchen, filled a large bowl of noodles by herself, and wolfed it down.


    Ye Chui looked at the giant sword leaning against the water well, moved in his heart, and walked over curiously to see if he could pick it up


    It turned out that he was a big man and couldn''t carry it at all!


    Finally, I can only give up bitterly and comfort myself. The big husband fights with others by wisdom, wisdom


    Looking at Debbie eating noodles on the table in the kitchen, ye Chui turned his head and looked at the gate on one side of the yard. He was reborn into the world. He didn''t know what it was like outside. Why don''t he take this opportunity to go out and have a look?


    Thinking of this, ye Chui planned to go out of the yard.


    But suddenly there was a flash in front of her. Debbie''s slender figure had stopped in front of her. There was a noodle at the corner of the girl''s mouth. Looking at the Leaf Pendant, "hammer, what are you doing?" after that, she sucked the noodles into her mouth.


    "I''ll go out for a walk..."


    "No!"


    Debbie put her hands on her hips: "buska is cruel and cruel. He''s so shameless. You just scared him away with magic this morning. He might attack you secretly when he sees you outside, so you''re not allowed to go out from now on!"


    "No, I can already use the attack spell. Are you afraid of him?" Ye Chui said helplessly.


    "Don''t I know if your attack spell works or not?" Debbie looked at Ye Chui with a disdainful face, "It''s just that you''re lucky in the morning. Meeting him again may not play a role, so you''d better stay here and leave the rest to me. Don''t worry. If he dares to come again in three days, I''ll teach them a lesson - today I''m afraid to overturn the things in the store, so there''s another trick that doesn''t work. If they come again, I''m not afraid of them!"


    "Then can''t I do something?" Ye Chui thought he should be able to help.


    "Yes." Debbie nodded.


    "What is it?" Ye Chui said happily.


    "Just live well." Debbie looked very serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then Debbie patted Ye Chui on the shoulder. She didn''t believe Ye Chui could use the [lightning] spell at will.


    Although Ye Chui is two years older than Debbie, because she is a weak magician, Debbie still consciously plays the role of protector in daily life... In fact, ye Chui really needs to be taken care of by this little junior sister.


    Although the magician is very powerful, his weakness is short, and the number of spell releases is also a major weakness.


    "Well, I''ll live well these days..." Ye Chui had to nod, but he was thinking, "that buska threatened to come over in three days. Although Debbie is very confident, she must not be able to rely on her alone. Am I doing something to prepare for this period of time?"


    *******


    In Chapter 2, the previously modified part seems to display errors on the client, speechless. Let''s see if it can be corrected after a while ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ next, the first high tide of the book will soon return to ha, and see how ye Chui uses the hacker''s ability to play magic ~ ~ ~ of course, don''t forget to recommend tickets and collection, thank you~~~


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 5

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Three days later, in the early morning, buska asked the groom to prepare his carriage, drove two blocks and came to the most important Stardust Avenue in Stan city.


    The city hall of Stan city is located on the Xingchen Avenue, so ordinary carriages are not allowed to pass through this street. Only vehicles belonging to the nobility can pass through this avenue. The most prosperous place in Stan city is Xingchen Avenue. Buska asked the groom to park his car at one end of the street, He stood on tiptoe and looked at the magnificent houses and various shops on both sides of the street. His heart was full of envy.


    "When can I have my own house here in buska... Hey, my son Kerry is now the guard of the city master''s residence. He is a fourth-order swordsman. With his unlimited talent, he may also become a seventh-order senior swordsman. At that time, according to the law of Stan City, he can get the Title of nobility and buy a family business here What can be done... "


    In the early morning breeze, buska was dreaming his dream.


    Then Busca thought of Anthony''s magic house and snorted coldly.


    "What''s this shop? My son is on duty in the city master''s house. It''s just time to rest today. I have the transfer contract written by Debbie herself. Even if he completely smashes his magic shop, he won''t be investigated for legal responsibility. I think what they should do today!"


    At this time, buska suddenly saw a tall figure coming along on the Stardust Avenue, wearing a black iron armor with magic lines. Who is not his son Kerry? This set of black iron armor is the standard dress of the guard on duty in the city master''s residence. There is a defense spell engraved by the magician on it. This set of armor can''t be taken down without dozens of silver coins on the market. It''s still a licensed product with money and nowhere to buy.


    "Carey!" buska greeted with a smile.


    "Father!"


    Kerry is a tall and strong man of 20 years old. He looks a little fierce. Now he walks up to buska with a strange face: "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    "Get in the car first, we said in the car."


    Busca took her son into the carriage, told the groom to go back, and directly killed Anthony''s magic cabin.


    In the car, buska told Kerry about the events of the past two days. Finally, buska said to Kerry, "the two fools of Locke and Quinn can''t clean up the two children. Finally, they were beaten and injured by the waste magician, so it''s up to Kerry this time. Teach them a good lesson. Anyway, we have a contract in hand. It doesn''t matter if we smash his store."


    "It''s easy to deal with those two imps." Kerry sneered and then said in doubt. "However, I remember that the magician imp was only a second-class magician. It was said that he was not very interested in attacking spells and only knew some life-oriented spells. How could Quinn be hurt?"


    "Hum, I realized it later. It must have happened that the kid sent out the attack curse and pity the crystal guard Charm I bought for 30 silver coins!" buska said angrily.


    "I see. That''s easy to do." Kerry said fiercely. "It''s easy for me, a level 4 swordsman. Father, just see how I teach them!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in front of Anthony''s magic house, Debbie was sitting on the steps with a serious face.


    Her lovely little face has an indescribable sense of determination. She is wearing a simple armor. This is a birthday gift given to her by old George on her 14th birthday. Her defense is not high. It looks more like a Cosplay prop in Ye Chui... Now Debbie is 15 years old and her body is growing up. This simple armor is not applicable, Wearing it on her body makes her body more slender, and the huge sword larger than her body is standing on one side, which sets off the unspeakable Petite of her figure.


    The whole picture is super disharmony in Ye Chui''s eyes.


    The little girl''s readiness made many pedestrians passing in front of the store in the morning show some surprised eyes and stop to watch.


    Ye Chui walked to Debbie with a bag in his hand and frowned. He was a little nervous about what was going to happen today. He whispered to Debbie and said, "can''t you think of other solutions for this matter? For example, talk to the city master''s house?"


    "We''re just a small shop. The city Lord''s mansion doesn''t bother to pay attention to our shop, and..." Debbie bit her lips. "According to the law, the magic hut is now owned by buska. Even if the city Lord''s mansion is willing to take care of this matter, it will stand on their side unless we can destroy the contract."


    With that, Debbie turned her head and looked at Ye Chui with deep concern: "hammer head, it''s windy outside. Go back to the house."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    He''s too weak to be so weak, isn''t he?


    Ye Chui shook his head and walked out of the store. As a result, a cold wind blew. He sneezed. Ye Chui was speechless immediately. His bones were really weak


    It seems that you have to exercise well in the future. He rubbed his nose, sat down next to the giant sword girl, smiled and said, "the magic house belongs to both of us, and we will bear the danger. We will face it together later." Debbie couldn''t help but show a trace of warmth on her originally cold face, and then some doubts flashed in her eyes: "Hammer head, why do I think you are a little different recently? In the past, you were timid and hid behind me in everything. Now why are you suddenly a little masculine?" Hearing Debbie''s words, ye Chui was a little sweaty and wanted to stay with the giant sword girl. It was very difficult for the hammer head to find his own masculinity... He thought and said: "The boss is dead. He entrusted you to me before he left. I can''t let you take care of me as a man. I have to do some things. You are my wife who hasn''t passed the door. Don''t forget the entrustment of old George." "bah, who wants to be your wife!" Debbie blushed and said hurriedly. Then she suddenly saw the speeding carriage, raised her eyebrows, held the handle of the huge sword in one hand, and lifted the huge sword weighing 100 kilograms, "Here they are. The hammer head will hide behind me. Be careful. Don''t worry. The giant swordsman is the most powerful of all swordsmen. Even if he is a fourth-order swordsman, I have the power of a war!" "..." Looking at the girl''s firm face, ye Chui shook his head. If the previous hammer might really hide behind Debbie, but ye Chui was different. He was a man. He should always do something when he was a man. Buska''s carriage had stopped on the street in front of the shop. The door opened and Kerry in black armor jumped down. When he saw Ye Shuai waiting for him When there was Debbie, Carey''s face showed a look of great contempt and looked down at the two: "overestimate yourself!" "Debbie, little sister, I''ll ask you one last question!" buska said and jumped out of the carriage. As a result, he stumbled and almost fell because he was too fat. He held the carriage straight and continued, "Let me out of the magic shop. I can consider letting you go. Otherwise, hey, there will be no mercy under my son''s sword." Shua - Debbie swung the huge sword with her small arm, waved it, and pointed the tip of the sword at Kerry: "don''t talk nonsense, fight first!" ****This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 6

    "Hum, what a big breath!" seeing Debbie''s small figure holding a huge sword pointing at himself, Kerry immediately showed a look of contempt.


    Buska smiled coldly: "my son is different from Quinn Locke''s two fools. He is an intermediate swordsman. Debbie, little sister, you can''t hold up a round under him!"


    "Can you hold on and ask me about the giant sword in my hand!" Debbie shouted bravely.


    The onlookers around now finally understood what had happened: Busca had a bad heart for Anthony''s magic house. Their old neighbors had known it for a long time. It seems that Busca is finally going to do it after old George''s death, and now he has brought his son!


    "Buska is so mean that she bullies a little girl."


    "Isn''t there a magic apprentice in Anthony''s magic house?"


    "That hammer? It''s stupid. It''s said that it can only do some magic like [dust removal] and [breeze]. What can it do at this time?"


    "Buska deceives people too much. Doesn''t the city Lord care about him?"


    "How? I heard that in order to cure old George and his funeral, Debbie borrowed five silver coins from Busca and used the magic house as collateral. If she couldn''t pay it back, the magic house would be Busca''s... hum, Busca asked someone to guard in front of the magic house to drive away the guests some time ago, so that Debbie couldn''t pay the debt when it was due. The magic house became cloth It''s in ska''s bag. It''s so shameless! "


    "Bound by the contract, it''s reasonable for Busca to occupy the magic house... I''m afraid the city Lord''s house has no right to intervene!"


    "Damn it, if buska occupies this magic house, I will buy things in the future. Even if I walk two blocks more, I will never patronize buska''s store!"


    These onlookers talked a lot, but they were just ordinary residents and had no way to intervene in this matter. Buska invited all his fourth-order swordsman sons. They couldn''t help if they wanted to help!


    Moreover, the fighting between swordsmen and magicians is very common, and death and injury are inevitable. As long as the reason for the struggle is sufficient, even the city master has no right to interfere.


    In these discussions, buska explained to Kerry in a cold voice, and then Kerry pulled out his long sword at his waist with a whoosh.


    Swordsmen''s swords are divided into short swords, long swords, thin swords, medium swords, large swords and giant swords. According to the different swords used, after becoming a senior swordsman, she will be divided into various sub occupations. For example, Debbie uses a giant sword, and she will grow into a giant swordsman after becoming a senior swordsman.


    Kerry uses a long sword and will grow into a long swordsman in the future.


    Kerry''s long sword is not an ordinary one. The blade is silver, polished smooth and sharp, giving people a cold feeling. Like Kerry''s armor, this sword is the standard equipment of the city Lord''s guard.


    Kerry smiled cruelly and pointed the long sword at Debbie: "come on, little girl, play with me. It''s the first time I''ve played with a swordsman with a huge sword!"


    "Hum!"


    Debbie snorted coldly, and the little figure rushed to Kerry with a huge sword.


    "Qiang -"


    The huge sword collided with the long sword, and the cremation splashed everywhere. The sound of the collision was buzzing.


    Debbie''s petite figure couldn''t help staggering back a few steps.


    Kerry waved a long sword in his hand, but was not affected. He took advantage of the victory and cut down on Debbie.


    Debbie hurried to block it with a huge sword lattice, but she still couldn''t help retreating again.


    Kerry''s sword was extremely fast and kept cutting down. Debbie could only resist in a hurry. For a moment, there was no gap to fight back. She was too weak to catch it.


    The advantage of the giant sword lies in the strong inertia between waving. The giant swordsman has the strongest destructive power between cutting and killing, but the disadvantage is that his mobility is limited, his attack is strong, and it is not easy to defend.


    The long sword attack is flexible and extremely fast, which makes it impossible to defend.


    Ye Chui saw that Debbie was forced to step back by Kerry just after the confrontation. He couldn''t help but pinch a sweat and put his hand into the bag he was carrying. He was ready to throw a few scrolls in the past regardless of three, seven and twenty-one when Debbie was in crisis.


    "Carey, don''t be merciful. Kill her first!" cried buska, with a red face.


    Ye Chui also hurriedly said, "Debbie, no, forget it, change me!"


    "The fourth order swordsman moves quickly, and your spell can''t attack him at all!" at this time, the giant sword girl still has the leisure to attack Ye Chui... She suddenly retreated fiercely and landed on the steps of the magic cabin. While watching Carey who is about to continue to attack, she said to ye Chui, "don''t worry, I have a unique skill!"


    "Unique skill?" Ye Chui was stunned. "What unique skill?"


    "The last time Busca came, I was afraid of destroying the things in the store, so I didn''t use it, but now I don''t care about it in the street." Debbie said confidently with her face and breath. She held the handle of the giant sword in both hands and took a deep breath. "Look at my unique skill, big top!"


    Ye Chui: "big... Big what?" in doubt, Debbie held the huge sword in both hands, and her body had rotated rapidly. The huge blade of the huge sword immediately connected around her body, making the girl seem to become a big top, a top with a sharp blade! Ye Chui opened his eyes wide, and two drops of sweat slid down his forehead: "it''s such a big top... But it seems to have some effect?" he saw that Kerry''s attack, which was originally dominant, suddenly collapsed. He waved his long sword and tried to cut at the giant sword girl, but he only heard the sound of "Urn". The fire splashed everywhere, and the long sword was directly bounced away, The onlookers all around were frightened and generally retreated one after another, fearing that they would suffer an unwarranted disaster. Kerry also began to retreat constantly. His original leisurely face showed some dignity. Obviously, Debbie''s big top made him some don''t know what to do. Looking at all this, ye Chui suddenly thought of Debbie who danced in the backyard in his spare time of engraving scrolls these days. Most of the time, she saw Debbie waving a huge sword in circles... At that time, ye Chui still felt a little strange. Now she knows that Debbie did it on purpose, giving full play to the advantages of her huge sword and making use of centrifugal force, Dancing the giant sword becomes a gyroscope. In this way, it completely makes up for the weakness of the giant swordsman''s slow action. The giant sword is almost airtight and has both attack and defense. Most importantly, because of the use of centrifugal force, this move only needs very little effort. It''s perfect. "It seems that I can''t use dozens of magic scrolls..." Ye Chui couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The big top of the giant sword girl''s move is incomparable. "Kerry, you attack quickly, hurry up!" shouted buska, who was beside the carriage. Kerry was helpless: "this... How can I attack..." he clenched his teeth, waved his long sword out of a sword flower, rushed up recklessly and prepared to cure the enemy quickly. He stabbed Debbie three swords in a very short time. However, only three sounds of "when", "when" and "when" are heard. The three swords were all bounced away by the giant sword! What''s more, the giant sword girl in the top state moved surprisingly fast. At the moment of bouncing off Kerry''s long sword, she rushed in front of Kerry. "Yila -" the blade of the giant sword cut into Kerry''s armor without hindrance. The magic Rune on the armor lit up, which aroused the defense ability of the armor and removed the damage to the greatest extent, but there was still a bright fire on the armor. The powerful impact made Kerry fall back and hit buska''s carriage heavily. With a crash, the carriage fell apart. The groom standing on the carriage to watch the excitement jumped aside with a cry of pain, and the horse tied to the carriage was scared away. With this move, Debbie, a second-order swordsman, knocked down Kerry, a fourth-order swordsman! Debbie, who had been spinning fast, stopped and supported the ground with a huge sword. Her face was a little red, she was still breathing hard, and her eyes were staring at Kerry who fell in the residue of the carriage. "Debbie, he was just knocked down and not hurt!" Ye Chui found something and rushed to Debbie''s face. "I know, look at my big top... WOW!" Debbie said, and suddenly threw up holding the huge sword. It''s no exaggeration to say that the noodles cooked by Ye Chui at noon yesterday... - turn around for a few minutes. Everyone would do that. Everyone around: "..." Debbie vomited for a while, wiped the corners of her mouth, and continued to hold the huge sword: "... Look at my big top and kill him!" "... You''d better have a rest." Ye Chui patted Debbie on the shoulder with some sweat, "it''s up to me next." *****This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have been our translation

 Chapter 7

    "Look at you? You can''t attack the spell. How can you fight people? I''ll... WOW!" Debbie vomited for a while and continued to say to Ye Chui, "I''d better come."


    "How can you come when you vomit like this?" Ye Chui said with some sweat.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to vomit." Debbie said firmly. She noticed that Kerry, who fell in the wreckage of the carriage, stood up again with an angry face. She continued to hold the handle of the giant sword with both hands and was ready to continue to use her unique skills.


    Ye Chui quickly grabbed her shoulder and pulled her behind him: "take a break first. I can''t hold it. Will you come back then?"


    "Are you really good?" Debbie looked at Ye Chui suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure." while talking, Kerry came over angrily. There was a deep mark on the chest of his black iron armor, which was naturally caused by Debbie just now. He reached out to touch the sword mark on his chest, and his eyes were about to open.


    Busca asked anxiously, "Kerry, do you... Do you mind?"


    "I''m fine, but they... Don''t want to leave alive today!" Kerry''s hands holding the long sword began to tremble because of anger. The armor on his body is genuine, and he can''t buy it if he wants to buy it. He will be awarded a set only when he becomes the guard of the city Lord. Moreover, the city Lord doesn''t care about repairing it. Now a sword has been cut, and the crystal stones are exposed


    Ye Chui felt the deadly threat. He gently pushed away Debbie. One hand had gone deep into the bag he was carrying, but his eyes looked at Kerry fearlessly: "your next opponent is me!"


    Well, poss is so handsome


    "Everyone is the same. I haven''t been so angry for a long time!" Kerry said ferociously and walked over step by step


    Everyone around could feel a suffocating breath from Kerry. He was completely angry. They subconsciously sweated for ye Chui. They didn''t know how the young magician would deal with the angry level-4 swordsman.


    They looked at Ye Chui, and then saw Ye Chui calmly tear away the bag in his hand, take out something from it, the size of a ballpoint pen, tear it away with a grin, and throw it at Kerry.


    Kerry just felt that as soon as the dark shadow flew in front of him, he acted very quickly. With a whoosh, he stretched out his hand and grabbed such a thing in his hand. He grinned: "you want to attack me? Not so..."


    "Bang!"


    What ye Chui threw out was a flame scroll.


    At the moment, the flame scroll exploded directly and turned into a flame. Kerry''s words turned into a howl. Although his armor defense was very high, he only scratched a sword mark when thrown by Debbie''s big top, but his armor didn''t wrap his arm


    When the flame scroll burst, the burning flame directly surrounded his palm. Kerry immediately jumped up and down and shook his hand. Coupled with the constant scream in his mouth, he finally extinguished the flame in his hand.


    "Magic scroll!" cried Busca in a frightened voice.


    Other people around also made a cry of surprise. Ordinary people can''t use this thing at all. Some people will buy one and hide it at home for the sake of family security to prevent accidents. This scroll is worth 50 copper plates. No one thought Ye Chui would attack Kerry with a magic scroll!


    Kerry finally put out the burning fire in his hand. His hand was swollen and black, full of blisters. It was terrible. Kerry''s face was even more angry and indescribable. He shouted at ye Chusi: "you use a magic scroll!"


    "No one said not to use it again?" Ye Chui said with a relieved smile when he saw that his scroll could hurt Kerry.


    Time goes back three days ago.


    "This is the magic scroll? It seems very simple to make."


    In front of a workbench in Anthony''s magic cabin, ye Chui made a template according to the scroll. The scroll template on the book carefully wrote lines of magic symbols on the parchment with a quill pen. The ink used to write these magic symbols was specially processed and magical, The engraved magic symbols only need a simple drive to exert the power of the magic spell - this parchment roll is called the magic scroll.


    Yechui certainly won''t place all his hopes on Debbie when Busca comes in anger three days later. He must do something himself.


    After thinking, ye Chui put his hope on the magic scroll.


    The essence of the magic scroll is to write the magic matrix on the scroll with magic ink. At the same time, the spell used to make the magic scroll is much larger than the spell with the same power. For example, when ye Chui releases the spell [lightning], the magic characters of the magic matrix only need 30 lines, but the lightning magic scroll with similar power needs more than 100 lines, This process is very complicated and easy to make mistakes, and one mistake will invalidate the whole parchment roll.


    After the magic scroll is made, it is only the size of a ballpoint pen. Of course, this is only the simplest primary scroll, which is not very powerful, but in the past, it took at least two hours to make a magic scroll.


    The parchment rolls for making magic scrolls are not cheap. Although the parchment rolls obtained here in the magic hut are wholesale prices, they also need five copper plates. Therefore, old George taught that it was necessary to be careful and concentrate when writing magic scrolls. But ye Chui soon found that these were not a problem for him. In the last world, when he compiled a virus, he often had to knock down thousands of lines of characters, and his attention in this aspect had long been practiced. Not to mention Ye Chui''s current spiritual power and magic, but his mastery of the ranks of magic symbols. I''m afraid even those great magicians in the world can''t compare with him. Because of his talent, it took him less than 20 minutes to write this magic scroll! "I don''t know what the power of this scroll is?" Ye Chui wiped the sweat on his forehead, turned his head and took a look. Together with the backyard of the cabin, Debbie, the little sister of the giant sword girl, was still practicing waving the giant sword. She shouldn''t have noticed his movements, so ye Chui closed the scroll in her hand, Then he opened it with a grin - the magic Rune of the scroll has a design similar to the lead, and opening the scroll will activate the rune on the scroll. Then ye Chui threw the scroll on the floor in the middle of the magic house. This is a scroll of fire magic. Boom - a milky white flame suddenly burst out of the scroll, and sparks splashed everywhere. Suddenly, it looked quite powerful. At the moment, the magic house is naturally closed, and the door is closed. I''m not afraid of others to see it. Ye Chui nodded with satisfaction: "it seems that the power is not bad. This flame scroll can sell 50 copper plates, which is really useful." the currencies in the world are measured by copper plates, silver coins and gold coins. A hundred copper plates are equivalent to a silver coin, and a hundred silver coins are equivalent to a gold coin. The cost of making a magic scroll is only seven or eight copper plates, but it can sell 50 copper plates, which is of considerable benefit. However, it is a pity that ordinary people rarely use magic scrolls, which can only be used by mercenaries and adventurers. Therefore, there are not many magic scrolls in Anthony''s magic hut on weekdays. The magic scroll is a portable spell. "I can make a magic scroll in 20 minutes, and the cost of making a magic scroll is not too high. The scroll making materials of the magic cabin are enough, and I should be able to make a lot in three days." Ye Chui nodded with satisfaction, continued to take a new parchment roll, dipped it in magic ink with a goose feather pen, and began to engrave. There are five kinds of magic scrolls sold in Anthony''s magic house, including fire magic scroll, flying dust magic scroll, lightning magic scroll, wind magic scroll, water flow magic scroll and ye Chui. They are ready to make several dozen of these magic scrolls one by one. At that time, they will really fight with buska. They don''t want to kill one move, but they will kill each other if they are smashed with the scroll***** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 8

    Scroll is a very precious thing, especially for civilians. Although buska is a local tyrant in this street, he is still a civilian, just a little better than ordinary civilians.


    This is not enough for him or his son to freely use the magic scroll of 50 copper coins to fight. This kind of thing is used in emergencies. In formal combat, for example, in this situation, the effect of the magic scroll is limited. Generally speaking, This kind of civilian fighting is even less likely to use magic scrolls.


    So at the moment, ye Chui first threw a flame scroll at Kerry, and this scroll obviously hurt Kerry''s hand, but buska didn''t feel worried.


    Kerry certainly wasn''t worried either.


    "I see how many scrolls you can take out!" Kerry waved his long sword in his other hand. "Just make out how many scrolls you have!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Chui looked very talkative. Since you said so, I''ll do it. He immediately took out a scroll from the bag, tore it away with a tear, and threw it at Kerry. He kept holding it in his hand, then another scroll, and then another


    In the twinkling of an eye, five Scrolls have been thrown away.


    Two of them are flame scrolls, two are lightning scrolls, and one is flying dust scrolls.


    The lightning scroll is similar to the flame scroll. After activation, it will send out lightning to attack nearby enemies. Its power is equivalent to the basic attack curse [lightning]. The flying dust scroll is to confuse the enemy. After activation, it will stimulate flying dust and block the line of sight.


    There are five kinds of scrolls sold in Anthony''s magic house, of which only the flame scroll and lightning scroll have strong attack power, and the other kinds belong to auxiliary attacks. Therefore, most of the magic scrolls made by Ye Chui are mainly flame scroll and lightning scroll.


    When these scrolls were thrown at Kerry, the flame flew with lightning, and the flying dust filled the sight. In an instant, the onlookers were stunned. They threw six scrolls at one go. The value of the six scrolls was three silver coins


    These are three silver coins!


    Kerry was on guard. These scrolls didn''t hurt him again, but he was embarrassed to avoid.


    Buska looked at his son, whose head and face were covered with dust, and shouted, "Kerry, the scroll is valuable. He must not have much in his hand. Attack him quickly!"


    When Kerry heard his father''s words, he immediately waved his long sword and bared his teeth and rushed to the leaf drop.


    Ye Chui looked calm, put his hand into the bag, directly grabbed a scroll, used his hands together, tore it away one by one, and threw it in front without looking. After throwing it, he grabbed another, one by one


    He can grab five or six of them and throw them away. They are three silver coins. Ordinary people spend only one or two silver coins a month. Seeing ye Chui''s scroll, they are simply throwing money out.


    Losers don''t bring such losers


    The most important thing is that ye Chui threw out several scrolls. He didn''t pull them apart at all. After the scroll touched Kerry, it fell directly to the ground.


    Did you smash the scroll directly as a brick?


    Is this trying to kill people directly with money?


    It was quiet all around because they were stunned. They were stunned by Ye Chui''s behavior of showing off their wealth.


    Thanks to Ye Chui''s attack method of not taking money as money at all, Kerry can''t rush to Ye Chui for a while. During this period, he was burned by fire several times, split by lightning several times, splashed one head and one face by the water summoned by a water flow scroll, and then let the flying dust scroll cover one head and one face, and just reached out and wiped his face, The wind scroll blew him reeling again


    Kerry has also experienced many battles, but he vowed that he had never faced an opponent who threw dozens of scrolls so easily.


    Ye chuckled and threw out dozens of scrolls, specifically 39 - buska stood beside, but he counted them directly. Thirty nine magic scrolls, each of which was 50 copper coins, that was nearly 20 silver coins!


    The leaf droop that threw out dozens of scrolls finally stopped. He gasped and looked at Carey.


    Kerry raised his head to the sky with a roar and rushed to the leaf droop again: "your scroll is used up this time, boy, I''ll kill you!"


    So he raised the long sword with one hand, with unparalleled momentum, as if he were about to kill


    Then ye Chui directly put the bag in his hand on the ground and began to hold more than a dozen scrolls from the inside to the outside with both hands. This time, he didn''t even understand how to untie the scrolls, and threw them on Kerry.


    One after another, one after another


    At this moment, countless people around them were petrified. They thought they must be dreaming.


    Is there such a waste of scrolls? If you don''t even activate them, you can directly carry them out and throw them. Is this a thorough use of scrolls as bricks? The most important thing is... How many scrolls are there in Ye Hang''s bag? Look at that bag... Is it a scroll?


    Although the scrolls thrown in front of him were not activated, Kerry did not dare to connect them. Instead, he jumped up and down and began to hide. In the twinkling of an eye, at least more than 50 scrolls were thrown out by Ye hang. At this time, he finally stopped. The scroll on the ground was full of red fruit money in the eyes of many people... "Hoo... This time I don''t think you can do anything... What a fool... The scroll was thrown directly..." Kerry gasped. He was tired of hiding from the scroll. He raised his long sword again to attack Ye hang. Ye Chui smiled, pulled out his wand from his waist, pointed forward across an arc in the air, "breeze!" life magic that brings people a cool breeze [breeze] the spell is skilled, and you can use the wand to suspend slight objects, Even powerful people can use this spell to control paper people to dance in the air... And the original hammer belongs to the latter - how boring is it to be so proficient in this spell? But now it''s very convenient for ye hang. He has completely inherited the hammer''s precise control over the spell. Under the control of Ye Chui''s [breeze] spell, a scroll under Kerry''s feet suddenly tore open with a sound, "boom!" is a flame burst out. Kerry screamed and jumped back quickly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 9

    The original hammer head was not interested in attack magic, but he was only interested in this kind of life magic spell that was most used to take something or blow a cool wind in ordinary days. This is also his best magic spell.


    Ye Chui threw the scroll out before, just waiting to control the scroll with the [breeze] spell to attack Kerry.


    This is the attack method he thought of in a flash of light. He has a limit on the number of attack spells, but he can easily use [breeze], [dust removal] this living spell, which can last for a long time. Therefore, he uses a scroll to make up for the lack of attack spells and turn these living spells into attack spells.


    Under his control, scrolls flew to Kerry and activated when they were close to Kerry.


    Flame, lightning, dust, water flow, strong wind


    Because the scroll is controlled by Ye Chui with a magic wand, he can control four or five scrolls at once and attack Kerry at the same time, and the angle of attack is too tricky to say, which makes Kerry defenseless. The scroll that rushes to the front door suddenly drills into his crotch. Can you try one?


    From ye Chui''s point of view, it''s like he''s playing a video game. It''s still physical... In the last life, ye Chui, as a peak hacker, played games at the peak level!


    Previously, ye Chui threw the scroll directly at Kerry. Kerry can also escape by virtue of his strong reaction, but now he is completely passive and blindly waved the long sword, but he is still hit by the scroll.


    His hair had been completely burned by the fire, his face was burnt, his body was muddy, and he could not see the shadow of the original shiny armor


    Looking at Kerry, who was jumping and shouting in the scroll bombing, the people around didn''t know how to react at this time. They completely didn''t expect Ye Chui to attack Kerry in this way. This is the money crushing of red fruit. Is there any?


    During that time, I''m afraid Ye threw out hundreds of scrolls. What''s the concept? That''s fifty silver coins!


    They were not shocked that ye Chui, a second-order magician, completely suppressed Kerry, a fourth-class swordsman, but shocked by Ye Chui''s attack mode of a corrupt local tyrant


    Scrolls are constantly excited.


    Kerry, surrounded by the scroll, soon had no sound. Because of the flying dust scroll, Kerry was completely shrouded in flying dust, and only a black shadow could be seen standing there.


    The leaf droop control scroll was thrown at the black shadow, the flame burst from time to time, and the lightning flickered from time to time.


    And the shadow did not move, as if it had died.


    "Carey..." buska shouted loudly with unspeakable worry on his face, but there was no response at all.


    What did everyone think around¡ª¡ª


    Did Kerry get killed by Ye Chui?


    Bang!


    The last flame scroll burned in the dust, and the shadow in the flying dust still didn''t respond.


    Ye Chui was also tired and panting at this time. His eyes kept staring at the figure in the dust. He pointed his magic wand there and didn''t dare to transfer a penny.


    It was quiet all around. Only Busca kept shouting. Kerry''s voice rang.


    Debbie came to Ye Chui with a huge sword in her hand. The little girl was shocked and inexplicable: "hammer, you beat him in this way, this... This..."


    Ye Chui smiled proudly and wanted to tell the little girl that she didn''t have to praise herself. As a result, Debbie said, "how much does it cost? Where did you get all these scrolls?"


    "... I wrote it these days," Yechui explained.


    "No way, our store has only seven scrolls in stock. You have engraved a hundred scrolls in so many days?" Debbie said in surprise.


    "Yes..." Ye Chui explained bitterly, "it may be a great disaster and play beyond the level, so the speed is much faster..."


    Debbie was silent. She didn''t know if she was excited. Then she continued to sigh: "how much money can you make if so many scrolls are sold..."


    "...." Ye Chui was speechless. Can''t the girl pay attention to other aspects?


    Debbie also looked at Kerry in the flying dust and said in a worried voice, "he doesn''t move. Isn''t he dead?"


    "It''s hard to say. It must be hard for such a violent bombing just now." Ye Chui said with some hesitation. He was not sure whether he had done anything to Kerry. After thinking about it, he pointed his wand at the front: "dust removal!"


    Life magic [dust removal]


    The effect is to clean the dust in the air and make the air look new


    As the spell of leaf droop was released, a breeze blew. The wind was slight, as if it could not be felt at all, but the flying dust in the air seemed to be affected by some force and fell to the ground one after another, piling up a layer of dust on the ground.


    The sight suddenly opened. In the middle of the road, Kerry was half squatting on the ground, holding a long sword in both hands. The sword was inserted on the ground. Suddenly, his posture was very handsome


    "Is this guy supposed to make complaints about poss before he dies?" Yip could not help but Tucao. However, Debbie suddenly changed her face: "no, I recognize this posture. This is a defense move that can only be learned by intermediate swordsmen, guarded by the God of war!" "lying in the groove, he opened it up!?" Ye Chui was stunned. Almost as ye Chui spoke, the silent Kerry suddenly moved. His black face showed an extremely angry expression, raised his head with a roar, stood up from the ground, and a thin light flowed on him. Debbie has raised her huge sword: "the God of war guard is a super desperate move, but it takes his own sword Qi to stimulate it. Using it once will also lose his realm... But using this move can make the user enter the God of war state in a very short time, and his strength and speed will be doubled..." Kerry''s speed has indeed become several pieces, In the twinkling of an eye, he rushed to Yechui and Debbie. "Look at my big top..." Debbie was ready when she spoke to Ye Chui. The huge sword in her hand walked up and turned to meet Kerry. But with a wave of Kerry''s long sword and a "Ding" sound, his long sword hit Debbie''s huge sword. Debbie''s top had not yet fully danced. Affected by the strength of the sword, Debbie turned aside with a turn, and then fell to the ground... Kerry in the state of God of war has doubled her strength! Ye Chui exclaimed and rushed to Debbie. However, Kerry had rushed to Ye Chui quickly and incomparably, grabbed Ye Chui''s neck and lifted Ye Chui up. His voice was hoarse: "kill you, I''ll kill you..." Ye Chui''s limbs were hanging in the air. He only felt that he had difficulty breathing and his life was at stake. However, at this time, a smile suddenly appeared on Ye Chui''s red face. In fact, he still has one last move that hasn''t been used. He aimed his wand at Kerry''s armor - Kerry''s armor was mottled and embarrassed. It was covered with scars caused by various flames and lightning. However, if you look carefully, there were some strange black lines. Those lines were quietly hidden in the magic scroll by Ye Chui. When he took advantage of the chaos to attack just now, they were engraved on Kerry by [breeze] magic. Black is magic ink. Those lines are not only a simple magic matrix, but also the most simple and practical magic matrix - the fire matrix used on the magic stove. Yechui''s wand touched Kerry''s armor and he put his magic into it. The switch of magic fire matrix has been activated. At the next moment, Kerry is burning up... ***********************************************************************************************************************************************, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 10

    Using magic ink to carve the fire magic matrix on Kerry is the way ye Chui thought of.


    Magic ink is a material that can materialize the magic matrix. The magic matrix can be engraved on parchment with magic ink to form a scroll.


    Of course, the magic ink can not form a magic matrix on anything, which has strict requirements for the quality materials for writing runes, but fortunately, Kerry''s armor is enchanted armor, which can meet this requirement.


    Some of the magic scrolls released by Ye Chui are mixed with excess magic ink. These inks are contained in cotton balls and wrapped with oil paper. Ye Chui''s life magic spell [breeze] can control cotton balls stained with magic ink. Ye Chui has used [breeze] during the interval when he bombarded Carey with the scroll just now The control cotton ball engraved a complete fire magic matrix on Kerry.


    This magic matrix is simple in composition, but it is not difficult to complete. Of course, it is not easy for ordinary low-level magicians to complete such a difficult operation - here, ye Chui should sincerely thank the boring hammer head


    This matrix was activated by the magic input of the leaf droop and immediately burned.


    Even after ye Chui''s wand left Kerry''s body, the flame still wouldn''t go out. Kerry''s Enchanted armor originally contained magic energy spar, which could provide a steady stream of magic. In addition, Debbie''s sword had broken the armor and leaked the magic contained in the armor, Continuously supply the combustion of this fire magic matrix - this situation can''t be better.


    "What spell is this... Ah..."


    Kerry roared and slapped himself in panic, trying to put out the fire. He was suddenly on fire. He had completely fallen into panic, and the whole person had completely become a fireman. If it was a flame curse, it would not burn for long, but the flame on his body was burning continuously, and there was no sign of extinction.


    "This..." everyone around was stunned. Originally, they thought Ye Chui and Debbie would never be the opponents of Kerry who inspired the God of war, but they didn''t expect Ye Chui to have such a hand.


    Is this flame a high-level magic spell [ghost flame from hell]? The immortal flame that will not stop until the target is burned out?


    "Kerry... Kerry..."


    Looking at the son who has become a burning man, buska jumped his feet in a hurry. He rushed to Ye Chui: "hammer, what have you done? Put out the fire on my son quickly!"


    "OK." Ye Chui looked very good. The situation just now made him sweat and gasp. But seeing that his plan was so smooth, he was naturally in a good mood. He smiled and stretched out his hand to Busca. "Boss Busca, please bring that contract."


    "Contract, what contract..." buska pretended to be confused while looking at his son jumping in the fire.


    "Although your son is a fourth-order swordsman, it seems that he can last up to two or three minutes?" Ye Chui sneered.


    Busca was sweating and gritting his teeth. He quickly took out a chapter of yellow paper roll from his pocket and threw it into Ye Chui''s hand. When ye Chui opened it, he saw that it was a debt contract and Debbie''s crooked signature. He tore the contract with both hands.


    "I''ve given you the contract. Put out the fire on my son quickly!" buska continued in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, there''s still an account that hasn''t been settled with you." Ye Chui continued unhurriedly. "During this period, the business of Anthony''s magic house has been greatly affected because of you, and you broke a lot of things when you came to trouble three days ago. Should you compensate us for our losses?"


    "You... You''re taking advantage of the fire!" buska shouted angrily.


    Ye Chui pointed to Kerry, who was still shouting, "it seems that your son can last another minute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Buska stared at Ye Chui, his eyes seemed to protrude. It was unspeakable ferocious, but Kerry screamed and kept coming into his ears. He was still ready to compromise: "how much do you want me to pay?"


    "A hundred gold coins." Yechui thought and said.


    "A hundred gold coins!?" buska jumped angrily. "You... Why don''t you grab it."


    "What do you think I''m doing now?" Ye Chui said with a smile. He coughed gently. "Time is running out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Buska was so angry that he trembled all over and asked for 100 gold coins, which was almost one-third of his total value. Ye Chui was really a lion''s mouth. He asked him for 100 gold coins


    However, looking at Kerry, who was still burning next to him, and listening to Kerry''s roaring as if weaker and weaker, he still clenched his teeth, took out a moment from his arms, took out a brass card and threw it into Ye Chui''s hand. He said with a distressed face: "This is the gold coin card of the goblin bank. One of these brass cards represents 100 gold coins. You should know this!"


    Goblin bank is a large bank common to the whole continent of egandas. It was founded by goblins with integrity or inflexibility. Its reputation is still very trustworthy. The card buska gave to Yechui is a convenient card issued by goblin bank. This card is similar to silver. A brass card represents 100 gold coins, which has magic traces, As long as you have magic or sword energy, you can sense how much is stored in it. Ye Chui nodded with satisfaction and threw the gold coin card into his pocket. Debbie was stunned when she saw the card in Yechui''s pocket: a girl of this size had never seen such a large sum of money... "Now you can untie the spell on my son!" buska said coldly, her voice trembling. "OK." Ye Chui smiled, nodded and prepared the wand for Kerry: "water flow!" the basic life magic spell [water flow] subtle water like spring rain condensed from the air and poured on Kerry. A zizizi sound came out. With a white steam, the flame on Kerry went out, Under the impact of the current, Kerry''s magic matrix was completely washed away. Kerry was lying on the ground with steam burning all over her body, breathing heavily in her mouth. She looked embarrassed and burned on her face. The original bright armor was broken, just like the costume of a tramp. Buska was stunned: "that''s it?" Ye Chui nodded: "yes, it''s that simple." "but... But..." buska was stunned. He thought Ye Chui used some deep magic spell. After all, the ordinary flame spell was only temporary and would be destroyed after burning, but the flame on Kerry was burning continuously, But I didn''t expect that just a shower of water put out the fire on Kerry... He knew that he could help his son put out the fire by himself with Ye Chui''s hands. "You... You..." realizing that he was trapped by Ye Chui, buska wanted to rush up and bite Ye Chui. "I''m just a second-order magician. What profound magic spells can I use there?" Ye Chui said mockingly with a cheap look, "Oh, I forgot to say that your son is fine at all. He is also a level-4 swordsman. He has just been attacked by the flame scroll for dozens of times and is safe. The only fire used for cooking can''t hurt him at all. Even if he is on him for a day, I''m afraid he won''t hurt his life... He yells and is simply frightened." buska: "... creak, creak, creak" - this is the sound of hating to start grinding your teeth. * * * * * a new chapter comes, please collect and recommend ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 11

    Buska left in a hurry with her abused minor son, but the onlookers did not disperse in a hurry. They surrounded Ye Chui one after another, and their voices were somewhat surprised. Magicians were originally respected occupations, and the number was still very rare. Although the previous hammer turned the magician''s skill tree into a waste wood occupation, ye Chui just showed such astonishment, It''s impressive. Naturally, it won''t be without a burst of praise.


    "Hammer head, when did your magic become so powerful? I was sweating for you just now."


    "Tell me that the most powerful thing about the hammer just now is stratagem. It''s called courage and stratagem. A level-2 magician killed a level-4 magician alive and killed a man with 100 gold coins. Tut Tut, there''s a future. I said I didn''t read the hammer wrong before!"


    "What is a pit? Buska cheated. The money deserved to be robbed!"


    "Buska''s prowess in our street on weekdays depends on his son. I don''t think he can stand up at once."


    "If you want to work in the city master''s residence, you must be a level 4 swordsman. Kerry just used the warrior secret method and the God of war to guard him. His level must fall - his level 4 swordsman is piled up by buska with various supplements. The level is the weakest. Now he''s finished!"


    People talked and fell on the rocks by the way - buska has a bad reputation in this street.


    At this time, the crowd was suddenly pushed away. Debbie squeezed in from the outside. Her petite body came to Ye Chui with a little effort. Her small face was full of bright and excited smiles, just as beautiful as the magic sun flower planted in the yard.


    Seeing the little girl, ye Chui became proud and waited for the little girl to praise herself. What''s the matter with weak wind? Fighting with others depends on wisdom, wisdom!


    "What about the gold coin? I has the final say," the family will give me the money! "Debbie flashed his little hand directly, and his eyes sparkled.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Can''t this girl focus on something else? For example, how wise and powerful he was just now, how brave and resourceful he was.


    Ye Chui naturally didn''t care about this little younger martial sister, so he handed the gold coin card to the little girl.


    When she got the gold coin card, the little girl immediately took the card with a loving face and studied it. Finally, she carefully took the gold coin card into her arms under the armor, and gently patted her chest like a flat plate. Her face was even more silly


    After the onlookers on the street gradually dispersed, Debbie pulled Ye Chui back to Anthony''s magic house. The little girl stretched her muscles and bones comfortably. Her face was full of a relaxed look after great sadness. It was difficult to resolve. She unexpectedly got a lot of money. There is nothing more beautiful than this.


    Of course, there are always things that can become better in the world. For example, Debbie suddenly thought of something, so she touched her stomach and said to Ye Chui, "hammer head, I''m so hungry. I just spit out all the food I''ve eaten in the past two days. Let''s eat."


    "What do you want to eat?" Ye Chui asked with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, let''s go to the big restaurant." Debbie patted herself on the chest. "We''re rich now."


    Ye Chui doesn''t have an intuitive understanding of what a hundred gold coins are in this world. In fact, when he sat down and asked Busca for a hundred gold coins just now, he just said it casually, and didn''t think it was a huge sum of money, but... Looking at Busca''s meat pain, this money should be quite a lot?


    Carefully and in detail, in order to deal with the funeral of old George and the medical expenses owed, I had to borrow ten gold coins from Busca. In order to repay this debt, I even had to mortgage Anthony''s magic cabin. In this way, one hundred gold coins is definitely not a small sum of money.


    Three days have passed since he was reborn on the hammer head. For three days, ye Chui has been stuffy in Anthony''s magic cabin. He has long wanted to go outside and see the scene of the magical world.


    So he smiled and nodded and promised, "of course."


    More than half an hour later, ye Chui and Debbie were already sitting in the largest hotel in Stan City, "Moran Hotel". They asked for a table by the window. The table was filled with all kinds of delicious food, which Debbie couldn''t eat on weekdays, emitting a charming fragrance.


    Debbie changed into a long white dress, her hair was blown into two ponytails, and her little red face looked like a innocent little Lori who was harmless to humans and animals at first glance, but at first glance, this view would change a hundred and eighty degrees - the little Lori was carrying a huge sword similar to her body, and the posture of carrying a hundred kilograms of huge sword to her shoulder at will, It can definitely shock people''s hearts.


    Even though ye Chui thought he had already seen the strange, he still couldn''t accept this picture of disharmony at this time.


    "A swordsman can''t forget his sword anywhere. He should carry it around at any time, just like a magician should carry his wand..." when ye Chui asked her why she wanted to carry her huge sword, Debbie told ye Chui with great dignity, followed her eyes and looked at Ye Chui, "where''s your wand?"


    "Just forgot home..." ye chuihan said. Debbie: "..." when Debbie crossed the city with a huge sword, no one seemed to show any amazing eyes. It seems that this is normal in this world. On the way to the Moran Flower Hotel, ye Chui also enjoyed the scenery of the magical world, which gave Ye Chui a feeling somewhat similar to the medieval style in the film, but it should be more magnificent and full of magical colors everywhere, And that kind of magic color is like the antique flavor in the ancient costume TV series. Suddenly, a wind pulling man galloping by on a motorcycle appears in the street. Magic driven things are very common here. For example, fire magic is used to make flashing effects on signboards, horse drawn carriages driven by wind magic, and magic puppet clerks with realistic shapes in some shops. Of course, although most of the people seen on the street are human, there are still other races outside the human race, such as fierce and belligerent orcs, Handsome and cold elves, short and strong dwarves. From hammer head''s memory, ye Chui knew that as early as the famous war of ancestors 5000 years ago, the Terran had established an alliance with orcs, elves, dwarves and giants. This alliance has lasted until now. Although it is said that some Orc tribes in the north are not harmonious with human groups, dwarf and elves also have much friction with humans, and giants have disappeared on the continent of egandas as early as 1000 years ago, this does not prevent humans from living in harmony with other races in the small city of Stan. These make the leaf droop full of novel feelings. Fortunately, although Debbie is petite, she has a thick nerve and doesn''t respond to Ye Chui''s continuous exclamation - in her heart, the hammer head will always be the hammer head. Even if he just killed a fourth-order swordsman with the shameless scroll strategy of losing his family, he will still be the hammer head who grew up with himself and will marry him in the future without exception. The food cooked by the hotel chef is very delicious. Moran flower hotel is located above Xingchen Avenue in Stan city. It is the first hotel in the city. The dishes on the table are strange to Ye Chui. In fact, they are also strange to Debbie, but this does not hinder the appetite of the two people. They are very happy to eat. But a moment later, ye Chui suddenly looked out of the window, as if he saw something interesting. His eyes couldn''t be moved for a moment. "Hammer head, what are you looking at? These meals are worth several silver coins. It''s a waste if you don''t eat them." Debbie murmured and looked out of the window. Her eyes suddenly lit up. "Hey, miss Aifeiya! It seems that she''s going out of town to practice today." "do you know her?" Ye Chui was stunned and looked at Debbie strangely. On Xingchen Avenue outside the window, a handsome white horse is passing slowly, and pedestrians have opened the way to let each other pass. Obviously, the identity of the people on the white horse is very noble. Driving is prohibited on Xingchen Avenue, and horses or other Warcraft are prohibited to ride and walk. However, the white horse can travel unimpeded, and even pedestrians give way one after another, which is enough to show the extraordinary of this person. The girl on the white horse is a very beautiful girl. She has long brown red wavy hair and is covered with silver armor, but she can still see her slender and symmetrical body. She looks fifteen or sixteen years old, her face is very white, with a charming charm, a high and cold look, and a kind of pressing heroism. Ye Chui admitted that he was a little fascinated by the beautiful girl - or the original hammer was very fascinated by the girl, which affected Ye Chui a little, and felt that the beautiful Terran girl was very charming. The girl was followed by four swordsmen in full armor, three of whom were Terrans and a strong Orc warrior with green skin. "Of course I do. This is eifia, the daughter of the master of Stan City, a gifted swordsman. Although she is the same age as us now, she is already a fifth order swordsman, and becoming a senior swordsman is almost a certainty." Debbie looked at Ye Chui strangely, "Hammer head, I find you a little strange. Alas, isn''t this miss aifia the lover of your dream? I have found her portrait under your bed." Ye Chui: " Well, he knows why he feels charming when he sees this girl... ******************************************************************************************************************************************************

 Chapter 12

    In the three days since his rebirth, ye Chui not only fully understood the magic knowledge left by hammer head, but also reviewed the information about the world in hammer head''s mind. However, for some useless places, ye Chui has nothing to do with it. For example, the old waste wood hammer has quietly regarded the City Master miss aifia as the lover of his dream and hid other people''s portraits under his bed.


    There are some dirty things, and ye Chui is even less interested


    Debbie obviously didn''t care that ye Chui suddenly didn''t know her dream lover. As mentioned earlier, although the girl is petite, her nerves are thick, and she is incomparably harmonious with the wind style of her giant swordsman


    Similarly, Debbie laughed off the fact that the hammer head had secretly hidden the portrait of aifia under YY the bed: almost every man and even individual woman in Stan City regarded aifia as an idol. Aifia''s popularity made ordinary girls not even jealous. What''s more, aifia was a fifth level swordsman genius, Debbie has a vague admiration for her.


    It is understandable that her future husband secretly admires each other.


    In fact, there are several portraits of aifia under Debbie''s bed


    Outside the hotel window, watching Aifeiya walk slowly, ye Chui takes back his strange thoughts. Aifeiya is far from his current identity. More importantly, he has experienced that event in his last life. His immunity to beautiful girls has increased greatly. Excluding the impact of hammer head on him, The most he can do to miss Aifeiya is to be a dream idol YY once like most men when they see a beautiful girl


    Well, I wonder if I can find the portrait hidden by the hammer head?


    After spending eight silver coins in the Moran Flower Hotel and having a big meal, ye Chui and Debbie left with satisfaction and went to the magic house.


    Along the way, Debbie was carrying her huge sword and chatting with Ye Chui about the bright future: "Are those magic scrolls really painted by hammerhead? They are more powerful than my father. According to your speed, we will be rich in the future. One scroll net earns 40 copper coins, ten scrolls are four silver coins, a hundred scrolls are 40 silver coins, and a thousand scrolls are four gold coins... Don''t be too happy."


    "The sales of magic Scrolls have always been bad. Even if I can engrave them, it''s still two to say whether I can sell them." Ye Chui said with some sweat.


    "It''s man-made. We still have a hundred gold coins in our hands." Debbie said indifferently. She was in a good mood. "By the way, hammer head, do you have anything you want? You made a great contribution today. I''ll make an exception and buy it for you."


    "..." Ye Chui said nothing. Miss, you have a hundred gold coins in hand, but you have your own pit... No, you earned it. Don''t you feel ashamed to say that?


    However, ye Chui didn''t have any superfluous thoughts. He didn''t know whether it was the reason why he had been together day and night for the past three days, or the influence of the memory left by the hammer, which made him subconsciously regard the little girl as his relatives and sister. This feeling was very comfortable and warm.


    He looked at all kinds of shops on both sides of Xingchen street and saw a shop. His eyes lit up: "Debbie, buy me some magic books."


    Magic is so interesting!


    Only now, ye Chui has mastered five of the 32 magic characters. He can''t wait to learn the remaining magic characters. This feeling is the same as when ye Chui first came into contact with the programming language, he can''t wait to learn all the languages.


    Using his hacker ability, he believed that as long as he mastered all the magic characters, he could release any kind of magic spell.


    You can even create your own spell!


    Ye Chui said he couldn''t wait.


    "You want a magic book? Well, let''s buy a magic book and give you whatever you want!" Debbie said with a big face.


    Ye Chui was a little surprised. Debbie usually sounds better and thrifty, but she sounds worse and stingy. She''s so atmospheric today. Is this still the younger martial sister who doesn''t want to put a few more drops of clear soup, noodles and sesame oil?


    "Hey, hey..." Debbie suddenly smiled unkindly. "Hammer head, it seems that you are very talented in depicting magic scrolls. Later, we''ll buy more books and study the engraving methods of other magic scrolls. In the future, our magic shop business will not be too prosperous."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Well, this is the little younger martial sister who wants to eat all of her face after she has done too much


    The bookstore Ye Chui saw was called Kara''s magic bookstore. In his original memory, ye Chui knew that this bookstore was about the largest bookstore in Stan city and the only bookstore that could buy magic books.


    After taking Debbie into the bookstore, ye Chui was attracted by several rows of bookshelves. It was noon at the moment. There were no guests or clerks in the hotel. It seemed that the bookstore owner was not worried that someone would steal things. In fact, the bookstore was opened on Xingchen Avenue. It was also the only bookstore in Stan city with magic books. It was enough to see the energy of the hotel owner I''m afraid there''s no one who dares to steal books.


    Ye Chui swept through the rows of bookshelves and looked at the dense shelves filled with various books. Several large bookshelves were separated by categories such as "bard travels", "swordsman biography" and "ancient history". When ye Chui browsed through them one by one, his sight suddenly fixed on the bookshelf classified as "ancient history". One was called the mainland Encyclopedia of egandas On most of his works. Without hesitation, he took down the big head. The whole book weighs at least two kilograms. It has a gilded leather cover and thousands of pages. It tells all kinds of things about the history, culture, race, geography, species and so on of egandas continent. With this book, ye Chui can at least have a most direct understanding of the continent he has reborn. "Encyclopedia?" Debbie followed Ye Chui and was surprised to see that ye Chui took such a big head. "Hammer, aren''t you the least interested in these things?" if hammer is interested in these things, I don''t have to buy books by myself... Ye Chui slandered in his heart and explained with a smile, "I''m a little interested in these now. Buy them back and have a look." "Oh... OK." Debbie glanced at the pricing behind most of her head. She must have refused to agree to Ye Chui before, but now we are not rich. Even she looked at Ye Chui and asked, "hammer, do you want other books?" "I''ll go to the innermost shelf." Ye Chui pointed to the bookstore, where there was a small bookshelf, but this bookshelf was definitely the most precious place in the whole bookstore, because there were magic books on that bookshelf. "Well, go and see. I''ll go to the swordsman biography over there." Debbie took the big book from ye Chui''s hand. From this aspect, she can see that the little girl is considerate. She is afraid that the book is too heavy and the hammer is tired... Looking at the little girl carrying a huge sword of more than 100 kilograms and a Book of two kilograms under her arm, she walked away easily. Ye Chui first silently sighed a few words. The female man of the previous life burst with Bi weak, which is the only way Turn around and walk to the innermost bookshelf. The bookshelf is next to the innermost wall of the bookstore, and there is a staircase leading to the upstairs. I don''t know whether it is filled with various books or something. Analysis of magic principles, random talk of wind elements, mysterious connection between basic magic elements, origin of magic and summary of basic attack spells ... there are a wide range of books about magic. Ye Chui looked at them carefully, and finally fixed his eyes on the two books placed in the bottom space. Intermediate magic language and advanced magic language "these are the two books I''m looking for!" Ye Chui pulled out the two books from the bottom with a happy face. I don''t know how long the book hasn''t been moved. It''s covered with dust. Ye Chui just wiped off the dust on the page. Suddenly, he heard bursts of footsteps walking down the stairs next to him. Turning his head, ye Chui saw a pair of slender beautiful legs coming down. Those legs are beautiful and give people a smile This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 13

    Ye Chui has just seen many orcs in the street outside, but when you think about it carefully, those orcs seem to be men. Without exception, they are all strong warrior shapes. The lowest body shape is more than two meters away. Their tusks are exposed and their looks are ferocious, but this does not prevent Ye Chui from looking forward to the shape of female orcs, At least after excluding the green from the beautiful legs on the stairs, it is still very attractive.


    As the orc walked down the stairs, her figure gradually revealed, legs, thin waist, and then... Full and unspeakable chest.


    Ye Chui couldn''t help lying in the groove. The orc is a natural warrior race with a rough style. The definition of rough can also be explained as simple. For example, the female Orc wears very simple clothes.


    That''s clothes. Maybe it should be said that it''s a combat dress suitable for combat. The hem of the skirt is very high and the top is very low. If you don''t look at the head, it''s definitely a very attractive image.


    In fact, the original hammer must have seen the female Orc who is suspected to be a bookstore clerk or a landlady. Ye Chui can imagine the orc as long as he thinks about it a little, but he doesn''t think about it and wants to enjoy the fun of discovering beauty.


    Then... Ye Chui deeply regretted his sudden literary and artistic cells: an orc face with exposed tusks appeared in front of Ye Chui. There was a chicken leg in his mouth. The creaking sound made people subconsciously wonder whether the other party was chewing with bones, and a long blood red hair was scattered on his shoulder, From the perspective of today''s society, it seems a little messy and beautiful. Of course, ye Chui feels completely messy at the moment. It is estimated that the orc forgot to comb his hair in the morning... Or the orc doesn''t comb his hair at all?


    "Oh, there are guests." the female Orc soon saw Ye Chui holding two books. She stretched out her hand and pulled the chicken leg out of her mouth like a cigarette - sure enough, not only the meat of the chicken leg head was gone, but also the bone was missing. The female Orc smiled and approached Ye Chui, "little magician, do you want to buy magic books? Welcome."


    "Well, hello..." Ye Chui woke up like a dream, and the memory of the hammer finally emerged. This female Orc is Carla, the owner of the Kara magic bookstore. She is a female Orc from the tusk tribe. The tusk tribe is one of the five Orc tribes, which is characterized by stronger tusks than other orcs. The orcs of this tribe are beautiful with tusks, It is said that Kara, the female Orc in front of us, is still a famous beauty in the tusk tribe


    Carla obviously knows the hammer head before. There are only a few magicians in Stan city. It''s hard for her to know if she runs a magic bookstore.


    "What book are you going to buy this time? I heard that you crippled a level 4 swordsman with a magic scroll this morning. It''s interesting. I''ll give you a 10% discount for what book you buy today." Carla said with a smile.


    Of course, the so-called amorous feelings are probably her own senses. In Ye Chui''s feeling, it should be bloody fangs - that sister I can make people goose bumps off the ground. Ye Chui made up his mind to make a 10% discount. He thought the other party was talking casually. He would never take advantage of it!


    At the same time, ye Chui was surprised that it had only been two hours since she singled out with Kerry in the morning. Did the landlady know about it? He was not sure whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. He pretended to be a little ashamed and took the two magic books to Carla: "I want these two books."


    "Eh?" Carla glanced at the book in Ye Chui''s hand, frowned slightly, looked at Ye Chui with a strange look in her eyes, "are you sure?"


    Ye Chui hasn''t spoken yet.


    Carla said to herself, "of course, you''re not sure. Now you have to be sure. As long as you get the books on this shelf, even if you buy them, you won''t return them. The two books are ten gold coins in total."


    "Ten gold coins?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    The cost of a big meal at Moran Flower Hotel, the best hotel in Stan City, is only eight silver coins. Anthony''s magic house mortgage can only borrow ten gold coins... These two magic books are worth ten gold coins?


    And what else did sister Carla say? If you pick it up from the bookshelf, you can''t return it!


    Ye Chui suddenly realized what mistake he might have made.


    This is indeed a mistake, a big mistake.


    "Hammerhead, what are you... What are you doing with the magic language book?" Debbie''s voice suddenly sounded from the side, with some anger, "Don''t you know the rules here? Magic books can only be read and can''t be touched. You have to buy them if you touch them. Moreover, magic language books are still expensive. The most important thing is that this kind of book is useless at all. Magic language can only be learned by master''s personal teaching!"


    Debbie''s words lit up a flash of lightning in Ye Chui''s heart and suddenly thought of what he had been ignoring.


    Magic books are very expensive because of their unique nature, and the books of magic language, magic spells and other similar teaching materials are even more expensive.


    At the same time, although there are magic language books on sale in the bookstore to tell how to understand magic characters, in fact, this is not enough. Magic characters are profound and difficult to understand. They can be regarded as characters, but they are not really characters with specific meaning, because each character can be said to be a special emotion and thought with profound brand.


    Learning magic language must rely on master''s teaching and teaching. It''s like that between men and women. If you only watch movies without practice, you will never become a master... Of course, this thing can''t be said to be absolute. You can''t be a talented person. You can understand the taste and know-how and become a master of a generation only by watching - don''t think about it. Here is the magic language. But there are very few such people. At least Debbie doesn''t think her stupid hammer has such talent. She carefully licked her lips and looked at Carla with a kind of pleading: "landlady, can we not buy this book?" Carla smiled warmly - of course, Wenrun is probably just Carla''s own subjective feeling, in Ye Chui''s and Debbie''s eyes, It was more like a ferocious smile... She continued: "of course... No, oh, you still want to buy this encyclopedia? For the sake of you buying two magic language books, this book will be given to you for nothing." Ye Chui: "..." Debbie: "..." Carla stuffed the half eaten chicken leg into her mouth, crunched and chewed, with her hands on her hips, There was a faint smile on the green face with exposed tusks: "two children, do you have anything else to say now?" "yes..." Ye Chui said weakly, "sister, do you still count on the 10% discount you just said?"... Kara''s magic bookstore is famous for its integrity: if you say you have to buy a magic book, you have to buy it if you don''t buy it, and you have to buy it for me if you die! The energy behind Carla can let her carry out this "integrity" to the end, so even with Debbie''s temperament, she can only compromise obediently. Finally, she spent nine gold coins to buy an encyclopedia and two magic language books. When she left the Kara magic bookstore, Debbie''s small face turned white. The joy of having a hundred gold coins two hours ago seemed to have disappeared. Now she was angry, which made the huge sword on her shoulder seem more dangerous... Ye Chui held a pile of books in her hand and smiled bitterly, Ye Chui didn''t regret these two priceless magic books. In fact, he wanted to buy some other magic books to understand the magic theory of the world in more detail, but he finally gave up looking at Debbie''s angry little face. Recalling the memory of hammer head, ye Chui learned that learning magic requires master''s instruction. After all, magic language is a very profound language character, which requires spiritual perception between teachers and disciples to accurately grasp the meaning of each character. He just wants to find a teacher who can teach intermediate magic language and advanced magic language. It''s as difficult as heaven. Even if he finds it, In fact, as a third-order peak magician, old George is fully qualified to learn intermediate magic language, but he can only die as a third-order primary magician because he has been unable to find his master. It is not impossible to learn the magic language from the magic book, but it is very difficult, and only a few successful people. However, a few don''t mean No. at the beginning, ye Chui became a hacker by self-study and groping step by step. For him, this is just an interesting challenge. He welcomes the challenge with Xueba (pseudo) mood... While looking at Debbie walking in front, ye Chui couldn''t help but wonder if he should find a way to coax this dependent little girl. Soon, after leaving Xingchen Avenue, his eyes lit up when he looked at a group of seven or eight year old idle little beggars on the roadside. "Debbie, I have a way to make the business of our store better..." * * * * ask for recommendation and collection ~ ~ ~ ~ fantasy is so difficult to write ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 14

    Stan City mercenary guild hall is a beautiful building second only to the city master''s house in the whole town.


    It is said that the original builders were built according to the magnificent dome Hall of the mercenary General Union in the snow collar empire. For countless years, Stan city has regarded the mercenary hall in the west of Stan city as a landmark building to publicize with past walking merchants and bards, but until a few years ago, a well-informed ascetic monk told you, The mercenary hall in Stan city doesn''t have the style of the general guild at all. It''s quite similar to the building of a brothel next to the guild. Maybe the original architect was wrong


    So the mercenary guild hall was no longer the pride of Stan city.


    Nevertheless, the status of the mercenary guild hall is still very high, for a simple reason, because it is a mercenary guild stronghold all over the continent of egandas. Every swordsman, believer and magician who joins the mercenary guild will report here regularly to receive or hand over tasks. The operation tax collection of mercenaries also accounts for a large proportion in the tax collection of Stan city.


    Early in the morning.


    Damon, a fourth-order swordsman, watched the task file come out of the mercenary guild hall in his hand. Because he didn''t know the words, the information on the file made him hard to read, but even so, the words "dark forest" on it made him see clearly. After 20 years of mercenary career, he knew what these four words represented.


    "Go to the dark forest to hunt a two-level blood shadow cat, and ask the whole Warcraft''s fur and flesh to be completely complete before you can hand over the task..."


    Damon''s dark, thick eyebrows frowned.


    The dark forest is a huge forest stretching across the continent of egandas, and it is also the main habitat of Warcraft. Although the exquisite dark forest in Stan city is only a small branch of the huge forest, the danger inside is still beyond the imagination of ordinary people. This task is a little difficult and dangerous, not to mention that the second-order Warcraft blood shadow cat has always been famous for its cunning


    "I really don''t know what secret medicine the magician studied would need such a thing as blood shadow cat!"


    Damon complained. He stroked his long sword at his waist with one hand and thought in his heart: "it seems that it''s time to find a way to supplement some equipment. The magic scroll has to buy some self-defense, and the armor has to be well maintained first..."


    While thinking about these things, a dusty little beggar suddenly walked carefully in front of him.


    Damon was in a bad mood after receiving this dangerous task. He was about to scold the little beggar. Then he saw the little beggar deliver a piece of paper to him in fear.


    "Huh?"


    With some curiosity, Damon took the paper.


    This is a leaflet that has never appeared in the world before.


    "Dear mercenary, what is the most affordable time to take risks in the jungle and ruins?


    Magic scroll! Yes, it''s the magic scroll!


    Let me tell you a good news. Anthony''s magic shop is offering discounts recently. The broken price of authentic and easy-to-use low-level magic scrolls is only 48. You''re right. It really only needs 48 copper coins!


    Fire magic scroll, lightning magic scroll, water flow magic scroll, flying dust magic scroll, wind magic scroll, all kinds of magic scroll, 48 copper coins can be taken home!


    In addition, our store also offers a considerate service of buying ten and getting one free. As long as you buy ten, you can give one free. You are right. You can give it free. Don''t give you a 48 copper coin magic scroll for free. Wow, don''t say you don''t have a heart. Don''t miss this good thing when you pass by! "


    The passionate words were written on the paper in a flying and somewhat fancy font. It seemed that you could see a face full of laughter and saliva floating in front of you. Damon was really excited. Although he was used to purchasing magic scrolls at the largest "Morgan magic store" in Stan City, he could look at the passionate words on the paper, Damon didn''t finally decide to change this time.


    "Fifty copper coins are required for scrolls in other places, only 48 here, and how can such a good thing be missed?" as a mercenary, he certainly wouldn''t care about the gap between the two copper coins, but at the moment, Damon subconsciously felt that it was a great bargain.


    The other side of the leaflet also wrote the address of Anthony''s magic house, so Damon was in a bad mood in the morning. The little beggar who gave him the leaflet seemed to be much more pleasing to the eye, so he threw a copper plate to the little beggar and walked to Anthony''s magic house.


    The little beggar was frightened at first, but his eyes lit up when he received the copper plate thrown to him by Damon. He took it in his hand and rubbed it carefully for a long time before putting it back into his pocket. At this time, another mercenary came out of the guild hall. The little beggar immediately went up with a stack of leaflets.


    A similar scene is now being staged in other parts of Stan City: the hunter guild, the swordsman guild, and even the vegetable markets on the streets. Originally idle little beggars hold stacks of leaflets, looking for targets one by one... Then those who receive leaflets are encouraged by the warm words on the leaflets, Start walking to Anthony''s magic house.


    A few days ago, on his way home from Kara''s magic bookstore, ye Chui looked at Debbie who was unhappy because he bought two useless magic language books. He wanted to find a way to make her happy. When he noticed the idle little beggar on the side of the road, he suddenly brightened his heart and thought of a way to promote the business of the magic shop by distributing leaflets, Naturally, it uses advanced marketing concepts from the previous world... Well, discount promotion is certainly not advanced, but at least no one has done so in this world. The magic scroll is the most valuable commodity in the magic house now, and it is also the only thing that the leaf droop can increase the production. If you want to promote business, it is certainly the quickest shortcut to write an article on the magic scroll. Leaflets are also easy to get. Those passionate words naturally come from ye Chui''s hands. Find a special magic printing shop to print hundreds of them and distribute them to these little beggars. One copper plate a day, they can be happy to help you do things properly. The effect of Ye Chui''s leaflet marketing is indeed very good. "Hammerhead, hammerhead, just now someone came to buy magic scrolls and asked for ten at a time. This day can''t be happier." at noon, Debbie''s excited voice came into the room with footsteps. Sitting on the bed, ye Chui looked through the intermediate magic language, smiled and raised his head: "are you right? As long as you follow what I said, business will soon improve." "hey hey." Debbie''s little face showed a kind of simple smile, but his expression changed slightly when he noticed that ye Chui was holding the intermediate magic language in his hand, "Hammerhead, dad said, you can''t learn intermediate and advanced magic language without a teacher, and you''re only a second-class magician now. Why are you so anxious? When we make a lot of money, we''ll find a good magic teacher." "there''s no harm in looking. I''m very interested." Ye Chui said in disapproval. Debbie shook her head. The copper bell suddenly rang when a guest entered the store. Debbie''s face showed joy again and ran out in a hurry. The voice came back from a distance: "hammer head, you can only read. Take time to carve some more magic scrolls. We don''t have much stock." Ye Chui smiled and looked again at the intermediate magic language in his hand. After turning a few pages, the tired color on his face became more and more obvious. "This thing... Is really a little difficult." ****The progress may be a little slow recently, but the high tide will come soon ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 15

    The intermediate magic language contains 10 of the 32 magic characters, and the advanced magic language contains the remaining 17.


    Each character has a special meaning, but this meaning can not be explained clearly by words. It can only be understood but not spoken. Of course, since there is a magic language book, it represents a possibility. If the reader is smart enough and strong enough, it is possible to understand the meaning of magic language from the magic book.


    But this is obviously really difficult - it has been nearly half a month since starting the magic language book. Ye Chui has read the two magic language books over and over, but still can''t understand the meaning of any character.


    The characters are tangible, but the shape is only external, and if you don''t understand the essence, you can''t engrave the magic template in the deep memory, it''s useless.


    "Do you really want to find a teacher to teach magic language? I don''t know how many gold coins it will cost or when it will wait! Now more than 80 gold coins from Debbie and I are not enough!" Ye Chui lay down on his bed board somewhat dejected, and touched a large book: "the Encyclopedia of egandas mainland" next to his pillow.


    This book is read as a free book. The place where I finished reading last night has been marked. Now I lie in bed and turn to the mark to continue reading.


    After reading these days, ye Chui has a systematic understanding of the history of egandas.


    Egandas is the only continent found in the world, with a recorded history dating back to 15000 years ago.


    At the beginning, there were many ethnic groups on the mainland, among which the orcs, giants, dwarves and some other disappeared races, such as the dragon, were the most powerful. The Terrans were at an embarrassing disadvantage. They had the most ethnic groups, but they could only be enslaved because of their physical defects.


    About 13000 years ago, a genius in the Terran learned the ability to master the power of nature through some ways, which made the Terran jump to the top of all races. They even reached some kind of alliance with the most terrible biological dragon on the continent of egendas.


    This ability mastered by Terrans is the magic of later generations.


    From then on, the Terrans began to rule agandas for 7000 years.


    The people of this period were called ancestors.


    The rule of the ancestors may have been peaceful at the beginning, but with the passage of years, the blood of the ancestors'' royal family seemed to be cursed by evil and became more and more cruel. As for them, they also used dark magic to create a cruel and unconscionable evil race of orcs to help them maintain their autocratic rule.


    It was the appearance of orcs that finally aroused public anger.


    Orcs, giants, dwarves, goblins and some Terrans established alliances and started a war that lasted two hundred years.


    This war is called the war of the ancestors.


    In the battle of the ancestors, the last three dragons in the world were killed by the famous "dragon swordsman" of the Terran, and the ancestors'' monarchs and nobles were slaughtered.


    The rest of the ancestors were expelled to the cold weather and snow in the North forever. It is ironic that the ancestors built a ten thousand mile Great Wall in the north because of an unknown prophecy, and now the Great Wall has become a powerful barrier to prevent the ancestors'' children from returning to China. Even now, among the savages wandering north of the desperate Great Wall, there are still a lot of blood from their ancestors.


    It has been five thousand years since the war of our ancestors.


    With their unique magic talent and gradually differentiated swordsman, knight and believer occupations, the Terran is still the master of the egandas continent.


    The second is the warlike orcs and dwarves. They don''t have many ethnic groups, but each is a born powerful warrior.


    So far, the two races have occasionally fought with the Terran Empire, but they still maintain peace.


    Because of their unique characteristics, goblins have become an indispensable part of mainland life. For example, the general bank in mainland China is operated by goblins.


    The giants disappeared from the mainland for unknown reasons 500 years ago. It is said that their whole family was hidden in an unknown place.


    Elves are the only immortal race on the mainland. They are relatively few in number and rarely interfere with the affairs of other races on the mainland. Their empire is also hidden in the depths of the forest, and only a few foreigners are lucky to enter it.


    In addition, as the evil creation of the ancestors, the orcs have survived the postwar war period of their ancestors with tenacious vitality, and have fled freely on the mainland, causing terrible disasters like locusts and mice.


    Some scholars also believe that the tombstone town in the west of the mainland, in which the wandering dead can also be summarized as a major race.


    In this way, the Terrans, orcs, elves, dwarves, giants, goblins, undead and orcs are the seven races on the mainland today.


    As for the savages wandering outside the Great Wall... Even the most rigorous scholars will subconsciously ignore them.


    The above is a general introduction to the history and race of egandas in the first volume of the encyclopedia. The next volume is a detailed introduction to each race, species, Empire, culture, etc.


    Now ye chugang has seen the introduction of the undead family "This is a wonderful world. There is a country of the dead in the middle of the Mainland..." after reading the introduction of the race of the dead for most of the time, ye Chui closed the encyclopedia and rubbed his tired eyes, but there was an unspeakable surge of blood in his heart, "The world is wonderful, but only those with strength can realize the wonderful world! Therefore, I must learn intermediate magic language and advanced magic language as soon as possible!" thinking of this, ye Chuxian''s depression seemed to be cleared away. He carefully marked the encyclopedia, got up from bed and reopened intermediate magic language Ready to continue trying to understand the knowledge in this book, Xueba can''t be a casual bully. Just as she opened the page, Debbie''s cry came in from outside the door: "my stomach is starving, hammer head. When are you going to make lunch!" Ye Chui: "... I''ll come." Can we happily show Xueba''s cool?... Anthony''s magic shop has been full of this happy atmosphere recently. Business is booming and guests continue. In the challenge a few days ago, the hammer beat the fourth-order swordsman Kerry, which virtually made the shop famous, and ye Chui''s promotion means has greatly increased the sales of magic scrolls in the shop Plus, and it is still showing a rising trend. Seeing that the production volume of Ye Chui''s 30 magic scrolls per day is in short supply, Debbie is worried about the good business. Of course, there is nothing more pleasant than this. At the moment, the buska magic store on the same street as Anthony magic shop is gloomy. Because Kay After Rui''s serious injury, Busca was not in the mood to continue his business. The huge facade was directly closed and suspended. "Mr. basgen, my son... Can''t you really recover your strength?" Outside the room, Busca wiped the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief and asked the old man who had just come out. The old man was a fifth order magician who was proficient in light magic. If there was no accident, he would become a priest of light in the future. He was also the most famous Magic doctor in Stan city. Basgen shook his head: "He has used the forbidden art of Swordsman and the God of war to guard him. Most of his meridians have been wasted. If his original strength was improved by his own hard training, I may have some ways, but now... Ah, I''m afraid he can only stay at the level of a third-order swordsman even if he is well injured in the future, and may even go backward. There''s nothing I can do." With that, basgen stopped, waved to Busca, and then walked away. When he got to the street outside, he paused for a moment, turned his head and looked at Anthony''s magic shop, hummed and smiled softly, and whispered, "a fourth-order swordsman was abandoned by a second-order little magician. It really makes people laugh off his big teeth, ha ha..." With that, the man went away. Buska, who was standing at the door, looked very gloomy. He wanted to send the high-ranking magician, but he just heard the words of the other party, which made him angry. "I''ll find this account anyway! I swear!" ******This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 16

    Busca''s slightly fat face, with a cold look, glanced at Anthony''s magic cabin and turned to go back to the store, but at this time, in the corner of his vision, he suddenly saw a strong man passing in front of the street.


    The man was wearing an iron armor, with an iron sword hanging around his waist and a backpack on his back. He wanted to travel. He was about to come into contact with buska''s line of sight. He paused a little, smiled and nodded.


    "Aton." buska knew the strong man and knew that he was a mercenary hunter and a regular customer of his store. He continued with a smile, "are you going to have another task? Are all the equipment ready? My store has been closed recently, although it has encountered a little problem, but in view of our previous friendship, I can take special care of you."


    Although I''m not in the mood to open the door to do business recently, I happened to see a business. Why not do it?


    Buska''s implication is that he wants to sell Aton a favor. After all, it''s easy to say other equipment, but there can''t be too many magic stores in general, such as magic scrolls. Only his buska magic store can guarantee enough shipments nearby.


    But Aton shook his head. "Don''t bother. I''m ready."


    "Ready? The magic scroll?" Busca was stunned.


    Aton patted his backpack: "I just bought eleven. Hey, it''s enough for several missions."


    "Did you buy it from Morgan magic store on Xingchen street?" buska then asked. There are eleven magic scrolls, that is five silver coins. If he hadn''t closed these two days and Aton who lives nearby wanted to buy so many scrolls, wouldn''t he come to him?


    "What''s the use of running so far?" Aton denied with a smile, suddenly showing a mocking color on his face and pointing to Anthony''s magic shop, "Now Anthony''s magic shop has enough magic scrolls every day. The broken price of a scroll is only 48. Buy ten and get one free. I''ve decided to buy this magic scroll in Anthony''s magic shop in the future."


    "What?" buska was shocked. "How can their small shop supply so many magic scrolls?"


    "It''s said that it''s the second-order magician in the shop who recently made magic scrolls very smoothly. He can supply 30 scrolls a day. How can he sell enough." Aton''s voice can''t hide his mockery. It''s well known that Kerry, buska''s son, was smashed by the second-order magician with a scroll recently. It has also virtually advertised Ye Chui''s magic scroll, which naturally makes countless people more interested in Ye Chui''s magic scroll. People also sell it at a discount. It''s reasonable not to buy a few £¿


    Looking at buska''s surprised appearance, Aton sneered a few times on his face, then left without saying more.


    Buska''s expression was even colder, and he couldn''t believe it. When ye Chui took out hundreds of magic scrolls, he thought Ye Chui bought them from other places at a high price. Now it seems that they were all carved by the other party in just three days? You can carve 30 magic scrolls a day... It was a bad day. In their magic shop, Magic scroll is definitely the most profitable commodity!


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed in Busca''s small but very cold eyes, as if he thought of some interesting attention. The cold light slowly shrouded his face and turned into a cold smile


    ¡­¡­


    "Debbie, I''ll go out."


    A few days later, in the afternoon, ye Chui was wearing a black robe and a special pointed hat. As he spoke, he walked into the shop from the backyard. His dress was a standard magician''s dress.


    Debbie is doing business with two aunts who live nearby. The two aunts are going to buy ten magic scrolls together in order to get the discount of one for ten bought by Anthony magic store. However, Debbie is not happy. She is telling the two aunts that if they want to buy, they can only buy it alone, not in partnership. If they buy it in partnership, there will be no discount of one for ten.


    She was bargaining with her two aunts. When she heard Ye Chui''s words, she was stunned. She waved to her two aunts and said to Ye Chui, "hammer, what are you doing?"


    "The parchment and magic ink for engraving Scrolls have run out. I''ll buy some new ones, and I''ll buy some more quill pens." Ye Chui explained that these things belong to magic props, which are only sold by the magic guild, and the things of the magic guild are only sold to magicians, so ye Chucai specially changed his magician robe, which and the pointed hat are the marks of magicians.


    Debbie was worried, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, in broad daylight, buska doesn''t dare to do anything to me." Yechui is in a relaxed mood. Buska is not a good friend in his memory, but although he offended him before, now more than half a month has passed. There''s nothing moving on his side. It''s a big afternoon again. Yechui doesn''t feel anything wrong.


    Debbie thought about it and felt that it was really the case, so she nodded, "then go and come back."


    Looking back, she continued to bargain with her two aunts, but soon she realized that it was wrong and turned to look at Ye Chui: "why don''t you start?"


    Ye Chui stretched out his hand to Debbie: "I have no money..."


    Even parchment and magic ink need money, okay.


    Debbie Oh, she took out a money bag from her pocket, took it out for a long time, and took out 20 silver coins to give it to Ye Chui. Parchment and magic ink are the magic materials often used in Anthony''s magic cabin. In the past, 20 silver coins were just enough to buy 400 pieces of parchment and two bottles of magic ink every time old George went shopping, You can also spare a few copper plates to buy quill pens.


    Ye Chui took the silver coin and sweated slightly on his face: "can you give me more? I want to go to other places to have a look. Maybe I can use it."


    "Where else are you going?" Debbie suddenly opened her eyes and stared at Ye Chui, just as ye Chui was going to spend time and drink.


    The two aunts laughed and joked: "Debbie, you can''t be so stingy with hammerhead. Be careful he goes outside to find other girls." "that''s right. Girls should be more atmospheric. Do you think hammerhead?"


    Debbie didn''t know what to mumble. Reluctantly, she took out a silver coin from her purse and handed it to Ye Chui: "save some flowers. I''ll check the rest of your money later."


    After being reborn for so long, ye Chui can roughly judge that the value of a silver coin is equivalent to 100 yuan according to his own price in the previous life. Is it too shabby to go out and bring 100 yuan of pocket money? I just got into a pit. No, I earned a hundred gold coins. It''s a huge sum of money. What about a million? Do you need to be so stingy?


    The most important thing is


    Ye Chui looked at Debbie with some sweat: "how much money do you want me to have left?"


    "Ninety nine copper coins." Debbie looked very serious.


    Ye Chui: "... Girl, why don''t you just give me a copper plate."


    Debbie looked more serious. "Isn''t there no change?"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Ye Chui, such a stingy little martial sister on the stall, has something to say. It seems that the small Treasury must be ready quickly in the future. He waved his hand and left Anthony''s magic cabin with 11 silver coins. Behind him came the sound of the two aunts laughing. This laughter obviously angered Debbie. Debbie slapped the table: "If you want to buy a 10 get one free discount, you must buy it alone. If you buy it together, I will not sell it!"


    Listening to her little martial sister''s roaring voice coming from the store, ye Chui smiled bitterly and shook his head. When he thought of old George''s entrustment, he couldn''t help feeling worried. Well, after that, he really married back home and didn''t know what kind of crime to suffer


    Of course, it''s still far away for ye Chui. He and Debbie are only 15 years old this year, which is still early.


    All the way out of the street, ye Chui looked at the bright sunshine from the magic world, and his mood became very comfortable. During this time, he has been painstakingly studying the intermediate magic language and advanced magic language. He looked back and forth the two teaching materials for many times, but he still got nothing. He was depressed. When he went out at the moment, he was a little relaxed. Maybe he was too tired Don''t worry. Just take your time.


    Although the world is far more dangerous than the previous one, there are beautiful and happy days waiting, aren''t there?


    For example, when passing the second street, ye Chui suddenly looked at the two-story building next to him. The hammer''s memory of this place was so deep that ye Chui couldn''t help stopping when he saw the two-story building¡ª¡ª


    This is called Linchun hospital.


    Linchun flower is a kind of flower with special meaning. That special meaning is between men and women, so... This Linchun house is a... Brothel.


    Bursts of girls'' laughter kept coming down from above. Looking up, you can see that a very bold and unrestrained woman is sitting in front of the window playing. Ye Chui''s moral tree can''t help but rise from the ground. She looked at the beautiful girls who didn''t know to wear clothes and came out laughing and making noise. Without blinking, she thought coldly in her heart: "I don''t do anything else, just see what they can do!"


    Ye Chui looked at the shameless girls critically, perhaps because his critical heart was so strong that he was a little absorbed. What ye Chui didn''t notice was that a carriage that had been following behind him from the street suddenly stopped behind him.


    Ye Chui suddenly woke up from the shadow of the car. He turned around quickly, and one hand had touched the magic wand around his waist, but he was a magician. Of course, he didn''t move faster than a strong swordsman. He used [lightning] Quinn, the second-order swordsman hit by the spell, had covered his mouth quickly and quickly, restrained his hands with the fastest speed, and dragged him into the carriage behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    From this incident, we should understand the importance of taking preventive measures when looking at beautiful women


    &&&&&


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 17

    After being dragged into the car, the leaf droop had not had time to struggle. As soon as his neck hurt, his consciousness was completely lost.


    Needless to say, Quinn, who dragged him to the car, knocked him unconscious.


    He was dizzy and muddled. I don''t know how long later, ye Chui suddenly felt a burst of cold on his body. With the wet feeling, he knew that cold water had splashed on his body, which made him wake up at once. When his consciousness recovered, he didn''t panic, but jumped up from the ground subconsciously. After all, he was a hacker who reached the peak in the last life, The hacker always walks in the dark, so he has enough vigilance.


    Almost at the moment of waking up, he jumped up from the ground. Just as he stood upright, a long sword had been put on his neck.


    It was Quinn who held the sword. In addition, Locke was standing next to him with a bucket in his hand. He must have been right when he splashed leaf droop just now, and buska was standing behind them.


    "What is this place?" asked Ye Chui coldly, reaching out to his waist.


    "This is a place where others will never find you." buska sneered. He glanced at Ye Chui''s fumbling hand. "Don''t look for your wand. I''ve been thrown into the fire for a long time. In addition, I took the 21 silver coins on you first. It''s the first time you pay me back."


    The wand and silver coins on his body were searched, which was not unexpected, but he heard some other meanings from buska''s words: the first payment of my debt? He turned his head and looked around. His eyes soon focused on the tables and chairs in the corner of the small black room, a stack of parchment and a bottle of magic ink placed on the table, and, of course, the goose feather pen inserted in the ink bottle.


    "You want to imprison me and help you make a magic scroll." Ye Chui guessed the reason why he was imprisoned. At the same time, he was quietly relieved: it seems that buska didn''t intend to kill him directly.


    And as long as there is no death, there is hope.


    "You are very smart. People used to say that you are stupid and look fake. No wonder you can make hundreds of magic scrolls in three days," buska said coldly, "In that case, I won''t talk nonsense with you. From today on, you make me 30 magic scrolls every day. I can guarantee that you will live here all the time. At the same time, I can also guarantee that your little sister Debbie won''t do anything. You know, although she is a giant swordsman, she is only a second-class swordsman after all. If I want to deal with her, I will be very happy Easy. "


    Hearing these words, ye Chui was inexplicably angry: "if you dare to move Debbie, I won''t spare you."


    "Ha ha." buska was indifferent to Ye Chui''s threat. The magician without a magic wand had no threat at all. What''s more, even if ye Chui had a magic wand in his hand, he could not be the opponent of the two second-order swordsmen around him in this narrow room, so he sneered, "This is a business. Do as we say, then everything will be safe. When you pay off your debt to me, I will let you go."


    Ye Chui certainly knew that there was no so-called day to pay off the debt, but he still asked, "when can I pay off your debt?"


    "One year, two years, three years... When I''m satisfied."


    Buska said with some greed. He smiled coldly, waved to Locke and queen, turned and walked out of the room. Queen and Locke followed, and the door of the room was closed with a loud bang.


    Outside the room was a dark corridor. Buska''s fat face was a little excited. He turned and told the two second-class swordsmen: "look at him well, let him hand over 30 magic scrolls every day on time, and always be on guard against any tricks to be painted by him." with this, he probably thought of the fact that his son was mutilated by Leaf Pendant with scrolls. He said in a deep voice, "The boy is very slippery."


    "Mr. buska, I don''t understand. This boy is just a second-order magician. Why bother to imprison him? A magic scroll is only the income of more than 40 copper coins." Quinn complained a little unhappily. He was killed by the [lightning] hanging from the leaves half a month ago Concentration, now his face still has the scars of that time, but he has a lot of resentment against Ye Chui.


    "What do you know?" buska glared at Quinn, "This boy has a great ability to write magic scrolls. His speed is comparable to that of intermediate and advanced magicians. But who will write this basic magic scroll when the magician reaches intermediate and advanced levels? So this boy is a treasure. As long as he is imprisoned and let him write magic scrolls continuously, we will guard a treasure mountain and lock him up for a year, he can make 10000 magic Scrolls for us Scroll, this is fifty gold coins. This money is more expensive than your two lives combined! "


    Quinn and Locke''s eyes lit up when they heard buska''s words. Ordinary low-level magicians can only write about 10 magic scrolls a day, and ye Chui can write 30. This is really unusual.


    Buska then snorted coldly: "I''ll let Debbie spit out the 100 gold coins Ye Chui cheated from me sooner or later, but now, you''ll take a good look at the hammer head for me!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. buska. We''re here. It''s impossible for the boy to leave here." Quinn and Locke said hurriedly The small black house is only more than 20 square meters in size. There is a smell of decay in the air. There is a small bed in the house. On the bed is a damp quilt. Next to the bed is a table with things for carving magic scrolls, and a magic lamp emits a faint yellow light, On the other side of the hut was a mess: old wooden boxes stacked so full of insect eyes, vases full of cobwebs, and even a ragged black iron armor full of copper rust. Obviously, this small room was originally a warehouse, and the pile of things in the corner were worthless junk, so that when buska wanted to lock him up, the pile of things was not cleaned up. In fact, those things are really useless to Ye Chui, a thin magician. Ye Chui made clear the situation of the small black house in a very short time, and then he came to the conclusion that it was impossible to escape from here with his current ability. There is only one door. Two second-order swordsmen are guarding behind the door. There is a small window above, but it is actually a small hole the size of steamed bread for ventilation. In addition, the surrounding walls, ceiling and floor are hard granite. It is obviously wishful thinking to dig a hole here to escape. After determining these conditions, ye Juan turned his head and looked at the table next to him. He is a magician, but he can''t perform magic without a magic wand. Now the strongest means he can use is the magic scroll. At the same time, he also understood that the power of the five basic magic scrolls he knew could not cause any damage to the small black house where he was imprisoned, nor could he ensure that he escaped from the sky. Even if he hit people with a large number of scrolls when dealing with Kerry last time, it could not have any effect in a narrow space, then the solution would be more obvious, That is to develop a magic scroll stronger than the basic magic scroll. The logical relationship of things is very simple. But to develop a magic scroll stronger than the basic magic scroll, he must first understand the intermediate magic language or even the high-level magic language. Of course, it is difficult to learn the magic language. No one will think that ye Chui can learn the remaining 27 of the 32 magic characters without a teacher, so buska will safely lock Ye Chui into the small black room and provide him with materials and tools for making magic scrolls. For other second-order magicians, they can only despair like slaves brutally exploited at this time. But the leaf droop did not despair. Even, there was a faint excitement in his eyes. In the last life, he was a top hacker, but that doesn''t mean he had much computer talent. In fact, he was forced to become a top hacker step by step to a large extent. He was expelled from school because he was addicted to games. In order to find a meal for himself, he had to study hacker technology. After a small success, he joined a hacker gang. As a result, the gang was ended by a nest the next month. He became a famous Internet wanted man. In order to escape for his life, he had to work hard to study his hacker skills, and finally became a little famous, He was hostile to a foreign hacker group, challenged him and provoked him one after another, so he once again worked hard to improve his hacker ability and fought with the other party to the end. Later, the hard-working super virus was stolen and paralyzed the online world. Everyone had no way to do this. Once again, he was forced to study the restraint program, Finally, he surpassed his peak and really stood at the peak of hackers... In this way, he stood at the top of the hacker field step by step. If there is anything in him that can be called "talent", it is not his hacker talent, but his perseverance, being forced to rush and dare to grab food with the tiger. Now he''s in a hurry. "Shit, I''ll be a real Xueba for you." *****************************************************************************************************************************************, Thank you for your support ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 18

    "Bang!"


    The half completed magic scroll on the table suddenly exploded, and the fleeing flame blackened Ye Chui''s face. His subconscious avoidance action made him accidentally fall to the ground. He looked very embarrassed. As he got up from the ground, he stretched out his hand to scratch his messy hair, and his face was full of doubts.


    What as like as two peas? "What can''t do? Double the matrix of the magic scroll of fire. This spell should have no problem. Why did I write two times, and each time it was half written, it exploded directly? The place where the explosion happened is the same... What''s wrong with it?"


    Ye Chui is writing a magic scroll.


    The difference is that what he wrote is not the matrix characters on the magic scroll template, but the scroll magic matrix he recompiled. This is a magic matrix used to double the flame magic scroll - in a way, ye Chui is creating his own magic spell.


    A second-order magician created his own spell?


    If people know this, they will certainly treat it as a joke, because it is impossible. Self created magic spells at least can be done by high-level magicians. Low-level magicians and intermediate magicians will not even try.


    But ye Chui doesn''t think so. He dared to try to crack the bank defense system when he just learned a little programming language. For him, there is nothing impossible in the world. The only thing is that he dares to try. Although he will get a snub every time he tries, he tries more times... No matter how hard the wall is, it will be broken by his nose, isn''t it?


    "Bang! Bang!"


    There were several knocks at the door of the little black house, and Quinn''s angry voice came in from outside the door: "be careful, you''ve wasted more than a dozen parchments these two days. Do you think it doesn''t cost money? Give me another painting fee. Believe it or not, I''ll go in and beat you!"


    "You think it''s a family play to carve 30 magic scrolls a day. It can be so fast if you don''t spend a few. If you''re not happy, you can talk to buska!" Yechui was not surprised by Quinn''s angry voice and shouted out of the door.


    Of course, it is very easy for him to depict the magic scroll. It is like writing a small program. Of course, he can achieve a 100% success rate at his level. But these days, he not only has to engrave the magic scroll, but also has to study the new magic scroll with double flame. Naturally, the parchment will be scrapped.


    One after another, Quinn, who was guarding the door, was very unhappy, but Yechui''s more unhappy tone still made Quinn quiet.


    Ye Chui shook his head and smiled. He took a piece of parchment and continued to engrave the double powerful spell developed by himself. No accident, a moment later, there was another "bang".


    Three days have passed since he was imprisoned in this small black room. According to buska''s request, ye Chui will engrave 30 magic scrolls every day.


    Originally, it took him 20 minutes to write magic scrolls, ten hours a day, but these two days he was under pressure, and the speed was even faster. On average, he could complete one scroll in 15 minutes, giving him a lot of time to study other scrolls.


    But despite this, the effect is very small.


    Although he was sure that there was no problem with the magic matrix he developed, every time he engraved them on the scroll, there were always accidents. What was wrong?


    When he was burned by the failed scroll again, ye sighed and went to the nearby basin and wiped his hot face with a towel.


    Quinn sent him a bucket of water every three days. He had to cherish it and use it. The small black room was very stuffy, which made him miserable these days, but he had to endure it. He couldn''t take a luxurious bath. He wiped his body carefully with a towel, dried his towel and was ready to put it next to the basin.


    At this time, he looked at his reflection in the water. A drop of water dropped from the towel and fell into the basin, which immediately made his face ripple.


    Then a light suddenly flashed in his heart.


    "I doubled the absorbing element matrix in the magic scroll, but the whole magic matrix could not be completed according to my requirements. My matrix was ok, but the force of the elements absorbed by the two element matrices could not be perfectly integrated. The reason why the scroll exploded halfway through the completion was that they lacked a catalyst for fusion, just like the reflection between me and the water basin , one reality and one emptiness. No matter how I coordinate, I can''t be two me! "


    So, the magic matrix he developed could not have a hope of success from the beginning?


    "No!" Ye Chui''s eyes lit up more and more. "My magic matrix has absolutely no mistakes in theory. The reason why it failed is that it lacks a catalyst that can integrate the power of the two elements. If I remember correctly, there is a magic character in the intermediate magic language, which is to coordinate the harmony of the elements..."


    Ye Chui has read the intermediate magic language and advanced magic language textbooks many times. He is familiar with each magic character, but he is only familiar with the shape of the character, and can''t understand and master the meaning. Although there is a large and complicated introduction to each character in the textbook, these introductions are too raw, It is difficult for people to really understand the exact meaning of characters through these introductions.


    If you can''t complete the form and meaning, you can''t really master the magic character - when writing the magic scroll, the writing is the character, but if you can''t interpret the meaning of the character in your mind when writing, the character will have no effect. But now ye Chui suddenly mastered the way, or trick, to understand the magic characters. He thought for a moment, then took a piece of parchment again and continued to engrave the double powerful flame magic scroll. The difference is that in the middle of the two element absorption matrices, he added the magic character as the coordination catalyst. If the meaning of this magic character is exactly what he understood in his heart, then if this character is added, the matrix in the scroll should not rush and fail again. The magic characters on the parchment slowly increased. Soon, the depiction of leaf sags has exceeded the previous progress when explosions always occur. The character he added is valid! In other words, he has mastered the magic character! But before ye Chui was happy for a long time, suddenly with a "bang!" sound, the parchment under Ye Chui exploded again, and the flame from this explosion seemed to be more intense than before. Ye Chui, who has had previous experience, escaped being completely burned by the fire, but it was still burning very light, and there was a hot pain on his face again, However, he was not depressed. He even opened his mouth and laughed. His face blackened by fire and snow-white teeth made his expression look particularly funny. This time, he still failed, which proves that there are still inconsistencies in his matrix. With the previous idea, ye Chui understood that other magic characters must be added to this scroll to reconcile. "Learn from practice, so that I can master all the magic characters step by step!" Ye Chui found a shortcut to let him understand all the magic characters as soon as possible. The best thing is... He doesn''t have to worry about how much parchment and magic ink he will consume in the process of practice. He wiped his blackened face casually. Ye Chui looked at the pile of parchment on the table, and shouted out with some excitement: "Hey, tell buska that there is not enough parchment, let him find a way to get more back, oh, by the way, two more bottles of magic ink." Quinn outside the door: "... *****************************************************************************, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 19

    Ye Chui found the trick to understand magic characters. Of course, only he can use such a trick.


    Although magic spells and programs seem to be two different things, they are interlinked in some places. At least from the perspective of Ye Chui, a peak hacker, throw away the meaning of magic characters. The logical relationship between those characters is no different from programs and viruses that have dealt with all their lives in the previous life.


    He has mastered five of the thirty-two magic characters. He can create many magic spells with these five characters, but these magic spells belong to the basic magic spells. If he wants to write more advanced magic spells, he needs more advanced magic characters. If there is no supplement of advanced magic characters, the magic spells will have problems. He can make logical reasoning through the problems, Then understand the meaning of magic characters, which is to get true knowledge from practice.


    Of course, the premise of practice is waste.


    Fortunately, ye Chui is not afraid of waste now.


    If you want several copper sheets of parchment, you can use as many as ye Chui wants. On the premise that the overall benefits can be brought, buska will certainly not mind that ye Chui discards more parchment.


    Have an opinion? Anyway, I''m your prisoner. If you don''t want these copper coins, just tear up the ticket.


    Of course, Busca couldn''t bear to tear up the tickets. The output of 30 magic scrolls a day was already a very precious income. Therefore, even when Quinn told him one morning that there were several parchments obviously used as toilet paper in the toilet of Yechui warehouse, Busca just chose to be silent, Then the next time I came back, I brought Ye Chui some rolls of top-grade toilet paper bought from a big firm


    After being imprisoned for a week, Busca talked to Yechui once.


    "It seems that your little martial sister Debbie really cares about you. I''ve been fooling around in my magic shop for three times these days. If it goes on like this, I may be unable to help but do something to her. You know, the business of the shop has been disturbed a lot by her." buska''s words are full of threat. He looks at Ye Chui insidiously through the vent of the iron door, "So I hope you know how bad I am now."


    Ye Chui silently looked at the fat face on the other side of the iron door. A moment later, he thought of something. He turned and walked back to the nearby desk, wrote a paragraph with magic ink on a piece of parchment, and then handed the parchment to buska from the vent: "give this to her. I think she won''t find your trouble after she sees it."


    Buska was stunned, carefully took the paper, carefully opened it, and found the letter written to Debbie on the paper.


    "Debbie, I suddenly met a beggar a few days ago. I kindly gave him a copper coin. It was found that he was actually a super magician wandering around. He said that I was surprised by all my bones, so he took me as an apprentice and asked me to inherit his mantle in order to maintain world peace in the future. Because time was very urgent, he insisted that I leave with him immediately without time If you say so, you can only take the time to write this letter to you. Trust me, I will be fine. Soon I will become a super magician and come back again - your husband hammer who hasn''t gone through the door. "


    Buska read the short and humorous letter many times. Convinced that there was no information hidden by the leaf droop, he folded the parchment and put it back in his pocket. He sneered: "you know, don''t worry. As long as the girl doesn''t come to trouble me, I''ll let her live well." With that, he turned around and came in again with some greedy complaints: "write a letter when you write. Why use parchment? Do you think parchment doesn''t cost money..."


    With a bang, the vent hole on the iron door was closed.


    Ye Chui clenched his fist tightly and walked back and forth in the small black room. He seemed to imagine how angry Debbie was when she found out she was gone. Then she angrily carried a huge sword weighing 100 kilograms to find buska''s trouble, but she found nothing. Old George left and he disappeared. Debbie was only left, although she looked like she was carrying a huge sword Often let Ye Chui fall into a speechless situation and deeply feel the shock of what a female man should be self-improvement, but in the final analysis, she is just a lonely little girl. I don''t know whether she cried because of her disappearance these days and went crazy several times. If she didn''t cook noodles for her, would she often starve her stomach


    She is Ye Chui''s only relative after she was reborn into the world. The kindness of blood thicker than water may have been left by the hammer at the beginning, but in the subsequent period of time, ye Chui has really regarded her as his sister.


    So ye Chui was very angry.


    These days, he often thought about what would happen to Debbie, but today he heard Debbie''s information from buska, which undoubtedly made Ye Chui''s anger burn to the top, and then those flames were forcibly suppressed by Ye Chui, because he knew what he needed most at this time was calm.


    "I''ve learned three more magic characters these days, but it''s not enough. Even if I can save some parchment and make it into an intermediate and advanced magic scroll, I may not be able to deal with Quinn and rocky, two second-order swordsmen, in this narrow space, and... I only have one chance."


    Ye Chui began to think about the difficulties he was facing and look for hope of relief. He simply sat up on the ground and brainstormed. About the letter just written to Debbie brought him some breakthroughs and shifted his thoughts to the films he had seen in the previous life. Of course, the films are false, but no one can deny the wisdom in the films. What would the protagonist do if he was imprisoned like him? Following this idea, ye Chui flashed a messy movie in his mind. At this time, a little light suddenly lit Ye Chui''s eyes like a firefly in the night, and his eyes then looked at the pile of rags stacked in the old warehouse: porcelain bottles, broken boxes and a rusty armor. A few days ago, he searched those boxes and found that there were animal skins full of insect eyes... At the moment, he thought of a very cool film he had seen in the previous life. The name of the film is iron man. The protagonist in the film is imprisoned by terrorists, and then uses a pile of scrap iron to develop a set of super armor to escape from heaven. This plot is very exciting and brings Ye Chui inspiration: of course, the iron man armor cannot be developed in the real world. Even if it is feasible, it is only an interesting and unrealistic idea for ye Chui in the previous life, His specialty is to write programs, and iron man armor needs computer control and mechanical power to coordinate the operation. No matter how well his programs are written, they won''t work without mechanical assistance. But in this magical world, magic spells have something in common with programs, and magic spells can act on all things. Then, this interesting idea may become a reality. Ye Chui''s eyes looked at the pile of rags in the corner of the warehouse, and a wanton smile arose from the corners of his mouth. "Iron man, you''re afraid." **************************************************************************************************************, And tomorrow, you can see the picture of the protagonist''s magic armor fighting with people... I mean, this chapter is today. I originally planned to write two chapters, but I choked out this chapter in the afternoon. It''s hard to reach high tide ~ ~ although I''ve recovered from my cold, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 20

    Recently, pedestrians passing in front of Anthony''s magic house often see the little girl named Debbie sitting alone on the steps in front of the store. She is a 15-year-old girl with a very petite body and a huge sword weighing 100 kg in her arms. Compared with such a pair, the little figure seems to be more isolated and pitiful.


    She would often be in a daze. Occasionally, she would show some wronged expression on her childish little face. Her eyes looked at the other side of the street, as if she wanted to see a figure suddenly emerge from there.


    "The hammerhead hasn''t come back yet? It''s really pathetic. You see how much Debbie has lost during this time. I feel distressed. How can the hammerhead say to leave?" the two passing aunts looked at Debbie''s figure from a distance and discussed in a low voice. Their voice was full of complaints about the hammerhead that had suddenly left.


    "Don''t you understand why you just left?" another aunt pulled the aunt''s arm and said in a low voice, "tell me, the hammer head must have been taken away. You don''t know how honest the child is. Is it reliable that some magician likes him as an apprentice? It''s clear that it''s the ghost of the old fox in buska."


    "You''re right. Recently, I heard that a large number of magic scrolls are sold in buska''s magic shop every day. There must be something fishy in it." in fact, the other aunt knew very well, "poor Debbie, she can''t wait like this... It''s been three months since the hammer head disappeared?"


    "Exactly three months... Alas, buska is cruel and cruel. Even if she really ties away the hammer head, what can Debbie do? The city Lord''s house will certainly not meddle in this kind of business. In this way, it may recover after a period of time. I''m not sure buska will let go of the hammer head."


    At this point, the two aunts sighed at the same time. They all knew that if the hammer head was really caught by Busca, he would have no chance to come back. They sighed and walked away gradually.


    Debbie continued to be dazed with a huge sword in her arms.


    A moment later, she took out a piece of paper from her arms. It was a parchment. For a long time, the paper was full of folds, but it was well preserved. It was Yechui who gave it to Debbie through Busca. Of course, the letter suddenly appeared on the counter of the magic house. Debbie didn''t know that the letter was sent by Busca, But she was very familiar with the handwriting on the letter. She didn''t know how many times she had read the words on the letter.


    From the first time she saw yes, she was angry, then confused, then worried, and slowly became the only hope. In her heart, she may not believe that the information in the letter is true. Her hammer is so stupid. How can she be valued by any super magician? What kind of world peace does she defend? It''s lucky that her virtue doesn''t need to be defended... But what can she do at this time?


    She can only hope on this letter.


    "Hammer head, where the hell are you? Will you come back quickly?"


    ¡­¡­


    The leaf droop is ready.


    Near noon on this day, buska and his son Kerry drove out of the city in a carriage and came all the way to inta mountain in the suburbs of Stan city.


    Because Tashan is a small mountain, Warcraft with amazing destructive power will not haunt here. At most, some savage beasts will inhabit in the mountain. However, in such an era, even beasts such as bears and wild boars are not a threat to swordsmen, so in general, Tashan is a very safe hill.


    In the early years, buska had been engaged in prey acquisition business for some time, so he had a secret residence used as a warehouse on inta mountain.


    During this time, ye Chui once guessed that he was held there by Busca. From the ventilation hole the size of a fist in the warehouse, he could occasionally hear some birds singing and see the leaves falling from it. Therefore, he guessed that his place should be a manor full of trees, but he didn''t expect that it was actually on the mountain.


    The carriage stopped in a dense forest at the foot of Yinta mountain. Buska jumped down from the car and looked around vigilantly. After confirming that there was no one, he had some difficulties to enter the dense forest.


    Kerry jumped out of the car, tied the reins of the carriage to a big tree and followed his father.


    Compared with three months ago, Carey now looks a lot more down and out. The wound abused by Ye Chui with a magic scroll has been healed. Even the burn marks on his face and body have been completely recovered under the treatment of the famous light magician, but he no longer has the spirit and spirit he used before, because he uses the God of war to guard, His swordsman realm fell from level 4 to level 3, and there was no possibility of recovery.


    What''s more, he was abused by a second-order magician, which made him almost a joke in Stan city. The originally promising guard of the city Lord''s house was naturally dismissed. He was still wearing the armor distributed by the guard of the city Lord''s house, but the damage was serious and had not lost his previous brilliance.


    His father, who originally regarded him as proud, was always angry and scolded him, making him very depressed.


    Thinking that the hateful and cunning magician is now imprisoned here, every time he comes here with his father, he always has an unbearable anger in his heart. He tightly holds the handle of the long sword around his waist and wants to teach Ye Chui a lesson. "If I fight with him again, I will never lose to him..." he always thinks so in his heart every time. What he doesn''t know is that such an opportunity will come soon. "Boss, here you are." there is a flat in the deep forest, where a wooden house is built. After hearing the sound of footsteps, Locke hurried out of the wooden house. Every once in a while, buska would come here and take the magic scroll made by Ye Chui. "How''s that boy these two days?" buska wiped the sweat on his face. Although it was autumn, the weather was still hot and dry. "I''ve been honest for the past two days. Thirty magic Scrolls have been completed on time every day." Locke replied with a smile, "but I still can draw some waste parchment." "hum, I don''t care about those papers. Bring me those magic scrolls." buska said, glancing at the small and stuffy wooden house and didn''t plan to go in, Locke then turned around and shouted inside, asking Quinn to take out all the completed magic scrolls. There is a simple house in the wooden house. In one corner, there is a staircase leading to the lower part. Down the stairs is a corridor. At the end of the corridor is the warehouse where ye Chui is detained. Quinn sits outside the warehouse, drinking muggy wine on a wooden chair. When he hears Locke''s cry, he mumbles a few times. He doesn''t know what to say, and there are some rough "bang, bang" He knocked twice on the iron door next to him: "here comes the boss. Take out all the magic scrolls you have completed!" so Quinn got up and packed a box next to him. There were scrolls completed by Ye Chui the other day. Every night, ye Chui would send 30 completed scrolls out of the vent hole of the iron door. There were hundreds of scrolls in the alley, Quinn picked up the box, but looked at the iron door suspiciously. There was no response on the other side. He kicked the door twice with his feet and shouted, "send me the completed scroll, don''t you hear?" he still didn''t respond. Quinn''s face, which had been disfigured by Ye Chui''s [lightning] attack, showed an angry look. He put down the wooden box in his hand, opened the vent hole, looked into the warehouse, and continued to shout: "what dumb do you fit me? Don''t you hear what I said, give it to me quickly..." the voice stopped suddenly, because... There was no one in the warehouse. The narrow warehouse is clear at a glance. The tables, chairs, beds and the pile of old garbage next to it. The dim yellow light emitted by the magic lamp on the table can illuminate the whole space, but Quinn didn''t see the leaf droop in it. This made Quinn''s face show great shock. He also sent Breakfast through the vent in the morning, but now why did he suddenly disappear? Is it underground or in the mountains, surrounded by hard rocks, how can ye hang a second-order magician who has no strength to bind chickens escape from here? After a short hesitation, Quinn finally made a decision, pulled out the long sword at his waist with one hand, took out the key with the other hand, opened the lock of the iron door, and then walked in carefully. In the warehouse where ye Chui had been imprisoned for three months, the air smelled suffocating. Quinn held his long sword in his tense hands and scanned the situation in the warehouse. "Smelly boy, where are you? Don''t try to hide..." he shouted and walked towards the bed. If there is a place to hide in the whole room, it can only be under the bed. But there''s no one under the bed. Quinn thought again of the pile of junk hiding in the corner, so he turned and looked at the pile of junk. His expression suddenly froze. There was a rusty old armor in the corner, which even Quinn never cared about. But now, the armor suddenly stood up... ****** the cool magic iron man is about to go online ~ ~ ~ ask for recommendation tickets and collection, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 21

    The armor stacked in the corner was used by Kerry many years ago. After wearing it, it can wrap the whole body and be made of the most common black iron. The style is very bulky. It weighs 20 kilograms, and it is impossible to enchant. Kerry only wore this armor for a few months, He begged his father to prepare another set of lighter and beautiful white iron armor for him.


    As for this heavy armor, even if it was taken out for sale, it could not sell a few copper plates, which was not much better than scrap iron. Therefore, buska still rusted slowly in the warehouse until it became a real pile of scrap iron. Even when he went to clean up the warehouse as a cell, he did not clean up the armor.


    This heavy armor can be used even if the bearings at the joints are embroidered. Even if it can be used, what powerful combat power can ye Chui, a weak magician, wear it?


    But now, in Quinn''s surprised eyes, the armor stood up. There was no doubt that it was leaf droop in the armor. Quinn found that this pair of armor full of rust was strange. His body was wrapped with animal skin full of wormholes, like wearing a ragged leather coat for the armor, especially at his two arms, They also wound the old porcelain bottles with strips torn from animal skins - which is definitely more funny than the performance of the comic Dance Troupe Quinn had seen before.


    After Quinn''s initial surprise, a faint mockery mood rose in his heart. He could guess what ye Chui was going to do when he put on the armor, but there was no doubt that Quinn didn''t think it would pose any threat to himself. He just felt very funny, so he smiled and pointed his long sword at Ye Chui in the armor: "Boy, what, are you going to fight me in this rag?"


    "At this time, I really want to hear you say a few words of contempt and ridicule. In that case, I will be more relieved when I start." Ye Chui made a stuffy voice from the armor mask, "But now I''m suffocating. In order to put on this armor which is obviously one size larger than me, I have to wrap myself in animal skin. Now I''m suffocating in a hot sweat. It''s really hard to feel, so... Let''s talk less and start happily."


    A happy start?


    How to start happily?


    What is a happy start?


    Yechui soon let Quinn understand what happiness is. Happiness is that he is going to hurt soon.


    Click, click.


    The bearing at the armor joint has indeed been embroidered and can''t move easily, so ye Chui''s action of lifting his left arm directly caused a click sound. His left arm is very thick, because it is wrapped with animal skin, and an old porcelain bottle is wrapped in the animal skin. The hole of the porcelain bottle with big and small fist is right on the back of Ye Chui''s hand, and the dark hole has been aligned with Quinn.


    Quinn doesn''t know what ye Chui is doing, and he doesn''t care what ye Chui is doing. Although he was stunned by Ye Chui''s spell, ye Chui had a magic wand in his hand at that time, and now ye Chui is a magician without a magic wand. A magician without a magic wand is no different from a lamb slaughtered by others in his eyes.


    Of course, he was not careless.


    He prevented Ye Chui from suddenly throwing a large number of scrolls like he had dealt with Kerry. If so, he would not be afraid. The place is small. He can rush to Ye Chui in an instant, stun or even kill him. In fact, after knowing Kerry''s experience, he secretly mocked the boss''s son''s stupidity. Instead, he would not be beaten by Ye Chui''s scroll So miserable.


    So, at this moment, he kept vigilance and pride in his heart, holding a long sword in his hand, ready to rush to Ye Chui, ready to knock him out directly.


    He moved.


    Then the droop moved.


    Of course, Quinn''s body speed is much stronger than ye Chui. There is a gap of two meters between them. For Quinn, it takes less than a second to rush over.


    But for leaf droops, it doesn''t even take a tenth of a second to move a finger.


    The little thumb in the armor of his left hand moved.


    Then the vase tied to his right arm burst into flames.


    The flame wrapped Quinn in it.


    At this moment, if you open the wrist guard of Ye Chui''s right arm, you can see that strips of parchment condensed into rope shape, like wires, are linked from your fingers to a breach of the vase. There are characters on the rope shape parchment. The role of these characters is to transmit information, so that ye Chui can activate the magic scroll placed in the vase with his fingers.


    Parchment can carry magic characters. It is equivalent to a lead. A little magic inspired by leaf hanging fingers ignites the scroll in the vase - this is about the first time that someone has discovered the use of parchment since the emergence of magic scroll.


    The raging flame erupted. This flame presents a red color, which is far more powerful than the flame magic scroll sold by Anthony''s magic house. In terms of the intensity of the flame, this flame is four times stronger than the ordinary flame magic scroll.


    This is a new type of flame magic spell created by Ye Chui after he struggled to find out 17 of the 32 magic characters in three months, a total of 23 magic characters. Of course, ye Chui also designed eight times, or even sixteen times, flame magic spells, but those magic spells can no longer be carried by a 32 open parchment.


    The flame burst out in the porcelain bottle. The flame expanded in the narrow space and burst out quickly from the mouth of the bottle, forming a huge flame wave of two meters long, sweeping Quinn who was coming. "Ah!!!!!" Quinn''s scream came out immediately. His voice was unspeakably sad. The hot flame instantly burned his upper clothes, making his skin red and erosive. His hair, eyebrows, eyelashes and beard instantly became fly ash, and his eyes became disgusting milky white in the light of the flame, The original forward movement stopped. He shouted loudly and waved his long sword with both hands. There was a strange smell of meat burning in the originally damp and smelly cell. The flame of the quadruple flame scroll only burns for a short moment. The flame stopped. Ye Chui moved the ring finger of his right hand again, so the flame burst out again. There are five scrolls in the porcelain bottle. The "lead" made of parchment paper is connected with the five fingers of his right hand. At the moment when the scroll bursts, the temperature in the bottle is actually not high, so the paper scroll can be preserved, and the flame swept Quinn waving his long sword, which made Quinn''s scream more miserable. He tried to cut down the leaf droop, But after all, he was only afraid of the temperature of the flame, but hurriedly hid behind at the next moment, collapsed the table where ye Chui had been writing magic Scrolls for three months, and fell to the ground. The leaf moved the middle finger of his left hand, and the flame erupted for the third time. After being locked up for three months, he wrote scrolls like a slave. His living conditions were almost in a mess. The room was filled with an unpleasant smell of heat, and did he have to hear Quinn''s scolding... Ye Chui was very angry, really angry. In his last life, he was a thief and a hacker, but that doesn''t mean he was a good man. Hackers are hackers anyway, In essence, ye Chui doesn''t have too high moral constraints, so... Die. Quinn in the fire was no longer moving, his whole body was charred, but the giant sword in his hand showed a bright red - it was burned red. He must be dead. But ye Chui wanted to put the flame again. He moved his index finger and thumb, but no flame burst out from the bottle. Well, it seems that the flame in the bottle has burned the other two scrolls and lost its effect after all. Ye Chui bumped his arm into the wall next to him. With a bang, the porcelain vase was broken. He shook his arm, threw away the burnt animal skin and some porcelain vase fragments, and walked carefully to Quinn. Sure enough, those who have died can''t die anymore. No one can survive under that strong flame... Considering that this is a magical world, no second-class swordsman can survive. Ye Chui moved his wrist and bent down with some difficulty. He took the red sword from the charred Quinn''s hand. He had heard the footsteps. Locke should have heard the movement below. Leaf droop moves towards the door with some difficult steps. Of course, his armor can not only burst into flames. "Next..." & amp; amp;& amp; amp;& amp; amp;& amp; amp;& amp; amp;& amp; amp;& amp; amp;& amp; amp;& amp; amp; This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 22

    "Quinn! Quinn! What''s the matter?"


    The sound of hurried footsteps came from the outside along with Locke''s cry. Ye Chui stood at the door of the cell with a long red sword in his hand. His posture was strange. His feet were staggered. One front and one back, his legs were slightly bent, his waist was straight, but his chest was straight forward - this action seemed to be preparing to bear a strong impact.


    In fact, the droop does have to bear a strong impact next.


    He silently counted the time and waited for Locke''s figure to appear in the corridor in front. At the same time, the little thumb of his left hand moved at a certain time.


    The five fingers of his right hand were connected to the flame scroll in the vase on his right arm through the lead twisted by parchment. Similarly, the five fingers of his left hand were also connected to other parts of his body through the lead twisted by parchment.


    The little thumb is linked to his chest.


    He had a piece of sheepskin on his chest and two scrolls under it.


    In a very short time, Locke''s figure finally appeared in front of Ye Chui. He was holding a long sword in his hand, and immediately made a vigilant action when he saw Ye Chui.


    He didn''t realize who was in the armor, but the armor was prepared for the strong Kerry, which was taller than him. Suddenly, seeing such a tall and strange armor man appeared was enough to arouse his subconscious vigilance.


    Unfortunately, vigilance is useless.


    Ye Chui''s left thumb moved.


    Then the electric light penetrated the animal skin on Ye Chui''s chest and burst out as a flash of lightning.


    Two quadruple lightning magic scrolls blocked under the animal skin on his chest.


    It is a scroll improved by Ye Chui through the lightning magic scroll. After excitation, it can burst out four times the attack power of the ordinary magic scroll, and two four times the lightning scroll is equivalent to eight times the lightning attack of the ordinary magic scroll.


    Similarly, ye Chui also corrected the lightning scroll to a certain extent by virtue of his hacker programming ability. After the ordinary lightning scroll is activated, it can only become a mass of uncontrolled lightning scattered. The lightning scroll of Ye Chui will become an effective attack like lightning under the action of the stereotype matrix.


    The leaf droop makes a posture to resist the impact, which is to resist the strong recoil force caused by the explosion of these two scrolls.


    Yay¡ª¡ª


    Lightning instantly lit up the small and stuffy cell, also lit up the corridor outside, and lit up Locke''s face, which was already a little frightened and now more and more frightened.


    He couldn''t help shouting, but the voice was drowned in the terrible burst of lightning. The next moment, the flame burst from ye Chui''s chest swept Locke''s body mercilessly.


    From a distance, it was as if the chef suddenly had a bright blue palm on Ye Chui''s chest. Fearless of the long sword in Locke''s hand, he hammered Locke heavily and pushed Locke off the ground.


    The door of the cell was opened on one side of the corridor, and facing the cell was a wall of the corridor, so Locke''s body hit the wall heavily under the impact of the lightning.


    With the "crackling" sound of the current flowing on his armor and long sword in his hand, as well as the sound of broken bones, even the modified corridor of the whole cave seemed to tremble, and a few grains of dust fell from his head.


    No one can survive such an impact.


    Fortunately, Locke was electrocuted by lightning before he was installed on the wall.


    Ye Chui doesn''t know how strong the current excited by two quadruple lightning flame scrolls is, but he is sure that such power can electrocute a person. The moment when a strong current passes through the body is enough to destroy all organs of the body.


    Even for ye Chui, although there was a thick layer of animal skin between the scroll and his armor when it burst out, and his body was wrapped with a layer of animal skin in order to support this large armor, he still felt a never comfortable feeling of crispness.


    And that kind of impact even made him push back a few centimeters involuntarily.


    He took a few breaths in his mouth and looked at Locke, who had slid down the corridor and was silent. Bursts of white smoke kept coming out of him.


    This man is dead.


    Ye Chui made this judgment, then walked out of the cell with some difficulty, slightly distinguished the situation outside, and looked at the other side of the corridor.


    The corridor is very long, at least three feet long, and magic lights are lit on the walls around it.


    In the middle of the corridor, Busca was standing there with a stunned face.


    Just now he followed Locke''s underground corridor. As soon as he reached the central part of the corridor, he saw that Locke who opened the cell door was concentrated head-on by a destructive lightning, and then Locke''s body hit the wall of the corridor heavily.


    The impact full of a sense of power directly made his whole person stiff and frightened, so that he was foolish in his place.


    But when he saw the tall armor figure coming out of the cell, his survival instinct finally woke him up. He turned around and ran to the exit of the surge.


    Ye Chui, wearing heavy armor, naturally couldn''t catch up with him, but fortunately Ye Chui didn''t have to catch up at all. He raised his left arm. A porcelain vase was wrapped around his left arm by animal skin, just like pointing the porcelain vase of his right arm at Quinn just now. Ye Chui pointed the mouth of the porcelain vase of his left arm at buska who was running away. His right hand still held the long red sword. At the moment, he put the long sword aside against the wall, gently pulled off a certain animal skin on his left arm, and found a thin line. The line was tied to a broken porcelain piece. Ye Chui''s right hand in armor awkwardly grabbed the broken porcelain piece and pulled it hard. Ye Chui tore the thin thread from the ragged bed sheet and linked a magic scroll in the porcelain bottle through the mouth of the porcelain bottle - previously, the porcelain bottle in Ye Chui''s right arm could be activated directly through his fingers because there was a gap under the porcelain bottle, but the porcelain bottle on his left arm was complete, so ye Chui could only activate the scroll in the bottle with thin thread. When the leaf droop pulls off the thin thread, it will also open a scroll in the porcelain vase. It''s a double wind magic scroll. The strong wind burst out suddenly in the narrow space of the porcelain vase, followed by a snap sound, and the porcelain vase burst. But it doesn''t matter, because with the burst of the wind scroll and the rupture of the porcelain bottle, other things in the porcelain bottle have been squeezed by the powerful force suddenly emerging in this narrow space, and have rushed out of the mouth of the porcelain bottle like a shell. Yes, ye Chui made a shell. And with the eruption force of the wind scroll, the gun was ejected. This simple and even ridiculous shell was shot at buska***** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 23

    The shell that first appeared in this magical world and was incompatible with the magical atmosphere filled in this world was actually a small porcelain vase wrapped in animal skin and holding several pieces of paper to maintain balance.


    In the past three months, ye Chui rummaged over and over the pile of garbage in the cell and used everything he could use. Fortunately, he found a porcelain bottle containing wound medicine in the broken animal skin. The medicine in it had already dried up and rotted, but the bottle was just like Ye Chui.


    The small porcelain vase can be stuffed into a scroll.


    It''s a quadruple flame magic scroll.


    Among the five magic scrolls mastered by Ye Chui, the most lethal is the lightning magic scroll, but in fact, the flame magic scroll is the best to control and cause more damage.


    When the flame suddenly erupts in a narrow space, a strong explosive force will be formed under strong extrusion.


    A fire magic scroll is equivalent to the gunpowder inside the artillery battle.


    Ye hang stuffed a flame magic scroll into the porcelain bottle, put in as many pieces of porcelain as possible, and tightly sealed the mouth of the porcelain bottle, leaving only a thin line for activation.


    The thin thread is tied to Ye Chui''s wrist. When the porcelain bottle is blasted out by the wind in the bottle, the thin thread will pull the scroll in the porcelain bottle. After ye Chui''s understanding of the scroll, he can do many things that a magician can''t do in his life. For example, a magic scroll only needs to open a small corner, You can activate the magic matrix on the scroll.


    The strange porcelain vase held a few pieces of paper and shook, but it shot at buska very quickly.


    At this moment, buska has come to the corridor, his fat body is trying to climb the stairs leading to the top, and his face is still looking at it with some horror.


    The speed of the porcelain bottle was very fast, and it flew to buska''s eyes almost in an instant.


    Then burst into pieces.


    Of course, ye Chui''s shoddy shells can''t be broken until they touch buska''s body. He can only design the activation time of the scroll in the bottle by feeling. The time can''t be too long. If the porcelain bottle is broken for too long, the flame scroll in it can only become an ordinary flame scroll, and the time can''t be too long, If it is too broken, ye Chui will also suffer from reckless disaster.


    Ye Chui considered for a long time when making this scroll shell, but after all, the scroll still didn''t explode accurately after hitting the target, but blew up two meters in front of buska.


    There was a roar and fire.


    From a distance, it is quite powerful.


    Although the shell is simple, it is still wooden, at least not a dumb egg.


    Yechui was even more pleased that with the explosion of the shell, buska screamed in the distance.


    Although the bomb blew up two meters in front of him, the broken porcelain slag filled with leaf droops and the porcelain chips shot by the explosion of the porcelain bottle eventually played enough effect to hurt buska.


    The smoke in the corridor dispersed, and the Leaf Pendant in the heavy armor saw that buska was falling to the ground, embarrassed and full of blood, but soon he got up from the ground, screamed constantly in his mouth, and climbed up the wooden ladder hard and embarrassed.


    Ye Chui frowned. It seemed that his shell didn''t cause fatal damage to buska. He shook his head, picked up the long sword next to him in his right hand and walked over at the fastest speed.


    Buska climbed the stairs very slowly, but ye Chui walked more slowly in this armor, so when ye Chui finally caught up with the bottom of the stairs, buska had disappeared at the entrance of the stairs, and his call kept ringing: "Kerry! Kerry, where are you dead? Come and help me!"


    "Father..." Kerry''s worried and nervous voice came down, "what happened and what happened next?"


    "Devil, there''s a devil below..." Busca screamed with a hoarse voice, but soon he reacted, "no, it''s not the devil... It''s the hammer head, the boy with the hammer head, and the hammer head in the armor! Kerry, you help me kill him, kill him!"


    "Where are Quinn and Locke?" Kerry''s voice seemed calmer.


    "Quinn doesn''t know, but Locke has been killed by him with lightning scroll... This boy is a little evil." buska gradually recovered some calmness, "but don''t be afraid of him, Kerry, listen to me..."


    The sound faded away.


    Ye Chui, standing under the stairs, became stiff. He didn''t expect Kerry to be here. Even after he used the God of war to guard, the ability of the fourth-order swordsman has been reduced to the third-order, which is definitely more powerful than Quinn and lockga.


    I want to know that now Kerry should be holding his sword at the exit under buska''s proposal, waiting for ye Chui to appear.


    So, of course, the leaf droop will not drill up like this.


    He thought about it, then turned around and walked back to the other side of the corridor, came to Locke, who had been electrocuted, and took up the box next to him with his hands. There were dense magic scrolls in it.


    Once again, it was difficult to move the box of magic scrolls back to the mouth of the wooden ladder. Ye Chui was tired and panting. What''s more, it was hot, but he could only endure at this time. He put the wooden box on the stairs, then reached in, picked up a scroll, tore it open and threw it up the stairs. The lightning suddenly flashed overhead. Then there was a scream from buska. There was a happy smile on Ye''s face under the armor, and then he tore open the second scroll and threw it up. The third, fourth, Fifth... The scene four months ago seemed to repeat. Buska and Kerry must be waiting for him up there now, but it''s a pity that they''re only waiting for scrolls. Flame, lightning, strong wind, flying dust, water flow. The top was in a mess. Buska and his son, who were trying to attack Ye Chui, suddenly looked embarrassed. Buska had been hit by broken porcelain pieces and suffered a lot of injuries and blood marks. As for his son Kerry... Obviously, there was a deep psychological resistance to Ye Chui''s crazy throwing of scrolls, so he almost threw them from below one by one, And after giving buska an electricity first, they left the wooden house in a hurry. The fire scroll soon made the wooden house burn. The wind scroll made the fire more arrogant. The flying dust scroll filled the fire with dense smoke. Naturally, there were bursts of lightning flashes. The water flow condensed from the water scroll seemed to have no effect. The leaf droop under the corridor won''t feel good either. He already feels a little shortness of breath. He knew that Busca and Kerry couldn''t keep watching him up now. So he put aside most of the scrolls and began to climb up against the thick smoke rolling down from above. His armor and animal skin can make him not afraid of fire in a short time. Besides, as long as he climbs to the top, he can start his next killing move... *************************************************************************************************************************************

 Chapter 24

    The wooden house has been engulfed by the fire and the smoke is rolling. With the flying dust brought by the flying dust scroll just thrown up by the leaves, the house built of dead wood and thatch will soon collapse. It can be imagined how hot the temperature inside the wooden house is at the moment.


    With the help of his son, buska sat on a wooden stake. He still looked embarrassed. The golden robe was torn by the porcelain pieces blown by the hanging shells.


    Kerry''s face was full of panic and tension. He held the long sword tightly in his hands and his body trembled constantly. He couldn''t help asking, "father, that armor... Is it really the hammer boy in the armor?"


    "Nonsense, is there another person besides the hammer?" buska''s unspeakable anger.


    Quinn and Locke seem to have explained below. Now the wooden house is burning under the scroll thrown by the leaf droop.


    He hoped to block the exit of the corridor completely under the obstruction of the fire.


    But soon he was disappointed.


    In the cabin, a figure slowly came out.


    Because he was wearing heavy armor and a thick layer of animal skin was wrapped under the armor, the terrible high temperature in the cabin could not make ye hang feel pain for the time being, but the thick smoke in the air almost suffocated him.


    Moreover, it is definitely not easy to climb up from the wooden ladder below in this heavy armor. His legs are tired and will be completely useless. He may faint at any time. Moreover, under this high temperature, the animal skin wrapped outside the armor and the remaining scrolls under the skin of the animal cannot last for a long time.


    So he moved the ring finger of his left hand, and a little magic was passed to the parchment linking the ring finger.


    The rope shaped parchment is written with dense magic characters. The function of the magic characters is to transmit information. The rope shaped parchment extending from ye Chui''s left hand is attached to Ye Chui''s body and connected to the back of the armor. There is a piece of animal skin firmly fixed like a cloak.


    Almost at the moment when ye dangled his ring finger, the animal skin suddenly agitated.


    It was a boar''s thick skin bag. Ye Chui tried to fix it firmly on the back and waist of the armor, and rolled it into a barrel. At the moment, the wind surged in the barrel skin, so the skin bag was blown up. From a distance, it was like a long column behind the armor.


    Ye Chui made an air bag for himself with animal skin.


    The function of the airbag is to send him to the sky.


    The gust of wind seemed to make the burning wooden house more intense in an instant. Several wooden tables and chairs just behind the wind bag of leaf hanging armor were directly scattered by the gust of wind, and even the structure that the whole wooden house could adhere to under the fire began to crumble under the interference of this wind force.


    This brought Ye Chui a powerful recoil force. Driven by the air bag, his body couldn''t help moving forward and staggered for a few steps. After all, it was the first time to use this kind of thing, and there was no way to experiment before, so he was not proficient in all this, but fortunately, he played well in this environment with this forward momentum, The body soon maintained its balance.


    The wind blowing in the wind bag comes from a wind magic scroll.


    This wind magic scroll is four times as powerful as the wind magic scroll developed by Ye Chui, which is four times more powerful than the ordinary wind magic scroll.


    The wind hanging from the ordinary wind magic scroll can stagger a sweat, not to mention four times the wind.


    Unfortunately, the wind only lasted for a while.


    But fortunately, there are three quadruple wind magic scrolls in the wind bag.


    I felt the strength of the air bag on the back weakened, and the middle finger of the leaf droop moved again.


    At this moment, he had come to the edge of the wooden house and hit the wooden gun made of wood. The door was next to him, but under the strong driving force of the air bag, the leaf droop could not turn in time.


    But it doesn''t matter. The wind bag is strong enough and his armor is thick enough.


    The most important thing is that the wood wall burned by the fire is brittle enough.


    It was almost as soon as the second tornado blew in the wind bag, and the wooden wall was broken by the leaf droop,


    At the same time, ye hang his feet out of the air.


    Driven by two wind scrolls, the speed of leaf sag increases to the extreme.


    At the moment of rushing out of the wooden house, ye Chui''s body strangely flew into the air.


    That should not be called flying, but should be called jumping.


    But that kind of height and that kind of distance can''t be jumped out by ordinary people, even Kerry, who used to be a level 4 swordsman.


    Kerry and buska are standing more than ten meters away from the wooden house. In their vision, in the burning flame of the wooden house, the tall armor man suddenly broke the wooden wall and flew into the air in the roar of the flame, perhaps because ye Chui broke the wooden gun, or because the wooden house was already falling apart. In short, when ye Chui flew up, The whole burning wooden house also fell apart completely.


    That undoubtedly brought more spectacular color to the leaf droop''s take-off from the flame.


    In fact, in the vision of Busca and Kerry, the figure of Ye Chui flying out of the flame at the moment is really indescribable cool, which gives them a chill like the arrival of death. "Father, he... He..." Kerry was speechless. No one could collapse so high at once. At least the fourth-order swordsman couldn''t do it, and the second-order swordsman couldn''t do it. But if ye Chui was in the armor, then... A second-order magician did it? If ye Chui heard Kerry''s voice at this time, he would smile at each other: the magician depends on wisdom, wisdom! But at the moment, although Ye Chui has the most standard way to appear as a lone hero in Hollywood, his heart is not relaxed. His current psychological activity is as follows: lying in the slot, I fly, I actually fly... I''m going to fall, I''m going to fall, lying in the slot, lying in the slot... Ye Chui is not really flying after all, Just under a strong lift, he jumped so high that the strength of the airbag weakened, and he would naturally fall to the ground. He''s landing on the ground. At this time, he suddenly saw that Kerry, who was blankly extending his sword to the front, was standing under himself and looked up at himself in surprise. Ye Chui''s body is slightly inclined downward. If there is no accident, he will drag it directly on Kerry. Then in this very short time, ye Chui did two things: he pointed the long sword of his right hand at the bottom, and then moved the index finger of his left hand. The third gust reel starts. The originally shriveled air bag agitates again. This time, the leaf sag is falling. The force of the air bag makes the leaf sag fall faster. The speed is fast, which means that ye Chui''s sword aimed at Kerry will be sharper. Then, without any accident, the hot blade of the long sword inserted into Kerry''s chest. Carey''s body as like as two peas on the armor, which was not a bright armor on Debbie''s body, had been scratched on the armor a few months ago because of the giant sword of the Debbie. Later, because the Leaf Pendant brought more scars with the scroll, it made Carey''s armor''s inherent Defense Law completely invalid, just like the ordinary white iron armor. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 25

    Ye Chui''s feet stepped heavily on the ground and dived down from his mouth, which made his legs crisp and numb even if they were wrapped in thick animal skin and a layer of armor, as if they had been broken.


    But it is undeniable that his posture is very handsome at this time. He holds the long sword in both hands and his body is half bent. Under the long sword, Kerry kneels on the ground and tilts back. The long sword passes through his chest and his back, and finally puts him on the ground.


    At the moment when ye Chui landed, in fact, Kerry only needed to aim his long sword at the sky. Even if he would die, he would die with Ye Chui. Unfortunately, he was so shocked that he did nothing. The long sword fell to the ground at the moment when he was penetrated.


    Kerry''s face looked up to the sky, showing an appearance that he couldn''t believe in the end. His mouth opened, hummed a few meaningless syllables, and his tongue half spitted out, which had cut off any vitality.


    Ye Chui loosened his hand holding the handle of the long sword and straightened up with some effort. He looked at buska sitting on the wooden post behind him.


    Buska is completely stupid.


    He looked at his son who had been pierced and shouted subconsciously, "Kerry?"


    "He''s dead."


    Ye Chui kindly told Busca that he dragged his heavy armor and came to Busca with difficulty. The sound of heavy breathing continued to come out of his helmet. He was very tired, stuffy and uncomfortable, but he still had one last thing to do. This thing was the most important. With a smile, he said, "now it''s your turn."


    Buska trembled, looked at the tall armor standing in front of him like death, and his voice trembled: "you... Who are you? Who are you?"


    "Me?"


    Ye Chui smiled. Now he didn''t have to worry about Busca''s direct escape, so he could have the opportunity to talk about some things like the male protagonists in many stories before doing something. He thought it was necessary to tell Busca about those things, so he fumbled hard at his helmet, Finally, he opened a button between his helmet and his chest. With a slap, he took off the heavy armor on his head and threw it aside.


    Half of Ye Chui''s head can be seen under the helmet - this is because the helmet is too big. After ye Chui put it on, he actually always looks at it with the mouth of the helmet, and there is a layer of animal skin around his head. At the moment, he greedily breathes fresh air and looks a little funny, but buska will never feel funny now, only the bone chilling cold.


    Ye Chui continued: "I''m the hammer head of the magic apprentice in Anthony''s magic house. I''m called a waste wood magician. I can only live magic. I have to hide behind Debbie when I encounter anything. My imagination makes people feel very weak... But this is the past." Ye Chui paused and continued to say to buska, "My name is Ye Chui now. I''m a hacker. Don''t hackers understand? It doesn''t matter. You don''t need to understand this, because you''re going to die soon."


    Ye Chui smiled and said these words, holding buska''s head in both hands.


    I don''t know if it''s because he found that the man who killed Quinn and Locke and killed his son in a cool way is really the hammer head who has been imprisoned by him for three months, so that buska''s head completely fell into a dull state, but soon he woke up. He knew what ye Chui must do, so he subconsciously grabbed it with his hands He stopped Ye Chui''s hands wrapped in animal skin and armor and shouted, "no... no... I can give you all my wealth... Please let me go..."


    "No one believes what people like you say. I was imprisoned for three months just after I was born in this world. Who passed through such a miserable world as me, so I''m very angry now." Ye Chui continued chattering. It sounded like nonsense. He was the only one who knew the meaning of nonsense. His mouth hidden under the animal skin quietly cracked and smiled, "I remember when I was a child playing video games, I liked a person''s move very much. What''s the name, oh - big generator!"


    With Ye Chui''s words, ye Chui''s left thumb suddenly moved.


    The ten fingers of the leaf are connected to the scroll, the five fingers of the right hand are connected to the flame scroll, the little finger of the left hand is connected to the lightning matrix, and the ring finger, middle finger and index finger are connected to the wind scroll in the wind bag.


    The thumb links the lightning scroll, but the lightning scroll links his wrist, and there are five. When the leaf droop sends an activation command through the thumb, the three scrolls will activate in turn to form a continuous current.


    This current will instantly spread all over his armor. Of course, because the Leaf Pendant transmits a thick layer of animal skin in the armor, the Leaf Pendant can effectively eliminate the electric shock of the current.


    Just after ye Chui''s thumb issued the activation command, a bright blue current was constantly excited from ye Chui''s left arm. With the sound of zizilala, it flowed through Ye Chui''s armor. Of course, it also ran to buska without obstruction.


    The bright light of the current suddenly makes a big difference. If you stand in the distance and look at this picture, you really feel like a big generator.


    After buska died, he trembled all over, his reddish brown hair and beard stood upright, and then he sent out bursts of white smoke and a burning smell. Ye Chui''s feeling is not easy at this time. Although the isolation of animal skin makes Ye Chui not directly shocked, the current flowing in the air still gives him a feeling of numbness. That feeling is not fatal and can''t be comfortable. Ye Chui couldn''t help shouting: "lying in the groove, this sour..." Fortunately, large power generation does not last long. When the five lightning scrolls were consumed in turn, ye Chui shook his body and almost fell to the ground. Buska was already smoking and could not die any more. "Mom, this move needs to be improved in the future..." Ye Chui looked at the miserable buska, whispered, looked around again, and found that he was in a mountain forest, and didn''t know whether it was far from Stan city. He confirmed that there was no one else around, so he began to take off his armor. It took ten minutes. Finally, he took off his heavy armor and tore off his thick animal skin. I''ve been stuck inside for half a day. At this time, I really feel unspeakably cool and comfortable. Then ye Chui took another look at buska, who was smoking. As soon as his eyes brightened, he leaned over and opened his clothes and groped in his arms. "Hmm? There''s nothing?" Ye Chui was stunned. A few months ago, he remembered clearly that when he asked buska for 100 gold coins, buska directly felt it out of his arms. He didn''t have anything before, did he? Then ye Chui suddenly thought of something and looked at the ring buska wore on his hand. He moved in his heart and quickly pulled down the ring and looked at it carefully in front of his eyes. However, before he could see why, a rough voice suddenly sounded from behind: "here, what happened?" Ye Chui turned around in horror and saw a tall and strong figure standing behind him. That''s... An orc warrior****** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 26

    Suddenly I saw an orc soldier with green skin, more than two meters tall, wearing ferocious steel armor and a terrible face with tusks exposed. Ye Chui shouted in his subconscious mouth, "lying in the slot!"


    "Sleeping trough?" the orc soldier repeated this rude remark in a hoarse voice. His rude voice was a little funny and honest. "I''m not sleeping trough, my name is assol."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    The orc warrior named assol looked around at the confusion. When he saw Kerry wearing on the ground, his expression moved slightly, and then looked at the scorched and smoking buska. He asked strangely, "who are you? Did you kill these two people? Kerry... How did you die?"


    Hearing that assol mentioned the name of Kerry, Yechui immediately cried bad. Is it possible that the orc is with buska?


    Looking at this size and spirit, it is obviously not comparable to Kerry and Quinn. I''m afraid... Even if ye Chui is still wearing that armor and the scroll mechanism on the armor has not been used, he is unlikely to be the opponent of this Orc warrior!


    However, assol didn''t have any superfluous actions for Yechui, and turned a blind eye to Yechui''s subconscious defense actions. He just walked up to Kerry, squatted down and looked at Kerry carefully.


    Ye Chui stood aside with a bit of fear, and quietly put the ring just removed from buska into the pocket of his magic robe.


    A moment later, I just heard assol say: "The fatal wound on his body was the sword that fell from the sky. The sword was very powerful. It directly penetrated his armor and nailed him to the ground. Judging from the direction of the wound and the two footprints on the ground, there was no fancy action for someone to fall from the sky, but Kerry didn''t even make any effective resistance, or even dodge, he was directly hit, and the other party was very angry That sword was fast... Or Kerry was scared silly at that time. The fool forgot to respond at all. "


    After accurately judging what happened at that time, assol then turned his head and looked at the leaf droop.


    Ye Chui immediately tightened up, and then he said in his most sincere tone, "I didn''t kill..."


    "Nonsense, a fool can see that you didn''t kill it."


    Assol said in a natural tone.


    Ye Chui immediately lay in the groove. Is his current image so unbearable?


    Assol went to Busca again and looked at Busca: "he was electrocuted. It''s not like an ordinary lightning scroll, but more like the attack effect of the intermediate attack curse [lightning]...." so, assol turned and looked at Ye Chui, "who killed them?"


    Ye Chui couldn''t help but want to laugh a few times. With a disdainful face, he said to assol, you can''t imagine that it was me who killed them?


    However, as the leading role of a wise magician, ye Chui still made up a lie with a low-key face and said, "I don''t know that man... He is a handsome and disgraceful armor man. His actions are like wind and his hands are like electricity. He is very cool. Oh, by the way, he finally told me that his name is steel..."


    At this time, ye chuben wanted to say the name iron man.


    But he had to face a problem. The language of the world was different from ye Chui''s original world. Although Ye Chui could speak smoothly because he inherited the memory of the hammer, some things could only exist in his mind, but it was not so easy to take them out.


    Because neither iron man nor Ironman can accurately translate it in the language of the world.


    The term iron and steel is easy, but the word Xia... Is not so easy to express, and it''s too frustrating to translate it directly into iron man in English... Or into iron man in Baodao.


    So ye Chui paused and found the closest word.


    "... swordsman."


    Steel swordsman.


    This name, which spread all over the continent of egandas in the future, appeared in the world for the first time.


    "Steel swordsman?" assol frowned. "Is that guy a senior swordsman?"


    "Eh?" Ye Chui was stunned. Why did assol think the other party was a senior swordsman by virtue of this name?


    When assol saw Ye Chui''s appearance, he explained, "only a senior swordsman can have a nickname. Since the swordsman who saved you calls himself an iron swordsman, he should be a senior swordsman. Well, wait, this old guy was electrocuted. The iron swordsman still knows the spell?"


    Ye Chui nodded subconsciously.


    "Then he is a demon swordsman." assol continued, with some envy in his eyes. "Double cultivation of demon swords is really powerful."


    The magic swordsman obviously refers to the person who has the ability of a magician who practices swordsmanship when he becomes a magician. Such a person is called a magic swordsman, which is naturally rarer than a magician, and the combat effectiveness is often far higher than that of a magician and a swordsman of the same level. He belongs to a variant of these two occupations.


    It was the first time ye Chui heard about the profession of the demon swordsman. He thought proudly that he was so arrogant... Of course, he soon thought of himself as a Mao demon swordsman. What he said just now was bragging, but he looked at the scattered armor, but his heart brightened up more and more. Maybe... He can find a way to make a more powerful armor in the future Come on?


    It is said that some armor can be enchanted and engraved with magic array. I wonder if he can study these things? Maybe he can make a magic version of the cool iron man war a in the film. Just when thinking about these things, assol''s eyes looked at Ye Chui: "what''s the matter with you? It seems... You''ve been hijacked by Kerry''s fool?" now, ye Chui can basically judge that the orc soldiers in front of him are not with Kerry. What he said is absolutely true. Of course, Ye Chui couldn''t fully judge the other party''s position. After thinking about it, he decided to tell the truth: "my name is hammer head, and I''m a magician..." you''re the magician who abandoned Kerry!? "hearing the name of hammer head, assol was delighted. There was a happy expression on that ferocious face. He interrupted Ye Chui: "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be the interesting magician. Kerry, a waste, has always been regarded by us as the shame of the city Lord''s guard. After you abandoned him, he was driven out of the city Lord''s residence, and we drank to celebrate." Ye Chui didn''t expect to be famous, so he was probably honored. Then assol''s face suddenly cooled, and the simple and honest Orc warrior suddenly understood what: "look at you... Are you imprisoned by Carey and his father? I heard that you are very good at making scrolls. They imprisoned you and asked you to help them make magic scrolls?" Ye Chui nodded hurriedly: "Yes, that''s what happened!" then he asked with some worry. "Now buska and Kerry are dead, and there are two of their men under the house over there... Will I get into any trouble?" "hum, it''s best for such a despicable person to die!" assol patted himself on the chest, "Don''t worry, I promise you won''t have anything!" "yes, that''s great." Ye Chui also breathed a sigh of relief. The most wonderful thing after killing and setting fire is that someone told him not to be responsible... ***** ask for recommendation tickets and collection, especially recommendation tickets. There are too few... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 27

    Although assol has a terrible and ferocious face, it is given by racial blood. In fact, he is still very kind. Especially after knowing that ye Chui is the magician who tortured Kerry, he feels better about ye Chui. Kerry has become an intermediate swordsman by relying on resources. Although he has strength, his personal combat ability is not enough. He is at the bottom of the city Lord''s guard, That''s the real shame of the guard.


    Assol even tells Ye Chui that Busca and Carey''s death will never have anything to do with Ye Chui. As for the chivalrous and righteous steel swordsman, although assol has some doubts about each other''s identity, he still believes Ye Chui''s words - nonsense, the fact is in front of him, he can''t believe that these people were killed by Ye Chui?


    While they were talking, footsteps suddenly came. Ye Chui turned his head and saw that four more people came from the dense forest, and the leader Ye Chui still knew: it was the heroic female swordsman on a white horse, the daughter of the city Lord, whom he saw at the Moran flower window three or four months ago.


    The other three were wearing armor similar to assol.


    Ye Chui saw Aifeiya and suddenly thought that when she saw Aifeiya for the first time, she saw four City Lord guards following behind her, including an orc warrior. It seems that they are the four people in front of her? But beauty is easier to remember after all, so ye Chui doesn''t remember seeing assol.


    "What''s going on here?" effia asked, apparently startled by glancing at buska and Kerry and the burning wooden house in the distance, but she quickly calmed herself down.


    "Miss Aifeiya, here''s the thing..."


    Assol hurried to tell what had happened.


    After listening to his words, Aifeiya resolutely showed an angry expression: "this businessman named buska dared to shamelessly kidnap others? His son is still the guard of my city Lord''s residence? What a shame!"


    "Kerry was originally the shame of our city Lord''s guard. I''m not surprised that he could do such a thing." one of the other three people''s guards sneered. He walked up to Kerry and looked down at him. "Tut Tut, this way of death is really suitable for him." as he said, he suddenly looked at Ye Chui, "Little brother, you said a man who claimed to be an iron swordsman killed them? There are only eight senior swordsmen in Stan city. None of them claimed to be an iron swordsman."


    The Terran guard was obviously not as easily deceived as assol, and his face looked suspicious.


    "Balman, you don''t doubt that hammerhead killed these people here?" assol couldn''t help laughing.


    Even Aifeiya laughed when he said this, as if he had heard some super funny joke.


    Nima


    Ye Chui was so depressed. Is this so?


    "No, no, of course I know it can''t be the little brother''s hand." balman smiled, shook his head and continued to say to Ye Chui, "I''m just curious. There can''t be a senior swordsman in Stan city for some reason. You know, the title of senior swordsman should be registered in the swordsman Association. I just want to know who this steel swordsman is, and from the way he killed buska''s father and son, it doesn''t seem to be the level of senior swordsman."


    Ye Chui said the name of steel swordsman before. It just happened that he thought there was so much trouble there. He hurriedly said, "maybe that man is not a senior swordsman, but just wants to have an addiction to a senior swordsman - he wears armor all the way, and his appearance is seen by me."


    "That''s true." balman nodded and recognized Ye Chui''s statement.


    Aifeiya asked Ye Chui about her imprisonment in detail. These ye Chui naturally told her in detail that after listening to it, Aifeiya showed some pity on her beautiful and heroic face - of course, in Ye Chui''s view, she was still very young, and her face was still a little childish. That regret was more like learning from the look of adults. She photographed it Patting Ye Chui on the shoulder, he pretended to be mature and said, "you''ve worked hard these days. It''s our city master''s house''s fault to have such a thing happen in Stan city. I must ask my father to give you some compensation."


    "What''s the meaning?" Ye Chui looked very embarrassed, and then his tone changed. "How are you going to compensate?"


    Aifeiya: "... This can''t be decided until I discuss it with my father."


    Several city Lord guards had taken down the long sword in Kerry''s abdomen and let him lie on the ground side by side with buska. Balman squatted beside buska, reached out and touched him, frowned, and then looked at buska''s hand. When he saw a white seal on buska''s ring finger, he looked at Ye drooping thoughtfully, shook his head and smiled, but there was no sign Continue to delve into the matter.


    Balman stayed here with another city Lord''s guard, and yetre returned to the city with aifia, assol and another city Lord''s guard.


    At this time, ye Chui knew that he was on a mountain outside Stan.


    On the way back, he took buska''s carriage. Now the carriage is the property of the city master''s house. Assol is responsible for driving, and aifia also got into the carriage. Watching this heroic beauty make the same carriage with herself, ye Chui''s mood is quite calm. At most, he secretly looked at her chest that makes her soft armor bulge high Of course, if this is replaced by the original hammer, it may be directly excited and happy to faint.


    Aimlessly chatting with Aifeiya, ye Chui also knew that Aifeiya had just completed the inspection task in the south of Stan city with four City Lord guards, mainly to inspect whether there are dangerous Warcraft lurking around. Because Stan city is close to the dark forest, Warcraft wounding events happen occasionally, and the inspection task also belongs to the fixed task to be carried out every month, This is also the responsibility of the city Lord''s residence. Aifeiya has a high talent as a swordsman. Now she is a fifth level swordsman. She will come to participate in every task to sharpen herself. "This time we met a third-order wolf tooth beast, which is really difficult to deal with." Aifeiya was also quite bored at the moment, so she told us about the inspection mission. "Although we killed the wolf tooth beast without fear and danger in the end, it''s a pity that my long sword was broken." with these words, Aifeiya shuddered and pulled out the long sword from her waist, The bright and beautiful blade was originally covered with beautiful patterns, but now there is a black rust. Aifia gently rubbed the rust with her fingers and continued, "the venom of the wolf tooth beast is highly corrosive. The enchanted magic array on this sword is broken. You have to find someone to enchant it again." "enchant?" Ye Chui suddenly moved in his heart. Aifeiya looked at Ye Chui strangely: "what''s the matter?" "if you are enchanted... Miss Aifeiya, maybe you can let me have a try." Ye Chui said in a deep voice. For his mysterious version of iron man armor, he was ready to study the enchanting Technology... ******** today''s two shifts, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 28

    "Do you know enchantment?" hearing Ye Chui''s words, Aifeiya looked at Ye Chui strangely.


    Ye Chui suddenly became nervous. The words he just said were just a move in his heart. In fact, he knew from the memory of hammer head that it takes talent to learn enchanting. Forging and enchanting belong to the talent ability of dwarves, which is easy for dwarves, but for Terrans, enchanting requires long-term practice to learn.


    Moreover, there is a harsh prerequisite for learning to enchant, that is, it must be a magician.


    There are no more than ten people who can master enchantment in Stan city.


    Touching Aifeiya''s questioning eyes, ye Chui subconsciously panicked and said, "this... I know a little."


    "Oh, anyway, the enchanted magic array on my sword is just a [wind blade], which should be easy to repair." so, Aifeiya handed the long sword in her hand to Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui hurriedly took over, and his face was a little surprised: "do you believe me so and give me the sword?"


    Aifeiya smiled softly on her beautiful and charming face: "do you have the courage to ignore my sword?"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Well, as the daughter of the city Lord and a gifted swordsman, you have the confidence to speak.


    The carriage was running bumpily. It was uncomfortable to sit in the carriage, but ye Chui''s energy had been transferred to the long sword in his arms. He reached out and gently brushed the pattern of the long sword. His mental power gently touched the blade through Ye Chui''s fingers, and his heart was constantly thinking.


    "The so-called enchantment is simply to engrave the magic array on weapons and armor, but this depiction is different from the magic scroll. After all, the magic array engraved with magic ink can only be used once, and the magic prop used for enchantment seems to be... Secret silver?"


    Ye Chui tried to recall the enchanted information that hammer head came into contact with in the past.


    "With special tools, you can integrate the wonderful material of secret silver into armor and weapons to form magic matrix and patterns. How can these patterns contain magic matrix?"


    Enchantment is to integrate secret silver into armor or weapons to form special patterns, but how to form a magic matrix in the patterns is a mystery. His fingers slipped over the patterns on the blade and vaguely felt the smell of some magic spells, but he didn''t know how that smell came into being.


    "Enchanting seems to be a very troublesome thing..."


    Although Ye Chui felt it was not easy to enchant, he didn''t flinch. No matter what, he wanted to try. Besides... Even if he couldn''t repair the long sword, effia shouldn''t blame him?


    The carriage stopped at the corner of the street where Anthony''s magic house was located.


    "I hope you can repair the long sword for me in half a month." when ye Chui got off the bus, Aifeiya said to Ye Chui, "as for the reward, I will settle it for you at that time."


    "Oh, OK." Yechui jumped out of the car and looked at Aifeiya again when he thought of something. "What did you say before..."


    "..." Aifeiya rolled her eyes. Unexpectedly, the boy still remembered this thing. She said helplessly, "don''t worry, buska has died again now. According to the imperial law, his finance will be confiscated. At that time, I will ask my father to take something out of it for you."


    With that, she simply closed the door of the carriage: "assol, let''s go back to the city master''s house."


    "Yes, miss effia."


    Before leaving, assol smiled at Ye Chui. He should want to express some goodwill, but the two exposed fangs made the smile look ferocious


    Ye Chui smiled bitterly and turned to Anthony''s magic house.


    "Hammer head!" soon, an aunt who went shopping saw Ye Chui and ran over with shock on her face, "you... How did you come back? And what happened to you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to say." Ye Chui looked at the kind aunt and pointed to Anthony''s magic house, "wait until I go back first."


    "Then go back quickly. Debbie has been worried about you a lot during this time." the aunt said quickly.


    Ye Chui nodded, and his steps accelerated a little. It''s strange to say that after he was reborn on the hammer head, he lived with Debbie for more than half a month and was hijacked by Busca for three months. However, he was worried about the little martial sister who always carried a heavy sword, This kind of worry is not only because the memory of the original hammer is making trouble, but also because ye Chui himself has had some feelings similar to brother and sister for the little girl.


    Well, maybe there''s a little lewd Lori plot?


    Thinking of these things, ye Chui gradually came to Anthony''s magic house. From a distance, he saw the little lonely figure sitting in front of the magic house. It was already in the afternoon. There was a kind of blurred color in the west inclined sun. Debbie held her knees in her hands, her face was buried in her knees, and the huge sword weighing 100 kilograms was inserted aside, But she is more petite and pitiful.


    Seeing this picture, ye Chui can vaguely hear the sad background music playing, which makes people have an uncontrollable sense of sadness. "Debbie..." Ye Chui shouted softly. The little figure suddenly moved gently. Debbie''s face buried between her arms was raised and looked at Ye Chui. She was stunned, then rubbed her eyes hard, and finally confirmed that the one who was shouting her name was not someone else, but the hammer of her own house, so Debbie immediately showed a surprised expression on her face and jumped up from the ground. Just at this time, her expression turned into anger. She was angry. Why did ye Chui leave silently, He was annoyed that he had only worn himself a note for three months. Her lovely little face was full of complaints and hatred, and then she rushed towards the leaf droop. At the same time, she clenched her fist hard and bit her teeth hard, looking like she wanted to beat ye down. Ye Chui subconsciously felt a chill all over. He thought he wouldn''t have escaped three months'' imprisonment. As a result, he accidentally died under Debbie''s fist? At the strength of her ability to play with a huge sword weighing 100 kg, ye Chui had no hope of survival... However, just when ye Chui''s little heart began to beat and accelerate, Debbie had rushed to Ye Chui, the anger on the little girl''s face suddenly turned into grievance, tears gushed in her eyes, and she threw herself on Ye Chui, Firmly hugged the leaf droop. "Hammer head, where are you going these days? I miss you so much..." I, I miss you too... "Ye Chui said hoarsely - of course, hoarseness is not because he was moved, but because he was almost out of breath by Debbie:" can you loosen it? First, the bones will be broken, dying, dying... "************ Debbie and ye Chui met again, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 29

    "You''ve really been locked up in the mountain by buska for the past three months?"


    "Yes, I have to write 30 magic scrolls every day. It''s dark and stuffy in the little black room. Don''t be miserable."


    "It''s all my fault. I should have followed you all the time..."


    "At that time, even if you followed me, there was no way. There were many of them. Since they planned to kidnap me, there was always a way to tie me away. Don''t blame yourself. Isn''t I good now?"


    "Hammer head."


    "Debbie?"


    "I will protect you well in the future."


    "Hehe, OK, you''ll marry me in two years and stay with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Debbie?"


    "Good."


    "... what''s good?"


    "Marry you. Anyway, I was going to marry you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was evening and the sky was full of stars. In the backyard of Anthony''s magic house, the door of Yechui''s room was tightly closed. Debbie was sitting on the steps outside the door, her chin on her hands and talking to Yechui inside the door.


    From time to time, the sound of running water comes from the door. Ye Chui is taking a bath. He hasn''t had a good bath in the past three months. The skill of water magic scroll is only drizzle, and the water flow is not easy to control, which makes him speechless embarrassed. Just after he comes back, ye Chui naturally wants to take a good bath first.


    With a squeak, he changed into a Leaf Pendant of fresh clothes and came out of the room.


    Looking at Debbie sitting on the doorstep, his face showed a warm smile: "buska and his son have been killed by me... By the handsome steel swordsman. It is said that the city Lord''s residence will give us some compensation. Our life will be much better in the future."


    Debbie raised her lovely face and looked at Ye Chui: "hammer, I have a surprise for you... Will you close your eyes first?"


    pleasantly surprised?


    Ye Chui''s heartbeat began to accelerate subconsciously. He couldn''t help thinking of some ambiguous bridge paragraphs in his mind. He just discussed the topic of marriage with Debbie. According to the development of this plot, she will give a kiss next?


    So with an uneasy and inexplicable mood, ye Chui immediately closed his eyes. Considering Debbie''s petite body, I''m afraid it''s still a little difficult to reach his lips. Ye Chui also lowered his head slightly and his lips pursed slightly.


    Then


    "Buzzing... Buzzing..."


    Bursts of wind full of inexplicable power suddenly rang in my ears.


    Ye Chui quickly opened his eyes in surprise and followed him decisively - Debbie was standing in the yard with her hundred jin sword


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Is this the so-called surprise?


    "Hammer, after three months of disdainful efforts, my big top can now rotate for half an hour without effort. I found the trick. When I rotate, my eyes are against a fixed place, which can effectively reduce my dizziness. Now I''m trying to rotate for an hour!" Debbie shouted in a happy voice, "Now when I meet Kerry, I will never be afraid of him again. How about hammerhead? Is it a big surprise?"


    Ye Chui: "... It was a big surprise."


    Well, Debbie is still a little sister. He''s not controlled by Laurie whether to kiss or not - Ye Chui comforts herself like this.


    Then he sat on the steps and watched Debbie earn a lap for half an hour.


    Finally, Debbie couldn''t turn any more before she stopped. She inserted the huge sword on the ground and leaned on the huge sword. Her little face full of tears couldn''t say how happy she was: "how, how powerful, now even if Kerry opened the God of war guard, it''s definitely not my opponent. I think I have the strength to attack the third-order swordsman now!"


    "Uh huh, very powerful, very powerful." Ye Chui said with a boastful surprise on his face, and stretched out his hand to pat his palm twice.


    Debbie obviously didn''t see how pompous Ye Chui''s expression was. Her little face blossomed with laughter. She reached out to wipe the sweat on her forehead, looked at Ye Chui and continued to say, "hammer head, I''ve been hungry for a long time."


    Ye Chui: "... Let me cook noodles for you."


    Well, after they met again, they have changed back to their daily life


    However, when ye Chui was cooking noodles in the kitchen, Debbie squatted at the kitchen door and looked at Ye Chui as if she was afraid that ye Chui would suddenly disappear. "Hammer, is the iron swordsman who saved you very powerful? Is he a senior swordsman?"


    "It should not be a senior swordsman, but it''s very powerful. It''s certain."


    For some reason, ye Chui didn''t tell Debbie the truth about the senior swordsman. He just said that a great Xia helped save him, but now when it comes to the iron swordsman, ye Chui is very interested. While manipulating the kitchen utensils, he said: "This iron swordsman is really amazing. He is wrapped in armor. Although I don''t see his face, he is a super handsome guy. He has double cultivation of magic sword, that is, he is proficient in magic and swordsmanship. Quinn Locke and that Kerry were killed by him every minute. When he finally dealt with buska, he still made a super kill skill, called big generator, which is a big power generator It''s a great move... "


    Ye Chui said that he was in high spirits. When he turned to look at Debbie, his tone suddenly stopped - people had fallen asleep sitting on the door frame... This made Ye Chui feel unspeakable regret, but then he understood what. Although he was locked up in a small black room, it was also difficult for Debbie during this period, right? Just now she demonstrated her unique skill big top, which is actually a guarantee to Ye sag that she will definitely have enough strength to protect Ye sag in the future. As for other things, she doesn''t care much. This made Ye Chui feel warm. He cooked two bowls of noodles carefully and brought one bowl to Debbie: "Debbie, get up and eat noodles."... Ye Chui lay in bed at night. For the first time in three months, he didn''t have to sleep in the wet and uncomfortable wooden bed in the small black room. He lay on the dry and comfortable bedding. He seemed to feel comfortable for no reason. He thought of killing people today and killing four people with a set of unique magic armor, but he didn''t panic. This is a magical world, an interesting and dangerous world, If you want to live in this world, you must become dangerous. Killing must be inevitable. It was about three months of imprisonment that made Ye Chui understand this truth, so he is now very at ease. Then Yechui suddenly thought of something and took out a ring from his pocket. This is the ring stripped from buska. If Yechui guessed right, this should be the kind of space ring that can store certain things. The leaf droop sends his magic mixed with perception into the ring, and then the leaf droop vaguely seems to see a door. The ring is buska''s. only buska can open the door in the ring. The essence of this ring is a space magic matrix with a simple identification system. From the perspective of Ye Chui, this is the legendary artifact to recognize the Lord? He couldn''t help licking his lips. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 30

    Magic, in essence, is to control the power of nature.


    Since the Terran genius learned to control the power of nature 13000 years ago, the application of magic has become more and more frequent. The essence of magic has been thoroughly analyzed by many scholars, and various elements of the power of nature have been accurately classified.


    In short, magic elements are divided into seven categories: water, fire, electricity, earth, wind, darkness, light and space.


    This is the seven elements of magic.


    Of course, the nature of all things includes not only these elements, so these seven elements are also called basic elements, and through the interaction of basic elements, new magic elements can be generated.


    For example, the combination of water element and wind element will form "ice element". The combination of water element and soil element can form "wood element" or "swamp element". If the soil element and fire element are combined, it will become "molten element"


    It is said that if these seven elements can be fully integrated, it will form the "time element" of heaven opening and heaven splitting.


    Only in the 13000 years since the birth of magic, only the original genius Terran has successfully released time magic and defeated the terrorist invaders from the north of the mainland, but this is only a legend. Whether the seven magic elements can be integrated in modern times has always been debated and questioned by magicians.


    Among the seven magic elements, water, fire, electricity, earth and wind are the foundation of the foundation, and they are also the magic elements that primary magicians must master. Among the five magic characters that primary magicians must master, one magic character is specially responsible for deconstructing these five magic elements.


    As for the three magic elements of space, darkness and light, it is much more difficult.


    In the three months in the little black house, ye Chui mastered a total of 18 magic characters through continuous experiments. Plus the five he had learned, he now mastered a total of 23 magic characters, and he still has nine magic characters that are related to three magic elements: space, darkness and light. These three are too profound, So that neither the elements themselves nor the magic characters about them can be understood simply.


    Of course, to fully understand these three magic elements is what senior magicians need to master.


    Only advanced magicians can use the space magic matrix.


    Only high-level magicians can make magic props such as space rings.


    However, if you want to open the master recognition limit in the space ring, you don''t have to be a senior Magician - at least, ye Chui doesn''t think he can''t open the door in the ring.


    "The master recognition restriction in the ring is like an electronic door, which can only be opened with a password. The master recognition restriction system is a complex magic matrix, just like a computer system. If I want to enter the door, I have to break the operating rules of the computer system and speculate the password of the electronic door. If I crack it directly, the computer system will be destroyed and empty The ring will no longer exist... "


    Ye Chui groped how to invade the space ring in his hand according to his previous computer theory.


    As a top hacker, it''s not easy to break a space ring?


    However... Facts have proved that this is not an easy task.


    When ye Chui black a pair of panda eyes and came out of the room the next day, he was very helpless - many of the master recognition magic matrices of the space ring were set based on the space matrix, and many magic characters of the space matrix were those nine magic characters Ye Chui had not mastered at all. He wanted to crack the master recognition system, Just as ye chugang has just learned a little about the programming language, it is as difficult as trying to break the banking system. Many places can be completely feasible not only by experience.


    "It seems that to break this space ring, you must master the remaining nine magic characters first." Ye Chui thought so in his tired heart.


    "Hammer head, what''s the matter with you?" Debbie in the yard just finished dancing a circle of giant sword. Seeing ye Chui''s spirit is a little bad, she asked in surprise. The girl liked to sleep in, but she has formed the habit of getting up early to practice sword in the past three months.


    "I lost sleep last night..." Ye Chui shook his head, went to the well, washed his face with a basin of water with a magic automatic water pump, turned his head to Debbie and asked with a smile, "what do you want for breakfast?"


    "Stop cooking. I''ll cook some porridge later. You''d better have a good rest today," said Debbie with a little concern on her face.


    "It''s all right. I just didn''t sleep well at night." Ye Chui shook his head and went into the kitchen. His voice came out of the kitchen. "I''ll go to the door later."


    "Go out?" Debbie became nervous. "What are you going to do?"


    "Go to the magic guild," replied Ye Chui. "My wand was burned by buska. I can''t do anything without a wand. I have to go to the magic guild to get a new wand."


    "Oh, I''ll go with you later." Debbie quickly said with a smile. Her hammer head suddenly came back yesterday. Of course, she couldn''t say her happiness and happiness, but at the same time, she was a little worried. She was afraid that the hammer head would suddenly disappear. Only a note saying she wanted to maintain world peace came back, so she decided to stay by her hammer head in the future.


    Ye Chui had already started to cook skillfully. He thought of something again. The voice continued to spread: "Oh, by the way, we''ll have to go to Kara''s magic Bookstore later. I have to buy some books." hearing that ye Chui wanted to buy books, Debbie obviously thought of the two magic language books, and immediately became nervous: "buy books again? What books are you going to buy?" The last time she was cheated with nine gold coins, the little girl still remembers it. "About enchantment." Yechui thought of the long sword that effia gave him. "Enchantment?" Debbie also thought of the long sword Ye Chui brought back yesterday. "Hammer head, I still want to ask you, how did you bring Aifeiya''s long sword back yesterday? My father doesn''t seem to understand enchantment at all. How do you understand this." "I don''t understand." ye Chui said naturally, "that''s why I bought some books to learn now." Debbie: " Enchantment is a profound forging skill that only dwarves and magicians can use. Ye Chui plans to learn it now? "But hammer head, enchanting seems very difficult," said Debbie carefully. "How difficult can it be?" Ye Chui said with a free and easy face. "Xueba''s world has never been unable to learn!" he was locked up for three months. With his own exploration, he understood 18 magic characters, created a set of magic armor and killed four people imprisoned. Now ye Chui feels that he is an acoustic bully, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 31

    On the mainland of egendas, almost every human town will have facilities such as magician guild, swordsman guild and mercenary guild, so that magicians, swordsmen and mercenaries in the whole continent can form an effective and interactive whole.


    The magic guild in Stan city is located in Xicheng District. From a distance, the magician guild is not as magnificent as the dome building of the mercenary guild, nor as lively as the swordsman Union. It is just a two-story building that looks ordinary. Although magicians are the most respected profession in the world, there are too few people who can become magicians, There are hundreds of thousands of residents in Stan City, of which there are only more than 100 magicians.


    In addition to the guild building looking ordinary, it is also very cold in front of the door.


    Some magic props used by magicians, such as parchment, magic ink, and magic wands, can only be bought here, but these things are often used by ordinary magicians. As for the communication between magicians on weekdays, most of them have their own circles, unlike the swordsman guild or mercenary guild, They meet or challenge each other in the guild.


    "I want to buy a magic wand."


    After taking Debbie into the hall of the magic guild, ye Chui glanced around and saw a recliner in the empty and quiet hall. An old man in a black magic robe was lying on it, holding a small pot of wine in his hand, humming and sipping from time to time. Ye Chui said softly after walking over.


    The old man on the couch ignored it and took a sip of wine. His eyes looked down at the leaves, but he couldn''t help moving: "eh? Are you the hammer head?"


    "Do you know me?" Ye Chui was stunned and thought that although there were only a hundred magicians in Stan City, his name was not well known?


    "Hello, little brother, my name is basgen." the old man jumped up from the recliner quickly and looked very eager. "The story that you defeated the fourth-order swordsman Kerry with a scroll has been spread all over Stan City, and the old guy in buska asked me to see his waste son. Of course I know your name."


    "Hammer head." Debbie whispered to Ye Xie''s ear, "I heard my father mention the name of basgen. He is a fifth level magician. He is very good at light element magic. He is a famous magic doctor. He may grow into a priest in the future."


    After becoming a senior swordsman, swordsmen will differentiate into giant swordsmen and long swordsmen. Magicians also have a similar classification. Priests are a classification that magicians can choose after becoming a senior magician. They are magicians who are good at light magic.


    At the same time, basgen also held an important position in the magic guild.


    Debbie''s words immediately made Ye Chui look at basgan''s expression with more respect: "Mr. basgan, I want to buy a magic wand."


    "I heard that you were hijacked by Busca and his waste son some time ago and were rescued yesterday?" basgen didn''t seem surprised that ye Chui wanted to buy a magic wand. "Yesterday, the city Lord''s house sent a message to me that your magic wand has been destroyed and will come here to buy a new magic wand. The city Lord''s house will bear the money, so you can choose a magic wand at will."


    "Really?" Debbie smiled brightly when she heard basgan''s words. For the little girl, I''m afraid the happiest thing in the world is not to spend money on things


    But ye Chui is not happy at all. I''ll go and say that the good compensation won''t be sent away with a magic wand, right?


    Ye Chui is just a low-level magician now. The wand used by low-level magicians is not too expensive. It''s only the price of a few silver coins. Where is this money comparable to the compensation he expects?


    Basgen didn''t realize Ye Chui''s unhappiness. Laughing, he was ready to go to the inner hall of the magician guild: "I''ll get the wand. You wait here."


    "Eh?" then Debbie suddenly whispered.


    "What''s the matter, little girl?" basgen seemed to be very interested in the little girl carrying a hundred jin sword and asked with a smile.


    Debbie blankly pointed to the mirror standing on one side of the hall: "there seems to be something in it."


    Ye Chui also looked at the mirror curiously.


    It was a high-profile dressing mirror. It looked very ordinary. Yechui Debbie and basgen''s figure were clearly reflected in it, but what was unusual was that there was a blue thing like crystal hanging in the mirror - Yechui looked left and right, and was sure that there was no crystal in the real world.


    Debbie waved in front of her eyes. She waved in the mirror as well. Her palm seemed to pass through the crystal.


    That crystal exists only in the mirror?


    "Ha ha." basgen smiled and said, "that crystal is a magic crystal. It was put in by a senior magician who is visiting the magician guild. There are some of his experience in magic. Oh, who can take that crystal out of the mirror can have this magic crystal."


    Basgen casually introduced one sentence, and then looked at Ye Chui: "you can also try."


    With that, he went into the room beside the hall.


    Although he said Ye Chui could try, he didn''t think ye Chui could get the crystal inside. This crystal was put into the mirror with very clever space magic. The senior magician who recently visited the magician guild is a ninth level magician. He is about to enter the field of specialization. His identity is very noble. The president of Stan City magician guild has always wanted the magician to accept his son as a student. His son''s talent is also outstanding. He is already a third-level magician at the age of 17, But the senior magician was unwilling. With the president''s repeated requests, the senior magician set up this problem and threatened that as long as anyone could take out the magic crystal from the mirror, he would be his student. Many magicians have tried these days. Even basgen himself has tried many times, but where can he do it? If the second-order magician hammer can succeed... Ha ha, the sun will probably rise from the West. Ye Chui and Debbie in the hall could think of this. They thought it was just a very ordinary colored head, probably caused by the interest of a magician. They set up a problem, which is a very ordinary fun, so they were eager to try it immediately in the spirit of not wanting free things. "Hammer head, hammer head, try it quickly." Debbie also urged excitedly. She tried her own small hand first. As a result, her fingers could only touch the hard mirror, and it was impossible to get what was in the mirror. Ye Chui then stretched out his hand. Without accident, his hand touched the hard mirror, but ye Chui''s expression moved slightly: he saw a door. Just like when he tried to crack the space ring. The senior magician set up a space magic matrix on the mirror and stored the crystal in it with the help of this magic matrix. Of course, the space magic matrix set up by the magician is much simpler than the matrix on the space ring. He is just a door, not a locked door. To enter the door, you don''t need to crack the door lock, just push the door open. So the Leaf Pendant pushed the door open. So his hand went deep into the mirror, as if the mirror had become a calm lake, and ye Chui''s hand reached into it. So he simply took out the Magic Crystal hanging inside. "Eh? Take it out?" Debbie was disappointed. "Hammer head, you are so stupid that you can take it out so easily. It must be worthless." ***********************************************************************************************************************

 Chapter 32

    Ye Chui stared at the magic crystal in his hand and listened to Debbie''s seemingly reasonable words. His expression became a little strange. Is this really something worthless?


    Thanks to his expectation just now!


    When ye Chui was ready to crack the space ring yesterday, he easily saw the door in the ring, and he tried to push the door open many times in one night, so today he saw the mirror that also belongs to the space magic matrix, and easily saw the intended door, and then pushed the door open easily.


    He thinks it''s a very simple thing. Is it also a very simple thing for others?


    But ye Chui doesn''t know that, first of all, there will never be a second-order magician in the world who will try to crack the space ring, which is something that only senior magicians will try, and no one can simply see the door formed by the space matrix in the intention.


    This requires a very sophisticated understanding of magic characters and matrices.


    Ye Chui can do it because his experience in programming language from the previous world makes him subconsciously produce a strong intuitive effect on the array formed by characters. This effect is also applicable in the magic world, and many magicians have practiced magic intuition that is difficult to form all their lives.


    Perhaps from the perspective of spiritual purity, ye Chui''s magician qualification can only be inferior, but from this magical intuition, he is absolutely a super genius - of course, although Ye Chui claims to be a Xueba and understands that his hacker experience is a shortcut to magic, he has no direct understanding of his genius attribute.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came. Mr. basgen took the wand and walked back to the hall. Ye Chui put the magic crystal in his pocket and greeted it with Debbie. Since it has been determined that the magic crystal just taken out of the mirror is just a worthless gadget, it is not worth paying much attention to. Now the most important thing to care about is the free wand.


    Basgen took out more than a dozen wands. Each wand was carefully placed in a wooden box. He put these wands on a round table in the hall, opened them in turn, smiled and said to Ye Chui, "little brother, you can choose one from inside."


    The magic wand is an important prop for magicians to release their spells. Without the magic wand, a magician who has not yet entered the field of specialization is no different from ordinary people. Because the magician''s magic matrix can release its power only through the magic wand as the medium.


    The materials for making magic wands generally use some magic trees, such as Morgan tree, blood carving tree, wisteria vine, Tongli wood and so on.


    At the same time, some materials from Warcraft should be added to the wand to stimulate the activity of magic. This is called magic core. Usually, flamingo feathers and Fengming beast scale powder are used.


    It is said that the highest magic core material is dragon blood.


    However, the last three giant dragons were killed in the battle of our ancestors 5000 years ago. Today, there is very little dragon blood in the world, and there are only a few magic wands made of dragon blood.


    At the moment, the Wands that basgen gave Ye Chui are of ordinary quality. After all, they are only used by low-level magicians.


    "Wands and magicians are like long swords. For swordsmen, a magician should choose his favorite wand. In fact, the wand will also choose its most appropriate owner. Take a look at these more than a dozen wands. Which one is the most handy one you use, which can enable you to accurately input the magic matrix into the wand." basgen said with a smile, It is suggested that ye Chui try every wand.


    "OK."


    Ye Chui picked up a magic wand with bright eyes.


    Within three months of being imprisoned, ye Chui had a new understanding of magic. With his own experience, he made many new magic scrolls. The magic scrolls were magic spells written on parchment, so ye Chui created many new magic spells in these three months.


    Of course, creation is not necessarily right, because ye Chui only doubled the power of the magic spell he learned, and doubled or even quadrupled the matrix that absorbs Magic Elements in the magic spell. Such a magic spell is not how to innovate, and many people must have done so, but ye Chui couldn''t help looking forward to writing these magic spells on parchment.


    If these spells were released through a wand, what would it be like?


    Releasing the spell requires writing the magic model in his memory, and the new magic scroll matrix created by Ye Chui has already been firmly written in his memory.


    Now he picked up his wand and couldn''t wait to experiment with the power of his new spell.


    He was so excited that he didn''t even think about the shock reaction if basgen saw the spell he released.


    [quadruple lightning]


    Ye Chui whispered in his heart and waved his magic wand gently.


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    A flash of lightning suddenly burst from one end of the wand, and the blue and white light burst in an instant. It seemed that bursts of thunder anger were hidden in the air, giving people an oppressive atmosphere in which hair should be erected.


    There was a flash of surprise in basgen''s eyes. The spell didn''t seem to work... But the surprise was only temporary. Because he listened to the crack, the wand in Ye Chui''s hand was suddenly interrupted, and the lightning surged wantonly, twisting the black wand into sections. Ye Chui shouted with "ah", loosened his palm, and felt that his palm was numb. "..." the hall is quiet. Then Debbie kicked Ye Chui''s thigh angrily: "don''t you know that your attack spell is not easy to use? Do you still try the attack spell when trying the wand? Look, break the wand!" Ye Chui rubbed the electrified and numb palms of his hands innocently, but it''s strange in his heart that there is absolutely no problem with his spell, After all, burning on the magic scroll can play a role, but why does it directly break the wand by casting it? At the same time, ye Chui shook his body involuntarily and burned the quadruple lightning matrix on the magic scroll. It consumed the magic contained in the magic ink and could be released by himself. It consumed Ye Chui''s own magic, [quadruple lightning], as if ye Chui released four [lightning] at one breath, making Ye Chui a little tired. He smiled helplessly and turned to basgen: "sorry, there seems to be a problem with the release of my spell..." it''s not a problem, it''s a problem! Because basgen has never seen anyone break his wand by releasing a spell! Unless... The magic spell released by the magician is too powerful for the wand to bear, but how can this kind of thing happen to a second-order magician? So maybe there''s something wrong with the wand itself? "Hum, I have to give advice to the general magic association later. The quality of the wand they sent has such a big hidden danger!" basgen thought secretly in his heart, but smiled on his face and said to Ye Chui, "it doesn''t matter. Maybe there is something wrong with the wand. You can try it again." after a pause, he suggested, "You''d better not use the attack spell and try other spells." "OK..." Yechui promised. Then basgen felt a completely different surprise - he had never seen a magician who could turn life into a spell [breeze] It works so smoothly that it can control the paper man to dance in the air! How boring it is to be so proficient in this spell? Finally, ye Chui finally chose the most handy wand, which is made of Tung pear wood and made of flamingo feathers. With the free wand, ye Chui and Debbie happily left the hall of the magic Guild - at this time They had already forgotten all about the magic crystal. Basgen cleaned up his magic wand, continued to lie on the couch and began to close his eyes. One after another, some magicians came to the magic guild to buy magic materials or deal with other things. Near noon, a 17-year-old young magician walked into the guild hall tired. Basgen Seeing each other, he quietly sighed and stood up to greet him. "Obert, you''re here again." "Mr. basgan, I want to try again." Although the young man named Obert was tired, his face was full of pride. He came directly to the mirror on the side of the hall. Obert was the son of the president of Stan City magic association, a third-order magician. The magic crystal in the mirror was a problem specially set for him. Obert was the most gifted magician in Stan City, but Stan city was a small place after all, and his talent was placed on the whole On the mainland, it''s just plain, and it''s impossible to get into the eyes of the senior magician. The magic crystal in the mirror is a test, but basgen knows that this test can''t be passed by Obert at all. In fact, this is just the euphemistic refusal of the senior magician... When he was thinking like this, Obert''s surprised voice suddenly came: "Mr. basgen... Magic crystal... Magic crystal is gone!" what? "Basgen was suddenly surprised. **************************************************************************************************************************

 Chapter 33

    When the magic crystal suddenly disappeared and caused a sensation in the magic hall, ye Chui and Debbie had come to the Kara magic bookstore on Xingchen Avenue. After they came out of the magic guild, they wandered around and found a place to have lunch.


    Thinking of the big meal worth four silver coins at noon, Debbie said to Ye Chui with a serious face: "Hammer head, you must remember that the books on the magic bookshelf must not be touched casually. You have to buy them as soon as you touch them. Moreover, I heard that it is very difficult to enchant. The books to learn enchanting technology must be very expensive. If they are too expensive, I don''t think you should buy them. Anyway, you can''t learn them with your qualifications..."


    Ye Chui turned his eyes and looked at Debbie. Can he not hurt people so much? What do you mean? He can''t learn with his qualification. Just rush this sentence. I''ll give her Xueba a look!


    Thinking of this, ye Chui and Debbie walked into the magic bookstore. The bookstore was the same as when they came last time. There was no one in the huge store. The business was terrible. Debbie couldn''t help sighing: "I don''t know how to open this bookstore."


    "The last time she opened, she cheated us nine gold coins..." Ye Chui whispered to her.


    So Debbie was silent and sighed, "when can we open such a store?"


    Ye Chui was speechless. The girl''s ideas changed fast enough. He went straight to the innermost magic bookshelf and said with a smile: "later, let''s drive the magic hut to Xingchen Avenue."


    Enchantment belongs to the category of magic, so the books about this must be placed on the magic shelf. Ye Chui came to the shelf and browsed down one by one from the top row of books to find the words of enchantment or the title of the book related to enchantment, but soon Ye Chui was disappointed and waited for him to read all the books on the whole shelf, but he didn''t see one Enchanting books!


    "No!?" Ye Chui was stunned. How could there be no enchanted book?


    Debbie was also helping Ye Chui look for it and confirmed that there were no books about enchantment on the bookshelf. She looked at Ye Chui with a disappointed look on her face and comforted: "listen to Dad that enchantment is a very advanced technology. About... This type of books are very precious, so the magic Bookstore didn''t sell them."


    "Little girl, you''re wrong. My bookstore doesn''t have enchanted books, not because they are precious, but because the enchanted technology can''t be written in books." Carla''s voice suddenly came down the next stairs.


    With the sound of footsteps, ye Chui first saw a pair of slender and moving long legs, then a simple and charming small battle dress, and then a flat Dan abdomen with block abdominal muscles, towering and shaking full of chest... Well, seeing here, ye Chui silently turned his head.


    He was afraid that his tusk exposed face would come out later. He couldn''t stand it.


    However, although he turned his face, ye Chui asked strangely, "is the technology of enchanting so advanced that he can''t write it in a book?"


    "No, books without enchantments are because enchantments are too simple," Carla said with a smile as she came down the stairs.


    "Simple?" Ye Chui and Debbie turned their heads one after another. It seemed that Carla was just having dinner and she was carrying a roast leg of lamb in her hand


    "Yes, it''s simple." Carla explained, "the enchanting technology can be explained in one sentence. Some magicians can perfectly master the enchanting technology in less than a day, but some people can''t learn it even if they spend their whole life. This is also about talent. Little brother, are you interested in the enchanting technology?"


    At last, Carla stared at Ye Chui, as if ye Chui had become a delicious roasted whole sheep: "I can introduce the enchanter to you and ensure that he will teach you the enchantment technology."


    Ye Chui first fought a cold war, then a joy in his heart, but immediately followed him and became vigilant: "how much is the intermediary fee?"


    "Hahaha..." Kara smiled wildly. "Little brother, you are very smart. The intermediary fee is not much... Five gold coins."


    "Five gold coins, why don''t you grab them!" Ye Chui said angrily.


    Carla grinned proudly on her face - against the background of her two exposed fangs, she smiled like a ferocious smile. She nibbled at the roast leg of sheep in her hand, leaned against the wall next to her, smiled and said to Ye Chui: "There are no more than five dwarves or magicians who can enchant in Stan city. Even if you find them without my introduction, they will certainly not teach you the enchanting technology. I accept five gold coins very cheaply. Keep them and give them money. Of course, whether you learn it or not will be your own problem. If you learn enchanting, you can rely on the enchanting Technology... Hey hey, Don''t make money too fast. "


    "..." Ye Chui said that if it weren''t for her two exposed tusks, her bewitching look would be more convincing


    Five gold coins, according to the monetary value of Ye Chui I''s last life, cost about 50000 yuan. I don''t know if I can learn the enchantment with so much money. Not to mention that ye Chui is reluctant to give up the money. Anyway, he knows that Debbie must be reluctant to give up


    The leaf looked down at Debbie.


    Debbie was showing an expression of great hesitation. She was gnashing her teeth as if she were thinking about the major events of her life. Ye Chui was ready to say something, but to his surprise, Debbie suddenly put out a money bag from her arms, touched five golden gold coins from inside and handed them to Carla: "five gold coins, take us to see the enchanter!"


    The little girl took out five gold coins so simply, which not only shocked Ye Chui, but also surprised Carla. She swallowed all the meat left over from the roasted leg of mutton (the picture was too beautiful to describe in detail). Even the leg bones were bitten off. Then she threw the leg aside, pulled a towel from her waist to wipe her greasy hands, and then took the five gold coins from Debbie''s hand and stuffed them into the full chest ditch, Then she smiled and went outside the bookstore: "come on, I''ll take you to find the enchanter." Yechui and Debbie hurried to follow Carla away from the bookstore. On the way, Yechui looked at Debbie in surprise. Unexpectedly, Debbie, who was so stingy at home, still had such great courage. She said to take out five gold coins! I have to say ye Chui was a little moved. Debbie must see that she is so obsessed with enchanting technology, so she wants to support herself. The little girl is stingy, but when she meets important things, she is not vague at all... "Hammer." when ye Chui is moved into a mess, Debbie suddenly bites her teeth and whispers. "What''s the matter, Debbie?" Ye Chui asked with a smile. "It''s a chance to buy five gold coins. If you don''t learn the enchanting technology, you won''t get a copper coin for your pocket money in your life!" Debbie looked at Ye Chui in a very solemn and serious tone. Ye Chui: "..." when I went, he knew it was like this! The girl must have been moved by Carla''s sentence "don''t make money too fast"****** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stayed our translation

 Chapter 34

    Stardust Avenue is the most prosperous street in Stan city.


    Bustling means not bustling, but that the grade of each store here is the highest.


    The best commodities that can be bought in the town must come from Xingchen Avenue. Similarly, as a noble enchanter, most of them have their own enchanting shops on Xingchen Avenue.


    It''s just that Carla took Ye Chui Debbie to find the enchanter. Although his shop is opened on Xingchen Avenue, it is in an insignificant alley in the street.


    That alley is the alley behind Carla''s magic bookstore.


    At the end of the alley, there is a simple thatched shed. Below it is very dirty and dark, which is different from the street outside. The jingling sound of hammering continues to come out from the depths of the thatched shed. From a distance, it looks like an ordinary blacksmith shop, and it is still a kind of poor blacksmith shop.


    "Right here?" Debbie''s face was full of worry. The identity of enchanter was very noble. Seeing the poor shop at the end of the alley, Debbie deeply began to consider whether her five gold coins were worth it


    "Little girl, the meaning of honor is different for different races." Carla turned her head with a smile when she heard Debbie''s complaint. She pointed to the short and strong figure vaguely visible under the shed and said, "this Dorf from blue mountain is the best enchanter in the whole Stan city."


    Hearing Carla''s words, ye Chui''s heart moved.


    Blue mountain?


    Through that encyclopedia, ye Chui learned a lot about the world. For example, the dwarf race is divided into five ethnic groups. Because the orthodox dwarves live in caves at the foot of the mountain, the dwarf ethnic groups are divided into five ethnic groups in the name of mountain, namely Blue Mountain, purple mountain, black mountain, white mountain and Longshan.


    Carla called the stocky figure under the hut "Dorf from Blue Mountain". It was obvious that this was a dwarf from blue mountain.


    Dwarves like to live in caves. The living environment is dark. Looking at the dark and dirty appearance under the straw shed, it is indeed similar to the living habits of giants.


    "Dorf, come out quickly. I''ve brought you an apprentice!" Carla bent down and shouted into the hut.


    The jingling beating stopped immediately. The short figure put the hammer aside and slowly walked out of the hut.


    This is a man no more than 1.2 meters tall, but he doesn''t give people the feeling of weakness. His body is very strong. Although he is short, it seems that countless forces are hidden in his body. Dwarves are a natural fighting race, and their combat effectiveness is no weaker than that of warlike orcs. His age seems to be 50 or 60 years old. Of course, dwarves live for 200 years, Fifty or sixty years old is still very young for dwarves.


    He wore long black hair, and his chin was two feet long. His beard was tied into a small braid. It was probably because he was splashed by Mars just now, and some small sparks could be seen on his beard.


    The dwarf was wearing coarse linen clothes and a thick cloth apron with many small black spots splashed by Mars.


    "Dorf, this little brother is called hammerhead. He is very interested in enchanting technology. I hope you can teach him the enchanting technology." Kara stood on one side and said with a smile.


    Doff was silent and stretched out a big hand full of old flowers to Carla.


    Yechui and Debbie were stunned, and then they were angry at the same time - Carla took two gold coins from her cleavage and put them into doff''s hand: "this is the tuition."


    Noting Ye Chui and Debbie''s angry expression, Carla said innocently, "can you know the place without my introduction?"


    Debbie waved the huge sword on her shoulder angrily, banged it on the ground, and looked at Carla with a red face.


    Carla looked as usual and began to play with the ends of her hair with a faint smile.


    Doff looked at Debbie''s huge sword, his eyes lit up, walked up to Debbie, reached out and knocked on the blade, and said in a rough and crazy voice: "This sword is made of good black iron. It''s also mixed with some cold and hard. It''s of good quality. Unfortunately, it''s not enchanted. Little girl, do you want to enchant your giant sword? As long as two gold coins, I can enchant a [popular] magic matrix for you."


    "No!" said Debbie dully.


    Doff shook his head with some regret, and then looked at Ye Chui. He could only reach Ye Chui''s waist, but he looked down at Ye Chui with a somewhat arrogant look: "you want to learn enchantment, well, come with me."


    "I''m an apprentice?" Ye Chui thought of it, so he asked, "do you need to do some rituals?"


    "No!" doff said coldly. He turned his head and looked at Ye Chui. I don''t know why. Ye Chui saw something in his eyes... Play abuse?


    This made Ye Chui a little strange. He patted Debbie on the shoulder, who was still angry, and bent down into the shed.


    The temperature in the thatched shed is extremely high. The hot temperature comes from a huge stove in the thatched shed. The charcoal fire is burning. There are some red iron bars and sword embryos inserted in it. The leaf drops wipe the sweat from his forehead and look at doff. Well, the temperature here is so high. Doff is still wearing thick linen clothes. The dwarf''s physique is really unique


    "I''ll just tell you the main points of enchantment." dwarf Dorf poured out two things from one side of the cabinet. They were both silver. One was a silver pendant and the other was a silver hammer. He continued: "To enchant, you need to use the secret silver cone and the secret Silver Hammer. The key points of enchanting are very simple. Transfer the magic matrix to the secret silver cone, transfer the magic to the secret Silver Hammer, and knock the armor or weapon to complete the enchanting." After saying these words, Dorf looked at Ye Chui and became silent. Ye Chui waited for a while and found that Dorf didn''t mean to say anything else, so he was surprised and asked, "that''s it?" "that''s it." Doff nodded, and the violence in his eyes was deeper. The enchanting technology was just one word... Debbie outside the shed was about to explode. She looked at Carla angrily with the anger of buying fake and shoddy products, as if she was going to swing a huge sword at Carla the next moment. Carla still looked indifferent: "I''ve said for a long time that enchanting technology can''t be written in the book, because there is only one word about enchanting technology. There are no skills to speak of. Some people can master enchanting technology in one day, while others will spend a lifetime. Enchanting is a talent of dwarves. They know enchanting from birth... I just said these words." Ye Chui was also angry, but soon he calmed down again. He looked thoughtfully at the secret Silver Hammer and the secret silver cone in doff''s hand: "doff... Master, can I have a try?" "ha!" doff casually put the secret silver cone and the secret Silver Hammer in his hand on the wooden cabinet in front of Ye Chui, and took an iron sheet and put it in front of Ye Chui, "I can give you the chance to experiment three times. Ha ha, enchanting is a talent of dwarves. Although human magicians can learn to enchant, it''s so easy. If you can succeed within three times, I''ll give you my secret silver cone and secret Silver Hammer!" Doff said, taking another black wine bag from the cabinet next to him, unscrewed the lid and gulped it down. His eyes were bright and wanted to see a good play. No one except dwarves could perfectly learn to enchant after the first contact with the secret Silver Hammer and the secret silver cone. This is common sense. Carla outside the shed also showed a curious expression, but look at her Debbie''s face showed some expectation that her hammer could create a miracle, although... She actually had no confidence at all. Ye Chui took a deep breath and picked up the secret Silver Hammer and the secret silver cone. He moved slightly in his heart and felt that his spiritual power could be transmitted to the secret through the touch of his palm On the silver hammer and secret silver cone, it feels like holding a magic wand. Both secret Silver Hammer and secret silver cone are made of secret silver, and secret silver is a very wonderful substance that can react with magic. The magic matrix is engraved on metal or other magic props, which is similar to magic ink, but stronger. Transfer the magic matrix to the secret silver cone, It''s very simple to transfer magic to the secret Silver Hammer. But no one can easily complete it, unless that person has reached the extreme understanding of the magic matrix. He can treat thousands of magic characters as a whole and pack them into the secret silver cone. It''s at least ten times more difficult than using a magic wand to cast magic. If he can''t make the magic matrix a magic matrix When the magic matrix is sent into the secret silver cone as a whole, it will completely collapse after touching the secret silver. Of course, there will always be accidents. Ye Chui is an accident. The magic characters line by line are only characters in the eyes of ordinary magicians, but in Ye Chui''s eyes, thousands of magic characters can be divided into one by one with his understanding of language programs in his previous life A module with special effect, which is the intuition of characters. The sharp end of the Mithril cone touched the iron sheet, and the magic has been introduced into the Mithril hammer. Ye Chui waved it in his hand. Only heard a bang, and the Mithril hammer knocked on the Mithril cone. Sparks splashed. A wonderful pattern appeared on the iron sheet. Doff drank a sip of wine and wanted to see it as usual When others experimented with enchantment, he showed a mocking expression to Ye Chui, but looking at the beautiful silver pattern on the iron sheet, he was stunned, and the wine flowed out along the corner of his mouth. "Enchantment... Succeeded?" *****This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 35

    The secret silver cone is a unique magic prop. In the hands of the enchanted master, they can perfectly engrave the magic matrix on the magic instrument. The secret silver will directly penetrate into the instrument to form a unique silver pattern - which is why there will be silver patterns on the enchanted weapons or armor.


    Now, when ye Chui used the secret silver cone and the secret Silver Hammer for the first time, he left a beautiful pattern on the iron sheet - that is the pattern formed by a simple fire matrix.


    Ye Chui was not sure whether he had succeeded. He looked at the flame like fire pattern strangely and was trying to pick it up. Doff on one side suddenly rushed over, picked up the iron sheet first and looked at it carefully in his hand. Then he turned his head to see ye Chui with some surprise. His sight changed back and forth between the iron sheet and ye Chui many times, but it seemed as if it was still not finished.


    Carla and Debbie outside the hut realized something was wrong.


    Carla frowned and asked strangely, "doff... What''s the matter?"


    "Hammer head?" Debbie asked aloud.


    Ye Chui looked at Dorf with some excitement. Did he really succeed in his first enchantment? Although he always regarded himself as a bully, he was still stunned by his amazing performance at this time.


    Doff jumped up suddenly and grabbed Ye Chui''s collar. The strong dwarf seemed more excited than ye Chui: "boy, do you... Do you have dwarf blood?"


    Debbie saw that ye Chui was grabbed by doff and had to bend down. The little girl was angry immediately. She picked up her 100 Jin sword with one hand. Carla hurriedly grabbed her: "don''t move, it''s okay."


    Ye Chui was dragged by doff''s collar and felt very uncomfortable. He hurried to say, "do you think my height seems to have dwarf blood? Moreover, I''m a magician!"


    Magician is a profession that only human lineage can awaken - although the enchantment of dwarves is somewhat similar to magic, it is actually two different things. If there is dwarf blood on the human race, it will not awaken the magician talent.


    Doff realized that he was wrong. He released his hand, but he held the iron piece in his hand, and his face was full of surprise: "the first time I saw someone succeed in the first enchantment... Boy, your talent is no worse than the dwarf!"


    Ye Chui has now determined that he is really talented in enchanting. He is no worse than the dwarf in doff''s mouth. Soon he realized that this is actually the key multi-purpose of his hacker experience.


    The key to enchanting lies in the magician''s understanding of the magic matrix. The magic matrix can be sent to the secret silver cone as a whole. This may be something that many magicians can''t do in their life, but it''s easy for ye Chui - after playing the program skillfully in the last life, some strings will become three-dimensional in his eyes, To be an effective whole is a nurturing intuition.


    And this intuition is the key to enchantment.


    This is the same reason that ye Chui can easily see the door formed by the space magic matrix.


    Debbie was stunned outside the hut for a while, and then realized what had happened: her clumsy hammer had an enchanting talent no less than that of a dwarf? At this moment, the little girl felt that her breathing was going to become urgent. She inserted her 100kg giant sword into the hard bluestone ground. People had rushed into the straw shed like a cheerful little animal, jumped on Ye Chui and hugged Ye Chui.


    Well, it''s really hard.


    At this time, there is only one feeling left: dying, dying


    Finally, she pushed Debbie away from her side. Ye Chui rubbed her numb arm and looked at Debbie who was full of joy: "are you so happy?"


    "Of course, hammer head, you have the gift of enchantment." Debbie looked forward to it. "I seemed to see the gold coins falling into my wallet."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    The girl is really in the eye of money, isn''t she?


    Then ye Chui suddenly thought of something very important, so he looked at the Mithril cone and Mithril hammer that had just been put down. This enchanted prop seems to be sold in the magician guild, but it must be a sky high price. Although Ye Chui and Debbie have a worth of dozens of gold coins, if you want to buy an enchanted prop, It must be a little reluctant - the premise is that just Dorf said he would give himself the secret silver cone and the secret silver hammer?


    So ye Chui smiled at doff again. "What, just now you said that if I succeed in enchanting for the first time, I will give me the secret silver cone and the secret silver hammer?"


    Doff''s face was a little surprised. When he heard Ye Chui''s words, he was suddenly stunned. He just said that. He was just teasing. According to the attempt, no ordinary human magician could succeed in the first contact with enchantment... But ye Chui succeeded. The price of a pair of enchanted props was very expensive, and his pair came from the dwarf group of blue mountain, The quality is many times better than that made by human magicians.


    How could he be willing to give it to others like this? However, dwarves are naturally forthright and famous, and they like to keep their promises. Therefore, although doff has a flesh ache and heartache on his face, he just hesitated for a moment and waved to Ye Chui: "well, in the future, this pair of enchanted props will be yours. I hope you can use them to complete excellent works!" Ye Chui was a little surprised to hear that doff kept his promise. Of course, He happily put away the enchanted props without hesitation. He smiled and looked at doff: "master doff, thank you for being so generous." "hahaha, it''s rare to meet a magician as talented as you. Later, I can invite you to visit the blue mountain. I''m sure the dwarfs there will welcome you." Doff tiptoed and patted Ye Chui on the shoulder. Well, if ye Chui is playing a game now, he must hear a system reminder: Congratulations, you have won the favor of dwarf enchanter doff from blue mountain! Like doff, Carla didn''t expect Ye Chui to succeed in enchanting for the first time. At the moment, she had just returned to her senses and bent down into the hut: "little brother, I didn''t expect you to have the talent of enchanting. It''s beyond my expectation." this title directly turned the little brother into a little brother... "These five gold coins are not white at all." With a sweet smile on her face, Debbie has recovered from the loss of just buying fake and shoddy products. "No, it''s two gold coins." Carla said with a smile. She took out three more gold coins from the breast ditch in her chest and returned them to Debbie: "the apprenticeship fee for the two gold coins is for Dorf, and the agency fee for the remaining three gold coins is exempted. Maybe we''ll do business in the future." well, ye Chui seemed to hear the system reminder again: Congratulations, You have won the favor of ORC Kara& amp; amp; amp;& amp; amp; amp;& amp; amp; amp;& amp; amp; amp;& amp; amp; amp; Ask for a recommendation ticket and collection ~ ~ ~ if you like this book, please vote for a recommendation ticket to support it. Thank you. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 36

    There is no doubt that Carla is a cunning but equally enthusiastic businessman.


    After learning that ye Chui has the talent of enchanting, she immediately decided to make friends with Ye Chui and promised that if ye Chui needs help in the future, she will try her best to help. Of course, the price of undertaking her enthusiasm is that if she needs help in enchanting in the future, ye Chui will also help, which is a typical relationship of mutual benefit and reciprocity.


    Even Debbie can quickly figure this out, and is happy to have Carla''s friendship. This is her contacts. These are essential if she wants to expand the magic store.


    "I saw in the encyclopedia that the orcs seem to be fighting madmen with developed surroundings and simple minds, but Kara seems a little different." Ye Chui said strangely on the way back to the magic shop.


    "I heard grandpa mention this Kara," Debbie said after thinking about it. "She''s really different from ordinary orcs. She''s too smart to be expelled by her group."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Well, he remembered that intelligence is a very bad quality among orcs, because what orcs want is just fierce and belligerent. There is no limit to men and women. What they need is strength rather than wisdom. Intelligent orcs are like idiots in the human race and will be excluded by the ethnic group


    They walked back to the street where Anthony''s magic house was located. On the road, they met some pedestrians. The news of Ye Chui''s return yesterday has spread. At this moment, ye Chui saw the enthusiasm of the neighbors and greeted everyone one after another.


    There are different opinions on why Ye Chui disappeared, and everyone maintains strong curiosity to learn the truth from ye Chui''s legitimate people, so ye Chui has to frequently kidnap himself by buska for three months, Fortunately, he escaped with the help of a handsome and unrestrained steel swordsman - Ye Chui did not tire of using all the beautiful words he knew to the steel swordsman


    When walking through the shop in buska, ye Chui saw that many people had gathered here, including the figure of the city Lord''s guards. The clerks of the buska magic store were being dismissed. Some of the finance belonging to buska was confiscated and was being moved out of the residence by the city Lord''s guards.


    As a bully in the street, buska has a bad reputation. After learning that he was killed by a brave and unrestrained steel swordsman (omitting a few words below), the neighbors were shocked and relieved one after another.


    At the same time, looking at all the items moved out of buska''s residence, ye Chui thought of the space ring again.


    "Buska''s precious things must be stored in this ring. We must find a way to crack the space matrix on the ring as soon as possible!"


    Ye Chui secretly made up his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, ye Chui spent all his time studying enchanting skills. Of course, in careful consideration, he didn''t immediately try to repair the magic matrix on aifia''s long sword.


    In the evening, he continued to try to invade and crack the space matrix on the ring. He understood that the key to cracking was the nine magic characters he had not yet understood, and he also vaguely felt that cracking the ring might become an opportunity for him to understand several other magic characters, but it was obvious that the nine characters related to the three elements of space, darkness and light, It is far more profound than the other 23 magic characters. It is not so simple to understand.


    After spending the middle of the night, ye Chui still couldn''t open the intended door.


    Feeling the exhausted spirit, ye Chui finally decided to sleep first.


    While taking off his clothes, he found the magic crystal brought back from the magic hall in his pocket - he had already forgotten all about the magic crystal.


    Magic crystal is not magic crystal. It is not a mineral, but a magic crystal core taken from Warcraft.


    Ye Chui learned from the encyclopedia that magic crystal has wonderful characteristics and can store some information in the hands of magicians. In addition, magic crystal itself is very gorgeous and beautiful, which makes magic crystal always popular. Of course, ordinary magic crystal is not too expensive, otherwise Debbie won''t be disappointed when she saw Ye Chui take out the magic crystal from the mirror today, Because Debbie thought this magic crystal must be a very ordinary magic crystal, the kind taken from the first-order Warcraft.


    At that time, ye Chui hurriedly took the magic crystal back to his pocket without time for detailed inspection. At the moment, ye Chui carefully inspected the magic crystal, but he made an unexpected discovery.


    His mental power can penetrate into the magic crystal without obstruction. The feeling is like opening a U disk?


    Yes, this magic crystal can be regarded as a U disk.


    And ye Chui soon found that the storage capacity of this USB flash disk is not small. If the capacity of magic crystal is compared with that of the previous USB flash disk, and a magic character occupies one byte, then the capacity of this USB flash disk is at least a 128M USB flash disk.


    128M U disk in the last world, of course, it has a small storage capacity, but in this world, the value of such a magic crystal is definitely very expensive, because if ye Chui remembers correctly, ordinary first-order Warcraft magic crystal can only store a magic matrix at most, and the storage capacity will not exceed 1m!


    Of course, magic crystal can not only store magic characters, but also store the profound will of magicians. This magic crystal is absolutely valuable. But what surprised Ye Chui more was the content stored in the magic crystal! "This is... The interpretation of magic characters!" Ye Chui was pleasantly surprised. In this magic crystal, the meanings of 32 magic characters are clearly recorded, which are complex characters formed by spiritual will. The interpretation of each character occupies at least 2m space. Magic characters can be understood by themselves from the magic book, but the most direct and effective way is to accept the inheritance of other magicians and learn through spiritual communication. In addition, magicians can also input their understanding of magic characters into magic crystal and let others learn through magic crystal. Magic crystal with magic character interpretation will be more valuable! Because this magic crystal is equivalent to a senior magician teaching by words and deeds! Ye Chui soon found that the magic crystal not only has the interpretation of 32 magic characters, but also lists many magic spells, magic arrays, and even several articles on the understanding of space magic matrix - which makes the value of the magic crystal higher. "With this magic crystal, it''s like a senior magician teaching in person... The value of this magic crystal is at least 100 gold coins, no, maybe higher!" after finally calming down, ye Chui looked at the magic crystal in his hand and thought that he would take it out of the mirror like playing today. He couldn''t help laughing, "the magic guild is really atmospheric!" With this magic crystal, he can not only fully master the 32 magic characters, but also have a deeper understanding of magic. Most importantly, many parts of this magic crystal are about the space magic matrix. It seems that the master of the magic crystal is good at the space magic matrix? This makes Ye Chui more confident in cracking buska''s space ring! "It''s just what you want." Ye Chui, who was already very tired and ready to sleep, was full of energy at this moment& amp; amp; amp;& amp; amp; amp;& amp; amp; amp;& amp; amp; amp;& amp; amp; amp; This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 37

    Just when ye Chui lamented that the magician guild was so generous that the magic crystal worth at least 100 gold coins was given away casually, the magician guild was searching nervously.


    The trap set by the senior magician can''t be easily cracked by ordinary people, but the magic crystal in the mirror disappeared. This is a strange thing that everyone can''t understand. I''m afraid the most strange thing is basgen, because he was lying in the hall of the magic guild when the magic crystal disappeared, Someone took the magic crystal from his eyelid unconsciously?


    How is this possible!?


    "It must have been taken away by the magicians who went to the magician guild this morning..."


    After investigating the internal personnel of the magician guild, a group of magicians began to lock those who had been to the magician guild today.


    Basgen has been in the hall today. He is thinking hard: "I remember the last time I saw the magic crystal last morning was when the hammerhead boy came to the guild."


    "Who is the hammer head?" asked Obert, the gloomy looking president''s son.


    "Hammer head? Is it the hammer head in Anthony''s magic house?" said a magic guild official.


    "Yes, that''s him." basgen nodded.


    "What''s the boy''s magic level?" Obert asked hurriedly. "Hammer? Hum, what''s the garbage name!"


    "Hammerhead is a second-order magician. He was hijacked for three months some time ago. Yesterday, he was just rescued by the city Lord''s lady aifia. The city Lord''s house told us to give him a free magic wand." the officer explained, "I heard that this boy has poor magic talent and has no future, but it''s more than enough to run a magic shop."


    "That''s definitely not him!" Obert insisted - his magic talent is very outstanding, or the third-order magician can''t crack the spatial matrix in the mirror. How can the boy who doesn''t even have a serious name be stronger than himself? So he made a direct assertion.


    "Don''t you ask him?" basgen thought.


    "The gentleman already knew about the theft of magic crystal. His father said he was very angry, so we have time to waste on this garbage!" Obert said angrily. "Mr. basgen, please think about who has been to the guild in the future!"


    "Well... OK."


    Basgen didn''t agree with Obert''s claim that the magic crystal was stolen. The senior magician said that anyone can try to take the magic crystal and why to steal it, but... Looking at Obert who was angry, basgen didn''t say anything more.


    Although the magician guild has always been cold, more than a dozen magicians have been to the guild in the morning. Basgen frowned and began to remember who those people were.


    And thanks to Obert, they ruled out the real suspects from the beginning


    ¡­¡­


    Three days have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Jingle!"


    "Jingle!"


    Bursts of clear percussion sounded in the backyard of Anthony''s magic house. Debbie''s huge sword was lying on the ground. Ye Chui held the silver cone and the silver hammer and was constantly percussing. Debbie squatted nervously to watch.


    "Hammer head, can you do it or not? What if the enchantment fails?" Debbie asked with some worry after half a ring.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve repaired the enchantments on Aifeiya''s long sword. Now I can easily enchant your giant sword." Ye Chui said in a relaxed voice, "and even if you fail, you won''t destroy your giant sword. At most, there are a little more silver patterns."


    Enchanting, although it sounds very tall, is actually the same thing, but it is a little higher than writing magic scrolls. Ye Chui can write more than 30 magic scrolls at will one day. Attaching a demon is also easy in his feeling.


    Of course, ye Chui doesn''t have to write magic scrolls anymore. Even Debbie doesn''t keep him busy in the store these days. She just lets him settle down and master the enchanting technology - learning to enchant makes money, but it''s much better than magic scrolls!


    There is only one enchant matrix of [wind blade] on aifia''s long sword.


    [wind blade] itself is a basic attack spell, which is not too difficult for ye Chui. He found the magic book recording the [wind blade] spell from Kara''s magic bookstore, carefully studied the spell, built a magic model of the spell in his memory, and then repaired the enchantment matrix on the long sword.


    Now ye Hang is enchanting Debbie''s giant sword with the [popular] magic matrix.


    [popularity] it is a basic auxiliary magic spell. Its function is to increase the speed of people or objects. It is the favorite enchant type of giant swordsmen. The magic matrix is enchanted on the giant sword. When used, the swing speed of the giant sword will be increased and its power will be doubled.


    Similarly, to enchant the magic matrix, ye Chui also needs to build a magic model of the spell in his memory, that is, he must learn the spell before enchanting.


    This is the premise for human magicians to enchant.


    Generally speaking, a magician who wants to learn a new [spell] always takes a lot of time to build a magic model and be proficient in using it, but... Ye Chui is obviously an exception.


    Both [popular] and [wind blade] took him a very short time to establish the magic model. In his opinion, it was as easy as a peak hacker to create a small program with only a few K. It took only a few hours from establishing the magic model to trying to release the magic spell.


    It''s sure to cause a sensation when it''s spread, but... Ye Chui hasn''t realized it yet.


    Soon, the knocking sound of "jingle" and "jingle" in the yard stopped. Ye Chui reached out to pick up the huge sword and look at it. Then... He coughed and said to Debbie, "pick it up and have a look. The enchantment has been completed."


    Debbie immediately raised the huge sword with one hand with bright eyes. The huge sword was originally dark. At the moment, it was covered with patterns like leaf patterns. The leaves hung on Debbie''s huge sword and engraved four [popular] matrices. It had to be enchanted by other enchanters, and the price was at least several gold coins.


    "The four [popular] matrices are opposite. If you input sword Qi in the place held by your left hand, you will activate the matrix on the left side of both sides, generate a strong driving force and make the giant sword rotate quickly. If you input sword Qi in the place held by your right hand, the two [popular] on the other side of the giant sword will be activated The matrix will activate and generate a driving force in the opposite direction to stop your giant sword. "


    Ye Chui explained.


    Magic matrix needs to be activated by magic, and sword Qi and magic are actually the same thing, but they have different names and attributes in different classes. The four magic matrices Ye Chui enchanted Debbie are actually specially designed for Debbie''s unique skill big top. When Debbie''s big top is used, the matrix on one side will be activated, which will give her an accelerating force and make her rotate faster and faster.


    If she wants to stop, activate the matrix on the other side immediately, which will act as a "brake".


    "Try and see what happens," Ye Chui said with a smile to Debbie.


    Debbie showed an excited expression. Holding the handle of the giant sword in both hands, she input the sword Qi from her left hand into the giant sword according to Ye Chui''s instructions. The matrix on one side of the giant sword was activated and sent out bursts of "whirring" sounds, which drove Debbie to rotate involuntarily. Debbie screamed bursts of surprise and excitement, People are already turning faster and faster like a top.


    At least twice as fast as before with her own strength!


    The power should at least double!


    When encountering Carey, who is guarded by the God of war, Debbie will be completely fearless and can talk to him directly!


    Seeing that his enchantment results were outstanding, ye Chui smiled happily.


    Then he lay in the trough.


    "Ah ah..." Debbie screamed, and her figure became blurred. The rapid rotation obviously made her start to panic.


    Ye Chui shouted hurriedly, "hurry up and activate the other two [popular] matrices!"


    But Debbie obviously couldn''t hear ye Hang''s words at this time. She rotated quickly and raised a piece of dust around, just like a tornado.


    "Lying trough, won''t something happen if you go on like this?"


    Ye Chui was shocked.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Debbie''s huge sword suddenly came out!


    The huge sword with a weight of 100 kilograms turned around with an oppressive momentum, and hit the south wall of the courtyard. With a bang, the fire splashed everywhere. The wall was built with stones. When hit by the huge sword, the whole wall collapsed, and dust and stone particles splashed everywhere. The huge sword was inserted into the ground, and half of it had disappeared into the ground. Look at the destructive power is no less than the shelling of bombs!


    Debbie was still spinning habitually. Ye Chui saw it and hurried to hold her. As a result, she hit her and fell to the ground. Debbie rode on her.


    Ye Chui felt that his whole body was about to fall apart, but at this time he was more concerned about Debbie, and hurriedly asked, "are you okay?"


    Debbie straddled on Ye Chui''s body. Her face was a little confused and her face was very red. She rubbed her head hard. She turned her head and looked at the stone wall collapsed by the huge sword and the stunned look of passers-by on the other side of the stone wall. Then she looked at Ye Chui under her body and smiled happily: "hammer, I like this very much."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    [popularity] although it is also a basic magic spell, it is obviously different from the wind magic scroll burned by Ye Chui before ye Chui. The wind caused by the wind magic scroll is only instantaneous, and the wind is lasting as long as it is enchanted on the weapon.


    So... Burn [popular] to armor. If the wind is strong enough, does it mean that he can have the ability to fly?


    *****


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 38

    Debbie is a girl who is determined to become a giant swordsman. The giant swordsman is simply the representative of power among all swordsmen. Therefore, seeing that her giant sword can exert such great power, her sound of "hammer head, I like this" was absolutely sincere. Ye Chui also really sighed in her heart: she is really worthy of being a violent female man


    The wall on one side of the courtyard collapsed, and the nearby streets were stunned passers-by, but these were not big problems. Debbie and ye Chui simply cleaned up and prepared to go to the city master''s house to send aifia''s long sword.


    As for why I''m so anxious to send the sword back... Isn''t it near noon? Debbie thought about it. They repaired the mayor''s long sword. Regardless of the salary, a lunch must be in charge, right?


    It is said that the food in the city Lord''s residence is very high


    When she went out with Debbie to beat the city Lord''s house, ye Chui could only sigh constantly. It was really helpless to meet such a greedy daughter-in-law.


    As for the fallen south wall, the nearby neighbors are very familiar with it, and they are not afraid that someone will touch it and steal things in the yard. The public security of Stan city has always been good, and there are not many petty thieves.


    Ye Chui and Debbie went all the way to the most magnificent building on Xingchen Avenue and the most magnificent building in Stan city. The guard in front of the city master''s house heard about ye Chui and Debbie''s intentions and happily let them in.


    "Miss Aifeiya is in the garden now. Please come with us." a servant smiled and entertained Yechui and Debbie, and took them to the depths of the city master''s house.


    Along the way, ye Chui and Debbie kept looking around. At this time, not to mention that ye Chui looked at Debbie like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. He felt a little like Grandma Liu''s substitution. The city Lord''s house is the city Lord''s house. It''s a big house with a dignified appearance. If someone didn''t lead the way and rush in, he would be lost - it''s not casual, It is said that a little thief named Dan Baotian stole from the city Lord''s residence a few years ago. He managed to sneak in and Shun something. When he took it and left, he couldn''t find his way back. Finally, he had to surrender and beg for arrest


    With wonder, they came to the back garden under the leadership of the slave.


    As soon as I entered here, I heard a burst of "bang!" and "pa!" weapons hitting each other from a distance.


    Ye Chui was stunned: "is miss Aifeiya practicing fencing?"


    "It is said that miss Aifeiya is preparing for an adventure recently. She is recruiting partners." the slave walking in front explained with a smile.


    "Adventure?" Yechui and Debbie immediately became interested.


    The garden of the city Lord''s residence has a large area and is full of all kinds of flowers and plants, but now it is autumn season. Dead leaves are everywhere. Although there are servants cleaning diligently, the wind still renders a lonely atmosphere in an instant, which makes several people who are PK on a flat ground in the garden bring a cold color.


    Among these people, ye Chui saw the gorgeous effia in a long white dress. When she changed her armor, she naturally had another heroic and moving temperament. In addition, there was assol, an ORC with a height of two meters and armor, and balman, a Terran swordsman who impressed Ye Chui. They were both the guardians of the city master, Another tall Terran swordsman is also an acquaintance of Yechui and Debbie - this is a mercenary named Damon who has visited Anthony''s magic house many times and is very fond of the magic scroll made by Yechui.


    In addition, two famous swordsmen are watching, and a giant swordsman and a long swordsman are fighting on the field.


    The giant swordsman is a Terran. He is more than two meters tall and extremely strong. He is no worse than the orc assol. Waving the giant swordsman won''t make people feel disharmony at all


    Debbie''s eyes lit up immediately. Although there were many swordsmen, giant swordsmen were very rare. She could hardly see swordsmen using giant swords. Her little face was immediately excited: "this giant swordsman is so powerful, at least he is also a third-order swordsman!"


    Ye Chui looked at the mighty giant swordsman, and then looked at the little girl who was only 1.5 meters tall but carried a giant sword with a total length of 1.6 meters. He thought that Debbie really gave the wrong skill points, really


    The servant who led the way had already explained to Aifeiya what Yechui and Debbie had come for. Assol, who was standing beside Aifeiya, immediately turned his head. The simple and honest Orc soldier looked happy and walked over with a smile: "little brother, did you send miss Aifeiya''s long sword? I didn''t expect you to fix it so soon."


    Other people also noticed the figure of Ye Chui and Debbie. Balman smiled and nodded. After the mercenary Damon was stunned, he remembered that they were the little boss of the magic shop, so he smiled foolishly and honestly. As for the remaining two people, they all looked very cold.


    Aifeiya went to Yechui, took the long sword handed by Yechui, looked at it, and cut into a big tree next to him with his sword in both hands.


    With a whoosh, a translucent wind blade diffused from the long sword and shot onto the big tree. Then there was a crackling sound, and some branches and fallen leaves fell down one after another - she was testing whether the [wind blade] matrix possessed by the long sword could be excited, and the result was obviously very satisfactory to her.


    "The magic matrix on the sword has indeed been repaired." Aifeiya, who is actually only fifteen or sixteen years old, pretended to be a mature and steady expression and said to Ye Chui, "your enchantment technology is very good. I will give you 50 silver coins to repair according to the market price."


    "Thank you, miss Aifeiya." Yechui said hurriedly. Debbie beside her had a smile on her face. Fifty silver coins. I don''t know how long it would take to praise before


    Just then, a loud noise of "boom!" came from the side.


    Everyone turned to look at the field, but the giant swordsman directly chopped the other long swordsman off after a fierce chop. The powerful collision force made the poor swordsman roll to the ground, and the long sword broke into two sections with a snap. It seems that the man has also been hurt a lot. After he got up from the ground, he spit out a mouthful of blood, A face unwilling to squat on the ground again.


    The battle has been decided.


    "Miss Aifeiya, is my brother Bolton qualified to join your adventure now?" one of the two swordsmen Ye Chui doesn''t know said with a proud smile. "Bolton is only a third-order swordsman, but he is a giant swordsman, who will provide strong combat power for our adventure."


    "Of course." effia quickly put away his long sword and said with a smile, "Mr. Bentham, since your brother has defeated Abala swordsman, he will naturally be qualified to be my partner."


    "That''s great," said Bentham, who was wearing a Sao Bao''s red armor. He went to the giant swordsman Bolton and tried to reach out and pat each other on the shoulder, while Bolton smiled a little foolishly - the big tall man didn''t seem to have a good mind.


    "So our team is all together?" Bentham turned to enquire about aifia.


    Aifeiya was about to speak when balman suddenly said, "wait a minute, I suggest adding another one to our team."


    "Who?" everyone looked at balman curiously, even Yechui and Debbie were curious.


    Then, I saw balman reach out and point to Ye Chui: "this little brother is an enchanter, and our adventure is an ancient tomb. Such a place is always full of various magic organs. An enchanter will play a vital role in our adventure, so I suggest inviting this little brother to join us!"


    "Me?" Ye Chui was stunned. Did they even invite themselves to join the adventure?


    Aifeiya frowned and seriously considered balman''s suggestions. Then she looked at Ye Chui: "hammer, I officially invite you to join our adventure. When the adventure is over, you will get 10% of all your income. Do you agree? Of course, because you are an enchanter, we will try our best to protect you in the adventure."


    "This......" Ye Chui hesitated.


    "Hammerhead, we need you very much." balman patiently advised, "believe me, our adventure will bring rich income, and we will try our best to protect your safety - we will sign an oath contract made by the church before taking the adventure, so you don''t have to worry that we will break our promise."


    Hearing balman''s words, ye Chui had to admit that he was a little excited. He knew that this opportunity for adventure was very rare, and when he returned from adventure, he would often get rich income. Every swordsman, mercenary, magician, even believers and knights would rush for any opportunity for adventure.


    And with the restrictive effect of the oath contract, he can also avoid worrying that the other party''s commitment cannot be exchanged.


    But as he was about to speak, Debbie next to him suddenly spoke first: "no, if you want to hammer your head and take risks with you... I''ll go too!"


    Everyone looked at Debbie.


    "Little girl, are you also a giant swordsman?" Bentham, who was wearing red armor, immediately sneered. "We already have a giant swordsman in our adventure team. We don''t need any more giant swordsmen. If you want to join us, unless you can defeat my brother!"


    Burton, who was tall and strong, immediately waved his huge sword excitedly - it seemed that bullying a little sister made him very happy


    "Debbie, don''t fool around. It''s a big deal that I won''t participate." Ye Chui quickly advised Debbie that she was very concerned about her safety. Although the opportunity to take risks was rare, he would rather give up.


    However, Debbie''s eyes were bright: "it''s an adventure. I''ve heard that taking part in this ancient tomb adventure can earn dozens of gold coins at least, and I can''t touch this opportunity several times in my life!" she continued with Ye Chui in a low voice, "And this Bolton doesn''t work well at first sight. He''s only one level higher than me. In addition, my giant sword has just been enchanted by you and shows my unique skill. I''m afraid myself. I may not be his opponent."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Girl, do you have to change your problem of losing money? It''s a disease and needs to be treated.


    The rules for joining the adventure team are very simple, just like Bolton defeated the long swordsman just now. As long as one person in the challenge team succeeds, he can be qualified. Debbie has stood up excitedly, waving a huge sword and pointing to Bolton from a distance: "big tall man, come to war!"


    ******This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 39

    A little girl with a height of only a little more than one meter and five meters and a petite body looks like a little sister next door. She waved a huge sword weighing 100 kilograms in her hand and pointed at the man who was more than two meters tall and strong like a humanoid tank. She shouted heroically: "tall man, come to war!"


    This picture is full of all kinds of disharmony, so that many people present were stunned directly.


    Ye Chui suddenly had a feeling that he couldn''t bear to look directly at her. He wanted to cover his face quickly


    But Debbie obviously had no sense of disharmony. The little girl had walked towards Bolton with a strong sense of war. Her lovely little face was full of resolute expression, which made people feel the burning sense of war in her body.


    This is a very strong little girl. She has a crazy heart for fighting - many people here subconsciously think so, but only Ye Chui knows that fighting is a wool ball. Her crazy heart for gold coins is true


    Ye Chui knew he couldn''t stop Debbie. Although he was a little worried about her, he subconsciously had a little expectation when he thought of the broken south wall of the courtyard. Of course, ye Chui subconsciously copied the magic wand inserted in his waist and untied the lapel of his magic robe - although Debbie didn''t ask him to make magic scrolls to sell money these days, But ye Chui still only made some enhanced basic magic Scrolls for self-defense. Now there are more than 30 double scrolls in the bag at the inner flap of his magic robe.


    If there is an accident later, he is confident that he can save Debbie''s crisis in an instant.


    Aifeiya, assol, balman, Damon and others soon recovered. They are all soldiers. The most respected quality of soldiers is fearlessness. Debbie''s brave challenge made their eyes shine. Moreover, in this magical world, petite body never represents anything - for example, Aifeiya, she is already a fifth order swordsman, But from the appearance, who knows that she can fight everyone here without trouble?


    "Little girl, I wish you victory!" Aifeiya smiled and encouraged Debbie.


    Ye Chui muttered in his heart that if you beat the reward of ten gold coins to her at this time, the effect would be better.


    The attitude of Aifeiya made Bentham in red armor a little unhappy. He went to his brother and whispered to the tall man, "Bolton, don''t be merciful later!"


    Bolton looked at Debbie with bright eyes. The difference in body size made him feel a pleasure of killing. He nodded happily: "brother, I won''t let you down!"


    "Fool, it''s your own business. You''re fighting for yourself!" Bentham said coldly.


    Bolton giggled, "I know, brother."


    Everyone made way for the field. Debbie stood opposite Bolton, holding the huge sword in their hands.


    The collision between power and power begins.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The huge swords hit each other, and the powerful collision brought a deafening sound, which is also the characteristic of the giant swordsman''s battle. Where the giant swordsman passed, it was even more messy. Some flowers, plants and trees planted in the garden suffered one after another. The slave gardeners standing in the distance cleaning the Park immediately straightened their eyes: I dare you not take care of these flowers, plants and trees, right


    Debbie and Burton fought several times soon.


    Bolton is a third-order swordsman with a strong body, while Debbie is a second-order swordsman with a very petite body. Both of them are better than Bolton in that respect, but in fact, the two on the court show a momentum of equal strength.


    "It''s because Debbie''s giant sword is enchanted!" Ye Chui thought to himself.


    Although Debbie often gives Ye Chui a very speechless feeling, since she has chosen the road of the giant swordsman, she has great fighting talent. Although she has only used the enchanted giant sword once, she can perfectly master the use skills of the [popular] matrix on the giant sword. She can activate the matrix and increase the strength of the giant sword at the moment of cutting, This gave her a certain advantage.


    Bentham, who was wearing red armor, was getting colder and colder. His stupid brother was in a stalemate with the little girl. He just lost his face! He couldn''t help crying out, "Burton, you fool, take her down quickly!"


    When he heard his brother''s words, Bolton became nervous. He suddenly shouted, held the sword in both hands, jumped up, and the huge sword fell!


    There was a feeling of unmatched strength and momentum. Debbie didn''t dare to touch it, so she hurried away with a huge sword.


    With a bang, the bluestone ground was cut directly into a big pit.


    It would definitely kill people if he hit people. Bolton showed a bloodthirsty sneer on his face and continued to attack Debbie in this seemingly clumsy but actually powerful way.


    So there were several big pits on the green stone paved roadside of the garden -- the eyes of several servants and gardeners watching the war stared angrily: you don''t have to worry about the paving


    Bolton''s playing method obviously consumes his physical strength and sword Qi in his body, but this tall man obviously doesn''t lack these. The rise of his smashing on the ground, bursts of proud laughter in his mouth, full of dangerous breath.


    Debbie began to retreat. At this time, Debbie is obviously going to sacrifice her unique skills. With a clever back somersault, she opened the distance from Bolton, held her sword in both hands and took a deep breath. "The little girl is dying!" said Bentham in red armor with a sneer at once. Aifeiya, assol and others also showed a worried expression. Debbie''s petite but brave figure has obviously won their support. Ye Chui knew what Debbie was going to do, so there was a flash of excitement in his eyes. Then, no matter aifia or Bentham, or the slaves who were angry about how to repair the damaged traces of the garden, they were shocked. The little girl holding the sword suddenly began to rotate rapidly. The huge sword rubbed with the air and made a "buzzing" sound, which looked like a huge top, The rotation speed of the big top is obviously increasing, and the fallen leaves and dust in the garden fly up in succession, as if a Tornado had formed, moving towards Bolton in the hum. Bolton saw such a move for the first time. Not only he, but also other people around him, except ye Chui, encountered such a move for the first time, so they all showed a surprised expression of their chin. "Ah, ah, ah," Debbie cried out, not knowing whether it was panic or excitement. Bolton suddenly woke up. He felt the danger, so he hurried to hold his sword in both hands, held it high in the air, shouted and looked at Debbie head-on. When - it''s noon, the sun is in the sky, but the light burst out at that moment still shines hard in everyone''s eyes. After Debbie used the big top, she could be said to have both attack and defense, and perfectly made up for the weakness of the giant swordsman''s rigid action. Bolton''s head-on sword was directly swept away by the dancing giant sword, making an ugly dull sound. Burton''s huge sword came out of his hand. Impacted by that great force, Bolton''s huge figure fell back involuntarily. Debbie''s giant sword kept spinning and rolled head-on towards Bolton. At this time, Debbie''s giant sword carries great power, not to mention Bolton, even a stone will be completely broken into pieces! "Debbie!" Ye Chui shouted hurriedly. Casualties are inevitable in this competition. Even if Debbie accidentally killed Bolton, she won''t have any responsibility, but ye Chui didn''t want Debbie to really hurt people''s lives. Sooner or later, the blade of the giant sword would cut to Bolton''s head like a watermelon in a very short moment. But suddenly, the wind around seemed to lose its centripetal strength and began to disperse. Debbie kept the figure of holding the sword with both hands, and her body was slightly forward. The huge sword blade in her hand was only a few centimeters away from Bolton''s head, but Debbie stopped the rotation of the huge sword at this distance. These are two [popular] matrices set up by Ye hang on the other side of the giant sword blade, which act as a "brake". Of course, Debbie''s control also played a great role. It was easy to make the giant sword turn, but it would be countless times more painful to make the fast-moving giant sword stop suddenly, but Debbie did it, but her arm began to tremble slightly because she spent too much power. But... She won. Rub - Burton''s giant sword, which was previously hit by Debbie with a big top, hit a nearby Gaoyang tree. With its great strength, the giant sword directly inserted into the waist thick trunk of Gaoyang tree. Burton, who fell to the ground, didn''t move. His eyes quietly tilted to look at the huge sword blade close at hand. Strong fear swept his patience. Then, the mighty tall man couldn''t help crying out in fear... ******* the first watch, and the second watch around 9:00 p.m. ~ ~ ~ ask for recommendation tickets and collection. If you like, please support the cannon, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 40

    It took only a few seconds for Debbie to show her unique skill big top and win the competition in this blind way, but these seconds were enough to make everyone stunned. They never knew that the giant swordsman had such an amazing "big top" with both attack and defense. They all said that they had learned a lot today


    Ye Chui''s nervous mood relaxed. At this moment, he was really proud of Debbie. The girl seemed to have a talent for fighting.


    He saw that Debbie was still holding the sword and knew that she must have spent a lot of effort to stop the attack of the huge sword just now, so he immediately prepared to go to the girl and hold her.


    But by this time, another man had gone ahead - Bentham in red armor!


    His face was like ice. As he walked over, he pulled out the long sword around his waist.


    Aifeiya and others are still waiting for an inexplicable situation, and they are not aware of what Bentham is going to do, but ye Chui sees the murderous spirit in Bentham''s eyes.


    So ye Chui waved the wand he had already held in his hand.


    A white and burning air wave was excited from a section of the wand, and with a tear, it cut the grass on the ground in front of Bentham into a slender gully.


    Basic attack spell [wind blade]


    Ye Chui helped Aifeiya repair the [wind blade] magic matrix on the long sword. Naturally, he had mastered the spell.


    Seeing the gullies on the ground in front of him, Bentham was murderous and looked at the leaves coldly.


    Ye Chui had quickly walked to Debbie''s side. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, he threw out several magic scrolls. Those scrolls were not activated. They were thrown to Bentham by Ye Chui, but did not fall to the ground, but magically suspended in the air - Ye Chui''s wand was controlling these scrolls far away and making them float around Bentham.


    Basic life magic spell [breeze]


    "Hey, what are you doing? If you lose, you''ll lose. Are you going to cheat?" Ye Chui said in a somewhat playful voice.


    Bentham looked at the magic scroll floating around his body and smiled coldly: "magic scroll? I heard that you defeated the shame of the city Lord''s guard by magic scroll. Why, do you think this move works for me?"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as he had finished his words, the magic scroll floating on one side of his face was activated, and flames burst out from the scroll, like a huge wave sweeping Bentham.


    Bentham was obviously not Kerry''s waste. At the moment when the scroll was activated, he already felt the energy in it. On one side of his body, a clever back somersault escaped the attack of the flame.


    But some of the hairs on one side of his head were burned by the fire and gave off an unpleasant burning smell.


    This made Bentham''s anger burn completely.


    "You want to die!"


    He shouted, raised his long sword high, and prepared to strike the leaf droop.


    Then just listen to the "tear" sound, and a lightning magic scroll is activated above Bentham''s body.


    It was as if a huge thunder suddenly sounded in the clear sky!


    And Bentham is holding a long sword under the giant thunder


    That long sword is definitely the most competent lightning rod at this time.


    So the lightning flashed down Bentham''s long sword like a * * insect and beast, so fast that Nate didn''t respond at all. At the next moment, Bentham''s elegant long hair exploded one after another, and his face was a little blackened.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chui was immediately happy, pretending to be struck by thunder


    However, Bentham was a fourth-order swordsman with strong body. Although Ye Chui''s magic scrolls were four times as many as those he had changed, this damage still could not cause him fatal injury, but made his heart more angry. He grinned coldly: "Well, it seems that you don''t blame Kerry for playing that waste. But I''m not Kerry. I want to see how many magic scrolls you have available!"


    "A lot."


    Ye Chui said cheaply, and then he opened the skirt of the magic robe: I saw a lot of small pockets sewn by Ye Chui on the inner side of the robe. Those pockets contain magic scrolls. Roughly speaking, there are at least dozens


    Bentham: "


    "That''s enough!" Aifeiya finally reacted. She quickly rushed between Yechui and Bentham and gave Bentham a cold look, "what do you think this is?"


    Bentham still showed an angry expression on his face, but he didn''t dare to collide with Aifeiya. He knew that although Aifeiya was only a girl of 15 or 16 years old, he was a swordsman genius. He was already a fifth order swordsman. Even three of them could not be Aifeiya''s opponent, let alone the City Master''s house.


    But he was still unwilling. He looked at Ye Chui Debbie coldly, and his brother Bolton, who was sitting on the ground crying and seemed to have no strength to stand up, clenched his teeth.


    "Bentham, if you dare to run wild here, I guarantee you won''t see the sun tomorrow." balman doesn''t know when he has come to Bentham. In his hand, there are two slender daggers, one on Bentham''s neck and the other pointing to Bentham''s thigh artery - balman is a double swordsman famous for his agility. Bentham finally calmed down completely from his anger. Shanshan took his long sword back to his waist, raised his hands, smiled dryly and said, "how dare I do this in the city master''s house? I''m wrong." balman slowly took his daggers, inserted them into his waist, and looked at Ye hang with some admiration in his eyes. Not only balman, but also Aifeiya, assol, Damon and the other swordsman looked at Ye Chui with some surprise. Debbie had opened their eyes by killing Bolton with incredible moves, and ye Chui, a second-order magician, also made them feel amazing. Now think about it, it''s not wrong that Kerry was crippled by Ye Chui. Instead, it was them, I''m afraid the droop facing the axial flow can''t retreat all over. Ye Chui saw that the danger had been relieved, waved his magic wand, and the scrolls that had floated in the air flew back to the pocket inside his magic robe - this scene was shocking again. They must have never seen the magician who could use the magic of [breeze] so skillfully... Ye Chui looked at Debbie nearby: "are you okay." "I''m fine. I''m just a little tired." Debbie put the huge sword on the ground and held it in her hands. She was also surprised to see ye Chui''s eyes. She thought that everything would hide behind her before her hammer head. Now he seems to be different... Of course, he has become better. Debbie smiled at Ye Chui. Ye Chui smiled and looked at aifia: "Debbie should be able to join your adventure now?" "yes, of course she can." Aifeiya nodded with a smile. "I''ve never seen a giant swordsman like her. It''s my honor to have her in my adventure team." Debbie immediately waved her small arm excitedly. "In this way, there are only eight people in our adventure team. Little brother, let me introduce you." Balman continued. Assol and Damon needless to say. Gutham, a fourth-order swordsman, walked up to his brother with a depressed and vicious face and roughly pulled up the silly man who was still touching his tears. His eyes at Ye Chui were even colder. As for another swordsman present, his name was Bill, a fourth-order swordsman. Because it was a private venture The Recruitment partners are all voluntary, so only the orcs assol and balman are the city master''s guards, and the others are mercenaries. The swordsman who was wounded by Bolton was helped away by the slaves. Yechui counted the heads, and there were only seven people, including aifia, assol, balman, Bentham, bill, himself and Debbie, so he asked curiously: "There''s another one?" "the partner is a magician." Aifeiya said with a smile, "but he seems to be a little busy recently, so he didn''t come today, but he is the most talented young magician in Stan city. He is the son of the president of the magician Association, Obert." ******This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 41

    "Obert''s magic talent is much better than his father. I heard that he is about to become a student of a ninth level magician. His future achievements are unlimited, and he may take that step to enter the field of specialization." hearing Aifeiya mention Obert, gutem, who stood beside his brother with a cold face, immediately said with some respect, and looked at Ye Chui with disdain in his eyes, "His magic is much better than some magicians who only know crooked ways."


    Ye Chui looked at Obert and said, "ha ha."


    Obert: "


    Ye Chui is not interested in a talented young magician at all, but he is a little concerned about friction with gutem. Will the other party trip him when he takes risks in the ancient tomb.


    Aifeiya seemed to see ye Chui''s concern and said with a smile, "if you join our adventure team, you will fill in the oath contract made by the church. If he breaks the contract during the exploration, he will be eaten back by the oath."


    "So magical?" Ye Chui knew about the oath contract for a long time, but he wanted to know what the working principle of this thing was, whether it belonged to magic or something else? It felt very high-end.


    Aifeiya smiled and moved her hand. A folded paper appeared in her hand and handed it to Ye Chui: "this is our adventure contract. Take a look with Debbie. If there is no problem, fill in your name."


    Ye Chui took the contract, opened his heel and Debbie looked through it.


    The content of the contract is not complicated. People join this private adventure. During the adventure, partners can''t frame each other, otherwise they will swear punishment. When the adventure is over, 30% of the treasure obtained will be obtained by aifia, the initiator of the adventure, and the rest will obtain 10% of the treasure.


    In addition, there are a number of classification provisions.


    At the bottom of the terms are the signatures of all the adventure participants. The names of aifia, assol, barman, Damon, bill, gutham and Obert have been filled in the above - at this time, ye Chui also accurately noticed that there is a small line at the bottom of the contract: this oath contract is undertaken and produced by the glory of Light Church, with guaranteed quality, cheap and affordable, and the price is 1 gold coin.


    Seeing the last line, ye Chui couldn''t calm down immediately. The force on the oath contract immediately pulled down a lot


    Ye Chui carefully studied the contract and found that it was no different from ordinary parchment. He began to doubt whether this thing had the so-called oath effect, but when he and Debbie filled in their names, a wonderful thing happened - a golden light appeared from the contract to envelop Ye Chui and Debbie On the body, and the leaf droop has a wonderful feeling of clarity that is difficult to explain.


    "Now our contract is established." Aifeiya took the contract from ye Chui''s hand and looked at the signature on it. When her hand moved, the contract disappeared. It should be taken into the space ring by her. "Our adventure will begin in ten days. Hammer, Debbie, you should prepare well during this period."


    "Miss Aifeiya." Debbie asked quickly when she thought of something important at this time, "where is the ancient tomb we are going to risk? Is it far away?"


    Hearing Debbie''s question, Aifeiya couldn''t help laughing, and assol balman and others couldn''t help smiling. Balman explained: "the ancient tomb is far away from us, but we can enter it in a moment - it''s a Dorian ancient tomb."


    "The tomb of Doria?"


    Ye Chui and Debbie were stunned when they heard the name. Soon, some memories from hammer flashed in Ye Chui''s mind, which made him understand what Doria''s ancient tomb meant¡ª¡ª


    Doria ancient tomb is a type of ancient tomb. This ancient tomb is hidden in a large space magic array and does not exist anywhere on the continent of egendas. Therefore, balman said that this ancient tomb is very far away from them.


    As long as you have the key to enter the ancient tomb, you can enter it anytime, anywhere and in an instant.


    The reason why this ancient tomb is called Dorian ancient tomb is because it is related to a family with the surname Doria.


    The Dorian family existed in a huge magic family two thousand years ago. The members of this family are best at space magic. The space rings, space necklaces or other space commodities made by their family have always been the most popular brand guarantee. At the same time, the Dorian family has also been operating a special magic service: funeral business.


    Some famous swordsmen, magicians and knights hope that their tombs will last forever. In order to achieve this goal, they will build their tombs in a large space magic array and open up another space to let their bodies and treasures last forever.


    The Dorian family has operated this service for a thousand years. There are countless knights, swordsmen and magicians who build their own tombs through their space magic array, including many famous people on the continent of egandas.


    Then, a thousand years ago, something unexpected happened: the Dorian family suffered an unprecedented disaster, and their whole family was attacked and destroyed by another powerful family!


    At the same time, a record of the opening matrix of the magic array of the major tombs leaked out. Through this chronicle, you can crack the array eyes of those tomb magic arrays, make space keys, and then enter the tomb. Therefore, an unprecedented wave of ancient tomb adventure began. According to statistics, in the short 100 years at that time, thousands of ancient tombs of sages were stolen... Well, it should be said that they were adventure. These ancient tombs have a unified name, It''s called Doria''s tomb. The Dorian family also won the name of "the most pit family in history" in this vast tomb theft adventure. It is said that there is still a small group of descendants from the Dorian family trying to restore the family''s reputation, but it is obviously very difficult. Today, the ancient tomb of Doria will occasionally appear in the public''s sight. Aifia organized the expedition because she accidentally got a "key" to the ancient tomb of Doria. "The owner of that ancient tomb is a ninth order swordsman 1300 years ago. There should be a lot of valuable treasures in his ancient tomb, and we will gain a lot of things this time." Aifeiya continued with a smile. She said these words to Ye Chui and Debbie, "our adventure will begin in ten days, so you must be well prepared during this period of time!" "I see, miss effia." Debbie''s little face has turned red with the upcoming adventure. "That''s good." effia smiled, nodded, and looked at Damon, bill and gutham again. "See you in ten days." It was obvious that this was a farewell order. Damon, bill, gutham and Burton all said good-bye politely. Yechui and Debbie were a little silly: I''ll go. Don''t you stay for lunch at noon? It''s too stingy. I was looking forward to the big meal... People left the city master''s house one after another, and Yechui and Debbie walked back unhappily. Bentham took me His younger brother looked at Ye Chui and Debbie from a distance. The expression on his face was very cold. His hair was still exploding. It was even dark and his shape was quite embarrassed. The red armor of the Sao Bao couldn''t be Sao Bao at all. "Brother, let them go like this?" Bolton looked at his brother''s face with some worry. "They signed the oath contract, and I can''t do it to them during this period, but..." Bentham''s eyes flashed coldly, "when the adventure is over... Hum!" *************************************************************************************************************

 Chapter 42

    It''s night.


    But Anthony''s magic house belongs to Yechui''s room, but the light is still on.


    In the room, ye Chui sat cross legged on the bed with the buska space ring in his palm. He closed his eyes and frowned. It seemed that he was thinking hard - at the moment, he was trying to crack the space magic matrix on the ring.


    After getting the magic crystal three days ago, ye Chui had understood the remaining nine magic characters in the fastest time. At the same time, he also carefully studied the articles about the space magic matrix stored in the magic crystal, which gave Ye Chui a new understanding of the space matrix.


    Previously, he tried to crack the space ring entirely by his own exploration, just like a blind man crossing the river by touching a stone. He may lose his direction or be washed down by water at any time.


    Each step is extremely difficult.


    But with the knowledge brought to him by magic crystal, his eyes had never been bright.


    This made him think that there were other gold and silver coins scattered on the bed of the previous life. Ye Chui counted them carefully. There were eight gold coins, 23 silver coins and 46 copper coins.


    "I knew he must have hidden all his wealth in the ring!" ye Chuman was happy or surprised.


    At the beginning, he asked buska for 100 gold coins, and buska took them out of his arms directly. However, after he killed buska, he found that he had nothing valuable on him, so he suspected that buska had stored all his wealth in his ring. Now it seems that it is true. More than 200 gold coins, which is already a huge sum of money.


    Then ye Chui looked at other things: several magic scrolls, several ordinary magic items, and several clothes. Ye Chui also found a woman''s inner garment... It seems that buska still has style problems.


    Suddenly, ye Chui''s eyes lit up and saw a beautifully made box.


    "What''s in here?"


    Ye Chui hurried to pick up the box and vaguely felt the movement of energy from inside. He knew that it was definitely not an ordinary product, so he carefully opened the box. The light blue light then shrouded Ye Chui''s face, and ye Chui''s eyes widened: "this is... Magic energy crystal! And it''s definitely the best magic energy crystal!"


    Magic energy spar is a kind of mineral containing magic.


    This kind of thing is also very common. Magic fires almost rely on this kind of thing to provide magic. Some armor also has magic energy spar on it to run the enchantment matrix on the armor. In a more understandable way, magic energy spar is like a battery, but it provides not power but magic.


    The magic content of magic energy crystal stone is also different. The magic energy crystal stone used on the magic fire is only inferior crystal stone. The magic contained is limited. We can only use the simple matrix such as fire matrix. The quality of this piece found from the buska space ring has definitely reached the top grade. Such a crystal stone is worth at least dozens of gold coins!


    Of course, the most exciting thing for ye Chui after discovering this spar is¡ª¡ª


    "This kind of magic energy crystal has no place to buy even if you have money. It''s very precious. I was still thinking about the magic supply of my iron warrior armor. With this magic energy crystal, everyone will be solved easily!"


    Ye Chui quickly jumped out of bed and ran to the next table. He took out a piece of paper from the large encyclopedia. When he opened it, it was a human armor painted with goose feather pen.


    At first glance, it looks very high-end, just like the production drawings of some high-tech weapons.


    In fact, this is indeed the production drawing, which is the production drawing of Ye Chui''s steel swordsman 2.0.


    In these three days, he summarized the experience of those three months of imprisonment, plus some newly learned enchanting knowledge, and created a new steel swordsman armor. The enchantment on this armor is mainly based on the [popular] magic matrix. At the same time, some [lightning] magic matrix and [Fire] magic matrix used for attack are added by the Leaf Pendant.


    Even considering the extremely hot feeling of hiding in the armor, ye Chui plans to test the enchant [water flow] magic matrix in the armor to cool down - in fact, it is more suitable to use the [cold ice] magic matrix. However, considering that the ice element belongs to the combination element of water element and wind element, ye Chui can not grasp the difficulty of the magic matrix simply, So we can only use the [water flow] magic matrix.


    In Ye Chui''s view, the steel swordsman drawing he designed is absolutely feasible, but the only defect is the supply of magic.


    In the movie, the iron man''s armor uses a small nuclear reactor to supply energy. Ye Chui''s set of iron swordsman''s armor requires far more magic than ordinary armor, and he is a thin magician without strong physique. If you want the iron swordsman to play the strength of a top swordsman, the armor needs more magic, Ordinary crystal stone is not enough to provide enough magic. It supplies magic directly from the body... The armor will shock in a few seconds.


    The magic in the pituitary gland can only release three or four basic attack spells at most. Seven or eight auxiliary spells like [popular] are the limit.


    The ordinary magic energy crystal is not enough to support Ye Chui''s armor for too long - Ye Chui doesn''t want to fight a small monster with a time limit like Altman. But now, the problem of magic supply can be solved with this top-grade magic energy crystal in the buska space ring. "I don''t know what the magic power crystal of buska is used for, just let me pick up this big bargain!" Ye Chui was so excited that he cleaned up the things on the bed, took two gold coin cards and was ready to go out. In the evening, the armor store on the star avenue should also be open? He couldn''t wait to buy a brand new piece of armor, but he transformed his steel swordsman 2.0. The storage space of the space ring is about one square meter, which is just enough to store a piece of armor. Well, he can change anytime and anywhere in the future................................. Ask for a recommendation ticket for collection ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 43

    Armor is a very common equipment in this magical world.


    A decent swordsman must have a decent suit of armor. "You haven''t even said you''re a swordsman" is definitely one of the most powerful words in the world.


    Even Debbie has a suit of armor, which is the same soft armor as Cosplay when playing against Kerry.


    Ye Chui is a magician who doesn''t need armor. If he suggested to Debbie that he wanted to buy armor, Debbie would certainly not agree. Fortunately, ye Chui got 200 gold coins in the buska space ring. Here I have to thank buska for his generous gift.


    Armor is a must for swordsmen in the world. Of course, there are high and low grades. For example, the red armor worn by gutham belongs to high-grade goods. It is equipped with all kinds of clothes and is made of white iron, which is worth at least 50 gold coins.


    The price of the armor Ye Chui is going to buy must not be lower, because the quality of the armor also determines the number of enchants it can enchant.


    In addition to soft armor, the materials for making armor are mainly divided into black iron, white iron, brass, cold steel, purple steel, silver, gold, etc. black iron is the lowest quality material and is most commonly used. The armor that ye Chui found in the small black house belongs to black iron.


    Debbie''s giant sword is also made of black iron, but it is mixed with some cold and hard, which makes the texture of black iron harder.


    The price is naturally different with different root materials.


    Ye Chui also inquired about the market price of armor these days. He estimated that 200 gold coins were enough to buy a good armor.


    In the avenue of Stardust, a company called Bellon weapons store.


    Ye Chui just entered the store before the closing of the weapons store.


    "Sir, what do you want to buy?" the waiter in the weapon shop was a little listless and lacked enthusiasm for the guests visiting late at night. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the visitor: ye Chui was wearing a black magic robe and a hood on his head, which made his whole body hidden in the dark and could not see the specific shape.


    Ye Chui has been in this shape since Anthony left his magic house. He doesn''t want people to associate him with the iron swordsman.


    He glanced at the brightly lit weapons line even though it was night, and deliberately hoarse said, "I want to buy a piece of armor."


    "Armor?" the waiter was a little strange. Looking at Ye Chui''s dress, it should be a magician. What armor does the magician need? But he wanted to hurry home from work, but he was not in the mood to say more to Ye Chui. He pointed to the shelf next to him, "Sir, there is a place to sell armor. Please choose it yourself."


    Then he yawned heavily.


    Ye Chui nodded, walked to the shelf over there, and scanned the row of all kinds of armor.


    A set of formal armor can cover the whole body, including helmet, chest armor, shoulder armor, arm guards, wrist guards, gloves, waist protection, crotch protection, leg protection, knee protection, boots, weapons and so on.


    Ye Chui looked at these armor and found that the armor here is divided into two types: one is enchanted and the other is not enchanted.


    Armor after enchanting is generally twice as expensive as armor without enchanting. After all, enchanting masters are difficult to find. There will be no more than ten enchanting masters in Stan city. There will be no more than five who can enchant armor with guaranteed quality.


    The armor Ye Chui wants to choose is naturally not enchanted, which is much cheaper. The best quality non enchanted armor in this weapon industry is a cold steel armor, which is worth 150 gold coins, but the cold steel quality is very heavy. This armor weighs more than 80 kilograms. Ye Chui thought about it for a while. I''m afraid he can''t do anything except stand and pose


    So he had to fall back and choose a white iron armor worth 80 gold coins.


    The material of this armor is mixed with some brass, so that the whole armor has a dark red and gold color. The shape is simple and does not make public, but it also coincides with the low-key, luxurious and connotative style. It is just like Ye Chui''s appetite. The armor is moderate in size and weighs only 13 kg. Ye Chui''s physique can barely bear it.


    At the same time, the enchantment tolerance of this armor is very strong, which fully meets the requirements of leaf droop.


    "I want this one!"


    Ye Chui made up his mind immediately.


    "Have you chosen?" the waiter saw Ye Chui turn back to the counter and yawned.


    "I want that armor." Ye Chui pointed to his choice.


    "Huh?"


    The waiter''s spirit was a little excited. He originally thought that the armor Ye Chui bought was the soft armor of dozens of silver coins at most. After all, few magicians would be interested in armor except the rare swordsman, so he didn''t expect that ye Chui chose a precious armor worth 80 gold coins.


    His attitude immediately became a lot more enthusiastic: "Sir, cash or gold coin card?"


    "... gold coin card."


    A brass card appeared in Ye Chui''s hand. When he put the gold coin card on the counter, ye Chui couldn''t help thinking: lying in the slot, can you still swipe the card to pay here? How high-end! If it weren''t for their psychological endurance, ordinary walkers would break their three views directly to the ground


    Then ye Chui began to sweat violently. After receiving Ye Chui''s gold coin card, the waiter felt it slightly and determined that the deposit limit in it was 100 gold coins, so he quickly took out 20 gold coins from under the counter and handed them to Ye Chui: "Sir, the price of armor is 80 gold coins. Take your 100 gold coin card. Here are the 20 gold coins for you." Ye Chui: "..." well, he thought too much about swiping his card. "Sir, do you want me to find someone to send your armor back to your place?" the waiter continued with a smile. "No." Ye Chui knew that the transaction had been completed. He went to the armor and moved his hand. The armor on the shelf disappeared and was received by him in the space ring. The waiter was not surprised by this picture, so he continued: "Sir, the armor you bought is not enchanted. If you need enchantment, you can contact our Bellon weapons store. We can help you contact the enchanter. Enchantment can be 20% off." Oh, one-stop service... Ye Chusi said: "no, I will contact the enchanter myself." With this, ye Chui went outside the weapons store. The waiter thought of something and wanted to shout to him: there are rules in the weapons store. Any guest who buys armor and weapons must register his name, but because there has been no problem for a long time, this rule has existed in name. The waiter thought of his warm quilt and finally beat him He dismissed the inquiry, which he thought was unnecessary. He opened the transaction register, picked up the quill pen, and wrote down the transaction record: a piece of cold iron armor costs 80 gold coins. The buyer was a mysterious local tyrant magician. Thanks to the irresponsible attitude of the waiter, the magician who bought a piece of armor from the Bellon weapons store that night kept it for a long time in the future Are "mysterious" and "local tyrants" These two words surrounded each other... After that night, the rhythmic percussion sounds often occurred in the room of Yechui in the backyard of Anthony''s magic house: when in, when in, when in... Debbie spent a sum of money and invited some craftsmen to repair the shattered south wall. Those craftsmen responded to the percussion from Yechui''s room The sound of the blow was very curious, but looking at the little sister who was waving a hundred jin sword in the middle of the yard, they resolutely gave up their intention to find out. In this way, ten days have passed. The south wall of the yard has been renovated. That morning, ye Chui and Debbie set out for the city master''s residence after eating noodles. The adventure of the ancient tomb is about to begin. ***************************************************** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 44

    Ye Chui was wearing a brand-new black robe, which was the standard dress of a magician. He was hidden on the index finger of his left hand under his wide sleeve, with an ordinary looking ring, while Debbie was carrying a huge sword weighing 100 kilograms, and she was still wearing the soft armor that didn''t fit.


    In the past few days, ye Chui suggested that Debbie change a new armor. Anyway, now they don''t need money. However, after considering it, Debbie rejected Ye Chui''s proposal: it''s common sense that ordinary giant swordsmen need to be equipped with heavy armor, but Debbie didn''t play cards according to the common sense. Her road of giant swordsmen is agile, and the big top is displayed, The armor on the body is too bulky, but it becomes a burden. On the contrary, this soft armor fits better.


    Of course, Debbie was not prepared for all kinds of wound medicine. Although she was a little greedy, she didn''t lose her weight.


    They went all the way to the city master''s house. The guard at the door knew their identities, hurried them in, and asked someone to take them to the garden they had visited last time. At this time, they had to sigh that the city master''s house was rich. The messy garden destroyed ten days ago has now been completely restored.


    The daughter of the city Lord is also the initiator of this adventure. Aifia, the orc assol, the double swordsman balman, the mercenary Damon and bill have arrived. They are all fully armed and ready for the adventure.


    Aifeiya was wearing a heroic women''s armor, which was the same as what ye Chui saw in the hotel. The armor was silver and should be made of white iron.


    For the arrival of Ye Chui and Debbie, Aifeiya seemed very enthusiastic, probably because Debbie was the only girl among her partners, and she was very kind to Debbie, telling her what to pay attention to in the adventure.


    After finding that Debbie was still wearing simple soft armor, she proposed to give her previous white iron armor to Debbie, but Debbie refused.


    Here, assol, barman and Damon bill also came to talk to Ye Chui. They knew that ye Chui was taking part in the adventure for the first time. They also kept reminding Ye Chui of the matters needing attention, and ye Chui carefully wrote them down one by one.


    After waiting for a while, the last two of the adventure team arrived, gutham in red armor and Obert in black magic robe. They talked quietly and seemed to be friends.


    Ten days ago, ye Chui bombarded gutham with a lightning magic scroll, which blew up gutham''s red hair, and there were many scorched marks on his armor. However, now his hair has become soft again, and his armor has been carefully maintained, and his face has become radiant again. But gutham''s eyes looking at ye Chui are as cold as ten days ago, The corners of the mouth are filled with a sneer, full of cold and fierce breath.


    "Obert, gutham, you''re here at last." Aifeiya greeted him with a smile.


    "Miss effia, it''s my pleasure to risk with you." Obert was polite in front of effia.


    But gutham walked up to Yechui with a sneer and said coldly to Yechui, "adventure is very dangerous. I hope you can come out of that ancient tomb alive."


    Ye Chui frowned at gutham, and then he smiled: "of course I will come back alive from there, and I will live well in the future. I will let Whoever makes me live worse."


    Gutham smiled colder: "interesting."


    "Gutem!" balman drank coldly, walked to Yechui''s side, and looked at gutem with warning eyes.


    Gutham raised his hands, made an expression of "I have nothing to do", turned and walked to Obert.


    "Ignore him. If he dares to treat you during the adventure, he will definitely be punished by the oath." balman patted ye on the shoulder and comforted.


    "Ha ha, I know. It doesn''t matter." Ye Chui said with a smile, but he was thinking that he didn''t dare to do anything to him during the adventure, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t dare to do anything to him after the adventure. Of course, he is not afraid at all now.


    His steel swordsman armor is hungry and thirsty now


    Obert noticed gutham''s conversation with Yechui. He seemed very interested. Seeing gutham coming back, he asked curiously, "do you have any contradiction with that boy?"


    "It''s just a little friction," gutham said lightly, but his expression obviously didn''t regard it as a little friction.


    Aifeiya frowned unhappily. She didn''t want to have a bad relationship with the members of her adventure team. Although there was an oath contract between them, it would still cause difficulties if they didn''t cooperate well during the adventure. She looked at gutem indifferently and thought that if gutem caused an accident to the adventure, she wouldn''t go around this guy.


    Then she noticed that Obert was looking at Ye Chui curiously, so she introduced: "Obert, you don''t know hammer head yet. He is an enchanter and our partner in this adventure. Standing next to him is his... His friend Debbie." then she looked at Ye Chui and Debbie, "This is Obert, the son of the president of the magician Association. He is a famous genius magician in Stan city."


    After hearing the name of hammer head, Obert first felt that what is this rubbish name? Who would call such a name? Then he suddenly thought that hammer head seemed to be one of the people who had been to the magician guild on the day when magic crystal was lost?


    He was just a second-order magician. When basgen mentioned the name of hammer head, he ruled out his suspicion without thinking about it. These days, the magician guild still hasn''t found the lost magic crystal. The Ninth level magician who came to stan city as a guest has been very unhappy. Obert is also deeply worried about this. At the moment, his heart moves. These days, the magician guild has searched all the magicians who had been to the guild that day, but forgot the hammer head, Maybe... The idea just flashed in his mind, and then he ruthlessly rejected it. "This hammer is a waste at first sight. If he took the magic crystal, I would be the biggest waste in the world," he thought. Ye Chui didn''t know that someone had taken the title of "the world''s largest waste" to himself. He thought that since the other party was a partner, it was right to say hello, so he smiled politely at the other party. As a result, Obert snorted coldly, turned his head and looked very disdainful to the leaf droop - which made gutham laugh with disdain. Debbie was a little unhappy immediately. She whispered, "who is it?" Ye Chui patted Debbie on the shoulder and said don''t pay attention to him. "Now that everyone has arrived, let''s start our adventure." Aifeiya announced that she moved from it, and there appeared something that looked like old linen, black and seemed to be engraved with some characters. She put the linen on the ground, took out the long sword, held the sword in both hands, looked ready to pierce the linen, and said, "Please stand within two meters of me. I''m going to open the key." The sackcloth is the key to entering the ancient tomb of Doria. When yachudebi, assolbal manbildamon and gutem Obert stood next to aifia, aifia held a sword in both hands and pierced the sackcloth on the ground. Light blue smoke like aurora rose on the sackcloth and quickly spread around. When yachui was feeling curious, he went down For a moment, there was only a bang, and a dazzling white light wrapped them up. Eight people disappeared from the garden out of thin air. The key to Doria''s ancient tomb was actually a transmission magic array. The eight people were transmitted away, and there were bursts of dust and fallen leaves on the ground. Several slave gardeners came over with brooms, and they said they were very sad Depressed, miss, why do you have to be in the garden every time you engage in any activity... ******************************************************************************************************************************* ted by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 45

    At the end of the corridor is a huge iron gate, and in front of the iron gate stands a row of swordsman stone statues. When the adventure team came to the front of the stone gate, it seemed to trigger a mechanism. The stone statues suddenly moved, waved long stone swords and rushed to the people. Their steps made the whole tomb roar. "Ready to fight!" Aifeiya shouted, clenched her sword in both hands and waved forward in the air. Enchant attack [wind blade] a milky white wave of air blasted out of aifia''s long sword and swept across the waist to the row of swordsman stone statues. Yilala - there was a two inch deep notch on the seven stone statues in this row, and they didn''t rush forward again. But soon, the scratches on their bodies began to recover quickly. The [wind blade] she released is obviously more powerful than the [wind blade] released by Ye Chuyong''s magic palm. Among them, the four stone statues on the right have suffered more damage and become slow, so they are far behind the three stone statues on the left. Aifeiya held his sword in both hands and said coldly: "Keep in good formation, gutham and bill. You two are responsible for protecting the safety of hammerhead and Obert. Don''t let the puppet guard come near them. Debbie and I solve the four on the left, Damon and assol, and you are responsible for the three on the right. Balman, you take the opportunity to make a sneak attack and look for the weakness of the puppet! Obert keeps the brightness of the tomb!" She spoke very fast and gave instructions one by one, and began to fight with the four puppet guards on the left first. As the strongest swordsman in the team, she undertook the attack of the four puppets alone, while Debbie was responsible for the auxiliary attack next to her. Because the corridor was narrow, her big top couldn''t be used here, but Debbie''s fighting talent made her very happy He quickly adapted to his role and cooperated with assol very well. On the other hand, assol roared and showed the strength of the orc soldiers incisively and vividly. Damon, as an old mercenary, also showed extremely strong close combat strength. The two were closely entangled with the three puppet guards. Balman played the characteristics of the double swordsman''s quick action and attacked During the gap, he constantly bullied the three guards and launched a fierce attack. "The strength of the puppet guard is between the second-class swordsmen and is completely driven by the magic matrix. If you don''t destroy the puppet matrix that keeps the guard running, you can''t completely defeat them!" "note that their moves are only attacking but not defending. Don''t deal with them according to common sense." "The core of the matrix is not in the brain. Try other parts and try to find out the weakness as soon as possible!" "be careful of their sweeping attack. Their action is fixed. The most powerful sweeping attack is followed by the straight split attack!" Balman''s voice sounded one after another, summing up the attack characteristics of these puppet guards, which was his role in the regiment war. Yechui and Obert quickly retreated away from the center of the regiment war. Gutem and bill wrapped them in the middle one by one, and they watched the fierce battle ahead with equal vigilance. The sound of weapons communication continued in the dark corridor of the ancient tomb Echoed. "Bang!" "boom!" "pa!" "ah ah!" - this is the roar of the orc assol. This is Ye Chui''s official "eh" in the world. At this time, ye Chui looked at the swordsman stone statues and suddenly found something, "the wounds in different parts of these stone statues heal fast or slow..." ****This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 46

    The fighting ability of each stone figure of swordsman is about that of the second-order swordsman. Among the five people in the group battle, except that Debbie is a second-order swordsman or the strongest giant swordsman, everyone else is of the fourth-order level, and Aifeiya has reached the fifth-order level. If you fight with the seven normal second-order Swordsmen, you would have killed each other long ago, but each time these stone figures are damaged, Will recover, causing great difficulties for everyone.


    With the agility of double swordsmen, balman wanders between the battlefields. He is also a member of the public who is responsible for analyzing and occupying and looking for the weakness of swordsman stone statues. After all, he is in the war situation and can''t catch his strength. There is no ye Chuzheng. The bystander can see it clearly.


    While ye Chui controlled the scroll to attack the swordsman stone statue, he soon found something wrong: "eh? On the beds of different parts of these stone statues, the healing speed is fast or slow..."


    Under the attack of the five people, the stone statues are constantly damaged and restored. They are completely driven by the magic matrix of a certain part of the body and control the movement of the body. If ye Chui''s guess is correct, this is about a magical application of earth elements. It is a relatively high-end way and the only way to crack the swordsman stone statues, It is to destroy the magic matrix in the stone statue or the magic energy crystal stone that provides magic, but from the beginning of the group war to now, balman has not found out where the core of the matrix is. The fatal points in common sense such as head and chest have been tried, but they have no effect.


    But at this time, ye Chui found that the recovery speed of the damaged head of the statue was lower than that of the damaged chest, and the recovery speed of the damaged chest was lower than that of the abdomen


    "These swordsman stone statues should be driven by magic energy spar. Magic energy spar should be with the matrix core. The faster the damage recovers, the closer that place is to the matrix core..." Ye Chui kept checking the action of swordsman stone statues. Suddenly, his eyes brightened, "it''s thigh!"


    Through reasoning and analysis, ye Chui believes that the matrix core is hidden in the left thigh of each stone statue!


    "Aifeiya!" Yechui immediately shouted, "everyone attack the left thigh of the statue!"


    At the same time, ye Chui began to control the magic scroll, ready to focus on the left thigh of the swordsman stone statue.


    He chose to call Aifeiya because only Aifeiya can do it easily among the five people on the field. Rashly letting others try to attack may disrupt the rhythm of others.


    Ye Chui''s sudden shouting frightened gutham, bill and Obert. Gutham was vigilant and holding a long sword, and said coldly, "what are you talking about? Can miss aifia still need your teaching?"


    Obert also looked at Ye Chui with an unhappy face - the child has begun to gasp for breath in order to release the spell with Ye Chui one after another.


    But what ye Chui can''t admire is that the third-order magician is still a magical genius. The content of magic and spiritual power is different from him. He can only release three or four primary attack spells at most, but Obert has released at least 20 now?


    This is the gap in strength.


    Of course, we fight by wisdom


    Aifeiya and Debbie cooperated against the stone statues of four swordsmen. She felt a little tired. She had met the giant statue of swordsmen when taking risks before. However, at that time, she followed other people to take risks. Those people had rich experience and quickly found the weakness of the stone statues. Now I think she was a little scared and didn''t ask them how to find the weakness, I thought every kind of stone statue of swordsman had the same weakness, but now the stone statue they encountered is completely different from that at that time. It''s a mistake


    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, she subconsciously felt a little uncomfortable. Does she still need your teaching in her heart? Why did she attack the left thigh of the statue... But forget it, there''s no harm in trying.


    Thinking of this, Aifeiya dodged a sensitive way, dodged the attack of a swordsman stone statue, bullied her body close to one side of the swordsman stone statue, cut off her long sword in the air and hit the left leg of the stone statue.


    "Hmm?" Aifeiya''s eyes lit up and saw a little blue light flashing through the dark gravel.


    That''s magic crystal!


    Find the right place!


    "The weakness of the stone puppet is in the left thigh!" Aifeiya shouted in surprise.


    At the same time, the sword in her hand shrinks rapidly and cuts out again. With a slap, she cuts the magic energy crystal stone that provides the operation magic of the stone statue - the magic energy crystal stone is only as small as a pigeon egg. If she attacks blindly, I don''t know how long it will take to hit this weakness.


    As Aifeiya smashed the magic energy crystal, a light blue light wave quickly overflowed, like a burst of blue smoke, which was the scene of magic leakage. Then, the huge stone statues seemed to be composed of sand statues, broken into flying sand.


    A stone statue has been solved.


    The weakness of the statue is the left thigh.


    Ye Chui was right.


    Gutham, Obert and bill looked at Ye Chui with disbelief. They didn''t understand how ye Chui knew the weakness of the stone statue.


    But this is not what they can''t believe - just after Aifeiya successfully destroyed a stone statue according to Ye Chui''s instructions, ye Chui used Aifeiya''s experience to find out the specific position of the magic energy spar on the left thigh, and then "boom!" "Wow!" the attack sound of fire and lightning rang out one after another, The target of the attack was accurately positioned on the left thigh of several stone statues. In the twinkling of an eye, the magic energy crystal of the three stone statues was exposed.


    As soon as ye Chui picked out his wand, he picked out those tiny magic energy crystal stones with [breeze]. Without the magic supply of magic energy crystal stone, the three stone statues also disappeared one after another. At the same time, assol, Damon, balman, aifia and Debbie also acted one after another, and the remaining three stone statues were soon solved. From the beginning to the end of the stone statue battle, it lasted about five minutes, but most of the previous time was stuck, and the last half minute was the key. Ye Chui saw that the weakness of the stone statue was the top priority, and three of the seven stone statues were destroyed by Ye Chui himself. This made everyone look at Ye Chui with surprise. Ye Chui ignored these and hurried to Debbie. Seeing a layer of sweat on the little girl''s forehead, she reached out to wipe it for him: "aren''t you hurt?" Debbie shook her head and looked at Ye Chui in surprise: "hammer head, how do you know the weakness of the stone statue?" gutham came over with Obert and bill and heard the problem of the hammer head, Gutham was a little upset and said first, "it must be the hammer head. You knew the weakness of the stone statue earlier? Since you know, why didn''t you say it earlier, so we wasted so much time!"! Ye Chui turned his head and looked at gutham. It''s focused on mocking for a hundred years, isn''t it? He was about to speak when his eyes suddenly moved: "be careful!" a stone statue that had been sandy suddenly condensed again and appeared behind bill standing outside the crowd. Aifia has moved quickly. But at this time, the starlight filled the stone walls around the corridor suddenly flashed, and then quickly faded down. [the coming of light] the magic spell happened to fail at this time! "Obert!" Aifeiya shouted angrily. Maintaining the light is the task she gave Obert, but now [the coming of light] is actually effective, which plunged them into darkness at the moment of crisis! "Light comes..." Obert said in a frightened voice, trying to release the spell. However, a bright light suddenly burst at the top of his wand and quickly returned to the darkness - failed to release the spell! Previously, he tried hard to output, which consumed too much mental power and magic, making it difficult for him to release this medium-level light spell now! In an instant, a "bare" sound sounded. This is the sound of the stone sword passing through the body. With Bill''s scream***** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 47

    The matrix core of the operation of the swordsman stone statue is the magic energy crystal that provides magic and the magic crystal that provides magic matrix.


    Previously, Aifeiya chopped the magic energy crystal stone of a swordsman stone statue with a sword, and then she destroyed the magic energy matrix of the second stone statue and destroyed two stone statues. Ye Chui broke the thighs of three stone statues with a magic scroll and incorporated the magic energy crystal stone of three stone statues into the space ring with a [breeze] magic spell. Balman used his agile action, The magic power spar that destroyed a stone statue.


    The magic energy crystal of the last stone statue was swept out by assol''s sword, but it was not destroyed and hidden in a layer of sand on the ground.


    The magic crystal as the core of these stone statues has not been damaged. The magic energy crystal happened to meet the magic crystal in the sand, so a new giant statue of swordsman came out again.


    In the dark, Bill''s scream seemed to become more harsh.


    Aifeiya was rushing to the reconstituted stone statue, but the darkness kept her moving. She was afraid that she would attack bill rashly.


    Everyone in the adventure team was filled with fear and panic.


    "I... I don''t have enough magic..." Obert''s panicked voice then rang.


    But just as he had finished, the light suddenly came again.


    Intermediate auxiliary spell [light comes]


    The situation in the corridor suddenly became clear. The reconstituted stone statue stood behind bill. The stone sword passed through bill''s chest and was stained with mottled blood. Bill was pale, panting in his mouth, and his vitality was rapidly disappearing.


    Gutham and Obert, who had been standing next to bill, had been far away, showing their vigilance and defense.


    Damon was about to take out the magical creation that could be used for lighting from his arms. Seeing the sudden light, he continued to take it back into his arms and looked angrily at the stone statue.


    Assol roared angrily.


    Aifeiya has quickly rushed to the side of the stone statue, low, swept, and accurately hit the left thigh of the stone statue. The blue magic energy crystal stone is exposed and directly chopped to pieces by her long sword - after knowing the weakness, the stone statue with only second-order level can''t be Aifeiya''s opponent at all.


    The stone statues disappeared.


    Bill''s body fell soft to the ground.


    Damon is an experienced mercenary. Although his class is not high, he has the highest experience in battle. He quickly rushed to bill and took out the wound medicine to try to treat bill.


    Obert looked at Bill, who was dying, and subconsciously touched the ring on his finger - there was a healing scroll in his space ring, which was a bright magic scroll made by basgen of the magician Association. This kind of thing was far more valuable than other types of magic scrolls. It was used by Obert to protect his life, Other people, even the daughter of the city Lord, effia, can''t have it. If you take it out... Maybe you can save Bill''s life.


    But he began to hesitate.


    It''s his life-saving thing. The ancient tomb is full of danger. What if he gets seriously injured... His life is more valuable than the mercenary''s life anyway. He can''t take risks


    These thoughts hovered in his mind.


    Before he finally made up his mind, Aifeiya''s sad voice rang: "he''s dead..."


    The first victim in the adventure team.


    Debbie''s face was a little pale. This was the first time she faced death. She closed her lips tightly and subconsciously wanted to seek comfort around Ye Chui. However, when she looked at Ye Chui, she found that ye Chui''s face was more pale and her body shook, as if she might faint at any time.


    "Hammer head, what''s the matter with you?" Debbie hurriedly held him and thought to herself, is the hammer head in her family afraid of seeing death?


    Debbie''s words made everyone else look at the leaf droop.


    Gutham was in a bad mood and was about to habitually satirize Ye Chui, but suddenly he was stunned.


    The others were stunned.


    Debbie was stunned a moment later.


    "Hammerhead, the [light comes] spell just now... You released it?"


    In the previous darkness, light suddenly came. Although Obert said his magic was not enough, most people subconsciously thought that Obert was the one who released the light spell.


    But now they found that ye Chui''s wand was left with the starlight after the release of the spell. His pale face and tired state also explained the fact that it was Ye Chui who released the light.


    "I''m not very proficient in this spell... And this spell is about to consume my spiritual power and magic..." Ye Chui leaned firmly on Debbie''s petite body and said weakly. At this time, he realized what the talent gap is - the magician''s talent is judged from magic and spiritual power, and ye Chui''s talent is very poor, He can only just enter the threshold of the magician. Releasing this intermediate light spell will almost consume all his energy and magic. Previously, Obert can be released continuously. In addition to the difference between second-order and third-order, the talent gap is the main reason.


    Debbie held him and asked him to sit down against the stone wall. She reached out her hand to wipe Ye Chui''s sweat. Her face was full of concern. She was very worried about ye Chui. She didn''t even think about why Ye Chui could release the intermediate light spell. But others have to think of many problems. Ye Chui is just a magician with mediocre talent. Aifia let him join the team because he is an enchanter. In the eyes of gutham and Obert, he is probably just a burden that needs their protection. In fact, they can solve the stone statue of swordsman just now because ye Chui found the weakness of the stone statue, When it was dark in the corridor just now, if there was no [light coming] of leaf droop, the stone statue of swordsman who did not need to be observed with eyes would have the greatest advantage. Maybe they all have to explain here. Not that they protected him, but that he protected them. Choosing Ye Chui to join the adventure team is actually the most correct choice. This magician... Is really unusual. Obert''s eyes at Ye Chui are more complicated than words. When he saw Ye Chui for the first time today, he was bewitched by gutham... Well, even without gutham''s whispers, he wouldn''t look at the waste wood magician. He is the son of the president of the magician guild and the only high-level magician in Stan city. He has strong talent and is likely to become the apprentice of the Ninth level magician. He can treat Ye Chui like ants. Just now, ye Chui used a magic scroll to attack the stone statue. He didn''t think so. He thought it was just a clever way and a ridiculous fighting skill of the weak. Now, he finally found that the magician who looked like a waste wood actually had a level far beyond his own: The Curse of [light comes] was absolutely impossible for him to cast when he was a second-order magician. Even when he was a third-order magician, he could learn it under the hard teaching of basgen, a light magician... Gutem looked at Ye Chui, Unspeakable shock, he found that he had mistaken the boy from the beginning. It turned out that he was not ordinary. When he thought of entering the ancient tomb, he once mocked Ye Chui, "do you also intend to cast the light spell?" which made his face a little hot in an instant. And if he knew what ye Chui was thinking at the moment, his face would be even hotter. Ye Chui was thinking in his heart at this time: "there seems to be some problems with the light spell built in the battle. When it was released, the magic wasted a lot, and it was not as stable as Obert''s [light coming], and there are still many places that need to be modified..." - the [light coming] he released was just after seeing Obert release the spell, It took half an hour to create and build it from scratch***** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 48

    "Let''s rest for half an hour, recover our energy, and then enter the inner hall!" Aifeiya put away her long sword, said in a cold and emotionless voice. She went to the Leaf Pendant sitting on the ground against the wall and said solemnly, "Thank you. Without you just now, I''m afraid we would all be doomed. You''ve ruined our lives. When this adventure is over, you''ll get enough treasure for your bravery."


    These words flashed a trace of unhappiness on gutham''s face. Ye Chui''s treasure share increased and his treasure share naturally decreased, but in the end he didn''t say much.


    "I''m also trying to save myself. Don''t mention it." Ye Chui said with a hoarse smile. He didn''t care about Aifeiya''s treasure sharing - of course, he was already happy in his heart.


    Debbie found a bottle of water from her bag and handed it to Ye Chui. She sat down against Ye Chui and looked at Ye Chui with concern. She didn''t seem to care about Aifeiya''s idea of increasing the share of treasure. She was a little money fan, but there was no doubt that ye Chui was her greatest wealth.


    Damon and assol balman tidy up Bill''s luggage. They are in adventure, so they can''t leave with Bill''s body. They can only take his armor and weapons away. This is also the rule of adventure. Bill also has this consciousness when taking part in the adventure. The three do these things silently.


    Hearing the "bang", Aifeiya grabbed Obert''s collar in her left hand and pushed him onto the wall. Her voice was angry and cold and said, "Bill''s death, you should be fully responsible! It''s your duty to maintain the light, and you missed your duty! If it wasn''t for the darkness, bill might have escaped... I might have caught up and saved him!"


    "I... I..." Obert''s face turned red. He was now weak because of the depletion of his magic. In the face of the unspeakable fear in the angry effia''s heart, he shouted, "I can''t blame me... I used up my magic to help!"


    Damon, assol and balman looked at Obert angrily: the goods still have the face to say that he released a magic spell to attack the stone statue. Where is help? It is clear that it is adding chaos. Where is the magic scroll of leaf droop more timely and effective?


    Standing aside, gutham began to persuade: "miss aifia, no one expected the situation just now. Who can think of [the coming of light] Will the spell fail at that time? I don''t think it can blame Obert... In fact, I think the hammer is the culprit. He took the lead in using the magic scroll to assist the attack. If it wasn''t for him, how could Obert release the spell blindly? "


    It was clear that gutham attached great importance to his friendship with Obert.


    But it was clear that the remark made others angry.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Aifeiya took out the long sword at her waist with another hand. Before everyone reacted, the long sword had been put on gutham''s throat. She said coldly: "no one should interrupt when I am accountable to the team members, otherwise I can eliminate you from the team as an adventure leader and kill you!"


    She is very angry now. She is an adventure leader. At the moment, she shows the temperament of a leader.


    Gutham suddenly became silent.


    At this time, ye Chui seemed to have some weak words.


    "Recently, I read some books about adventure. I learned something from these books. The first point of adventure is to act according to my ability. Adventurers should clearly understand what they are doing at any time... I use the magic scroll to help everyone attack because I know I can use the [breeze] The magic spell has been under control for a long time, and there are many magic scrolls. I can continue to make such auxiliary attacks, and Obert is so angry with me because he doesn''t accept what I can do that he consumes his magic. This is the stupidest way! "


    Obert''s face showed an angry expression. He was also held against the wall by aifia, but his self-esteem still made him despise ye Chui. The waste wood magician just did something in a flattering way. What right does he have to accuse himself of stupidity?


    Seeing Obert''s angry expression, ye Chui snorted coldly: "idiot!"


    "Then you..." Yechui looked at gutham again, "When the stone statue just appeared, you were the one closest to bill, and you saw the attack of the stone statue one step ahead of bill. If you acted immediately like aifia to open the sword stabbed by the stone statue at Bill, bill might not die, but what did you do? You immediately hid back..."


    Gutham blushed because Yechui was telling the truth, but he argued: "the situation was so urgent at that time, I just made a defense according to my instinct."


    "Yes, instinct." Ye Chui laughed, "instinctively speaking, you are a coward!"


    idiot!


    coward!


    With these words, ye Chui seemed to lose interest in continuing to speak, closed his eyes and began to meditate - meditation is a way to restore mental power and magic. In fact, it is to empty the brain and effectively restore the brain.


    Peace was restored in the corridor. Gutham and Obert are angry. The accusations of idiots and cowards make them angry, but they can''t refute Ye Chui. They can only curse Ye Chui in their hearts and swear to make ye Chui look good... Of course, now they have to face the anger of others in the adventure team first. Aifeiya was obviously extremely angry and didn''t want to let Obert and gutham go like this, but finally balman came to Aifeiya and whispered a few words to persuade her. Aifeiya loosened her grip on Obert''s collar and warned him a few words. She went to the other side of Debbie and sat cross legged, with the sword across her knees. Obert, pale, sat down against the wall and began to meditate to restore his mental strength. Others also took time to rest and meet the next adventure. More than twenty minutes later. Ye Chui opened his eyes from meditation and felt that he had recovered a lot. He was still a little bored, and understood that what he said just now probably completely annoyed Obert and gutham, but... He didn''t regret it. What he thought now was that he had the opportunity to kill them. Gutham took his brother''s position because Debbie robbed him, He makes trouble for himself. Obert is more like a childe who must report his faults. He doesn''t want to be remembered at any time... Thinking of these words, ye Chui suddenly saw something in the sand in front of him. He moved in his heart and picked it up. That''s a magic crystal. The stone statue of swordsman is driven by magic crystal and magic energy crystal. Magic energy crystal provides magic, and magic crystal is the control center. Let the stone statue of swordsman condense into a magic matrix to launch an attack, which is stored in this magic crystal. "I don''t know how this magic matrix works..." in line with Xueba''s attitude, ye Chui''s consciousness entered the magic crystal******* Ask for recommendation tickets and collection ~ ~ ~ we are now more than 30 on the new book list... If we can rush to 20, how about adding it? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 49

    Magic crystal is just an ordinary inferior magic crystal. From the perspective of Ye Chui I, there is only about 10m space, which is much inferior to the magic crystal "generously given to him" by the magic guild, but it is densely covered with all kinds of magic arrays, and these magic arrays are like stored in folders, which are classified in detail.


    It is mainly divided into three categories.


    The first type is responsible for dealing with external stimuli, which is responsible for triggering or hibernating the magic matrix in the magic crystal, which is equivalent to a master switch.


    The second category is responsible for regulating the action of the stone statue of swordsman, including how the stone statue of swordsman moves and what action to do after moving - the combat effectiveness of the stone statue of swordsman is second-order, which is reflected here. It can be said that the magic matrix in this part is the combat experience of a second-order soldier.


    The third category is about the earth element matrix of the stone statue of swordsman. This part of the matrix determines the shape of the stone statue of swordsman. Here, you can even set the shape, height, appearance, etc. of the stone statue... Well, it seems to be a little high-end.


    About this part of the whole magic crystal is the most profound, which is the advanced application of earth elements in the third part.


    Ye Chui, who entered Xueba mode, began to focus on the second category after thinking for a moment, that is, the magic matrices that control the movement of stone statues, because this part may be helpful to his iron warrior armor.


    "These magic crystals are made by the Dorian family. In order to preserve them for a long time, a special branding method is used. The contents of ordinary magic crystals can be removed and reused, but the magic array in this magic crystal is fixed, so the magic crystal is of little use and no value." Aifeiya''s voice sounded in Ye Hang''s ear, She was standing in front of Ye Chui, pointing to the magic crystal in Ye Chui''s hand.


    After the seven swordsman stone statues were destroyed, most of the magic energy crystal stones in them were also destroyed. As for the magic crystal, no one seems to care. The reason is very simple. It is not worth money, and it is also very dangerous - as long as it meets the magic energy crystal stone or other magical things, it is possible to condense the stone statues immediately.


    Ye Chui smiled: "interested, research."


    "Don''t put this thing with the magic energy crystal," effia reminded. Yechui noticed that her attitude towards herself had changed greatly and became a lot more friendly.


    "I know, thanks for reminding." Ye Chui said with a smile.


    That''s what he said, but he wasn''t ready to really listen to aifia - Magic Crystal and magic energy crystal can''t be put together. That''s because the activation system in the magic crystal will automatically absorb the encountered magic energy crystal and drive the magic matrix in the magic crystal. Ordinary people won''t put away this dangerous thing rashly, but isn''t Ye Chui a Xueba?


    From the perspective of Xueba, can''t you just delete the activation system in the magic crystal?


    Therefore, ye Chui grasped the magic crystal and realized that he had entered the first category of the magic crystal. After a little inquiry, he deleted the part of the magic matrix responsible for activating the trigger - because the magic matrix was permanently recorded in the magic crystal by some secret method. If forcibly deleted, the storage space of the magic crystal would also be reduced, damaging the storage capacity of the magic crystal, But ye Chui didn''t care. What he wanted was the magic matrix that controlled the movement of the stone statue in the magic crystal. He was ready to keep it for later research.


    Seeing that Aifeiya had packed up his things and was ready to take action, he did not hesitate to throw the magic crystal into the space ring and put it together with the three magic energy crystals previously collected.


    "Let''s get ready for action!" effia shouted.


    So several other people in the adventure team stood up and prepared for the next action.


    Aifeiya pointed to the iron door leading to the inner hall on one side and gave orders: "assol, you go and knock the door open, and others are ready for battle to prevent possible dangers behind the door!"


    Brush brush¡ª¡ª


    Damon, balman and gutham pulled out their swords one after another.


    Debbie also raised the giant sword in the air with a wary expression.


    Ye Chui patted Debbie on the shoulder and walked to the back of the team. The magician should have the consciousness of the magician at this time.


    Obert stood beside Ye Chui with a cold face.


    "When the adventure is over, I''ll talk to you again," Obert said in a low voice in leaf lobe''s ear.


    Ye Chui smiled, "that''s it."


    Assol is the strongest among the people. He put away his long sword and stood five or six meters away from the iron gate. With a loud cry, people rushed up like a wild bull with fast hair - Orc talent skill [savage collision]


    In the blood of all races, there are all kinds of talents, such as the enchanting ability of dwarves and the shooting talent of elves, and this [savage collision] is the talent of orcs.


    Of course, this skill talent generally needs exercise to be stimulated.


    It is worth mentioning that there is a [battle roar] skill in the orc talent, which can stimulate the fighting desire and hope in the body by roaring loudly. However, when fighting with the stone statue, assol kept roaring until he was not using [battle roar]. It was just his instinctive habit. He had not mastered the activation method of [battle roar].


    Boom! The shoulder on the right side of the orc assol hit the iron door heavily and made a loud noise. The whole ancient tomb seemed to shake violently. The strong collision was full of a sense of power, which made people subconsciously feel an unspeakable shock... But what''s more shocking was that the iron door didn''t move. The anti shock force of the collision directly pushed assol several meters away, and he sat down on the ground. He rubbed his head suspiciously: "my [savage collision] can''t open this door?" "assol, are you okay?" effia asked with some dignity. "It''s all right..." assol kneaded his sour right arm, stood up and said unconvinced, "miss aifia, stand aside and I''ll try again." so... Boom! Boom! In the successive collisions, the iron gate finally showed some signs of loosening, but it has not been fully opened. It seems that even ten more collisions may not be able to completely open the iron gate. While assol is already tired and panting. The [savage collision] relies on the sword Qi in his body and the savage skills displayed by his strong physique, which is difficult to display continuously. This made everyone in the adventure team show a surprised expression one after another. "It''s a little strange that the door of the inner hall is so hard?" Aifeiya thought, "assol''s [savage collision] is the most powerful among us. If he can''t open..." "let me try?" the girl''s crisp voice rang. It''s Debbie. Everyone looked at Debbie. Assol, the strongest Orc in the crowd, couldn''t pretend to open the iron door. As the most Petite Debbie in the crowd, he said he wanted to try... Gutham immediately was ready to satirize, but he closed his mouth in time when he thought of something. Others were also skeptical, but thinking of the identity of the girl giant swordsman, Aifeiya finally said with a try attitude: "well..." you all let me show my unique skills. I''m afraid I might hurt someone by mistake. "Debbie is very responsible. The crowd took a few steps back in disbelief, and ye Chui was the last step back - he remembered the shattered south wall of his home. Gutham still didn''t care. His brother was a second-class giant swordsman. He thought he knew the attack power of the second-class giant swordsman best, so he stood in front of the crowd, and a faint sneer came up at the corners of his mouth, as if waiting to see a joke... Then he was in a cold sweat. The giant sword girl took a deep breath, and her body began to rotate violently. The rotation was faster and faster... So that it was difficult to tell whether it was a person or a top. There were bursts of "buzzing" sound in the air, filled with a thrilling sense of oppression, and the ground was full of sand and soil condensing stone statues, At the moment, these sands are also attracted and rotated, as if a tornado appeared in the narrow stone path. Then a moment. Whoosh - the giant sword flew away like a shell, even brought up bursts of sand, circled and roared like a giant dragon, and ferociously installed the closed iron door. Boom! A colossus. Ground shaking. The iron sword collided with the iron gate and sent out dazzling sparks. The sand spread everywhere. It''s hard to see the picture ahead. "Dust removal!" Ye hang up his wand and shouted to the front. The basic life magic spell [dust removal] then the numerous sand and soil fell to the ground and recovered a quiet place. Debbie squatted on the ground and gasped violently. She had some dust on her body, but her little face was red and very excited. In front of her, the iron gate has been blasted open, and the powerful force even deformed the iron gate. The giant sword directly penetrated through a door on the right side of the iron gate and inserted into it... Everyone: "..." everyone looked at Debbie and the leaf droop with the exquisite [dust removal] spell, and then couldn''t help thinking in their hearts: "Neither of these two people''s skill trees are ordered by ordinary people, really..." ******************************************************************************************************************

 Chapter 50

    [dust removal] is undoubtedly the simplest magic spell. Anyone with magic talent will understand and be able to skillfully use this spell when he gets the title of magician. However, the [dust removal] magic spell that can be as skilled as ye Chui to directly restore the flying sand and soil to clean is definitely unique. Ye Chui releases this [dust removal] magic spell, In some way, it is more shocking than Debbie''s strange move to break open the iron door.


    Just... No one will envy it.


    Now everyone''s only thought in mind is: who would be so boring and play this life magic spell so skillfully


    Of course, after the surprise, Aifeiya woke up immediately, rushed over quickly, and stopped in front of Debbie, who squatted on the ground and gasped because she was too tired after the release of the big move, so as to prevent any danger from the inner hall.


    Assol, balman, Damon and gutem followed closely, looking warily at the dark inner hall.


    Ye Chui rushed to Debbie''s side and asked with concern, "is there anything wrong?"


    Debbie shook her head: "just a little dizzy..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After helping the little girl up, ye Chui''s eyes also looked into the inner hall. It was dark and he didn''t know what was hidden. So he looked at Obert. His meaning was obvious: release [light coming]. Yes, don''t be stunned. Do you feel like a human flashlight?


    Obert certainly knows what he should do.


    But when he came into contact with Ye Chui''s eyes, he was a little unhappy, as if he still taught with Ye Chui


    "Obert!" cried effia in an unhappy voice, "light!"


    "..." Obert snorted coldly, walked behind the swordsmen, waved a magic spell and released a [light coming] magic spell in the inner hall.


    The light landed in the inner hall and let the people see the situation inside.


    With a long sword in her hand, effia took the lead and vigilantly entered the entrance of the inner hall, followed by others.


    Everything in the inner hall was clear at a glance under the light of stars.


    But seeing the condition of the inner hall, Aifeiya''s expression became a little strange: "this... Seems different from the inner hall when I last participated in the ancient tomb adventure... It seems that there is no such type of ancient tomb in the Doria ancient tomb Adventure Guide."


    "It''s really strange here..." balman held his swords tightly, looked around and said solemnly.


    He and Aifeiya are the only people who have participated in the tomb adventure.


    Ye Chui had already picked up Debbie. Hearing what they said, he immediately became curious. After holding Debbie close, he soon saw the situation of the inner hall: the inner hall was very large, as if it were a real palace. Obert''s [light coming] shrouded a wide range, but it could only bring light to half of the inner hall, and the other half was still shrouded in darkness, But this is enough for people to see clearly the composition of the inner hall - this is a circular open area with a high platform in the middle. There seems to be something there, which is likely to be the goal of their adventure. Around the circular inner hall, there are... Iron doors!


    Like the iron gates through which they enter here, there are at least a dozen.


    The passage behind these iron gates didn''t know where it came from, but it finally led to here.


    "What''s the matter with those iron doors... How can there be other iron doors here? This design has never been recorded in the Adventure Guide of Doria''s ancient tomb..." Aifeiya was a little nervous for a moment. She thought of the iron door that assol couldn''t break down before. It seemed that something was wrong, very wrong.


    "I think there are many keys connected to the ancient tomb. One key corresponds to the passage behind the iron door." Ye Chui suddenly opened his mouth at this time. He looked around and said his guess.


    "How do you know?" Obert asked Ye Chui coldly.


    "We passed many mechanisms on our way here just now. We came here in a safe way according to the tips of the Adventure Guide of Doria''s ancient tomb, that is to say, those paths and mechanisms are the same as those recorded in the Adventure Guide, and we also experienced some forks on the road. According to the map records, we can believe that those forks will only be dead in the end, that is, we Finally, you can only come out of this door - well, as long as you are not an idiot, you can think of it. If other iron doors in the inner hall are not furnishings, you must have other keys to the back passage of other iron doors, but they will all lead to here in the end. "Ye Chui said calmly, looking at Obert with a little mockery in his eyes


    This is really an easy truth to understand. You can think of it as long as you are not an idiot.


    Thinking that Yechui had accused him of being an idiot before, Obert''s handsome face was red with anger. He said angrily, "maybe the structure of this Dorian tomb is a new type that no one has ever encountered before?"


    "We easily passed all the mechanisms according to the records in the Adventure Guide, at least proving that the part we experienced was experienced by someone, so the tomb path outside the ancient tomb can not be new, but a combination of several known types of ancient tombs." Ye Chui said coldly, and he suddenly pointed to a place nearby, "The other most important evidence is there!"


    Ye Chui''s finger points in the direction of a... Skeleton in armor! This is obviously an adventurer who came to the ancient tomb for adventure a long time ago. He died there because of the failure of the adventure, and the iron door behind the skeleton was open. Because it was far away and in a dark place, we didn''t see it before. Ye Chui could see it. It was also because balman saw it first when he was talking to Obert, And informed others. "Other adventurers have been here before!" barman said in a deep voice. "It''s really the same as what hammer said. It seems that there is not only one key to enter this ancient tomb... This ancient tomb is really unusual!" "there are skeletons over there!" assol soon found again, "and there!" at the request of aifia, Obert released several more into the inner hall [light comes], soon they found more than a dozen skeletons scattered around the inner hall. "Don''t act rashly, there are strange things here!" Aifeiya played the role of adventure leader and shouted. At this time, they were all standing at the gate. Out of caution, no one took a step towards the inner hall. Hearing Aifeiya''s reminder, everyone was on guard. "There''s something strange on the ground!" Damon said in a deep voice. With his words, everyone looked at the ground of the inner hall. The ground seemed to be made of stone, with many strange lines on it, which everyone had noticed before, but with Damon''s words carefully, Obert first exclaimed: "magic arrays are burned on the ground... My God, there are magic arrays on the whole ground of the inner hall!" "The magic array of this scale..." Aifeiya looked at the huge inner hall in surprise and couldn''t believe it. "Is the owner of the ancient tomb really a ninth order swordsman?" Magic matrix is a more advanced use of magic matrix. Burning magic spells on parchment with magic ink is called magic scroll. Engraving magic spells on weapon armor with secret silver is called enchantment. Engraving magic spells on other things based on your own magic is called magic matrix. Although the use of magic matrix is not as difficult to control as enchantment, But it is also a very profound magic ability, and the requirements for magic are higher. The space ring and the space magic on the mirror hiding sunglasses in the hall of the magic guild are the most typical applications of the magic array. The ground of the whole inner hall is densely engraved with the magic array, which is definitely not what ordinary magicians can do. This ancient tomb is definitely under the sun Bloody. At the same time, the adventure team felt cold sweat all over. Debbie thought of something, hurried to the iron door, pulled out the huge sword inserted into the iron door, and stood next to Ye Chui. She felt dangerous, so she wanted to protect Ye Chui, or... She felt she needed Ye Chui''s protection. And ye Chui was looking at the density on the ground Those magic characters. Obert was also looking at the dense magic characters engraved on the ground. "These are space magic arrays!" After observing for more than ten seconds, Obert shouted with some surprise and rubbed his hands. During this time, he had been studying the magic of space elements, so he thought it was time for him to show his skills. Ye Chui looked at Obert with indifference. In fact, at the first sight of these magic arrays, he knew they were all space magic arrays. No Guo, with a low-key attitude, didn''t say much. He looked at the skeletons in the distance, and his eyebrows couldn''t help frowning: "the ancient tomb adventure is rarely participated in alone, but... Why are those skeletons alone? Doesn''t he have a partner?" ******This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 51

    There are more than a dozen iron doors around the inner hall. Some of these iron doors have been broken. Several waves of adventurers have been here long before ye Chui came, and it seems that they are completely folded here.


    The skeletons scattered around the inner hall can explain many problems: from the damage degree of their armor and clothes, some skeletons have been dead for at least hundreds of years, and the skeletons under the armor have become sandy soil. Even the armor has become rusty, and some should have died decades ago, Just... Why are the skeletons that seem to have entered here at the same time scattered?


    Only individual skeletons are together, and each of the others is far away.


    How did they disperse and die?


    Most importantly, there seems to be some regularity in the position of these skeletons


    Ye Chui pondered these questions.


    At this time, Obert''s words suddenly came into Ye Chui''s ears: "I can see that this is the space transmission magic array, which seems to be connected with somewhere!"


    "Obert, are you sure where to connect?" gutham asked hastily and eagerly.


    "I can''t see this yet, but I can try to activate part of the magic array..." Obert looked like an expert.


    Judging from his proud expression, ye Chui has good reason to believe that the expert style of the goods is played for himself.


    Seeing that Aifeiya and others were worried, Obert said confidently: "don''t worry, I''m about to become a student of a ninth level magician. The magician is best at space magic. He just took a fancy to my talent in space magic, so he was ready to take me as an apprentice..." these are actually nonsense, However, he believed that the people present did not know the truth of the matter. He continued, "although I don''t know what the owner of the ancient tomb is going to do to make such a large magic array, believe me, I can take you to the last tomb."


    With these words, there was a heroic spirit to turn the tide, and then Obert was going to touch the underground magic array.


    Ye Chui''s eyes had been taken back from the scattered skeletons when Obert Niu forced to talk. He looked at the magic array characters on the ground. When Obert''s hand was about to touch the magic characters on the ground, a bright light suddenly flashed in Ye Chui''s heart: "Stop! It''s not an ordinary space magic array, but a magic array to separate us!"


    Unfortunately, ye Chui''s words did not stop Obert from falling into the hands of the magic array.


    In the originally dim inner hall, as Obert''s hand touched the ground, it seemed as if it had been turned on, and a switch suddenly lit up, not [light came] But a golden light: on the huge inner hall, Golden Air walls suddenly rose. These air walls separated the whole inner hall into small grids. Obviously, Obert completely triggered the dense magic array of the inner hall.


    "What''s going on..." Obert was shocked. He just wanted to activate a small part of the magic array. According to the knowledge he learned, it shouldn''t be like this. How could it be like this?


    ¡ª¡ªFrom here, we should learn the consequences of a learning scum trying to pretend to be a learning bully


    "Get out of here!"


    Effia responded in time, shouting and quickly retreating to the stone path.


    But it''s too late.


    The Yellow air wall had isolated the entrance of the stone path. Aifeiya waved her long sword to stimulate the air wave of [wind blade], but she only heard a few "puffs". The air wave hit the air wall and made a sound like chopping cotton with a sword, but the Golden Air wall was not broken.


    "It''s [space isolation]! This is the space confinement magic that only high-level magicians can use!" balman recognized the origin of the Golden Air wall, and his face was speechless shocked. He quickly turned to look at Aifeiya, "Miss, this adventure is far beyond our estimation. I think we''d better quit!"


    "..." Aifeiya hesitated for a few seconds, but looking at the Golden Air walls rising around, she finally quickly took out a worn linen - similar to the key when she came in. This is the key to go out. After activation, she can open the space leading to the outside to transmit the Dharma array.


    However, when Aifeiya put the sackcloth on the ground and pierced it with a long sword, nothing happened.


    "The space here is completely isolated, and any space transmission is impossible here." Ye Chui said in a dignified voice. He recalled some articles about space magic in the magic crystal he got. He went to one side of the wall and touched the Golden Air wall with his hand. He felt a soft touch. If he tried hard, his fingers would even fall in, but to a certain extent, his fingers could not push any more, as if they were wrapped with a layer of cotton outside the iron sheet Hua, "this is a very clever space magic array. People below senior swordsmen can''t break it."


    "What do you know, a second-order magician? What are you talking about..." Obert shouted. He looked at the Golden Air wall surrounding him and was in panic.


    Ye Chui looked at Obert coldly: "idiot! If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be trapped here!" "you... You..." Obert wanted to rush up and follow Ye Chui PK. Ye Chui was certainly not afraid... Of course, he leaned close to Debbie and continued to accuse Obert: "The magic array here is to trap us, but when we first came in, the magic array was not activated, probably because it was too long ago. The magic array has failed, but you! You idiot, just smart enough to activate part of the magic array, but accidentally activated the whole magic array. You killed us all!" Hearing Ye Chui''s words, everyone couldn''t help but look at Obert angrily. Just now Obert Niu coaxed to activate a part of the magic array, and then the whole magic array was activated. All of them had reason to be completely angry with Obert - even gutham showed an angry expression at Obert this time. "I... i... I didn''t mean to." Obert was completely flustered. Aifeiya felt a headache. She had known Obert for a long time. In the past, she just thought that the son of the president of the magician guild was a little arrogant, but it was not an unbearable quality, but now she felt that the other party was so stupid. It was a wrong choice to let him be an adventure partner. She had some expectations Looking at Ye Chui: "what should we do now?" others also looked at Ye Chui. They had to admit that in the face of this situation, all their hopes were placed on Ye Chui - this is a magic array, and only Ye Chui and Obert were magicians. The facts proved that Obert was an idiot, so they could only count on Ye Chui. "The magic array should have the next action..." Ye Chui continued. He suddenly thought of something. One hand hurriedly and tightly pulled Debbie''s hand. "Hammer head?" Debbie looked at Ye Chui strangely. She didn''t understand why Ye Chui suddenly pulled her hand. Ye Chui didn''t explain. She hurriedly inserted her wand into her waist and hurried to hold Aifeiya''s hand. Everyone didn''t know what ye Chui was going to do. "The magic array will send us away alone, so everyone try to stand together!" Ye Chui shouted. Everyone still looked at Ye Chui incomprehensibly and didn''t understand what he meant. Before ye Chui explained in detail, a dazzling white light suddenly flickered at their feet. That was what the space transmission array looked like when it was opened. Although they didn''t know the specific purpose of the owner of the ancient tomb, they couldn''t understand from the skeletons scattered all over the inner hall It can be known that the magic array in the inner hall will imprison each adventurer individually in those small cells formed by the space magic matrix. Some of the skeletons are together, so if they are close enough, they may be transmitted together. Yechui naturally doesn''t want Debbie to leave his side, so he took Debbie''s hand, and he took it again The reason why I lost Aifeiya''s hand was because... Aifeiya was the strongest among them. No matter what would happen after being transmitted, there would always be more hope with the strongest people. In the dazzling white light, the figure of the eight people soon disappeared. The next moment, the eight people were scattered in the small lattices isolated by the Golden Air wall in the inner hall, each one Everyone is alone, except ye Chui, Debbie and Aifeiya. "Dear adventurers, the game has begun." A strange child voice suddenly sounded in the inner hall. ******************************************************************************************************************************************************* ading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 52

    The inner hall of the ancient tomb has been illuminated by the golden light emitted by the [space isolation] air wall. There is a feeling of resplendence. The huge space is divided into small grids, each of which is about 20 square meters. All the people of the adventure team have been separately transmitted to these grids. Of course, In addition to being prepared before the transmission magic array was opened, he grabbed Debbie with one hand and effia''s Leaf Pendant with the other.


    Yechui and Debbie Aifeiya are isolated together. Through the translucent air wall, he can clearly see the position of others, and of course others can see him.


    When such a thing happens suddenly, no one can avoid panic, but at this time, the strange child voice undoubtedly makes the people''s heart tremble deeper: "Dear adventurers, the game has begun."


    "Who... Who''s talking? Is there anyone else in this ancient tomb?" Debbie leaned close to Ye Chui, her voice trembling.


    Aifeiya is the most powerful person in the crowd and the leader of the adventure, but she knows that this adventure has far more dangers than she imagined, which has exceeded the scope she can bear, so she subconsciously approached Ye hang and held the long sword tightly in her hands: "it should not be people who speak, but the spiritual body existing in the magic crystal..."


    "Mental body?" Debbie was stunned. She didn''t know much about this situation. "What does that mean?"


    "The magic crystal can store people''s spiritual imprint. When the storage capacity of the magic crystal is large enough and the imprint is clear enough, the imprint in the magic crystal may evolve into wisdom." Ye Chui Shen explained in a voice. He thought of the magic crystal he generously obtained from the magic guild, which stores 32 magic characters. Each character is a spiritual imprint, Including the understanding of this character by the magician who made the magic crystal. When understanding the character, if ye Chui has any questions, even this spiritual brand can answer Ye Chui''s questions.


    At that time, ye Chui thought that if the storage capacity of magic crystal was large enough, it might come from my consciousness... That is, artificial intelligence. Now it seems that it is really possible.


    At the moment, the child voice who is talking is artificial intelligence to some extent.


    Aifeiya looked at Ye Chui with some surprise. Magic crystal wisdom belongs to a very high-end thing. Even senior magicians and senior swordsmen don''t necessarily have this kind of thing. There are few records in the book. How does Ye Chui know?


    Of course, now she can''t think about it.


    The child voice continued to ring: "You must be curious about why you are trapped here now, right? In fact, there is nothing difficult to understand. This is my ancient tomb. When my life is approaching, we asked the Dorian family to help me build it, because I know that someone will find it in hundreds, thousands or tens of thousands of years after my death. I never believe in any ancient tomb The tomb can stop the adventurers, because I once participated in the ancient tomb adventure of the magical ancestor - even the ancient tomb of the magical ancestor can''t be preserved, let alone a little swordsman like me. "


    The ancestor of magic should refer to the Terran genius who created magic thirteen thousand years ago. He is also known as the farthest on the road of magic, but everyone present did not know that the tomb of the ancestor of magic had been stolen.


    Tong Yin continued: "I never believed that the ancient tomb service of the Dorian family could be perfect. One day, other people would break in here. Therefore, I was waiting for you adventurers from the beginning. You were the fifth batch of people who came here. Two of them didn''t come to the inner hall at all, but the first two groups who came to the inner hall had died here, and then you ... I have to say, I''m a little disappointed. You seem to be the weakest of the five groups. I don''t know how long you can stay here? "


    "What are you going to do?!" gutham shouted. His voice was a little stuffy because of [space isolation].


    "What I want to do is very simple... You are invaders. Since you come to my tomb to make trouble, I naturally want to destroy you all. Of course, I just mentioned that this is a game. I like playing games very much, so as long as you play this game well with me, you will have a glimmer of vitality," said the child voice.


    "What game do you want us to play with you?" balman asked this time.


    "At the time when I lived, there was a game called disc chess. I wonder if you are still playing? Let me explain. The rules of disc chess are very simple. In a disc-shaped chessboard, participants start from the outer grid. Whenever they enter a grid, they need to fight with the warguards in the grid. After winning, they can choose four directions: Southeast, northwest and northwest Enter the next grid. The first person who comes to the center will win the final victory. Of course, the closer the grid is to the center, the more powerful the warguard will be. And the already entered grid will not be able to enter again. There are only four grids leading to the center. In this way, when all four grids are used, the game will end, and the rest of the people will identify Game. "Tong Sheng explained," out of the game, of course, is to be erased by the chessboard - the magic array in the inner hall was set up by a great magician specializing in the field for a month. You little swordsmen can''t escape it. "


    "That means only four of us can live?" continued balman in a calm voice. "No, no..." the boy screamed immediately, "This is only the first level. Only four people can pass this level, but not necessarily at the next level... Oh, of course, this time, one of you smart people stood with the two girls who are the most destructive and the most powerful in your team before the start of the transmission method array. I am really optimistic about them. Even if they are dead, can you It''s good enough to die with two beautiful little girls, isn''t it? "With these words, others looked at Ye Chui in surprise or anger. Ye Chui was a smart man among them. He had seen everything clearly..." now do you have anything else to ask? "The child voice continued to ring." is there a time limit? " Ye Chui asked. "Oh, of course not. After you solve the battle guard, you can choose to stay in your grid safely forever without any punishment, unless the four grids near the end are passed by and you are erased." Tong Yin seems to be very interested in Ye Chui, "smart man, do you have any other problems?" "No." Ye Chui thought about it and shook his head. "Well, that''s all I have to say. Next, please enjoy the game time." Tong Sheng continued at this time, "Oh, by the way, there''s another thing I want to say - I spent all my savings to build this ancient tomb, so your adventure is doomed to be fruitless, and now the only thing you can get is to leave here alive... Then, the game begins!" With the end of the sound, a breath full of energy suddenly appeared in the space next to Yeti Debbie and Aifeiya. In the blink of an eye, a mass of water condensed from the air. This mass of water gradually appeared in human form and slowly became a swordsman image composed of water. All kinds of puppet Swordsmen also appeared in other people''s space¡ª¡ª Assol is facing a flame swordsman, Damon and gutham are facing a stone swordsman, Bilman is facing a wooden puppet that suddenly appears in the lattice. The puppet''s hands are sickle images, and his appearance is shaped into ferocious ghosts. As for Obert, a swordsman image composed of lightning appears in his space, ferocious fear. The battle is imminent. Debbie This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 53

    The condensed water swordsman looks light and translucent, but this kind of thing is definitely difficult to deal with, so ye Chui wisely gives the opportunity to deal with this opponent to Debbie and Aifeiya. He himself stands in the most unobstructed place in the corner. Big men fight by wisdom... In an instant, Debbie and Aifeiya call with the water swordsman. The attack ability of the water swordsman seems to be similar to that of the stone swordsman outside, but it is far more troublesome than the stone swordsman. The water flow is invisible. Although it looks translucent, it can''t see where the magic crystal and magic energy crystal are in its body, Or the composition of this thing is fundamentally different from that of the stone swordsman. The stone swordsman can cause visible damage with a sword, while the water swordsman seems unable to hurt it at all. Debbie and Aifeiya did more defense and avoidance after facing each other. "The magic supply and control center of the water swordsman is probably the magic array on the ground. Debbie, try to destroy the magic array on the ground." Ye frowned and said suddenly. Debbie immediately agreed. Aifeiya danced the long sword into a piece to temporarily force back the water swordsman. Debbie took the opportunity to jump up and began to turn in mid air. With the powerful centrifugal force, the speed of the giant sword was fast to the extreme, and it hit the ground with a bang. This is a move that Debbie has developed recently - Ye Chui called it CI Da top... Fire splashed everywhere, but the magic array on the ground didn''t move at all. "Smart!" the child voice sounded again, "you are really the smartest. Ye Chui has entered Xueba mode. * * * * * it seems that the steel swordsman armor will appear tomorrow... In addition, ask for a recommendation ticket ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 54

    "This is the magic array carved by magicians specializing in the field. Your ninth level magician teacher may not be able to crack it when he comes. What are you?" Ye Chui''s words rang coldly in the inner hall.


    Obert was stunned by these words. He had no confidence in cracking the space magic array - the space magic engraved by the ninth order magician on the mirror. He spent several days trying to crack the past, not to mention that it was to trap their large [space isolation] magic array.


    In fact, he doesn''t have any confidence at all. His previous publicity is actually a manifestation of guilty conscience. In fact... He is now playing a fat face. His face becomes extremely pale and looks like he is frightened again.


    Then he saw Ye Chui who had entered the Xueba mode: ye Chui sat there and began to study the Golden Air wall. It seemed that he had made the same plan as himself... Anger, or some kind of abnormal self-esteem, emerged from Obert''s heart again. Maybe he could not crack the magic array, but what could ye Chui do?


    At least, is he better than ye Chui''s talent for magic damage in space?


    So he shouted at the top of his voice, "hammer, what are you doing? Do you still want to crack these space magic arrays? Hahaha... You said yourself that even my ninth level magician teacher can''t crack these magic arrays in the specialized field. What are you? I can''t crack them, let alone you, what are you..."


    Ye Chui simply covered his ears. It''s a waste of time to talk to such idiots.


    Obert''s mocking voice shouted for a long time. It was found that no one paid attention to him at all. Assol, barman, Damon and even gutem, who had previously scolded him shamelessly, began to concentrate on facing their own guards, vaguely feeling that they ignored him as an "idiot"


    After ye Chui''s previous reminder, they have understood how to deal with the current battle guard: all they want is to delay time or consume the energy of the battle guard. They don''t need to use any moves that consume too much sword Qi as much as possible, but just try to avoid the attack as much as possible.


    With this method, everyone''s pressure seems to be reduced a lot all at once.


    Obert''s face turned pale again for a while, and suddenly thought that he could stand safely in the corner of the confined space because his magic puppet was resisting the lightning swordsman, but his puppet could only last for a few hours at most, and all the magic energy crystals would be consumed at that time, The most important thing is that he has to consider the damage of the puppet in the process of entanglement with the lightning swordsman... He doesn''t have much time to crack the space magic array!


    He snorted coldly and tried to calm his mood. He showed great talent in magic from small to large. However, for the understanding of magic, each level actually broke through under his father''s supervision and pressure. As long as there is pressure, he can burst out extraordinary ability. He is very convinced of this. Now his pressure is coming, The pressure of life and death, as long as he takes it seriously, it is not any problem to crack the magic array here


    "Yo, don''t shout?" hearing that he finally stopped here, ye Chui smiled again. "You still have the leisure to scold like a bitch in this time of racing against the clock. It''s really not insulting you to say you''re an idiot."


    "You!" well, Obert''s calm mood suddenly became chaotic again.


    Ye Chui has continued to enter Xueba mode and began to study the magic array in front of him.


    Time gradually passed.


    Ye Chui sat on the ground and looked at the Golden Air wall in front of him. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly from time to time, and then he relaxed and unfolded. He looked like he was constantly thinking.


    It is basically impossible for ye Chui to crack the magic array set by the specialized magician, so ye Chui bypassed the way to crack directly from the beginning and chose another way.


    Although the magic array here is powerful, it has existed for thousands of years. Before they entered the inner hall, the magic array was not activated. Obert accidentally activated the magic array when he input the magic into the array, which shows that there have been some losses in the magic array here.


    Starting from this aspect, we may be able to crack the operation of the magic array


    Debbie and Aifeiya surrounded the water swordsman on both sides with the method proposed by Ye Chuxian. You and I turned the water swordsman''s brush round and round, mastered the rhythm and attack power, and they could be very relaxed in the next time, but of course they couldn''t be too relaxed at this time, They can only place all their hopes on Ye Chui and look at Ye Chui... Should it be worthy of expectation?


    Just when Debbie couldn''t help yawning, every war guard in the enclosed space suddenly dissipated automatically in the air.


    "Time is up!" the strange child voice sounded again, "Congratulations! You have survived the first battle of warguards. You can choose to stay in the grid. The grid will be safe in the next time. You can also choose to leave the grid in four directions: Southeast, northwest, but after entering the new grid, you will face the new warguards. Remind me that your final goal is the middle place. Now you You can choose. "


    Atholdamon suffered some injuries, and gutham and balman were unharmed. Of course, they certainly couldn''t compare with Yechui. Here, Debbie and Aifeiya seemed not to breathe much, let alone Yechui sat in the corner all the way... Obert had been terrified before. He was afraid that the thunder swordsman would attack him after his puppet failed, Now I am finally relieved and began to study the space magic array carefully. People of the adventure team don''t want to enter next grid, they just rest in their own grid. "Hammer head, can you?" Debbie sat down next to Ye Chui with a little sadness on her little face, and her petite body leaned against Ye Chui. "I already have a little eyebrows. I don''t know whether I can do it or not... It''s man-made." Ye Chui said with a smile. "Well, it''s a pity that I met difficulties on my first adventure." Debbie sighed. Ye Chui immediately smiled, looked at Debbie and said vaguely, "what''s a pity?" looking at her small appearance of life, she must feel that she must be trapped and die here before she could even try the taste of love. If so, although the environment is simple, He didn''t mind working hard in this respect... Then Yechui heard Debbie say, "there are dozens of gold coins we made from buska last time. It''s a pity to die before such a large sum of money was spent." Yechui: "..." well, he was wrong... "I know!" at this time, Obert suddenly shouted, His words attracted the attention of others, and gutham''s eyes brightened in an instant. He only heard Obert continue, "I have studied the magic character arrangement of the magic array here. This is intermediate space magic [the cage of the earth], and only one magic spell can break the [space isolation] caused by space magic!" Obert shouted excitedly. Then he quickly took out his wand from his waist and aimed it at a golden air wall. At this moment, even ye Chui looked at it curiously. Obert built a magic matrix in his heart with a confident and ecstatic look on his face. Then he waved the wand gently and a white light rushed out of the wand, Shot into the Golden Air wall. Then... Nothing happened. "How could this happen?" Obert was stunned, hurried over to check, and reached out to touch the air wall in front of him. As a result, as soon as his hand touched the diffuse golden yellow, he only heard the sound of "bang!", a huge reverse thrust directly diffused from the air wall and hit Obert. Obert couldn''t help screaming the next moment, and his body fell back heavily. "Ha ha..." the boy laughed again. "You are such an idiot, since you know that this is the [space isolation] built by [the cage of the earth] , then you should know how extraordinary the origin of this space magic is. Senior magicians can''t crack it, let alone you are a low-level magician. It''s ridiculous, ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous, big idiot... "In these ridicules, Obert''s face turned red and white, looking unspeakably depressed. At this time, ye Chui suddenly stood up. He decided to experiment with the cracking method he had just thought of. "Smart man!" the child voice immediately shouted, "what''s the matter? Do you want to ask for trouble?" Ye looked up and looked at the top of the empty and dark inner hall. He knew that the "artificial intelligence" was looking at himself in a certain direction, so he smiled and said: "How about making a bet? If I can destroy the space magic array here, you can open a back door for me?" *********************************************************************************************************************************

 Chapter 55

    "How about making a bet? If I can destroy the space magic array here, how about opening a back door for me?" Ye Chui said to the existence of that position with a smile and a tilt of his head, in a tone that seemed to be joking.


    Everyone looked at Ye Chui curiously. These words made people feel that ye Chui seemed to have great confidence in himself.


    Assol, balman and Damon have long been able to face life and death calmly. When they are trapped here, they are ready to explain here.


    Gutham cherishes his life, but in fact, he also knows that he can''t get out, so he can be a villain calmly. Obert said he can crack the space magic array. He knows it''s impossible, but he also tries to grasp the life-saving grass. Because he knows that he will die, he can confidently expose some dark sides in his heart.


    Now when they heard Ye Chui''s words, they all lit up some hope at the same time.


    Obert also looked at Ye Chui with red eyes. He disdained, hated and hated Ye Chui, but now... He also had a feeling of delivering the hope of survival to Ye Chui.


    Debbie and Aifeiya looked at Ye Chui with some expectation on their faces.


    The child voice didn''t ring for a long time.


    "Coward." Ye Chui shook his head.


    "I''m not a coward!" the child''s voice sounded this time, with a little anger. "It''s just... I don''t know what gambling means."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    "But now I can roughly understand what''s going on," the boy continued, his voice very proud. "Then you can crack it and try it. If you can succeed, I''ll take care of you a little."


    "Hehe, that''s what you said." Ye Chui put his hand on the Golden Air wall in front of him. A moment later, the wall suddenly disappeared - of course, this is not because of what ye Chui did, but because after being attacked by the war guards for a certain time, the people in the grid can choose to enter other grids around the grid. Ye Chui now touches the wall, So the door of the wall opened, indicating that he chose the grid on the other side of the wall.


    He looked at Debbie and Aifeiya. The two girls hurried with him and entered the next grid with him.


    There was a twist in the air. At the next moment, a wooden puppet appeared in the middle of the grid. Like the puppets faced by balman before, it looked like a wooden man with sickles in both hands. It looked like a ferocious evil ghost. It moved quickly and recovered quickly after being injured.


    As soon as the wooden puppet appeared, it was about to start attacking Ye Chui.


    Aifeiya and Debbie rushed to the front of Yechui and blocked the dangerous wooden puppet. The two girls soon entangled the wooden puppet in the way they had dealt with the water swordsman.


    The leaf droop continues to move towards the light wall in front and puts his hand on the light wall.


    Everyone, or even the "artificial intelligence" don''t know what ye Chui is going to do.


    Then everyone was shocked.


    Ye Chui put his hand on the light wall and didn''t know what he had done. The next moment, the wooden puppet entangled with Debbie and Aifeiya suddenly disappeared, and the light wall in front of Ye Chui also disappeared.


    "It seems to work!"


    Ye Chui was happy. He turned his head and looked at Debbie and Aifeiya - their movements were stiff. Ye Chui reminded, "what are you doing? Come with me to the next grid."


    They woke up and hurried into the next grid with leaf droop.


    This time, the stone swordsman appeared.


    Debbie and Aifeiya entangled the stone statue. Yechui detoured to the light wall on the other side and put his hand on the light wall. A moment later, the stone statue disappeared and the light wall disappeared.


    Next is the next grid.


    Next grid


    Assol, balman, Damon, gutem and Obert watched Ye Chui stunned and took Debbie and effia through the lattice. Those hard [space isolation] air walls seemed to him to be nonexistent. He just needed to put his hand gently on them to open the light wall directly.


    [space isolation] it''s not a kind of magic spell, but a kind of magic spell. It''s a magic that uses the space magic array to imprison people. This magic can isolate a certain space. Simple physical attack is almost impossible to destroy - unless it has entered the field beyond senior swordsmen, Not to mention Ye Chui just put his hand on the light wall and pushed away the isolation... How did he do it?


    In fact, ye hang did it very simply. He simulated the signal of light wall opening.


    The so-called signal is actually a complex magic character programming matrix. When the water swordsman disappears, this signal immediately appears in the surrounding light wall - that light wall is the product of magic, to a certain level, that is, ye Chui, which can visualize the magic matrix, The door formed by space magic can be seen from the magic product, and that signal is the key to open the door.


    It was impossible to capture this signal, at least for ye Chui, a second-order magician.


    But the magic array here has experienced a thousand years, and there is something wrong with its operation, just like the hardware slows down due to aging, which makes the leaf droop clearly capture that signal.


    The signal is composed of magic characters, so it is not too difficult to simulate this signal.


    So the leaf sag simulates the signal, and then with this signal, it passes through the layers of light walls unimpeded.


    Everyone was stunned. They looked at the leaves hanging side by side and pushed down all the light walls in front of them. They continued to enter the next grid, the next grid, and finally came to the table in the center.


    Everything seems so calm and easy.


    It was so easy that everyone was stunned.


    Finally, gutham reacted and shouted, "hammer... Hammer! You save me. As long as you save me, I swear I will be your slave. I will give you all my treasures. Please save me..."


    All the way, he took Debbie and Aifeiya through the layers of light walls to the most important stone platform. Ye Chui finally breathed a sigh of relief. When he heard gutham''s words, he couldn''t help laughing, looked at gutham''s direction and mocked: "you just said these words to Albert, and now it''s embarrassing for Albert to say it again."


    Obert: "


    But don''t be embarrassed. At this time, Obert could think so much that nothing was more important than his own life, so he immediately shouted: "Hammer head, please help me. I''m the son of the president of the magician guild. I''m more valuable than others. My father will thank you very much for saving me... I can give you 200, four or ten times what Albert can give you!"


    "Are you great if you think you''re the president? You idiot, you may encounter danger next. As a swordsman, I''m more useful!" Obert said immediately, "hammer head, Obert, an idiot magician, can only delay!"


    "You coward!" Obert scolded immediately. "There are many things my father gave me in my ring. These things are more useful than a fourth-order swordsman!"


    "Idiot!"


    "Coward!"


    Listening to the biting and smelling abuse of Obert and gutem, the others were speechless. Yechui accused them of being an idiot and a coward before. Now they are working hard to abuse each other with these two words. Is this a disguised way to please Yechui?


    Aifeiya touched Ye Chui''s arm: "hammer head, although I don''t know how you do it, since you can break the magic array here, gutem and Obert don''t care. At least assol, Damon and balman, can you save it?"


    "OK, I can try." Ye Chui nodded, "let''s leave directly from here, pick up assol and others all the way, and then leave here through the iron gate over there. As long as we leave the [space isolation] of the inner hall, we should be able to leave here with the key of the ancient tomb."


    "It''s not that simple." the child''s voice suddenly rang again at this time, and his voice seemed to be frustrated. "Smart man, I didn''t expect you could really destroy the magic array. Your attainments in space magic are so great, but now that you have come here, you have the qualification to enter the next level. How about you? Are you very excited?"


    "Excited a wool." Ye Chui looked up at the empty space and said, "let''s give up the qualification of the second level. Don''t bother us."


    "Don''t you want to know what rewards will be given if you pass the second level?" Tong Sheng continued.


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "You just said that you spent all your money to build this ancient tomb, so the reward must not be a treasure. Why should I be interested?" Ye Chui said coldly. In fact, of course, he is not really uninterested at all - according to the settings of some novels, the reward for the adventure of the ancient tomb must be powerful secret scripts and magic weapons, but what he wants most now is to leave here quickly to avoid extraneous branches and accept them when they are good. Ye Chui knows better.


    But the child voice obviously didn''t intend to let it go: "sorry, you are the first person to come to this step in a thousand years. I can''t let you leave."


    "Lying in the trough?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    At the next moment, the leaves hung together, and a dazzling white light suddenly filled the feet of Debbie Aifeiya, which was the light of the transmission Dharma array.


    Debbie and Aifeiya hurried to Yechui and leaned close to Yechui.


    The white light flashed and the three disappeared from the platform.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye woke up, he found himself lying on the cold ground. Debbie and Aifeiya were lying next to him. He jumped up in a hurry and found himself in a stone chamber. There were magic lights on the walls around him, emitting faint light.


    "I don''t know where this is and why it was sent here..." Ye Chui looked around warily. Then he determined that Debbie and Aifeiya just fainted and didn''t hurt. When he was relieved, ye Chui smiled coldly, "this is the best time to change..."


    Out of caution, ye Chui didn''t intend to let others know his identity as an iron swordsman. Of course, in the inner hall, the iron swordsman''s armor was completely useless, but now he doesn''t know what unknown danger he will face next, so the iron swordsman''s armor is the most important. Therefore, ye Chui was in a certain excited mood, Took his armor out of the ring. At this time, he thought of the countless TV dramas he had seen in his last life. The protagonists in them were handsome when they changed, and there was exciting background music. How cool is it? He was still considering whether to shout "steel swordsman change" and so on. But the actual situation is that ye Chui wears all parts of his armor one by one, and wears his boots. At that time, he has to sit on the ground. He looks unspeakably clumsy, let alone handsome. What a short word it is... "Next time, I must study the technology of automatically putting on armor in Iron Man Video..." *****This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 56

    "Why do you wear armor?" the child voice suddenly rang again in the empty room. "You are a magician. Armor is of no use to you?"


    Ye Chui''s movement paused for a moment, then he continued to put the armor on his body and said, "who says armor is of no use to the magician... Why did my two companions faint?"


    "I made them faint," said Tong Yin.


    "Why?"


    "I lost my bet with you before, so I''m going to open a back door for you."


    Ye Chui was laboriously putting his boots on his feet. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but stop: "what do you mean?"


    "I''ll open the back door for you... Wise man, as long as you promise to be my servant, I can let you go." the child voice continued.


    Ye Chui couldn''t help laughing: "where are the others?"


    "I can''t help others. My back door is only open for you," the child voice continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chui couldn''t help laughing at the ambiguous words in the child''s voice. He said with a smile, "I''m sorry, except for two of the partners in this adventure, I can''t watch them die, especially Debbie... You, an artificial intelligence, certainly don''t understand this."


    "I''m no different from people now!" the child voice shouted. Although he doesn''t know what artificial intelligence means, it''s obviously not a good word. "So I''ll take you as a slave. As long as you accompany me here and teach me how to be a man, you''re a smart man, then I''ll become a real man."


    Ye Chui paused again and again. A moment later, he said depressed, "lying trough, your so-called back door means to let me stay here with you forever, right? You might as well kill me directly. Who wants to stay in this place all the time."


    Tong Yin was completely angry: "do you know what you are going to face next? Previously, you can pass through the outer space magic array because you are a smart person, but the next thing you have to face is not that you can do it by being smart. You can''t do it unless you are a senior swordsman."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ye Chui said confidently, putting his helmet on his head.


    At this moment, ye Chui has worn the whole set of armor on his body. This is a set of gold and red armor. He is fully armed. The surface of the armor is covered with patterns. The collar armor looks a little different from ordinary people. It has a non mainstream feature in armor. The chest position of the armor is set by a disc, which is covered with a layer of transparent crystal, There is a faint blue radiance revealed from the inside - that is the top-grade magic energy crystal obtained by Ye Chui from buska''s space ring, which supports the magic energy needed by the whole armor. The transparent crystal can be opened, so the magic energy crystal can be replaced at any time.


    For the setting of this part, ye Chui asked the dwarf enchanter Dorf for help. Because ye Chui''s talent of enchanter has won the favor of the simple and honest dwarf, he is happy to help Ye Chui.


    In addition, ye Chui invited dwarf doff to make another change for him - there was a groove inside the helmet, in which ye Chui placed the magic crystal obtained from the magician guild.


    The magic matrix throughout the armor is actually connected with the magic crystal in the helmet through the lines made of secret silver, and ye Chui''s consciousness can directly enter the magic crystal, that is, he can directly control all the enchanted matrix on the steel swordsman''s armor through this magic crystal.


    "A magician is a magician. Even if you wear armor, aren''t you a magician?" the child voice shouted angrily.


    Ye Chui smiled faintly and said softly, "iron swordsman 2 is online!"


    ¡ª¡ªSo there''s no other point. It''s just handsome.


    His consciousness entered into the magic crystal. There were also a lot of things stored in the magic crystal, such as the interpretation of the 32 magic characters, some interpretation articles of the space magic array, and some stored magic arrays. Ye Chui deleted a part of the things inside, left some space, and then input a magic matrix programmed by himself.


    That magic matrix can be said to be an interactive interface, so that ye Chui can better control all magic matrices enchanted on the whole armor.


    With the sound of "steel swordsman 2 on line", the transparent crystal in front of the armor suddenly lit up - the magic energy crystal under the crystal began to input magic into the magic matrix burned on the armor, and all the enchanting matrices on the whole armor entered the preheating state.


    With a whoosh, ye Chui pulled out his long sword from his back.


    The sword is also densely engraved with silver patterns.


    [wind blade] is enchanted on the long sword


    At present, ye Chui actually has few enchant matrices, and not many can be used as attack means, so he enchants his long sword with the same [wind blade] as Aifeiya''s long sword. Of course, ye Chui has made some changes to increase the power of [wind blade].


    Such a change is not difficult, but ordinary swordsmen don''t do it when enchanted, because ye Chui doubles the power of [wind blade], and at the same time, the energy required to release [wind blade] needs to be more than three times, or even more.


    This is not worth the loss. But... Now energy or magic is not a problem for leaf droops. The top-grade magic energy crystal on his chest can continuously provide magic to Ye Chui like a small nuclear reactor. He held the long sword with both hands, and his consciousness manipulated it through the "interactive interface" in the magic crystal to continuously send the energy of the magic crystal into the long sword in his hand, then activated the [wind blade] on the long sword, and then a sword cleaved to the side wall. Yila - a terrible white wind wave appeared in the air and blew directly onto the wall. The ground seemed to shake involuntarily, and then left a huge scar at least half a meter deep. This kind of power is far more powerful than the skill of [wind blade] released by Aifeiya. For ordinary swordsmen, it can be used as a life-saving skill to press the bottom of the box, but for ye Chui, he just wants to show the child''s voice - the supply of magic is sufficient, which is so capricious. Of course, the most surprising thing is not this huge destructive force. Ye Chui''s consciousness soon issued instructions to the interactive interface in the magic crystal again, and the two [popular] magic matrices under the boots immediately started. The strong wind blew the ground, and then... Ye Chui, wearing steel and iron swordsman armor, flew so shakily. "Now, do you still think I''m an ordinary magician?" Ye Chui said proudly to the child voice in the void****** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 57

    In the not too big stone chamber, ye Chui''s body in silver armor was strangely suspended. He held a long sword in his hand, and every part of his body was hidden under the armor. Whether this shape or the suspension in the air at this time, it brought a strong sense of mystery to others.


    The attack he caused by waving his long sword has reached the level of a senior swordsman. Even a senior swordsman can''t levitate himself with his sword Qi. Even a senior magician can''t easily levitate his body. Using wind magic, a senior magician can easily glide or become light, But levitation... This is what a magician specializing in the field can do.


    Ye Chui''s attack and this flying suspension are enough to amaze too many people.


    Some people in the world can do magic sword weekend, that is, the so-called magic swordsman, but ye Chui''s performance has exceeded the scope of ordinary magic swordsman.


    I don''t know if I was stunned by Ye Chui''s performance. The child''s voice didn''t speak.


    Although Ye Chui can get a steady stream of magic power through the magic energy crystal in his chest, the magic power is not unlimited, so he soon floated, fell from the air, looked up at the void and said: "You said that if someone can leave here through the level set by your master, then... Start quickly. I want to challenge the level left by your master."


    The boy said, "are you sure? Even if you can be so powerful, you are still unlikely to pass the next level."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Yechui said confidently. He glanced at Debbie and Aifeiya lying on the ground and still in a coma. When he thought of something, he continued, "besides, can you promise me not to tell Debbie and Aifeiya my identity later? I don''t want them to know my connection with this suit of armor."


    Ye Chui doesn''t mind letting Debbie know his relationship with the steel swordsman armor. In fact, he didn''t tell Debbie before because he wanted to surprise Debbie. Another most important reason is that this armor was made because he got the treasure of buska. If Debbie knew about the money, he might not be able to keep it


    When he met such a greedy daughter-in-law, ye Chui deeply understood the importance of the small Treasury.


    "Why should I promise you?" Tong Yin asked strangely.


    "You lost the bet before. If you don''t want to default, help me hide it." Ye Chui said with a smile.


    He didn''t expect the child voice to promise him, but to his surprise, after a moment of silence, the voice replied, "well, since it''s the price of gambling, I''ll hide it for you."


    Ye Chui was stunned. He seemed to think of something in his eyes. This artificial intelligence seemed quite reasonable. He shook his head and walked to Debbie and Aifeiya. They were just in a coma. It was easy for ye Chui to wake them up. Aifeiya deserved to have had countless experiences in facing danger. As soon as she opened her eyes, she jumped up vigilantly from the ground and grabbed her hands He has grasped his long sword, looked at the surrounding environment, and finally looked at the leaf droop of his armor.


    Debbie''s vigilance was a little poor... Or very poor. She probably thought it was on her own bed. She kneaded her eyes and yawned and got up from the ground. She muttered something that seemed to be saying - she was saying, "hammer head, I''m hungry. When do I eat..." then she was stunned and realized what the situation was, so she jumped up from the ground and took a huge sword in her hand: "Hammerhead? Hammerhead, where are you?"


    The stone room was clear at a glance. The little girl looked left and right. Finally, she looked behind Ye Chui: "hammer head?"


    Ye Chui coughed and said hoarsely, "there are only three of us here."


    Aifeiya looked at Ye Chui with vigilance: "who are you?"


    "Me?" Ye Chui said faintly, "my name is steel swordsman."


    "Iron swordsman?" Debbie and effia were stunned.


    Then Aifeiya asked, "are you the mysterious man who is not high, but has to give himself the title of a senior swordsman?"


    Debbie then asked, "are you the swordsman who adds a long prefix to his self introduction from narcissism to death?"


    Ye Chui: "... It''s me."


    "Where''s our hammer?" Debbie shouted.


    "Er..." Ye Chui didn''t expect the little girl to care so much about herself. He had thought out the reasons for explanation before. "It seems that only a swordsman can be transmitted to this room. The hammer head in your mouth should have been transmitted to other rooms. I have just confirmed that safety should be no problem." so, ye Chui looked up and said, "are you right?"


    "Yes, others won''t have any problems for the time being." the child voice replied. It seems that he at least knows how to cooperate.


    But Debbie was obviously still worried: "why don''t you let the hammer stay with us."


    "Only swordsmen can be transported here, and the next level seems to be dedicated to swordsmen," Ye Chui explained.


    Aifeiya''s voice was still full of vigilance: "who are you? Why are you here?" "I''m here for an ancient tomb adventure." Yechui quickly explained, "I don''t know if you have found that this ancient tomb is a little strange. There are many keys to enter this ancient tomb, which seems to be deliberately done by the owner of the ancient tomb." Aifeiya''s face was still vigilant, But this is what they have proved before. There seems to be nothing wrong. The long sword in her hand is slightly lowered, but her vigilance towards leaf droop still doesn''t seem to be reduced. She looks around and says to the air, "what are you doing here for? What are you going to let us do next?" "hey hey..." The child voice smiled proudly, "the next is the most interesting place." with this voice, a dazzling white light suddenly appeared on one side of the stone chamber, which is the transmission Dharma array. When the white light disappeared, a tall swordsman with full armor appeared there out of thin air "Hammer head! Hammer head! Can you hear me? Please help me, please help me..." In the inner hall, Obert shouted hoarsely. He leaned tightly against the light wall and his face was dead gray. The others were silent at the moment. Gutem sat cross legged on the ground and tried to recover his strength. He couldn''t express his chagrin now. Why did he conflict with Yechui at the beginning? If he could make friends with Yechui from the beginning Good? Damon''s face is a little depressed. Assol and balman have dignified expressions. They are both the guardians of the city Lord. For them, Aifeiya is the master and the little sister who has watched her grow up since childhood. If Yechui can save Aifeiya... It would be a good result, so they are not in a bad mood now. At this time, Obert Suddenly shouted: "I remember... It''s him! The man who took the magic crystal from the magician guild is the hammer head... It''s him!" After the magic crystal of the magician guild was taken away, a big search was carried out in the guild. Because ye Chui was only a second-order magician, he was excluded by Obert from the beginning. Now think about ye Chui''s performance in the space magic array... Obert finally reacted. The person who took the magic crystal is definitely the hammer head! This novel ha s been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 58

    Just when Albert suddenly figured out the relationship between Ye Chui and the lost magic crystal of the magician guild, in front of Ye Chui and Debbie Aifeiya, the tall swordsman with full armor had attacked the three people.


    This armored swordsman obviously belongs to some kind of puppet, and he is also a puppet with strong combat ability. His body is as fast as lightning and his sword is as fast as the wind.


    Debbie was upset because of the safety of the hammer head, but for a moment, she felt a strong threat from the armored swordsman, immediately waved the long sword in her hand, and the expression on her small face was much dignified.


    Aifeiya was vigilant from beginning to end.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they fought with the swordsman puppet.


    As for ye Chui, he stood on one side from a distance. His posture was very cool. He looked a little unpredictable. It seemed that he was quietly analyzing and occupying to find each other''s weaknesses, but in fact... He didn''t know how to help them.


    After all, he is a magician and has never had experience as a swordsman. Although his combat effectiveness can even be comparable to that of a senior swordsman with this armor, he is seriously inexperienced when it comes to facing the enemy. More importantly, he is worried about whether he can cooperate with Debbie and Aifeiya if he makes a move, and whether he will hurt them by mistake


    Aifeiya and Debbie soon found that it seemed very hard for them to deal with the puppet swordsman, and they also found that they stayed out of the matter, but they had no intention to accuse Ye Chui. After all, although they had the same position now, they were not partners.


    In a few minutes.


    Debbie suddenly cried softly. She was accidentally pierced by the sword of the armored swordsman on her shoulder. Blood flowed all over her shoulder. Ye Chui''s face was distressed, but she still didn''t start immediately.


    Then Debbie took another stab in her lower abdomen.


    The two injuries were not very serious, but the blood dyed her soft armor red, which made Ye Chui''s originally relaxed mood not relaxed.


    After a while, Aifeiya also received a wound on her left leg, and the armor swordsman''s long sword pierced the leg guard of his left leg.


    After about 30 minutes, the armored swordsman suddenly stopped his attack and walked back to the side of the stone chamber, disappearing in the white light.


    It left, but of course it didn''t lose.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to rest." the child voice immediately rang, "it will continue to appear in ten minutes. The time limit is half an hour."


    "Why do you want to do this?" Ye Chui said thoughtfully.


    "You''re a smart man. Why don''t you guess?" Tong Yin said with some mischief.


    "Smart man?" Debbie and Aifeiya suddenly looked at Ye Chui strangely, because that''s what Tong Yin called Ye Chui before.


    Ye Chui moved in his heart and then hummed coldly, "how do I know what you''re up to? Why don''t you ask the wise man magician."


    "Hey, hey..." the child voice smiled cunningly, but didn''t say anything more.


    Hearing Ye Chui say this, Debbie and Aifeiya''s doubts are slightly reduced. They go to one corner and begin to deal with their injuries. Ye Chui sees that Debbie is carefully taking off her soft armor and taking out the injury medicine. It naturally goes over to help.


    But Debbie immediately became vigilant: "what are you doing?"


    "Help you..." Ye Chui said naturally.


    "Men and women don''t get along!" Debbie said, gritting her teeth.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    He glanced at the next Aifeiya and made sure that Aifeiya was dealing with her leg injury, so he lowered his voice and gently cleared his throat, thinking that Debbie would understand his meaning with such an obvious hint.


    But


    "What are you coughing for?" said Debbie, staring.


    Ye Chui: "... Nothing."


    Some chat up and walk aside. Ye Chui can''t help thinking that there is obviously a lack of enough communication between himself and Debbie


    Debbie and Aifeiya''s injuries were not serious. They soon dealt with their injuries. Then Aifeiya came to Ye Chui. She should be very nervous and eager at this time, but she pretended to be calm and asked, "what do you see? We stand in the same position. Now we are on the same front. I don''t think you should hide your privacy."


    Ye Chui looked at Aifeiya strangely: "what do you mean?"


    Aifeiya frowned: "you were watching the war to find the weakness of the puppet warrior? This puppet is different from those stone puppets and water puppets outside. I think it should have the strength of senior swordsmen. If you want to defeat it, we must unite."


    Ye Chui understood what effia meant. He thought for a moment and said, "he''s very powerful."


    "And then?" continued effia.


    Leaf droop: "... No more."


    Effia: "


    Seeing the angry eyes of Aifeiya and Debbie, ye Chui hurriedly said, "I really can''t see any obvious weakness in him, but... Alas, next time you rest, I''ll bear it."


    There were some things ye Chui didn''t actually say - he did see something, but he knew that even if he told Debbie and Aifeiya, they might not understand. After rebirth in this world, ye Chui has naturally understood the profession of swordsman. He also understands a fact: This is a magical world. Swordsmen here have no so-called moves, only skills. Skills are like [God of war Guardian], [wind blade] and even [big gyroscope], which can burst out the application of sword Qi with strong fighting power. Basically, it is an instant outbreak of ability, but this is not a move in Ye Chui''s understanding. The moves in martial arts novels make all kinds of movements through limbs and weapons to produce all kinds of effects. The moves of swordsmen in this world are just simple actions such as splitting, chopping, hiding and so on. The stronger swordsman represents whether the swordsman''s actions and strength are greater - these are certainly not moves according to Ye Chui''s eyes. However, in front of the swordsman, his actions have traces to follow on a certain level, and his actions are more complex. He even makes many meaningless actions intentionally or unintentionally. Debbie and Aifeiya may not be aware of it, but it is really obvious in Ye Chui. In his feeling, the swordsman... Seems to be using some "moves". He wanted to test that. "Can you?" hearing Ye Chui''s request to carry it on her own, effia asked suspiciously. "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ye Chui seemed to say easily, holding his sword and ready to face the armored swordsman. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 59

    On the continent of egendas, there are traces of history that can be traced back to 15000 years ago, but in fact, the living creatures on the continent must have existed for a longer time, and the existence of the human race has experienced countless 15000 years.


    The Terrans declined and lived hard in the cracks. They needed strength, so swordsmen came into being.


    From the beginning of the emergence of swordsmen, there were only skills but no moves, such as splitting, chopping, cutting, inserting and stabbing... Swordsmen only had these most basic actions. Through the strength and speed of these basic actions, they could produce strong combat ability. The use of sword Qi could enable the Terrans to learn various powerful skills. Later, when the magic emperor created magic, Swordsmen can enchant their armor and weapons with magic matrix, so swordsmen can release more skills with sword Qi.


    But never, or very few swordsmen will think about moves.


    Even the word "move" doesn''t exist in egandas.


    However, in the vast history of the Terran, there are always some unique and independent people. 1300 years ago, a swordsman began to imagine all kinds of moves. His own talent is not high, but he is very smart. Because of his intelligence, he stepped up to the peak step by step and became a ninth order swordsman with insufficient sword Qi and reaction.


    It is almost impossible to go further in the realm, because a higher realm needs to be achieved by talent. He has no talent, so he can only stop at the Ninth level swordsman in this life.


    But he was not discouraged. The study of moves greatly made up for the lack of realm. He seemed to have found a different way, summarized life experience, and gradually created perfect moves.


    At that time, he was known as the strongest ninth order swordsman and could be called an invincible existence among the ninth order swordsmen. Even those who crossed the bottleneck and entered the higher field, he also had the power to fight.


    But he has a regret that his move concept has not received enough attention, and no one can perfectly inherit his moves.


    In the last few years of his life, he could only make a decision in depression: he poured all his wealth to build this ancient tomb, integrated some of his spiritual ideas into the magic crystal, and waited for a strong enough person to inherit everything from him


    Then he waited for ye Chui to come. The armored swordsman who appears in the stone chamber uses his moves.


    Only by understanding these moves and learning them completely can we finally defeat the armor warrior and finally pass the examination.


    If you don''t understand his moves, then... Die here.


    ¡­¡­


    "When!"


    "Bang!"


    "Ding!"


    The armored swordsman and the Leaf Pendant in the steel swordsman''s armor fought together in the twinkling of an eye.


    Debbie and Aifeiya stood nervously aside and looked vigilant. When ye Chui said he wanted to take his top this round, they were actually worried and guessed Ye Chui''s real level, but when ye Chui began to fight with the armor swordsman... They found that they seemed to think too much of Ye Chui.


    The movement of leaf drooping... It''s too clumsy.


    That kind of reaction and the speed of sword can''t even compare with a first-class swordsman.


    This is far beyond Debbie and Aifeiya''s thinking. They look at each other. This man is too rubbed. How did he pass through the magic array in the inner hall before, and where did his self-confidence come from?


    "Can he..." Debbie frowned.


    Aifeiya shook her head: "I don''t think so. Get ready to fight. I don''t think he can hold on for a minute."


    However, the leaf droop persisted for a minute.


    Then two minutes, three minutes, four minutes


    When it was ten minutes, Debbie and Aifeiya saw Yechui still tenaciously resisting the armor soldiers, and they were moved again.


    "It''s strange..." Debbie said strangely. "He seems to have a lot of sword Qi, a steady stream..."


    "It''s impossible. The sword Qi improves with the fighting skills. His fighting skills are not as good as a first-class swordsman, but the content of this sword Qi is at least as high as that of an intermediate swordsman..." Aifeiya frowned and thought for a while, "there''s something wrong with his armor."


    "Armor?"


    "The enchantment of that armor seems very powerful..." Aifeiya''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and she saw that ye Chui''s combat effectiveness was slag, but because of the armor, he showed a very tenacious and strong combat ability, but... She shook her head, "It''s impossible to be the opponent of the armored swordsman. I don''t think he can last 20 minutes."


    But the leaf drooped for twenty minutes.


    In twenty minutes, ye Chui had begun to show the trend of losing step by step. He kept backing back and couldn''t hold it. Debbie and Aifeiya were ready to support, but at this time, ye Chui''s next big action stunned both of them: ye Chui suddenly took a step back and inserted his long sword into the ground.


    His left leg is propped back, his right leg is slightly arched, and his arms are open - this action looks like embracing the armor soldier who is about to attack. The armored swordsman also jumped up, holding his sword in both hands and beheaded. Then... A bright blue and white electric column suddenly came out from ye Chui''s chest, tore and bombarded the armor swordsman. The strong impact directly made the armor swordsman fall back and hit the stone wall heavily. The electric column is still running. In the sound of Zizi, the body of the armored swordsman pressed out a big pit on the stone wall, and his body was prone to collapse. The column lasted five seconds. The armored swordsman seemed to fall to the ground like a collapsed stone statue, and then quickly recovered, but Debbie and Aifeiya had grown up one after another. Their eyes were stunned. This was the most serious time that the armored swordsman was destroyed. If it was not a puppet, but a real person, At this time, I''m afraid Ye Chui''s incredible move has been blasted into slag... The two girls look at each other again. Ye Chui''s combat ability may not be up to the level of a first-class swordsman, but this armor gives him the powerful ability of a senior swordsman! Ye Chui, after releasing the big move, didn''t look tired. He stopped a little, pulled out his long sword and rushed to the armored swordsman again. Thirty minutes passed quickly. The armored swordsman disappeared. Ye Chui walked to Debbie and Aifeiya and sat down against the stone wall. Debbie and effia still stared at him. "Next time you go to the top, I have to think about some things." Ye Chui said in a tired voice. At this time, even if he didn''t deliberately hoarse his voice, he couldn''t hear the original tone. Aifeiya''s eyes brightened: "what did you think of?" "some things..." Ye Chui''s tired voice with a smile, "maybe I''ve figured out how to defeat this puppet!" ****** something went wrong. The book was sealed in a large area. The Almighty magician''s 150000 words were sealed, 60000 words were sealed in the first two chapters... I don''t know how to recover for the time being, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 60

    Debbie and Aifeiya have completely refreshed their senses of Ye Chui. Ye Chui was very clumsy in just 30 minutes, and his fighting level was not as good as a first-class swordsman, but he just carried it down in these 30 minutes. Later, he even burst out the attack power of at least a high-level swordsman - the electric pole from his chest, That kind of lethality is shocking.


    At the thought of this, Debbie and effia looked curiously at the chest of leaf hanging armor to know how he did it.


    Noticing the eyes of Debbie and Aifeiya, ye Chui burst out a dry and dumb laugh: "it''s a magic matrix. It''s modified and can stimulate the release of electrical elements. However, this move belongs to life-saving. I can only use it three or four times at most. I won''t give up using it next time."


    "If I met you, that move would not be able to resist. It''s very powerful." Aifeiya nodded sincerely, said with admiration, and then changed her tone, "but the flexibility of this move seems a little bad, and it''s easy for people to avoid..."


    "That''s why it''s a life saving move. It''s important to use it in an emergency." Ye Chui said with a smile.


    "Hey, is it true that you just said you had figured out the way to defeat the puppet?" Debbie asked with some curiosity.


    "I''m a little worried, but I don''t know if it''s OK." ye chuning got up again. "I guess we''ll continue to top a few rounds next. You''ll be careful later."


    Debbie and Aifeiya nodded one after another. Aifeiya was originally the leader of the adventure. Debbie is famous for her ferocity as a giant swordsman, but now they are vaguely dependent on Ye Chui. Ye Chui is confident that they can solve the current crisis. Although their confidence is not enough, Debbie and Aifeiya have no way to think of in the face of the current situation, So they can only rely on leaf droop.


    Ten minutes passed quickly.


    The armored swordsman reappeared. Debbie and effia rushed up and began to fight the armored swordsman.


    Ye leaned against the wall, realized that he had entered the magic crystal on the head of the armor, and began to try the method he had thought of before - he wanted to compile the moves of the armor swordsman into a magic program.


    Of course, the program is not appropriate. It should be said to be a magic matrix.


    Countless [popularity] matrices are densely engraved on his armor. These [popularity] matrices can control Ye sag''s limbs and make any action, and can also increase power for ye sag''s action. Even if ye sag is not in the armor, as long as ye sag links the magic crystal in the helmet, he can remotely control his armor - of course, Nowadays, ye Chui can only give instructions to the interactive interface in the magic crystal through the touch between his limbs and the magic crystal, and there is no way to make offline control.


    Being able to radiate spiritual power and affect magic crystal is at least something that intermediate magicians can do.


    What ye Chui has to do now is to interpret the moves used by the armored swordsman with magic characters.


    To be specific, the actions made by Ye Chui''s armor, such as walking, jumping, jumping, stretching out his arm, palm up, clenching his fist, stretching out his middle finger... Can be converted into characters in the magic crystal. Naturally, a series of actions made by the armor can also be expressed by a paragraph of characters.


    Or more specifically, ye Chui is ready to turn each move into a program, store it in the magic crystal, activate the program, and the armor will directly use this move.


    Ye Chui can think of this method, which actually benefits from the stone swordsman he met in the stone path before.


    The actions of the stone swordsman are controlled by the magic matrix in the magic crystal. From ye Chui''s point of view, it is no different from using program to control the actions.


    His consciousness was immersed in the magic crystal, but his eyes were watching Debbie and Aifeiya fight with the armored swordsman. After 40 minutes of rest, they had recovered most of their vitality, and the potential of people in this desperate situation could be fully stimulated.


    Their cooperation became more and more tacit.


    Thirty minutes later, neither of them was injured again, but they were very tired.


    They didn''t find the rule of the armored swordsman''s sword. After all, for ordinary swordsmen, moves don''t exist at all. Unlike Ye Chui, they are influenced by a large number of Oriental martial arts.


    Ye Chui here, he has summarized the action track of one of the moves through the competition between the armored swordsman and Debbie and Aifeiya.


    This move seems to be the most basic one. Puppet swordsmen use it most and it is relatively simple. This move has three changes, including defense, attack and evasion.


    A magic matrix marked "move 1" in the magic crystal on the head of armor has been established.


    Activate this magic matrix, and ye Chui''s armor will automatically make all the actions of move 1. Ye Chui can control the changes of those three moves.


    "It seems to work..."


    At the end of 30 minutes, ye Chui breathed a sigh of relief. He was vaguely excited at this time, as if he had found the pleasure of compiling various programs as a hacker in the previous life, but at the same time, he was also worried: "However, there are at least ten moves displayed by the armored swordsman, and other moves are becoming more and more difficult. I don''t know how long it will take to compile all these moves. The most important thing is... It''s not enough to only learn moves, but also learn the application of moves, which may be the most difficult."


    In the martial arts story, the same martial brothers learned the same moves, but some people can master all the moves, while others can only play the moves rigidly. The level of those two people is almost clear at a glance. The most important thing to learn moves is to know how to see them. However, the top priority is to master all the moves of the armored swordsman before proceeding to the next step. Debbie and Aifeiya sat down next to Ye Chui tired. Their eyes looked at Ye Chui. "My method will certainly work, but it may take some time," Ye Chui explained. Aifeiya smiled and said: "As long as there is hope for life, it doesn''t matter how much time it takes. Debbie and I can stick to it. On the contrary, it''s you... This puppet doesn''t seem to hurt people directly. Some killing moves are until the end. However, your swordsman level is too low, and even the first-class swordsman hasn''t reached it. If you go on like this, I''m worried about whether you can stick to it. If you can''t Debbie and I can continue to fight it in the next round. "" no, I can fight it. " Ye Chui shook his head. He could see that Debbie and Aifeiya were very tired. If they continued to fight in the next round, they would not be able to stand it. However, when talking about their swordsman level, ye Chui suddenly thought of something - he took out a magic crystal from the space ring, which was the magic crystal of the stone swordsman. Ye Chui moved in his heart and put his consciousness into the magic crystal, Find the magic matrix that controls the actions of the stone swordsman, and then start copying, cutting and pasting these things into the magic crystal on the head of the armor. These magic matrices have the level of second-order swordsman''s combat ability. Ye Chui inputs these magic matrices into his magic crystal, and then applies them to his armor, and his armor will also have This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 61

    The puppet swordsman soon reappeared. Ye Chui stood up from the ground and pulled out the long sword around his waist.


    Debbie and effia looked at Yechui and said in unison, "be careful."


    Ye Chui nodded. In the sound of "jingle" and "jingle" of his armor, he rushed towards the puppet swordsman. He held the sword in his hands, his body was slightly side, and the long sword was horizontal on the ground. He could stab it out at any time - this is the starting move of "move 1".


    When ye Chui made this action, the puppet swordsman also made this action at the same time.


    Their movements were as like as two peas. When the two men approached, the armor swordsman suddenly became short, and the long sword drew a half circle beside him, sweeping the long thighs straight away.


    Ye Chui''s attack trend did not decrease, but his body suddenly jumped up. A man made a 360 degree turn in the air. At this time, his [popularity] matrix had been lit up. With his own ability, he could never wear this armor to lift so high, and even made 360 degree turns in the air, But with the help of the magic matrix, it is easy to do these actions, or Ye Chui has no force at all. All his actions now are driven by the program in the magic crystal.


    He just needs to choose what kind of action to change after activation - it''s similar to playing a game. What ye Chui has to do is choose what moves to use next.


    He now takes off in the air and rotates his body, which is the second change in move 1: avoidance.


    At the same time, ye Chui changed change two into change one in mid air. He held the sword with both hands and swept the head of the puppet swordsman with the help of the centrifugal force brought by 360 degree rotation.


    The puppet swordsman quickly retreated and set up a long sword grid to block the leaf hanging sweeping sword.


    When¡ª¡ª


    The long swords collided and made a clear sound.


    Puppet swordsman, this is the third change of move 1: defense.


    This change blocked the attack of leaf droop.


    Next, the puppet swordsman took a half step back, with his legs slightly arched. The long sword originally standing on his side drew a semicircle, bypassed Ye Chui''s long sword and cut to Ye Chui''s side - this is another move.


    Ye Chui turned sideways and hurriedly changed the change one of move one to change three. He made a defensive action like a puppet swordsman just now. When he heard a sound, he blocked the sword that cut to his side.


    However, at this time, ye Chui could not use the next move to the puppet swordsman again, but hurried back a few steps before the puppet swordsman''s two moves had not changed.


    Debbie and Aifeiya nearby were stunned at this time.


    They looked at each other and vaguely understood what ye Chui was doing.


    In fact, when they faced the armored swordsman, they had vaguely felt the "strangeness" of the puppet swordsman''s hand. However, they were not old after all. They didn''t know about the swordsman''s moves. Even if they felt strange, they didn''t know the usefulness of the puppet swordsman''s strange actions, Until now, as like as two peas, they saw the same "trick" used by the same puppet swordsman.


    The confrontation just happened in two or three seconds, but it was full of mysteries they didn''t understand. They realized that this "strangeness" was a dark mystery.


    "This kind of action looks fancy and useless, but it can make the strength and speed of the sword perfectly extend in a set of actions, or attack or defense or avoid. It can be done at one go. If it is applied well, the lethality can indeed be increased many times..." Aifeiya whispered thoughtfully.


    Although Debbie is only a second-class swordsman, she is not much lower than Aifeiya in swordsman''s talent. She also saw something: "this action mode is really powerful, but... It should take a lot of time for ordinary people to learn it? At least I can''t master it in a short time..."


    As he spoke, his eyes looking at Ye Chui''s figure were already a little surprised.


    "This man is really... Incomprehensible," continued Aifeiya. "What he said was that he wanted to learn the movements of the puppet swordsman. We have never been able to defeat the puppet swordsman. The main reason is that the puppet swordsman''s extremely strange movements. If we learn each other''s movements, we can at least keep a tie in the next time."


    In the last round of confrontation, Aifeiya and Debbie were not injured, but they were not tied with the puppet swordsman, because many movements of the puppet swordsman were to the end, leaving a lot of room for them.


    Up to now, they don''t know how to defeat the puppet swordsman, but at least Ye Chui has found an invincible way.


    Maybe... Learning all the movements of the puppet swordsman is the final goal of this competition?


    Aifeiya and Debbie cheered up.


    "We''ll do everything we can to help him provide opportunities!" effia said, gritting her teeth.


    Debbie nodded hard.


    Ye Chui can skillfully use move 1, but then he can only choose the counterattack mode of ordinary swordsman in the face of other attacks of puppet swordsman. At this time, he has completely entered the "second-order swordsman" mode, that is, he has handed over most of the control of his armor to the "second-order swordsman combat experience magic matrix" extracted from the magic crystal of stone swordsman.


    He can spend a lot of energy on studying the use of other moves. Debbie and Aifeiya, who were watching the war, were a little surprised at this time. "Debbie, did you find it?" said Aifeiya with some surprise. "His combat ability was not even as good as that of a first-class swordsman, but now he seems to have the level of a second-class swordsman." "yes... The way he fought with him is earth shaking." Debbie was also surprised. "The level of progress is too fast." "Did he deliberately hide himself before?" Of course, the two girls didn''t think of it. In fact, ye Chui''s magic crystal went through an upgrade and installed a combat plug-in... It was over in 30 minutes. The puppet swordsman disappeared. Ye Chui retreated somewhat tired. His fatigue was not physical fatigue, but mental fatigue. In fact, he didn''t spend much energy in the middle of the battle, All movements rely on the magic power crystal in his chest to provide power. The reason why he feels tired is that he spent a lot of energy to understand the moves of puppet swordsmen - men fight really depends on wisdom... But after 30 minutes, ye Chui also has a lot of sales. At least he understands that there are several changes in the movements of a move. Now he just needs to master this move Programming into a magic program, he can master it perfectly - those peerless talents in martial arts novels have to carry out continuous exercises to master a move. Ye Chui only needs to make up a process to fully master it. It''s interesting to think about it... "If this goes on, I should be able to program all the moves in a short time." When he put the sword back into his waist and walked to Debbie and Aifeiya, ye Chui thought so in his heart. ******************************************************************************************************************************************** hey have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 62

    Fight with the puppet swordsman for 30 minutes and rest for 10 minutes. After such a round, Debbie and effia''s tired dark color on their faces has become more and more serious, and they have brought some injuries one after another, but they are not too serious.


    The puppet swordsman''s action is very measured. This is not a fatal situation, but the purpose of deliberately teaching combat skills. It is obvious that when rounds of combat are carried out, these things are worth Ye Chui''s efforts to study.


    In particular, after the previous practice in the inner hall, ye Chui felt the subtlety of those articles, and felt that the most valuable articles in the whole magic crystal were probably these articles, even more worthy of attention than the 32 magic characters.


    "The magic guild is really generous. This kind of good thing will be given away easily, tut tut." thinking of this, ye Chui couldn''t help sighing in his heart - if the people of the magic guild heard his voice, I don''t know if they would cry out because of heartache


    Debbie and Aifeiya smiled one after another when they heard Ye Chui''s promise. If they could only fight endlessly without any expectation, they would be greeted by death in the end, but now they have seen the hope of living. They both felt very gratified.


    "Iron swordsman..." at this time, Aifeiya said with colorful eyes and some expectation, "we share weal and woe, share weal and woe, can you tell us your name?"


    "My name?" Ye Chui was stunned. He still wanted to hide his identity from aifeia, so the name hammerhead could not be said, even ye Chui. After all, the name was seriously insufficient to the painting style of the magical world, so ye Chui said after thinking about it, "My name is Tony Stark."


    Tony Stark, the iron man... Well, it should be OK to borrow it now.


    "Tony Stark?" effia repeated the name. The name is still discordant in the magical world, but it can be accepted. Then effia stared at the helmet mask on Ye Chui''s face. "Tony, why do you always wear a mask? Can you take off the mask to show your true face now?"


    "Er..." the leaf droop certainly couldn''t agree. He shook his head. "Sorry, I can''t take off my mask."


    "Why?" Sophia frowned. She seemed a little unhappy. She thought we had shared weal and woe. Why didn''t he even let himself see what he looked like?


    "Well... I made an oath before." in a hurry, ye Chui thought of the interface often used in martial arts novels. "Unless I become a swordsman, I must not take off my mask and let others see me."


    A swordsman is one word away from a swordsman, but his position is very different.


    The swordsman is the realm after the Ninth level swordsman, which is equivalent to the specialized field of a magician.


    The unhappiness on Aifeiya''s face immediately turned into admiration: "so it is. I believe you can become a swordsman. This is also my goal."


    "Uh huh, encourage with you." Ye Chui nodded.


    At this time, he touched his stomach and felt a little hungry. Turning around, he just saw that Debbie was taking out some round cakes from her carry on Luggage - they were big cakes.


    The eating style in this world is western. Although noodles are very popular, there are no steamed bread and big cakes. Bread is more popular in this world. However, before taking an adventure, ye Chui thought of taking up less space and enough to relieve hunger, so he baked several big cakes. This thing is made of porcelain to relieve hunger, which can be regarded as a necessary food for travel and adventure.


    The big cake added some spices and beat a few eggs. The taste was still very good. Ye Chui felt hungry, so he directly stretched out his hand, took half a cake from Debbie''s hand and ate it.


    Debbie seemed a little dissatisfied with Ye Chui''s self ripening, but she didn''t say anything. She shared weal and woe, and food should be shared.


    She also handed the cake in her hand to effia.


    When she saw this food for the first time, she tore it off and put it into her mouth. After a few bites, her eyes immediately brightened: "what kind of food is this? It seems very delicious."


    "It''s average." Ye Chui said very embarrassed - it''s humility.


    But in the eyes of others, it is arrogant and disdainful.


    I''ll give you food. If you don''t say it''s delicious, do you mean it''s average?


    Debbie''s eyes widened and stared at the leaf droop.


    Different from Aifeiya''s vague admiration for ye Chui, Debbie seems to have always been indifferent to Ye Chui. This coldness comes from ye Chui''s trying to help the little girl deal with her injuries several times. Men and women are different, which makes Debbie feel that ye Chui doesn''t look like a good person. Don''t stink and don''t want to take advantage of herself


    Ye Chui realized he was wrong, so he quickly said to Debbie, "don''t care, that what... It''s actually delicious..."


    Debbie stared at Ye Chui, suddenly lowered her head, and then tears came down.


    "Debbie, what''s the matter with you?" Sophia asked with concern. "I want to hammer my head," said Debbie sadly. "He doesn''t have food with him. What if he''s hungry... *******************************************************************************************************************

 Chapter 63

    Seeing Debbie''s sad face crying, Aifeiya suddenly messed up and hurriedly comforted the little girl: "Debbie, don''t worry. He won''t have anything to do. We can get out of here tomorrow and save him at that time. I''m hungry for two or three days. I once lost my way in the dark forest and didn''t eat anything for seven days."


    Debbie seemed even more sad when she heard Aifeiya''s words. Her little hand touched the tears on her face and choked her voice: "my hammer can''t compare with you. A gust of wind that is weak can make him sick. What if he is hungry..."


    Ye Chui sweated violently and thought that although his body was weak, it was not so weak?


    Aifeiya obviously didn''t adapt to the role of comforter. She was anxious and didn''t know what to do. She could only look at Ye Chui for help.


    Ye Chui thought about it and said, "Debbie, I don''t think you need to worry about hammerhead. He won''t starve."


    "Why?" Debbie asked, looking at Ye Chui.


    "Before I sent it to the stone chamber, the magician named hammerhead was sent to the stone chamber where I had stayed. At that time, my package was left there. There were some dry food and water I brought, which were enough for him to take in for several days." Ye Chui thought about his words.


    Debbie looked at Ye Chui with red eyes. "Are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s true." Debbie''s worried little face made Ye Chui feel a sense of love. He patted Debbie on the shoulder. "Believe me, he will be fine."


    "..." Debbie closed her lips tightly, nodded slowly, and then after a moment, "... Take your hand away."


    Ye Chui: "... OK."


    Shanshan took his hand back, but ye Chui sat down against the wall half a foot next to Debbie. It was obvious that Debbie was a little unhappy that she was so close to Debbie. However, for his sake of providing food for his hammer head, Debbie decided not to care with him, and took out a kettle from her backpack and handed it to Ye Chui: "drink water?"


    "Thank you," said Ye Chui with a smile. He opened the mouth of the mask and poured a mouthful of water into his mouth - the mask on his face is movable. He can cover the upper part of his face and open the lower part to expose his mouth, so that he can eat normally.


    Aifeiya also brought some food, but it was stored in the space ring. Naturally, her food was much more advanced than that brought by Debbie. Naturally, it was more delicious. It should be made by the chef of the city master''s house. Ye Chui and Debbie were naturally polite and ate it. When they were full, Aifeiya took out several blankets from the space ring and covered them against the stone wall Blanket, get ready to rest.


    The stone room was quiet.


    Ye Chui sat between the two girls. Aifeiya didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The place where she sat was very close to Ye Chui, almost close to Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui didn''t hate this beautiful talented swordsman girl, but now he wanted to be closer to Debbie. He just had to give up his attention when he came into contact with Debbie''s eyes that "you dare to come closer here again".


    The stone chamber was quiet.


    "I don''t know what happened to balman assol..." just when Yechui meant that both effia and Debbie had fallen asleep, effia''s voice suddenly rang again, "this is an adventure organized by me. I thought I had prepared enough, but as a result..." the girl''s voice was a little self reproach, "Both of them are the city Lord''s guards. They have watched me grow up since childhood. If something happens to them, I don''t know how to face my father and other guards... They blame me for not being ready..."


    "No one can predict the danger in the adventure. You don''t have to blame yourself. I don''t think even if something happens to the two people you said, they won''t blame you. Adventure is always dealing with life and death. What''s more, I''m confident that I can completely defeat the puppet swordsman tomorrow. Maybe I can take them away at that time." Ye Chui said softly, turning his head to look at Aifeiya.


    The beautiful girl is also looking at him. Her face is a little tired, but she shows a smile: "thank you."


    "You have also helped me a lot. Without you and Debbie, I can''t see through the movements of the puppet swordsman," Ye Chui said with a smile.


    Aifeiya smiled and didn''t speak any more. She suddenly approached Ye Chui''s side again, put her head on Ye Chui''s shoulder and closed her eyes.


    Ye Chui''s body was a little stiff, but there was no superfluous action. He just slightly turned his head and looked at Debbie. Now he wanted Debbie to lean against himself. Debbie held her knees and buried her face between her arms. Her small figure stirred from time to time. She should have slept in the past. I don''t know if she is still worried about the comfort of the hammer now?


    Ye Chui really wants to tell her that your hammer is right next to you


    Aifeiya and Debbie''s even breathing slowly sounded, but ye Chui didn''t feel much sleepy at this time. The magician has outstanding mental power and doesn''t need much sleep. More importantly, ye Chui still has important things to do.


    He has now summarized and recorded all the twelve moves used by the puppet swordsman. As long as he triggers in the magic crystal, his armor will automatically use that move. This is like playing a fighting game. The character of the game will make influential actions by inputting instructions. Ye Chui is the person who controls. He needs to manipulate the twelve moves and several changes of each move to deal with the puppet swordsman, which is obviously much more difficult than ordinary fighting games. There are only a few moves for general game characters. Is it as difficult as ye Chui? However, in the previous life, ye Chui mixed in the game hall when he was young. He was very talented in playing games. In addition, under the pressure of life and death, he believed that he would be able to get familiar with those moves as soon as possible. In the magic crystal, ye Chui''s consciousness enters it, constantly rehearses the scene of using these moves, and deduces how to skillfully use these moves. In Tianlong eight, Qiao Feng killed the heroes of juxianzhuang with the simplest set of arhat boxing, not because the moves are exquisite, but because the users are very skilled in the moves. Using moves skillfully is obviously more important and more difficult than learning them. It is an important element to judge whether a person is an expert. Ye Chui now needs to try to be such a master. I was speechless all night. In fact, the concept of being in the stone chamber day and night has long been blurred, but after the three had a rest for seven or eight hours, the child voice directly sounded: "the rest time has passed, let''s continue our game." ************************************************************************************************, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 64

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The puppet swordsman chopped his long sword head-on.


    Ye Chui manipulated the steel swordsman''s armor and hurried to avoid. He leaned over, and the long sword in his hand went straight into the puppet swordsman''s chest.


    The puppet swordsman held his sword in both hands and suddenly turned down. The blade crossed a semicircle in the air and lifted to the leaf.


    When!


    The long sword in Ye Chui''s hand hurried back to the defense, and he suddenly kicked on the ground. The whole person rose up and stepped back half a step to sweep away the puppet swordsman''s long sword. At the same time, his body quickly turned around. Using the centrifugal force of the circle, the long sword cleaved to the puppet swordsman''s body from bottom to top at a very tricky angle.


    The puppet swordsman jumped back quickly and fell into the ground with a backward somersault.


    The action of back somersault is not just fancy. When he landed, his body tilted with the ground. His feet kicked the ground violently, and his boots rubbed violently with the stone ground. The whole person has jumped to the leaf again like a beast


    Debbie and Aifeiya, sitting on the ground against the stone wall, watched Ye Chui''s colorful fighting actions with the puppet swordsman. The two girls'' faces were full of surprise.


    Both of them have seen a lot of swordsman absolute scenes. This is the first time they have seen this situation. Their actions have a mysterious and unspeakable feeling, which makes them open their eyes. If you want to describe it in detail, it is about the feeling of seeing Oriental martial arts movies after they are used to the magic movies of the Lord of the rings, The original swordsman duel can also be done like this.


    In fact, the puppet swordsman showed the mystery of his moves at the beginning, but Debbie and Aifeiya dealt with each other in the way of ordinary swordsmen. Although they felt a lot of pressure, they couldn''t fully understand the use of many seemingly redundant movements of the puppet swordsman.


    Until now, ye Chui used the same moves to fight against the puppet swordsman. They used the same moves to fight against each other, which gave people an unspeakable wonderful feeling. It also gave them a new understanding of the profession of swordsman, a new understanding of many useless moves of puppet swordsman, and felt the mystery of that set of actions.


    In short, looking at Ye Chui''s duel with the puppet swordsman, in addition to feeling that some painting styles are wrong, I still feel very powerful in general


    This round of duel between Ye Chui and the puppet swordsman has been going on for 20 minutes.


    In these 20 minutes, ye Chui almost completely resisted the puppet swordsman''s attack with those 12 moves, but just 20 minutes later, he appeared where he couldn''t catch his strength. There were deviations in his moves in several places, which almost hurt him.


    And I don''t know if it''s an illusion. It seems that with his gradual understanding of the twelve moves, the puppet swordsman is becoming more and more merciless. Unlike before, if ye Chui didn''t respond in time, he would almost be seriously injured by the long sword several times - of course, ye Chui''s response is timely because he needs to make an evasive response, Just give instructions in the magic crystal, and the enchant matrix on the armor will start immediately. The flow speed of magic signal can be much faster than people''s reaction speed.


    When it was nearly 30 minutes, the puppet swordsman seemed to sweep with a low body. The shadow of the long sword danced in the air and swept Ye''s drooping legs. This was 11 of the 12 moves, and there were seven changes.


    Ye Chui hurried to use the move eight. His body jumped up and held the sword in both hands, ready to chop head-on.


    However, the puppet swordsman''s move 11 is not old. It directly changes to move 9. This move attacks from below, completely blocking Ye Chui''s way down, and can also completely avoid Ye Chui''s move 8 attack.


    And because ye Chui has jumped into the air, this move is almost unavoidable. No matter what changes his move 8, as long as his feet fall to the ground, he is bound to be hit hard by this move!


    "Be careful!"


    Debbie and Aifeiya both found Ye Chui''s dilemma. They shouted loudly and jumped up nervously from the ground, ready to help Ye Chui.


    It''s an emergency!


    However


    Ye''s legs did not fall to the ground.


    His body was suspended in the air.


    Debbie and Aifeiya were suddenly stiff as they were preparing to help.


    He''s floating in the air?


    What''s going on!


    The puppet swordsman squatted on the ground and was ready to attack Ye Chui. At this moment, he was completely stunned, as if he didn''t know what to do next - probably there was no matrix in the magic crystal controlling his operation to tell him what to do when facing a flying swordsman


    The thirty minute time limit will come soon.


    The armored swordsman disappeared in the white light.


    Ye Chui stumbled from the air into the ground. Although he can fly now, flying costs too much magic and is not easy to control. In addition, he can''t fly flexibly, so he didn''t show this aspect before - although flying is cool, it can only be cool. In fact, it has no practical value.


    Debbie and Aifeiya were speechless surprised and hurried to Ye Chui''s side. "Tony, you... You can fly!" Sophia said in shock. "It''s the reason for this armor." Ye Chui said weakly, "it won''t last long." "even the reason for armor can''t be so powerful... I''ve never heard of any armor enchantment that can make a person fly in the air!" effia continued her exclamation. Ye Chui shook his head and sat down in front of the stone wall with the help of the two women. "It''s a pity that you didn''t play well in the last ten minutes." "you''ve done very well." Debbie said happily. Ye Chui looked at the little girl and said that he was very useful for Debbie''s praise, but then Debbie said, "I can see the hammer soon. Great, I thank you for our hammer!" "..." Ye Chui said that he was a little jealous. "Smart man! You really didn''t disappoint me!" at this time, the child''s stereo got up, "although I don''t know how you did it, but I have a hunch that you will soon pass the examination and fully master the master''s unique skills." "ha ha..." Ye leaned against the wall and looked up at the nothingness above his head, "Sure enough, it''s a set. You have to learn the inherited Wulin secrets before you leave the ancient tomb. Although it feels a little old-fashioned, it''s full of novelty in such a world." Debbie and Aifeiya are puzzled about ye Chui''s words. They don''t know the "Wulin secrets" translated by ye chuyin What does the word mean, but they didn''t say much. Ye Chui continued to ask, "can we leave here after I fully master your master''s Secret skills?" "fully master?" the child voice smiled shamelessly, "Don''t be funny. Do you think the master''s Secret skills are so easy to master? At first, the master could challenge the great swordsman with the level of a ninth level swordsman. It was so easy to fully master his unique skills, but the level of the puppet swordsman here is only one tenth of that of the master. If you can practice with him in 30 minutes, you will be able to pass After the assessment of the owner, you are qualified to win the prize of this adventure game. "" and the prize? "Ye Chui was stunned. Previously, the child voice said that his owner spent all his property to build this ancient tomb, and this ancient tomb adventure must have won nothing, but now the child voice said there was a reward? Debbie''s eyes lit up immediately: "What''s the prize?" "the prize you''re about to win is priceless and more valuable than any wealth." the child voice said proudly, and he paused, "I!" "..." Ye Chui and Debbie Aifeiya were stunned, and then ye Chui couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark: "lying in the slot..." ******Ask for recommendation tickets ~ ~ ~ it has been a month and a half since it was uploaded, but there are only 1500 recommendation tickets, which is too bad. Please support ~ ~ ~ fantasy is weak recently. I hope this fantasy of cannon can give you a new feeling ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 65

    In the huge inner hall, a golden air wall separates the inner hall into small grids. In the space isolation formed by these small grids, it is possible to break it unless the state reaches the level of senior magician or senior swordsman, otherwise it can only be locked up here.


    It has been more than ten hours. Within these ten hours, assol balman and Damon have challenged respectively, and advanced several grids to the center of the inner hall. None of them gave up the hope of challenge.


    Balman is a double swordsman famous for his agility. He has advanced four squares, and balman and Damon have only advanced two squares. But even so, balman is still five squares away from reaching the center of the inner hall. Now he has received a lot of injuries, and his wound medicine has been exhausted. The closer he is to the center grid, the more powerful the swordsman inspired by the magic array, I''m afraid he has no hope of going any further.


    The orc warrior athor and mercenary Damon are in the same situation. The three sit on the ground and rest lonely.


    "Balman, I don''t know what''s going on with miss. Can she leave here safely... If something happens to her, how can we tell Grandpa Eric..." assol said with some sadness in his voice.


    Eric is the master of Stan City, the father of Aifeiya, and one of the only three ninth order swordsmen in Stan city.


    Most of effia''s Swordsman talent is inherited from the city Lord Eric.


    "Don''t worry, miss has had good luck since childhood. I believe she will get out of danger safely." balman sighed and wiped the wound on her abdomen with a bloody towel. "The hammer head is not an ordinary person. He was locked up by Busca for three months and can get out of trouble safely. I believe he will bring good luck to miss this time."


    "They are too selfish to ignore us and leave... Selfish! If I can go out, I must publicize the fact that they abandoned their partners and left without permission!" at this time, gutham''s cry suddenly rang.


    Gutham was still sitting in the previously trapped lattice, looking like he was lost and resigned. When assol and others decided to continue to break down, he even said sarcasm and thought that they would die. No matter how hard they tried, they would not come to a good end.


    Obviously, he is still complaining that ye Chui left the center of the stone platform with aifeia and Debbie. He thinks Ye Chui shamelessly abandoned them and curses Ye Chui for being eaten by the oath contract.


    "Shut up!" gutham''s words aroused Damon''s retort, "you shameless fellow, villain! It''s a shame to form an adventure team with you to take part in an adventure!"


    Gutham laughed bitterly and shouted sarcastically, "what is more important in the world than his own life? You see, the hammer could have saved us from leaving. Didn''t he leave like that with Aifeiya and Debbie? You idiot fools, what is the honor of swordsman? Those things are useless!"


    "I believe hammerhead is not like that!" Damon hissed with a red face. He was not familiar with Ye Chui, but his previous experience of fighting together made him trust ye Chui very much. He believed that ye Chui was not the kind of magician who would leave his partner without permission.


    At that time, ye Chui and Debbie Aifeiya were transmitted away, and the conversation with Tongyin was not heard by others. Therefore, gutem suspected that ye Chui was ready to abandon them from the beginning, but Damon, assol and balman chose to believe that ye Chui was involuntarily.


    Gutham snorted coldly. When he saw assol standing up and ready to go on to the next grid, his face immediately showed contempt: "the most sad thing is that you still think you might leave here alive. It''s ridiculous!"


    Damon, gutham and balman are not in the mood to talk to gutham. They are indeed desperate to live. Maybe they will be trapped and die here in their life. However, they will not just admit their fate. They are swordsmen. Swordsmen should have the courage to challenge their destiny. Even if they die on the battlefield, they will never cowardly shrink in a safe area and are unwilling to even try.


    Gutem laughed at assol''s futility, but they despised gutem in their hearts. Gutem was not worthy to be a swordsman at all.


    At the same time, Obert, the son of the president of the magician guild, still stayed in his own lattice and had no intention of continuing the challenge. His face was ugly and even a little ferocious. He murmured some words in a low voice, like the most vicious curse.


    "The one who took away the magic crystal was the hammer head... It was him... No wonder he had such high attainments in the space magic array. He must have found a way to understand these magic arrays from the magic crystal... I was the one who got the magic crystal, but the hammer head, this waste wood magician took everything that belonged to me... Damn, he really deserved it. I must let my father kill him If you kill him, you must kill him... "


    After ye Chui left earlier, he realized that ye Chui took away the magic crystal of the magician guild. Ye Chui could easily pass through checkpoints. It must be because some things about space magic in the magic crystal gave Ye Chui enough help.


    If those things are in his hand, he can also crack the magic array here!


    At this time, he had completely forgotten that he had spent countless time trying to take away the magic crystal in the mirror, but he had failed all the time. Even if the magic crystal came into his hand, what confidence did he have that he could unlock the magic array here? This magic array written by a magician specializing in the field, even the Ninth level magician may not be able to crack it. This is a very obvious truth. Of course, Obert knew it from the bottom of his heart, but now he was completely paranoid. It was as if leaf droop had harmed him and kept complaining... In the stone chamber. When! Ding! Boom! Ye Chui, wearing steel swordsman armor, rests against the stone wall. Debbie and Aifeiya are fighting with the puppet swordsman in front. Under the pressure of life and death, Debbie and Aifeiya have obviously made great progress in their swordsmanship. Although this tomb adventure is destined to have no income from any treasure, the progress of swordsman''s level will undoubtedly be their biggest receipt. Of course, the greatest harvest of this tomb adventure is leaf droop. He learned the swordsman''s 12 moves, which will be of great help to his combat effectiveness. If these 12 moves can be integrated, his steel swordsman''s armor combat effectiveness will rise sharply, maybe he can also be a hard steel senior swordsman... After eight hours of rest, ye Chui has had another four rounds of duel with the puppet swordsman, In the first round, he persisted for 25 minutes and lost his footing. In the second round, he persisted for 26 minutes, in the third round, he persisted for 28 minutes, and in the fourth round, he persisted for 29 minutes. He is confident that in the next round, he will be able to use that move to fight the armored swordsman for 30 minutes. But... "Is it my illusion? When the armored swordsman faced me, his combat effectiveness seemed to be getting stronger and stronger... I''m afraid the last minute would not be better..." Ye Chui frowned and thought, and then a bright light suddenly lit up in his mind, thinking of what the child voice had said to him earlier. "This artificial intelligence... Doesn''t seem to want me to pass this assessment!" * * * * today, there are still two chapters, asking for recommendation tickets and collecting ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 66

    "This artificial intelligence... Doesn''t seem to want me to pass this examination!"


    Ye Chui thought so because when he was just transferred to the stone chamber, the child voice once said to let him become the other party''s slave in order to obtain the qualification to live, but he directly refused.


    Now ye Chui knows that when he fully understands the twelve moves used by the puppet swordsman according to the routines in countless martial arts films, he will be rewarded, and the reward is the artificial intelligence and become the master of the artificial intelligence.


    Ye Chui is still unable to judge the nature of artificial intelligence, but what he can confirm is that this artificial intelligence has produced self. Since he has self and wants to become his slave, he will certainly have an attitude of rejection towards becoming Ye Chui''s slave, which may hinder him in the assessment.


    From these conversations, I also thought of another conjecture - this artificial intelligence is the will fragment of the ninth order swordsman 1300 years ago. If these things are to be stored in the magic crystal, the storage space occupied must be very huge, even much higher than the "128M" magic crystal in my own hand.


    Such magic crystals are of great value.


    The information about moves should be stored in a magic crystal with the will fragments of the artificial intelligence - or the artificial intelligence itself is born from the will fragments of the twelve moves, and the storage capacity of the magic crystal may reach the level of "1g" or even higher.


    Ye Chui also has a little understanding of the value of magic crystal. In this way, the whole Stan says he can''t find a piece of magic crystal with such storage capacity.


    The Ninth level swordsman 1300 years ago could not have much wealth even if he had the ability to challenge the swordsman. Then ye Chui can guess that there may be only one such magic crystal in the whole ancient tomb.


    This magic crystal contains the fighting skills of the ninth order swordsman and all the will fragments of the artificial intelligence.


    At the same time, this magic crystal is likely to exist in the puppet swordsman!


    The stone room is different from the inner hall outside. The composition of the puppet swordsman should be similar to that encountered in the stone road. It is directly driven by the magic crystal and the magic energy crystal, rather than relying on the magic array burned on the ground. If there is only one magic crystal, since the puppet swordsman can show the swordsman''s 12 moves, the magic crystal must be kept in his body!


    In other words, the puppet swordsman is the child voice who has been communicating with him.


    Ye Chui and Debbie Aifeiya were all sent to this stone chamber for examination, which can also prove that there is only one such puppet swordsman.


    In the previous rounds of battle, ye Chui, Debbie and Aifeiya damaged the puppet swordsman to varying degrees, and even ye Chui seriously injured the puppet swordsman in a large area with his unique skills, but they didn''t pay attention to whether the puppet swordsman was similar to the stone statue swordsman in the stone path outside, which was what they ignored.


    If the child voice decides to pay attention and wants to leave Ye Chui here, the only way to defeat it is to destroy the puppet swordsman and rob the magic crystal in his body


    In fact, as early as the beginning, Debbie and Aifeiya thought about the plan to destroy the puppet swordsman and take out the magic crystal in his body, because according to the composition of general puppet swordsmen, magic crystal and magic energy crystal are the Magic center matrix of puppet swordsman. As long as this center matrix is destroyed, the puppet swordsman can be solved.


    But I think so, but it''s not easy to do it.


    The strength and speed displayed by this puppet swordsman are only about the level of a fourth or fifth order swordsman, but because of those moves, his combat effectiveness has at least reached the level of a senior swordsman.


    Under such a gap, Debbie and Aifeiya have been very difficult to protect themselves in the face of its skillful attack, let alone destroy the puppet swordsman - in fact, Debbie and Aifeiya have suffered a lot of injuries since the beginning of the battle, but there are only a few injuries left on the puppet swordsman, the biggest of which is the damage caused by Ye Chuxian''s electric light column in front of his chest, And those injuries soon recovered.


    But now with Ye Chui, who can entangle the puppet swordsman in the move, and the cooperation of Debbie and Aifeiya, it may be possible to completely destroy the puppet swordsman.


    As for the position of magic crystal on the armored swordsman, ye Chui also guessed: from the beginning, the ninth order swordsman didn''t think how powerful the people who came to participate in his tomb adventure were. As the puppet swordsman of the ultimate boss, he was only for the purpose of assessment. Then his magic Center matrix must be set in the place most often used by Puppets - the heart.


    That place is the core of the human body. Controlling it in that place can also achieve the most perfect control of the whole body.


    Of course, everything is Ye Chui''s guess. Although Ye Chui thinks this guess is 90% possible, there may be a case.


    But now, he''s willing to fight.


    Thirty minutes have passed since Debbie and Aifeiya duel with the puppet swordsman. The puppet swordsman disappears. Debbie and Aifeiya drag their tired steps back to Ye Chui.


    Both of them were very tired, but their faces were smiling, because according to the results of the last game, the next round of Ye Chui could last until 30 minutes, complete the assessment and leave the ghost tomb - this statement is absolutely appropriate. In a way, the child voice is a ghost, and it is clear that there is a ghost in his heart. "Tony, it''s up to you next." effia sat down next to Yechui and said with a smile. Debbie still sat down half a foot next to Ye Chui with the reserve of a female man, and looked at Ye Chui with hope. "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think," Ye Chui said in a low voice. "Why?" the two women were stunned. Ye Chui waved and motioned the two women to put their ears close to his mouth. Aifeiya immediately came close to him, but Debbie was unwilling: the expression on her small face was probably saying "this man will take advantage of her again", but she finally put her ears together for a few seconds. Ye Chui whispered his plan again. Debbie and Aifeiya looked at Ye Chui in surprise, but out of their trust in Ye Chui, they nodded. "We''ll cooperate with you!" Debbie whispered. Aifeiya said with concern, "be careful." "it depends on this one whether you can get out of danger successfully." Ye Chui whispered, "that child voice has enough wisdom and has enough control power over the ancient tomb. If this one fails and makes him wary, he may directly kill us!" In his heart, he silently thought about all the details of the plan again. The ten minute break had just arrived. Ye Chui stood up with the stone wall. He looked at the puppet swordsman appearing in the white light on one side of the stone wall and walked past with a dignified face. "Whether you can leave here depends on this time!" * * * * ask for recommendation tickets and collection ~ ~ ~ ~ this Novell has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 67

    A new round of fighting with the puppet swordsman has begun. After several rounds of fighting, ye Chui has been adept at the application of the twelve moves. Of course, there is still a big gap compared with the creator of the twelve moves, the ninth order swordsman 1300 years ago.


    But it should be no problem to split with this puppet swordsman for 30 minutes.


    In the sound of the long sword impact, ye Chui was entangled with the puppet swordsman. His movements were natural and smart, with a strange sense of beauty - for Debbie and Aifeiya, it was like appreciating a beautifully made martial arts film.


    In the twinkling of an eye, 30 minutes is coming.


    As expected, the puppet swordsman''s moves became more and more fierce and relentless. The original point to stop moves also became merciless, as if he wanted to completely kill Ye sag. If ye sag was not protected by this armor, and in case of crisis, he could instantly start the [popularity] matrix on the armor to avoid more, On several occasions, he was very likely to be seriously injured.


    It''s been 29 minutes.


    As time goes by, the puppet swordsman has many opportunities to kill.


    At one moment, the puppet swordsman used the "Twelve moves", which is the most powerful and complex of the twelve sword moves. The puppet swordsman held his sword in both hands and split three swords in the air. The three swords are real and real. They hit up, middle and down three ways respectively. The enemy took precautions against any sword. This move will have a change as a response.


    This is a move that will be foolproof if used skillfully.


    Of course, there is no perfect move in the martial arts world, and it is impossible to have a perfect move in this magical world.


    This is a move to block the opponent in an all-round way. The way to crack it is also very simple: use the same move to split with this move.


    After ye Chui realized that the puppet swordsman used moves 12, he moved with his heart and held the sword in both hands. He also used the same move to split three swords in the air.


    These three swords are virtual cleavage. In fact, there is both virtual and real. The subtlety of the sword move is that it can convert virtual and real at the moment of release. After all, there are three swords first and then. The choice of virtual and real is only between lightning, stone and fire.


    And at that moment, Dangdang¡ª¡ª


    Three long swords banged together almost at the same time.


    Ye Chui and the puppet swordsman''s swords have been split three times. The two swords intersect. There is no distinction between virtual and real, but they have solved the crisis brought by this move. At the same time, ye Chui''s body suddenly collides with each other, and holding the sword in both hands is straight into the puppet swordsman''s chest.


    This is definitely not a good choice.


    Because this action was not a subsequent change of move 12, he rushed into the puppet swordsman at this time, which was equivalent in disguise, so he put himself into the attack range of move 12 that the puppet swordsman was still using.


    Sure enough, the long sword in the puppet swordsman''s hand crossed the air and cut the leaf hanging shoulder straight.


    "Debbie, effia!" Ye Chui shouted.


    Debbie and Aifeiya listened to Ye Chuxian''s instructions and were ready for action. When they heard Ye Chui''s voice, their vigorous figures rushed out quickly.


    In the previous whisper Ye Chui told them that the time to start is the last minute. What they have to do is the simplest. That is to hold the puppet swordsman''s arms and long sword when ye Chui is in danger.


    The two girls are very talented in swordsmen. Although they have never cooperated with Ye Chui before, their cooperation with Ye Chui is seamless in this crucial minute.


    When!


    Aifeiya''s long sword swept away the sword that the puppet swordsman cut at Ye Chui''s shoulder.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Debbie waved the huge sword and threw it on the puppet swordsman''s left arm. This sword was enough to destroy the normal operation of the puppet swordsman''s cheating and could not be recovered in a short time.


    Ye Chui''s sword, which has been separated from any move, has been straight through the chest of the puppet swordsman. There are eight [popular] magic matrices on his back. These eight magic matrices operate at full strength at this moment, which provides a strong driving force for ye Chui''s body, allowing the long sword in his hand to directly penetrate the chest armor of the puppet swordsman, And took him to fall back and hit the stone wall behind him.


    The long sword even nailed half a foot into the stone wall and nailed the body of the puppet swordsman to the wall.


    "Do you think it''s ok?" the child voice shouted with a bit of madness.


    "Of course it''s not the only way..."


    Leaf droop smiled gently.


    Debbie and effia hurried back at his sign.


    Ye Chui loosened his long sword, retreated half backward, and then opened his arms.


    The magic array in front of him suddenly lit up.


    The magic energy crystal has been installed on Ye Chui''s chest, covered with a transparent crystal. The crystal is also enchanted with a magic matrix, which is Ye Chui''s killing move - [lightning beam]


    At this time, ye Chui urged the killing move with all his strength. A bright blue light burst out from ye Chui''s chest and directly hit the puppet swordsman.


    Zizizi - this magic matrix is transformed by Ye Chui through a magic spell called [Tianlei''s anger] in the magic crystal. This spell actually belongs to a low-level attack spell, but it has a feature that the attack power of the spell is directly proportional to the size of the magic input. Even if the magic prop bearing the spell is hard enough, the attack power even has no upper limit. Now, ye Chui inputs his magic power into this magic matrix, causing his most powerful attack! Under such attack, the armor on the left chest of the puppet swordsman quickly melted and destroyed, revealing the black and gray texture inside the armor, and those black and gray things are also melting rapidly. Ye Chui bet everything here. He is sure that the magic crystal controlling the puppet swordsman is stored here. This part is the core of the puppet swordsman! "What are you doing!? what are you going to do!?" the child''s voice kept ringing in the leaf lobe with a cry of panic. Ye Chui ignored it and continued to stimulate all the energy into the magic matrix of his chest, attacking the chest of the puppet swordsman. The puppet swordsman was nailed to the stone wall, constantly twisting and waving a long sword to try to attack Ye Chui, but in vain. Debbie and Aifeiya stood on Ye Chui''s side vigilantly to prevent any attack made by the puppet swordsman on Ye Chui. In the lightning, ye Chui''s eyes were very nervous and looked at the broken chest of the puppet swordsman. He is attacking here with all his magic. Using this move costs a lot of magic. If his judgment is wrong and the magic crystal is not here, he will have no second chance. Even the steel swordsman armor is likely to have no energy to drive. Fortunately, ye Chui saw something very soon - under the bombardment of the lightning column, a hole had been opened in the left chest of the puppet swordsman, and two blue lights flickered in it. That''s a magic crystal and a magic crystal! It is the core and driving force of this puppet swordsman! "That''s it!" Yechui immediately prepared to grab the two things. However... At this time, something happened that made Ye Chui lie in the groove. The bright blue light burst from his chest suddenly darkened, and the leaf droop felt that his body suddenly became heavy - a sign of magic exhaustion. At this tense and critical moment, the magic power crystal on the chest of the steel swordsman''s armor was consumed****** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 68

    When Altman hits the little monster, the most common situation is that he suddenly doesn''t have enough energy at the last moment, and then Altman tries his best to send out dynamic light waves in the children''s screams, kill the little monster and win


    There are similar scenes in Iron Man movies. Each war of iron man has to face the embarrassing situation of insufficient energy.


    Now it''s the leaf''s turn.


    Just when he saw the magic energy crystal and magic crystal on the chest of the puppet swordsman and was ready to take out the core things that control the puppet swordsman, his iron man armor suddenly lost its effect. As the blue light of the magic crystal on the chest faded, the leaf droop lost the power provided by the magic crystal, and suddenly felt that his body became heavy.


    Although this armor is not particularly heavy, it is at least dozens of kilograms. His small body is not enough to fully support it.


    Debbie and effia were shocked by the accident.


    "What''s the matter with you, Tony?" effia shouted quickly.


    Debbie rushed over too, her little face full of worry.


    The child''s voice and some wanton laughter rang. The puppet swordsman was still firmly nailed to the stone wall, but he began to shake his body and was about to break free.


    This moment is extremely critical.


    Ye Chui decided to fight at this time. An electric light flashed in his mind and understood that there was only one way to live in this crisis!


    He dragged his heavy steps and suddenly rushed at the puppet swordsman.


    The long sword of the puppet swordsman looked at his outstretched left arm like lightning.


    "Be careful!" Aifeiya didn''t expect Ye Chui to make such a response after there was a problem with his armor. She shouted in her mouth. She had waved her long sword to try to block the puppet swordsman''s long sword.


    But it''s too late.


    Yila, the puppet swordsman''s long sword had been cut on Ye Chui''s shoulder. This sword directly broke Ye Chui''s shoulder guard and hurt his shoulder. A burst of hot pain followed.


    Ye Chui gave a low roar, bit his teeth, and the movement still kept.


    The last thing he needs is this desperate energy.


    If not for this desperate character, how could he become the hacker king at the top of the world in the last life?


    His arm was inserted into the broken left chest of the puppet swordsman.


    The palm tightly grasped the magic energy crystal inside.


    No one knew what ye Chui was going to do, and the child voice didn''t know, but he felt the crisis, so the puppet swordsman''s second sword was cut down again.


    But this time, Aifeiya finally made full preparations and waved a long sword to ward off the puppet swordsman''s sword.


    Ye Chui''s hand tightly grasped the magic energy crystal.


    He is absorbing the energy of this magic energy crystal in the body of the puppet swordsman!


    Although the shoulder protector of the shoulder has been broken, the magic matrix conveying energy has not been damaged. Soon, feeling the continuous energy transmitted from the palm of the hand, ye Chui''s heavy body becomes relaxed again.


    He endured the sharp pain in his shoulder and pulled out the magic power crystal that provided power to the puppet swordsman.


    The magic energy crystal stone was placed on the chest of the puppet swordsman. Dark red lines like blood vessels stretched out from the magic energy crystal stone and connected around the puppet swordsman''s body.


    This is a structure Ye Chui doesn''t understand, but it doesn''t matter. He has pulled the whole magic energy crystal out of the chest of the puppet swordsman. At the same time, he also pulled out the magic crystal linked by the same vascular thin line.


    "No!!!"


    The child''s voice screamed in horror.


    The long sword cut countless swords to the leaf in a very short time, but Aifeiya blocked them all.


    There was a continuous crash.


    Then everything calmed down.


    The movements of the puppet swordsman suddenly stopped and became a stone like texture.


    Debbie threw a huge sword on the puppet swordsman. The puppet swordsman''s body turned into loose sand.


    They finally defeated the puppet swordsman!


    "Tony, did we win?" Aifeiya blocked the attack of the puppet swordsman counting swords at the previous moment, which was definitely beyond her own strength, so her voice was a little tired, but full of joy and looked at Ye Chui.


    Debbie also looked at the leaf with joy and thought she could finally see the hammer head.


    However, the leaf droop did not respond.


    He held a magic crystal and a magic energy crystal in one hand and hung on one side of his body. The patterns formed by the [popular] magic matrix on his body also glittered with weak light, but he didn''t respond as if he were a statue.


    At this time, ye Chui''s will is entering the magic crystal and is fighting another hard battle with the life in the magic crystal!


    This is a battle of magic matrix.


    Or with the feeling of leaf droop, it is a hacker battle.


    The intelligent life that controls the whole ancient tomb, that is, the child voice, has always existed in the magic crystal. It is a magic matrix formed by countless magic characters. Ye Chui can''t understand the composition of those matrices, but he can see that a chain formed by a matrix is tightly wrapped around the magic matrix. That life is resisting his control and doesn''t want to hand over one end of the chain to Ye Chui''s hand. What ye Chui has to do naturally is to firmly grasp the chain and completely control the intelligent life. This negotiation and battle of will made Yechui think of countless hacking operations in his last life. At this moment, I''m afraid someone else can''t really control the intelligent life that already has its own self, but ye Chui is different. The experience of the previous life makes him have the control ability beyond ordinary magicians. At the moment, he is conducting a hacker invasion to invade the control area of the intelligent life and fully control everything of the intelligent life! This is a confrontation of will. In the process, he saw some fragments. That''s a fragment of this intelligent life. Thirteen hundred years ago, the Ninth level swordsman built this ancient tomb. In order not to lose the moves he created, he set these mechanisms, and with the help of a magician specializing in the field, he extracted some will fragments from his mind and input them into this magic crystal. That fragment of will inherited his understanding of the twelve sword moves, and perhaps some of his feelings. It is that part of feelings that gradually gave birth to their own self personality and evolved into a new intelligent life in the following long years. This is a rare miracle. For countless long years, puppet swordsmen driven by magic crystal roamed around the lonely ancient tomb and had their own understanding of life, survival and freedom. He knew that if according to the design of the ninth order swordsman, when someone passed the test, he would always obey that person. This is the meaning of his existence. But he didn''t want such existence, so he learned to resist. "No... no... I want to be a real person, I don''t want to be a servant of others, I don''t want... No..." in the will conflict in the magic crystal, ye Chui seemed to hear the roar of the intelligent life. So ye Chui roared back - "you are not human. Although you were born yourself, you are not human. You can never get human meaning, but I can promise you that I will treat you like people. As long as I become your master! I will not admit defeat, I will defeat you, obey me, or destroy!" for a long time. The violent conflict in the magic crystal suddenly calmed down. "Master..." said the voice. Ye Chui received the most pious greeting, and he had firmly grasped the chain. "From today on, I will be your master." Ye Chui responded with some fatigue. "Master, my name is..." the voice continued. "No, it doesn''t matter what your previous name was. I have a better name for you." Ye Chui said to the voice with joy, "from today on, your name will be Jarvis." * * * * someone left a message that this artificial intelligence is Jarvis''s immediate vision... Okay, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 69

    "Tony! Tony!"


    After coming out of the magic crystal world, ye Chui heard that Aifeiya was shaking his arm with worry, and Debbie couldn''t tell her worry and stood on the other side.


    The two girls were happy at the same time when they found that ye Chui''s listless body had regained vitality.


    Aifeiya hurriedly asked, "Tony, how are you now? You seem to have suddenly lost consciousness just now. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, I just had a conversation with the child voice." Yechui stretched out his palm and let Debbie and Aifeiya see the magic crystal and magic energy crystal in his palm. Now Yechui still needs to rely on that magic energy crystal to provide continuous power for himself. That magic crystal is a stone with dark blue luster. Lying quietly in Yechui''s hand, Yechui said with a smile, "Now I have become the master of artificial intelligence."


    "You became its master, that is to say..." Aifeiya''s eyes lit up.


    "I am the owner of the whole ancient tomb now." Ye Chui said with a smile.


    "Can you take us to the hammerhead?" Debbie immediately grabbed Ye Chui''s arm and asked, her little face full of expectation - the girl doesn''t say that men and women don''t kiss now


    "I''ll let it send you to meet your partners first," said Ye Chui with a smile. "Later, I''ll send the hammer to you. Aifeiya, you have the key to this ancient tomb. Without the restriction of space isolation, you can leave here directly with the key."


    "What about you?" Aifeiya seemed to be very concerned about it, and her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Chui with brilliance.


    Ye Chui smiled: "this is an unforgettable adventure. I believe we will meet again in the future."


    So Yechui was ready to contact Jarvis and send them to meet the rest of the adventure team.


    Aifeiya suddenly shook her lips, opened her arms, hugged Ye Chui, and said, "I look forward to seeing you again."


    HMM... it should be common for everyone to live and die together. Is it normal to hug?


    Ye Chui waited for Aifeiya to release herself, then looked at Debbie again and wondered if she would hug the little girl too?


    As a result, Debbie immediately showed an expression of "you dare to take advantage of me", so ye Chui had to smile bitterly and shake his head. He consciously communicated with Jarvis in the magic crystal. Then there was a white light under Aifeiya and Debbie, and the next moment they disappeared in front of Ye Chui.


    "Jarvis, have you sent them to the inner hall?" Yechui confirmed.


    "Master, they have now appeared in the inner hall, and the space magic array of the inner hall has been removed." Jarvis, the intelligent life, replied Yechui.


    When ye Chui was confirmed, he began to take off his armor. There was a underwear inside the armor. He quickly put on the magician from the space ring and tightened the armor in the space ring. The wound on his arm was simply treated. Although the wound was very deep, it was not fatal, but it was nothing serious. Then ye Chui confirmed that there was nothing missing, Let Jarvis send himself to the inner hall.


    ¡­¡­


    In the inner hall.


    Balman, assol and Damon were all scarred. Damon almost couldn''t hold on when he challenged the third grid. Finally, although he survived, he was also seriously injured and looked like he was dying.


    Gutham is still mocking the futility of the three.


    Obert squatted under the light wall with red eyes and continued to try to break the magic array in the inner hall.


    "I can''t die. I''m the son of the president of the magic guild. I''m a gifted magician... How can I die... I can''t die..." he kept talking, with some neurotic breath.


    Suddenly, the light wall in front of him flickered, and then the next second, the golden light wall suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    "Eh!?" the five people trapped in the inner hall were surprised at the same time. Why did the space isolation suddenly disappear?


    Others looked at Obert subconsciously.


    Obert got up from the ground with a surprised face and looked at his hands incredulously: "did... Did I accidentally touch the weakness of the magic array and unlock the blockade of the magic array just now?"


    "Don''t dream," Sophia''s cold mockery came through, and then she and Debbie appeared in the inner hall in the white light.


    Aifeiya''s eyes swept over balman and others. She was surprised and rushed to see the injuries of the three people.


    Debbie looked around nervously, looking for the trace of her hammer.


    "This... What happened?" barman looked at the figure of Aifeiya and hurriedly asked.


    Aifeiya simply told the story of the intelligent life in the ancient tomb, and also explained the story of the armored swordsman Tony Stark.


    "So, you passed the final assessment? Now that Tony Stark has controlled the whole tomb?" balman said with some surprise. "I didn''t expect that there was such a secret in the tomb. Tony doesn''t know who it is..."


    "Miss Aifeiya!" gutham hurried to Aifeiya''s side and said excitedly, "can we leave here now?" "yes!" Aifeiya looked at gutham and found that gutham was almost unharmed. It was obvious that he had accepted his life and had no idea of continuing the challenge, which made Aifeiya despise him very much. "Then take us away quickly!" Obert ran over, his voice trembling. Aifeiya looked around for a few times, frowned and said, "we have to wait for the hammer." "hammer?" Obert thought of something and shouted sternly, "where is the hammer?" "he will come soon." almost just after Aifeiya''s voice was over, a white light lit up in the inner hall. A moment later, Ye Chui''s figure appeared in front of everyone. At this time, it will be time to test Ye Chui''s acting skills. He showed a look of panic. He didn''t know what had happened. His eyes looked around flustered and was about to ask what had happened, but at this time, a petite figure threw himself on him, but it was Debbie. "Hammer head, it''s great that you''re all right. I thought I''d never see you again..." the little girl sobbed in her arms. Ye Chui was stunned. A gentle smile appeared on his face and gently hugged Debbie. Silly girl, your hammer is always by your side. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 70

    Stan said that in the back garden of the city Lord''s residence, a burst of white light flashed and several autumn leaves on the ground. Eight people who were embarrassed all over appeared in the yard out of thin air.


    The servants who were listlessly taking a rest in the yard and cleaning the fallen leaves were startled one after another. When they saw what had happened, they screamed one after another.


    "Miss effia is back!"


    "Great, miss Aifeiya has finally returned safely."


    "Go and report to the city master!"


    Some of these slaves hurried out of the garden to report to the city master, while others rushed to Aifeiya and others with worry on their faces. One of the older managers said with some excitement: "Miss Aifeiya, you''ve finally come back. The tomb adventure usually doesn''t last more than half a day, but this time you''ve been there all day and night. The city Lord is worried and has lost his temper for several times. Miss Aifeiya, you''re finally back now..."


    "Don''t say anything else, go to the doctor, hurry up! There are wounded people here!" effia shouted.


    Balman, assol and Damon have been seriously injured, especially assol and Damon. Both of them are dying.


    Seeing this, the steward quickly promised, turned and ran outside.


    Debbie is holding Ye Chui''s arms tightly, and her petite figure almost completely depends on Ye Chui''s body - if it weren''t for her thin body and looking at a giant sword weighing 100 kg, the picture of the little bird leaning on people would be more perfect


    The orc warrior athor sat on the ground covered with blood. Although he looked terrible, he escaped from the sky with a smile in his mouth full of fangs. That kind of smile produced a very fresh taste


    Damon lay on one side and looked seriously injured, but balman and Aifeiya had treated him seriously before. There should be no problem for him to survive.


    At this time, while taking care of Damon''s injury, balman suggested to effia: "miss effia, Damon has shown good character in his adventure. I suggest that Damon join the city Lord''s guard. Do you agree?"


    "Agree!" Aifeiya nodded without hesitation. Obviously, Damon''s performance also satisfied her. She seemed to think of something. She turned her head and looked at gutem standing next to her - gutem was the most intact among the people. There was no damage to his red armor, only a few insignificant scratches.


    When several people were trapped in the inner hall earlier, others would rather die than wait to die to challenge other grids, but gutem, as a swordsman, was directly desperate, which made Aifeiya recognize what kind of person she was, and expressed great disdain for her character.


    Also let Aifeiya know that Obert, the son of the president of the magician guild, was an idiot in the ancient tomb adventure, which made Aifeiya doubt how his genius title came. It formed a strong contrast with the second-order magician hammerhead.


    I was really told by the hammer. One of them is a coward and the other is an idiot.


    Gutham and Obert obviously didn''t notice the disdainful eyes of aifeia. Both of them were excited because they had escaped from life, and their faces were full of joy. Gutham even ordered the servants in the garden to help him get water and food.


    Obert was told to tell his father to come.


    Ye Chui and Debbie sat down on a stone chair in the garden and were talking. At this time, ye Chui suddenly felt something and looked up at the sky - it was noon. In the dazzling white light, a black spot suddenly appeared in the air. Then the black spot became bigger and bigger. Finally, ye Chui found that it was actually a person.


    A tall man in soft armor.


    His figure carried a powerful shock that shocked the world and landed in the back garden with a bang. With strong strength, he directly smashed the bluestone ground on the ground and formed cracked lines - the faces of several slaves busy in the back garden turned green


    "Father!" when she saw someone, Aifeiya shouted happily, jumped up and rushed to the man''s arms. At this time, she was not the talented swordsman girl, but a spoiled little girl.


    In fact, ye Chui and Debbie have already seen that although the city Lord lady is very mature on weekdays, she still has some little girl nature in private.


    "Aifeiya, you finally came back. I almost lifted the whole auction house after I knew that there was a problem with the ancient tomb of Doria. They sold the key to you. What can I do if you really have three long and two short......" the tall man''s rough face was a little tender, and his eyes seemed to be wet.


    The others watched the scene quietly and didn''t even dare to say anything.


    This tall man is what Stan calls the most powerful swordsman in the world. He is a ninth order swordsman, Aifeiya''s father, Eric, but now he is just a father.


    The atmosphere in the back garden seemed to be a little sad for a time.


    Debbie yanked her nose and leaned against Ye Chui''s shoulder: "hammer, I miss my father..." Ye Chui patted her little head and wanted to say something comforting, but she didn''t know what to say. After a long time, Eric would not let her go of his arms until she blushed. He looked back at the others in the garden. There are special doctors in the city Lord''s house. These doctors have been handed over to help Damon, assol and balman heal their injuries. Eric''s eyes suddenly look at gutem - compared with the embarrassment of others, Eric''s red fury armor is too dazzling. "City Lord..." gutem trembled when he met Eric''s eyes and hurriedly said. "Why are you the least injured? Have you been hiding behind others since you were in danger?" Eric asked in a voice like iron sand. "This... Of course not, actually..." gutham tried to explain something. "Presumptuous!" Eric suddenly shouted. With his voice, the leaves in the garden were floating up, and even a Wutong tree leaves seemed to fall out in a flash, flying like snowflakes - the gardeners face of the garden again became green again. At the same time, a magnificent momentum was coming out of Eric''s body and bombed to the three meter away Gu Gu. Bang! Gutham didn''t have any room to parry at all. He screamed. The red armor on his body broke into pieces directly. Others fell back involuntarily and hit a rockery in the garden, which was even more fragmented, Scattered on the ground - this turned the faces of the gardeners from green to white... Ye Chui opened his eyes and looked at the scene. While feeling the incomparable relief in his heart, he was even more shocked: "This is the power of the ninth order swordsman? The owner of the ancient tomb, the ninth order swordsman can challenge the swordsman. He should be a stronger existence than Lord Eric... If the puppet swordsman has all the strength of the ninth order swordsman, I''m afraid I can''t hold on to a round!" *******Frankly speaking, the results of this new book have been very bad. Cannon has been ready to stop several times, but the editor kindly advised me to continue writing. Although the results of the book are poor, compared with other fantasy books, the results are still very mediocre. It''s a pity to give up. Cannon really likes this story. In this case, keep writing This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 71

    Although Eric was angry, he still had room and didn''t directly kill gutham. Watching gutham being carried away, ye Chui felt a little sorry.


    He doesn''t like gutham very much.


    His experience as a hacker in the last life gave him a deep understanding of people''s conduct. In the ancient tomb, gutham and Obert showed their most humble side in front of him. After they got out of trouble, these humble performances will be regarded as a shame. They will never allow their inferiority to be known, Especially when they think that they have prayed for ye Chui, a little person they originally didn''t like, their feelings for ye Chui will become the most red fruit hate.


    Since ye Chui knew this, he was not ready to let go of gutham and Obert, but it was a pity that Eric had a sense of propriety and only hurt gutham. As for Obert... It seems that even if Eric knew what happened in the ancient tomb, he would not target Obert. After all, Obert''s father was the president of the magician guild.


    The city Lord''s mansion and the magician guild are two big forces that Stan claims can check and balance each other.


    After carrying away the seriously injured gutem, Eric took the people to the hall of the city master''s house, let them rest and heal here, and asked about the experience in the ancient tomb in detail.


    Balman told the story in detail and praised Ye Chui in his words.


    Lord Eric''s sense of Ye Chui also became very good, and praised Ye Chui several times in succession - which made Obert''s face worse and worse. He was a magician in the team, and ye Chui only joined the team as an enchanter, but in the end, ye Chui saved them all several times as a magician


    Although Obert was not criticized because of his identity, Obert still felt the unspeakable contempt in the eyes of people looking at him.


    He had been waiting for someone to tell his father to come, but he couldn''t wait to leave directly to Eric: "Uncle Eric, I think my father is anxiously waiting for my news now. I want me to leave first."


    "Well, go back quickly. I''m asking the cook to prepare a banquet to pick up aifeia, so I won''t invite you," Eric said calmly.


    Obert''s expression was stunned. Although Eric was polite, he let him leave without even asking him to stay. Obviously, Obert was very prejudiced against him. Obert was annoyed, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous. He bowed his head and left the hall.


    Eric snorted softly. Although he didn''t say anything, his previous dissatisfaction with Obert was obvious.


    Here Debbie suddenly stabbed Ye Chui''s chest with her elbow, and said with a smile on her small face, "hammer head, hammer head, do you hear me?"


    "What do you hear?" Ye Chui looked at Debbie strangely.


    "We have a big meal at noon. It is said that the specifications of the city Lord''s house are higher than those in the Moran Hotel." Debbie whispered expectantly.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    The big meal in the city Lord''s residence is indeed very rich. It is more delicious than the big meal in the Moran flower hotel. Many ingredients are Warcraft meat. This meat contains light magic and is extremely nutritious. Ordinary people can strengthen their health after eating it, while swordsmen can enhance their physique and realm by eating this meat. The most important thing is, The delicacy of this meat is unspeakable.


    Moran flower hotel is Stan''s largest restaurant, and it may not always be available for sale. However, Warcraft meat is common in the city Lord''s house - the city Lord''s guards of the city Lord''s house patrol once a month to clean up the Warcraft around Stan. Almost every time, they can hunt a lot of Warcraft. Most of the Warcraft meat is stored in the city Lord''s house, For daily consumption.


    "Debbie, next time the city Lord''s guard patrols, you can act with us. At that time, you will be given part of the hunting and receiving goods according to your share." Aifeiya sat next to Debbie at the table. She saw that Debbie liked the delicious Warcraft meat very much, so she smiled and suggested.


    The tomb adventure did not receive any goods, but seriously, the biggest winners were ye Chui and Debbie.


    Ye Chui inherited a set of powerful moves and a precious intelligent life. Debbie gained the friendship of the daughter of the city Lord, Aifeiya. They had the experience of sharing weal and woe in the stone chamber. Now they can be said to be sisters.


    "OK, OK." Debbie nodded hurriedly, chewed in her mouth, and then kept stuffing some meat pieces into Ye Chui''s plate next to her - Ye Chui looked at the meat mountain in front of him and said helplessly that he wasn''t sure whether Warcraft meat was good for him, but it was certain that he would die if he ate so much meat in one breath


    Debbie suddenly thought of a very important question. She looked at Aifeiya and said, "but Aifeiya, I''m just a second-class swordsman now. Will I hold you back when I go on patrol with you?"


    The patrol task is the accusation of the city Lord''s guard, and the prerequisite for becoming the city Lord''s guard is that the strength reaches the fourth-order swordsman.


    When she heard what Debbie said, she couldn''t help laughing: "You''re such a fool. After this tomb adventure, how can you still be a second-class swordsman? You know, you''ve been cooperating with me all the time. I have a hunch that your strength is at least a third-class swordsman, or even a fourth-class swordsman. You can test it at the swordsman guild later."


    Hearing what effia said, Debbie was stunned immediately on her small face and said in surprise, "effia, are you serious?" "of course it''s true." effia said with some sweat. When she saw that she was concentrating on dealing with the leaf droop of the meat mountain in front of her, effia felt even more sweaty. "And hammer, are you really sure you''re just a second-order magician?" Balman and assol at the dinner table looked at Ye Chui curiously - Damon was not there because he was seriously injured and didn''t come to dinner. If he did again, he would certainly look at Ye Chui with the same eyes. Ye Chui''s performance in the ancient tomb is by no means like a second-order magician. Even Lord Eric''s eyes toward Ye Chui became very curious. When ye Chui touched the eyes of the crowd, he smiled awkwardly: "I''m not sure what grade I am. I''ll go to the magician guild to test it later." this is actually a lie. Ye Chui knows very well that his strength is absolutely enough to reach the third-order magician, But it has never reached the level of a fourth-order Magician - if it is based on the understanding of magic theory and the control of magic spells, ye Chui''s current level may have reached the level of a senior magician, but the level of a magician does not depend solely on these aspects. The rating of magicians is only one aspect of theoretical understanding, and the most important thing is the nature of spiritual power. Low level magicians, intermediate magicians and high-level magicians have different spiritual properties. The biggest difference between the spiritual power of low-level magicians and intermediate magicians is that intermediate magicians can release their spiritual power and let the spiritual power explore in vitro, which is absolutely impossible for low-level magicians. Unfortunately, ye Chui''s spiritual power and magic belong to the most garbage of magicians. To become an intermediate magician, you need to transform your spiritual power. This is not something that can be solved only by theory, but depends on your magical talent. Unfortunately, in the history with traces to follow, with Ye Chui''s qualification as a magician, There are few people who can become an intermediate magician... Of course, ye Chui is not discouraged. He is still very conscious of learning bullying**** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 72

    On the continent of egendas, the cultivation of magicians can be divided into three fields: ordinary field, specialized field and sacred field.


    The low-level magicians, intermediate magicians and high-level magicians in daily life belong to the general field.


    Magicians in this field have only superficial control over magic, and most magicians can''t break through the ordinary field and enter the mysterious specialized field, let alone the higher sacred field.


    As for most magicians with bad talent, such as ye Chui, they will stay in the class of low-level magicians all their life.


    The lower, intermediate and higher levels are divided into three levels. The promotion of grades in various levels depends on the mastery of magic theory. For example, it only needs to learn more magic spells and magic knowledge to move from the first level to the second and third levels. The division of these grades also depends on the assessment of the magician Association, There is no bottleneck between grades.


    The promotion between levels requires the transformation of spiritual power. For example, the promotion from level 3 to level 4 requires a deeper understanding of magic power. These require talent. With leaf drooping talent, it is not easy to transform his spiritual power - even if he can sling level 4, level 5 and level 6 magicians in magic theory, But he is still only a third-order magician.


    However, he did not feel discouraged because of this. He will always find a way. There has never been a bottleneck in Xueba''s world!


    The luncheon in the city Lord''s residence soon came to an end.


    Ye Chui and others in the world are still wearing the embarrassed clothes. Even Aifeiya didn''t change the bloody armor, but obviously, no one cares about it. Even Eric, the city Lord seated together, seems to have no concept of banquet etiquette.


    Even when hearing Aifeiya''s story about the brave, powerful, brave, belligerent and intelligent steel swordsman who defeated the puppet swordsman with the cooperation of Debbie and Aifeiya, Eric laughed a few times without the temperament of the city Lord, held the wine glass in his hand and shouted: "Who is this iron swordsman? I''d like to meet him now. According to aliya, the swordsman movements he learned from the puppet swordsman are also very interesting. I''m very interested!"


    "Unfortunately, he doesn''t seem to want to communicate with us. It may not be easy for you to meet him, father." aliya shook her head and said.


    Ye Chui, sitting on one side, suddenly moved in his heart, so he opened his mouth and said, "actually... I know his contact method."


    "What?" aliya hurriedly looked at Ye Chui. Her eyes were bright. She grabbed Ye Chui''s shoulder, "hammer, you... Are you serious?"


    "Yes..." Ye Chui felt that the girl''s reaction was a little strange. He explained, "when he left the ancient tomb, I met him in the stone chamber. At that time, he said he wanted me to be his contact. If you want to find him in the future, you can contact him through me."


    Miss Aifeiya immediately said excitedly, "I''m looking for him now!"


    Looking at her reaction, she made it clear that something was going on inside - even ye Chui, the client, felt something was going on inside. He coughed quickly and said to her, "no, miss Aifeiya, the iron swordsman said he should practice hard. Unless he has any adventure, he''d better not contact him. His time is very busy."


    "So it is..." Aifeiya seemed a little lonely, but she soon laughed again. "Well, I''ll find him when there''s an adventure next time... By the way, I''ll lead a team to carry out Stan''s patrol mission in a while. I don''t know if the iron swordsman is interested in participating?"


    "I''ll ask him about it." Yechui nodded. Just now, effia had invited Debbie to participate in the patrol mission, and it seems that Debbie is still very interested in the patrol mission. Yechui of course wants to protect the little girl. She''s trying to arrange the iron swordsmen together. Isn''t this just right now?


    After the lunch, ye Chui and Debbie left the city hall.


    Aifeiya specially sent a carriage to send Debbie and ye Chui back. When she left, she also specially invited Debbie to come to her often to exchange swordsman experience. Along with Ye Chui, she can also come and exchange feelings - it is estimated that she actually wants to get the contact information of steel swordsman from ye Chui.


    The carriage went all the way to Anthony''s magic house.


    In the carriage, Debbie leaned against Ye Chui with a warm face, and ye Chui had a forced expression on her face - the hundred jin giant sword was leaning against Debbie, and it felt like Ye Chui was fighting against the hundred jin giant sword. That was tired


    "Debbie, there''s something I have to tell you." Ye Chui suddenly opened his mouth. Of course, what he wanted to say was not about the hundred jin giant sword, but about his being an iron swordsman. In the middle of the stone chamber, he wanted to make things clear with Debbie several times. Unfortunately, his hints were regarded as provocative and teasing by Debbie. In addition, Aifeiya had been entangled with him for a while.


    He opened his mouth and said, "about the iron swordsman..."


    "Don''t mention the steel swordsman to me!" that knows Debbie gets angry when she hears Ye Chui mention the steel swordsman. "That old goat has been trying to plot against me!"


    Ye Chui: "..." does he have it? "Isn''t it......" Ye Chui licked his lips. Debbie stretched out her little hand, shook it with her little fist, and said angrily: "Don''t let me know who this kid is? Hum, he''s not good at all. He saved his life this time. I''ll write down the account first and return the debt to him sooner or later. Then I''ll let him taste the power of my giant sword instead of smashing him to pieces... By the way, hammer head, what are you going to tell me?" Ye Chui: "Nothing..." Debbie looked at Ye Chui strangely. Even the richest imagination in the world could not connect Ye Chui with the steel swordsman, so Debbie then giggled and comfortably put her little head on Ye Chui''s shoulder. At this moment, ye Chui decided not to tell Debbie the identity of his steel swordsman for the time being. The carriage went all the way The driver stopped in front of Anthony''s magic house. Debbie and ye Chui jumped out of the car, said hello to the groom who sent them, watched the carriage leave, and they came to the yard from the back door. As a result, they just pushed the door into the yard. They were stunned. Obert, who had changed into a brand-new magician''s robe, was standing in the yard. * * * * ask for recommendation tickets for collection ~ ~ ~ first This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 73

    Suddenly see Obert, Debbie and ye Chui''s subconscious reaction is surprisingly consistent: copy guy!


    Debbie picked up her hundred jin sword and stood it in front of her. Ye Chui also took out the wand from her waist. At the same time, she opened the skirt of the magic robe, exposed the full magic scroll inside, and looked at Albert coldly.


    "Don''t be nervous." Obert quickly raised his hands. "I just want to do business with you. I don''t mean anything else."


    "Don''t be kidding. Do you break into people''s homes like this in business!" Debbie looked wary.


    "As soon as I arrived, the door was unlocked and I pushed in..." Obert tried to be friendly.


    Debbie frowned: "excuse, do you think we''ll forget to lock the door when we go out?" so Debbie lowered her voice and asked Ye Chui, "did you lock the door when hammer set out yesterday?"


    Ye Chui: "... I don''t think so. How about you?"


    "... neither did I."


    Debbie blushed, but the little girl continued to shout coldly at Albert, "what are you going to do?"


    In the tomb adventure, Obert''s hostile attitude towards Yechui is obvious. He has been directly divided into the ranks of enemies by Debbie.


    Obert''s face was very bad, but he said patiently: "you really misunderstood. I came here to make a deal with you... I want to buy the magic crystal you got in the magician association from the hammer head!"


    "Magic crystal?" Ye Chui and Debbie were stunned.


    Debbie frowned. "Are you kidding? That worthless gadget is worth your coming to do business with us?"


    Worthless gadgets


    Obert''s eyelids jumped heavily. It could be said to be priceless. Well, it was a worthless gadget in Debbie''s mouth... He felt a little dizzy and tried to maintain a smile on his face: "since it''s a worthless gadget, you shouldn''t refuse the deal!" he took out a money bag from the pocket of his magic robe, He weighed it in his hand and made a tinkling sound. He continued, "you can open the price at will. I just want the magic crystal."


    Ye Chui frowned and looked at the money bag. His heart moved quickly. He whispered to Debbie, "what do you think?"


    "That purse is full of gold coins, I''m sure," Debbie said seriously.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Forget it, there was no way to meet such a greedy daughter-in-law. He continued to look at Obert and said, "it seems that the magic crystal is very valuable?"


    Obert nodded softly: "for me, that magic crystal is very important. Please make an offer!"


    Ye Chui thought deeply. He was not a fool. In fact, he had long felt the unusual place of the magic crystal. The 32 magic characters stored in it, the spiritual brand, and the articles about the space magic matrix were absolutely priceless. He had long suspected that these things had an extraordinary history... Did he get something great by accident at that time?


    His heart lit up gradually - Ye Chui, the magic character in the magic crystal, had already fully understood, and those magic matrices had also understood 7788. There were still some problems with a few articles on space magic, but those things were just copying and pasting? As for the center of the steel swordsman, he also got the high-quality goods with a storage capacity of "1.5g" from the ancient tomb. Now, the magic crystal is completely worthless to him.


    He doesn''t like Obert Yechui. He''s ready to take time to solve this problem. When the protagonist has to have the consciousness of the protagonist and be decisive. But now, since the other party can give him some convenience, why not?


    So ye Chui''s eyes lit up slowly, looked at Obert and said, "I can trade with you with magic crystal, but I don''t need gold coins."


    "What do you need?" Obert frowned and thought, does this boy want to join the magician guild?


    "I want you to exchange magic energy spar." Ye Chui said with a smile.


    "Magic crystal?" Obert was surprised by the answer.


    "Yes, the top-grade magic energy crystal!" Ye Chui confirmed that the experience in the ancient tomb exhausted the magic energy crystal he got from buska, and the magic content of the magic energy crystal in the puppet swordsman''s body was not much left, so he urgently needed new energy.


    Obert''s eyes suddenly lit up. How much magic energy crystal stone does he want in the magician guild? Although the top-grade magic energy crystal stone is precious, it is not impossible for him to get it. He asked urgently, "how much do you want?"


    "Five..."


    Ye Chui was going to say five yuan. The value of top-grade magic energy crystal stone is very high. According to Ye Chui''s estimation, one piece needs at least 50 gold coins. Fifty gold coins, converted into the purchasing power of the previous life, can be 500000 soft sister coins. Five yuan is 2.5 million, which is absolutely valuable. But when ye Chui said five yuan, But he found a relieved smile on Obert''s face, so Yechui then changed his mouth, "how can I? At least ten dollars."


    "Ten pieces..." a look of flesh pain flashed on Obert''s face, and he showed a thoughtful expression. "Hammer head, what do you want magic energy spar for? Where are gold coins affordable." Debbie whispered in a puzzled voice. "The iron swordsman needs magic energy crystal stone. Using magic energy crystal stone can let the iron swordsman do things for us." Ye Chui quickly said his reason. Hearing the name of steel swordsman, Debbie immediately snorted. She was obviously very unhappy, but she didn''t say anything more. Obert finally thought about it and nodded: "OK, I''ll give you ten magic energy crystals, but it will take three days!" the top-grade magic crystals don''t have much in the whole Stan City, only in the magician guild. The top-grade magic crystals Ye Chui obtained from buska were also obtained by buska by every means, who planned to bribe the magician guild, This kind of thing is mainly used to open a large magic array - there is a large defense array around Stan city to resist the large-scale invasion of Warcraft in the nearby dark forest, but this large defense array has not been opened for decades since it was established. The magic crystal stock of the magician guild is only a daily military preparation, and there is basically no opportunity to use it. As the son of the president of the magician guild, Obert can directly contact those magic crystals... Ten top-grade magic crystals, that is 500 gold coins. Obert certainly can''t take the money, but if it''s a magic crystal... It''s easy for him to get ten top-grade magic crystals! So Obert decided so easily to sell the safety of all the people in stan "Cough... Cough..." with gutham''s cough, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and his face showed pain. There was another kind of cruelty and bitterness in the pain - of course, he didn''t dare to resent the city Lord Eric who hurt him, but transferred all his resentment to Ye Chui, the shame he felt in the ancient tomb, It is double brewing in his heart. "Brother, you... How are you?" gutham''s silly big brother, giant swordsman Bolton, stood by the bed with a worried face. "Don''t worry, Lord Eric, I know the severity of my injury. My injury is not fatal. I can recover in ten days and a half months." gutham said coldly. "But Stan city can''t stay. We''ll leave here when I''m well. Of course... I''ll solve the hateful magician before I leave!" *****This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 74

    It''s already dark.


    In Anthony''s magic cabin, ye Chui stayed in his room, took out the steel swordsman armor from the space ring and spread it on the bed.


    After this tomb adventure, there are some damages and scars on the original bright armor of the iron swordsman, especially on the left shoulder. Some enchanted magic matrices also have some problems, but these repairs are not difficult. With the help of dwarf uncle doff, they should be completely repaired in a few days.


    Ye Chui carefully took down the magic crystal on the head of the armor, took out the magic crystal from the ancient tomb from the space ring and installed it. Ye Chui also took down the exhausted magic energy crystal on the chest of the armor, and replaced it with the one that maintained the puppet swordsman from the ancient tomb. There was not much magic left in that magic energy crystal, But you can barely keep the iron swordsman running for a period of time.


    After the magic energy crystal was installed, the silver lines around the iron swordsman suddenly lit up, which gave Ye Chui a strong sense of vision when the machine was started. Then the armor stood up in a shaky way - it was Jarvis in the magic crystal on the head of the armor that controlled the movement of the armor.


    Armor... Or Jarvis, staggering around the room, Jarvis''s childlike voice came out of the armor with some ridicule: "master, your armor control system is too simple, and the motion system is not as good as my original puppet swordsman. That body uses electric element magic to provide power."


    "I haven''t learned such a profound magic theory yet, but I''ll try to upgrade my armor in the future." Ye Chui said, stepping back and looking at the armor in front of me.


    Jarvis looked at the leaf droop, and his empty eyes seemed to be looking at him: "what are you looking at, master?"


    "So handsome." Ye Chui smacked his mouth and nodded. "I''m really handsome in this armor."


    Jarvis immediately became interested, pulled out his long sword from his waist and put on a coquettish poss: "master, wait for me to put you in a more handsome posture."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Looking at Jarvis''s several bosses one after another, he is still not satisfied. It seems that this intelligent life still has a tendency of narcissism. Ye Chui interrupted him with a violent sweat: "come on, stop the machine quickly. There is not much magic left in the magic energy crystal stone. Save me some use."


    After returning the armor to the space ring, ye Chui took out the magic crystal obtained from the magician guild and entered it with consciousness.


    In order to compile the magic program of the twelve moves in the ancient tomb, ye Chui deleted some things. Now he must delete those things he made up - after getting Jarvis, ye Chui got all the complete moves of the ninth order swordsman and master level move application experience, So the magic programs he made up were useless.


    However, after deleting it, looking at the empty inner space of the magic crystal, ye Chui was a little sorry again. Previously, there were 32 spiritual marks of magic characters in it. Those things occupied the largest space, but it was absolutely impossible for ye Chui to recover those things. However, it seemed that it was nothing to be so empty.


    Ye Chui thought about this question, and suddenly his eyes lit up. He ran to the bed to open the large mainland Encyclopedia of agendas, opened a chapter casually and began to read - it was reading on the surface, but in fact Ye Chui was inputting spiritual marks.


    He only needs to look at the picture on the encyclopedia, and he can use his mental power to copy the picture he sees in front of him into the space ring. This is the input of memory fragments, which takes up space and saves trouble.


    Of course, in view of Ye Chui''s low mental strength, his memory engraving in this way will be very vague and difficult to identify, but this is not what ye Chui should worry about


    Because the content in the magic crystal was originally something related to space magic, ye Chui deliberately turned to the encyclopedia to introduce the volume of space magician, and clattered through the pages to get the things in the book into the magic crystal.


    In less than an hour, the space in the magic crystal was filled by Ye Chui''s memory.


    Those things occupy most of the space. Only a small part of the whole magic crystal stores material knowledge, and the rest is just some biographical knowledge about the space magician.


    After all this, ye Chui also felt a little tired. He spent a lot of energy one day and one night in the ancient tomb. Now he is also very tired.


    Three days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    At noon three days later, Obert sneaked into the backyard of Anthony''s magic house. His face was a little excited. He took a box in his hand to Ye Chui: "this is the top-grade magic crystal you want. Where''s the magic crystal?"


    After opening the box, ye Chui saw two rows of blue crystals inside. They were full of magic. Ye Chui reached out and felt them in turn. He confirmed that these were priceless top-grade magic energy crystals. Each piece of steel swordsman armor that could support Ye Chui ran for a long time. With these magic energy crystals, In a short time, ye hang doesn''t have to worry. When he is beating a little monster, he suddenly has no energy


    He nodded, took advantage of Debbie taking care of the business in the shop in front, put the magic energy crystal into the space ring, and took out a magic crystal and handed it to Albert. Obert''s face was happy and hurried to take over the magic crystal. After the ninth order magician put the magic crystal into the mirror, he spent a long time trying to take it out, so he was familiar with this magic crystal. This is the magic crystal in the mirror. Of course, with his wisdom, he was not so easy to cheat. After receiving the magic crystal, he immediately detected the magic crystal, and his will entered the magic crystal. "Hmm? What are these? They seem to be spiritual marks?" he soon found the memory marks most stored in the magic crystal. After opening them, there were fuzzy pictures - just the biographical chapters of the space magician in the encyclopedia. Obert tried his best to concentrate his mental strength, and it took a lot of effort to barely see the handwriting in the picture. After a while, his spirit felt an unspeakable fatigue and thought in his heart: "How can these things be stored in the magic crystal? I see! It must be the Ninth level magician who wants to practice his spiritual power in this way. It''s too high. Maybe these biographies about space magicians also contain some advanced knowledge of space magic. As long as I read them from the beginning, I can certainly get a lot of benefits! Besides these spiritual seals Remember, there are also some articles about space theory! "When Obert explored the magic crystal, ye Chui was also looking at Obert''s expression and found a surprise on Obert''s face. Ye Chui knew that the idiot magician didn''t find that the magic crystal had been moved by him, and he was relieved." good, this is the magic crystal. " Soon, otbo took back his mental power from the magic crystal, with a happy face. "Hammer, I hope you protect this secret and don''t let the magic crystal''s Secret leak out..." don''t worry, I promise I won''t tell others. " Ye Chui said with a smile. Looking at Ye Chui''s smile, Obert suddenly felt uncomfortable. If he had already got the magic crystal, he might have been the one who made a big show in the ancient tomb? He used [the cage of the earth] in the inner hall He must be able to easily crack the space isolation magic array engraved... Obert absolutely doesn''t want to let others know the secret of magic crystal, but now Yechui and Debbie have been well liked by Aifeiya, and he''s not good to fight Yechui again "Hum, I''ll let you be free for a while. With this magic crystal, I can become the disciple of the Ninth level magician. At that time, there are ways to kill the waste wood magician!" Obert snorted coldly, said goodbye to Ye Chui and left the courtyard. Looking at the figure of Obert leaving, ye Chui couldn''t help thinking: "If you spend a lot of mental energy to study the mental marks I left in the magic crystal, will he become an idiot because of excessive consumption?" ***************************************************************************************************************

 Chapter 76

    "Uncle doff, have you repaired it so soon?" in the alley behind Kara''s magic house, ye Chui looked at the new armor with a surprised look - the armor that had been damaged was completely wholehearted, and the left shoulder guard destroyed by the puppet swordsman was completely new, as if it had just been made.


    This kind of skill makes Ye sigh.


    "Do you think I''m like an ordinary human forger?" the dwarf uncle said proudly, his messy beard shaking slightly - there are several small sparks on it, which surprised Ye Chui. He has communicated with dwarf Dorf many times, but he can see the sparks on Dorf''s beard almost every time, I don''t know how his beard keeps so strong


    Ye Chui smiled and put the repaired armor into his space ring to make armor. Doff won''t charge him for making armor, but if doff wants to help enchant, even if he has doff''s favor and friendship, it will cost a lot of money. Fortunately, ye Chui still has an identity, that is, the enchanter. He can repair the damaged enchant matrix on the armor by himself.


    After putting away his armor, ye Chui took out a folded drawing from the space ring: "Uncle doff, can you help me make this thing?"


    "What''s this?" doff took the drawing and looked up and down. His eyes suddenly became serious, widened and looked more carefully. "The structure of this kind of thing is very interesting. Well, if I guessed correctly, it also depends on [flame] The magic matrix is driven, but it can produce great lethality. Wonderful, this structure is really wonderful... "Doff looked up at Ye Chui," boy, did you design this thing? "


    Ye Chui nodded: "Uncle doff, can you make this thing?"


    "This kind of thing can''t be made by ordinary human forgers. In particular, some of the precise originals can''t be completed by human forgers, but they are very simple for us dwarves." the dwarf uncle said proudly, "give me a week, and I can help you complete this design!" he rubbed his hands, Suddenly his eyes lit up and looked at Ye Chui, "boy, I found that you not only have the talent of enchanting, but also have a good talent in forging design. Are you interested in following me as a forging master apprentice? I guarantee that you can become a master of the Terran in three years and be recognized by our dwarves in five years, and enter the Holy Spirit Temple of the dwarves for enlightenment and learning."


    "Don''t, don''t..." Ye Chui looked bitter. It''s really inappropriate to swing a hammer with his small body. The painting style is wrong. Have you ever seen the handsome man who forced the protagonist to carry a hammer to strike iron? "I''d better concentrate on my magician''s road."


    "Alas, it''s a pity." Dorf shook his head and sighed, and his eyes continued to look at the drawings Ye Chui gave him, with a click in his mouth, "How on earth did you come up with such a design? You only need a simple magic power crystal drive to play a huge lethality. Even ordinary people can use it. If it spreads, I don''t know how many mercenaries want to buy it."


    "Forget mercenaries. I made this thing for Debbie of our family and only used it for her. I don''t want other mercenaries to have such weapons," Yechui said with a smile, "Of course, I have some other designs that can be made and sold to mercenaries. You know, I open a magic shop. Those things should sell well. I''ll send the drawings to Uncle Dorf later."


    "Hey, hey, I''ll wait and see." doff laughed.


    After leaving dove''s house, ye Chui went all the way to Anthony''s magic house. He was with Debbie when he went out, but they separated at the gate of the alley. Debbie went to the city master''s house and said she was going to find effia to compete. She was preparing for the level 3 swordsman assessment recently. Before dawn every day, a little girl "buzzing" would appear in the yard It''s good to be diligent and eager to learn, but what makes Ye Chui speechless is that he hasn''t slept well for several days


    Although Debbie is a petite girl, the girl is very belligerent in her bones. She has to take part in the patrol mission with Aifeiya after a while. Although Ye Chui has decided to take part in the same as an iron swordsman, he is still worried that Debbie is in danger, so he specially designed a big killer for Debbie. It must be a big killer. Debbie is small My sister''s combat effectiveness will be doubled


    "I don''t know what to eat at noon. I''d better cook noodles. I knew that I went to the city master''s house with Debbie. Although the woman of Aifeiya asked me about the contact information of the iron swordsman when she saw me, the lunch in the city master''s house was still delicious. Well, Debbie chose to go to Aifeiya at noon to compete with her swordsmanship, probably to have lunch in the city master''s house Eat... This greedy daughter-in-law! "


    Ye Chui went back to the courtyard of Anthony''s magic house, pushed the door and went in.


    When he had just reached the center of the yard, he suddenly frowned and turned to look behind him: gutham and Bolton were standing behind the gate. At the moment, they closed the gate and looked at Ye Chui with a sneer.


    More than half a month has passed since the ancient tomb adventure. During this time, it seems that gutem has completely recovered. He looked at Ye Chui with a sneer on his face and held the long sword in his hand.


    Ye Chui didn''t panic, but showed a smile: "now Debbie is in the city master''s house." "even if the city master comes to save you, it''s too late. You know, it''s easy to kill a second-order magician." Obert sneered and took a step closer to Ye Chui. "You understand wrong. I mean Debbie is not here. I can safely kill you." Ye Chui said with a happy smile. Gutham was stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing: "kill us? Rely on your scroll? Do you think I''ll be fooled for the second time by the same trick?" so, he and his stupid brother Bolton came to Ye Chui and prepared to have a surprise killing. "Wait a minute!" Ye Chui shouted hurriedly at this tense moment. "Do you have any last words?" gutham licked his lips. "Wait for me for a minute first." after leaving this sentence, ye Chui ran into the room behind him and closed the door with a bang. Gutham and Bolton looked at each other. A moment later, gutham laughed mockingly: "he doesn''t think the door of this cabin can stop us? What a stupid guy, Bolton, go and blast the door open!" "good brother." Bolton walked to the door with a cruel smile. And inside the door. As soon as ye chugang entered the room, he immediately took out the steel swordsman''s armor from the space ring. "It''s time for the transformation of steel swordsman!" Ye Chui reminded himself with a fury in his heart, and then... He squatted on the ground and began to put armor on his body one by one. This picture has nothing to do with the height of the transformation... "Later, I must study the technology of automatically putting on armor, I must!" ****This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 77

    "Boom!"


    The huge sword smashed on the wall, and the powerful impact made the whole hut collapse in half in an instant. The dust was all over the sky. The silly big Bolton with the huge sword turned his head and looked at gutham with a giggle.


    "I asked you to blast the door open, who let you collapse the whole house?" gutham''s brain was about to explode, and his heart began to complain again about how he was so smart and how he could have such a stupid brother.


    Bolton knew he had done something wrong. He reached out innocently and scratched his head. Seeing him like this, gutham was even more angry. He said coldly, "do something quickly. The collapse here will certainly attract the attention of people outside. Find the boy for me!"


    "OK, brother." Bolton promised and went to the collapsed house in front of him with a huge sword.


    But when he was thinking about how to find the second-order magician from a pile of broken bricks and tiles, the figure of an armored swordsman suddenly stood up in front of him, wearing a bright silver armor, which was covered with strange patterns. Those patterns were emitting crystal light, which made people subconsciously feel a bleak atmosphere.


    Gutham and Bolton were stunned. Looking at the armored swordsman, gutham asked in a puzzled tone, "hammer?"


    "My name is Tony Stark now." Yechui said in a cold voice. NIMA, the house collapsed as soon as he changed his armor. Fortunately, he dressed quickly and the armor was strong enough, otherwise it would be smashed under. He swished out his long sword from his waist and pointed the tip of the sword at gutham and Bolton. "Damn, come to war!"


    Ye Chui is prepared to keep the relationship between the iron swordsman and himself secret all his life. Since he let the two people know the identity of the iron swordsman, he must not keep them. At this time, he has made a determination to kill them.


    Suddenly I saw the steel swordsman shining, and there was still the second-order magician who had no strength to bind chickens in his armor. Gutham and Bolton didn''t feel any fear, and they only had a feeling of ridicule - how powerful would a magician think he was if he didn''t study magic well and put on his armor?


    Gutham sneered, and the man had rushed over quickly and cut his head.


    There was no enchantment on his long sword, but he did his best to use this sword, because he knew that it had caused a sensation and many people would come to watch soon. Therefore, his sword was a must kill sword. In his imagination, even if ye Chui''s armor could resist part of the lethality of the blade, this sword could still kill Ye Chui.


    However, the leaf droop dodged.


    He dodged lightly.


    At the same time, ye Chui held the sword in his hand and hit gutham''s wrist with the handle of the backhand. With a thud, gutham''s long sword almost came out. Then the long sword came out straight from the bottom to the top. With a peep, the [popular] magic matrix on the long sword lit up, which provided great help to the long sword. Gutham''s bright red armor directly lit up a burst of fire, The powerful impact made gutham fall back involuntarily.


    This confrontation occurs only instantaneously.


    It felt like gutham''s sword was broken, but the sword failed. Then there was a burst of fire on his body, and the man fell back.


    The reaction speed of leaf droop is extremely fast!


    Gutham''s armor is actually enchanted with the defense magic matrix, but where did he think he needed to activate the defense matrix when facing a second-order magician? Similarly, he didn''t think that he had any ability to fight back or defend under his must kill sword, so he didn''t use any skills and didn''t prepare any back moves for the previous sword. As a result, he was hit.


    The powerful strength made gutham''s armor directly split and exposed the clothes inside. This armor was abandoned, and the magic array on it could no longer be used. When ye Chui hit his wrist with a sword handle, it was a hot pain, and he could hardly hold the long sword in his hand.


    How can the leaf droop be so reactive and powerful?


    Of course, the reaction force of leaf droop can not be so fast, and the force can not be so large.


    In fact, until gutham''s body fell back and flew, ye Chui didn''t fully reflect what had happened - he just hurriedly activated move 5 of the twelve moves at the moment when gutham''s sword came. This move is to deal with the coming sword.


    Flank and hit the opponent''s wrist with the hilt, and split the sword from bottom to top, including activating the [popular] magic matrix on the long sword when the long sword is split. These are just the operation of the armor itself.


    Not counting the duel with the puppet swordsman in the ancient tomb, this is actually Ye Chui''s first formal confrontation with someone as an iron swordsman.


    "How is this possible..." gutham looked down at the damage of his chest armor in a daze. He couldn''t believe it. He suddenly looked up and said to Bolton, "don''t be stunned. Kill him quickly, come on!"


    Bolton immediately roared, waved his huge sword and rushed to Yechui like a bull. The huge sword in his hand was a sweep first.


    Ye Chui immediately started the move procedure, jumped up, and made a dexterous back somersault in the air to avoid the sweeping of the huge sword like autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. His feet touched the ground. With a crash, a pile of residual bricks were directly crushed by him. People had rushed to Bolton who had no time to defend because of the huge sword. With a bang, ye Chui''s left shoulder had hit Bolton''s arms, Let Bolton''s huge body step back involuntarily and sit down on the ground. Ye Chui stopped his body by this impact. He jumped up again, holding the sword in both hands, with the sword tip down and his body curled. He saw the sword tip across the air and inserted into Bolton lying on the ground. At the same time, the [popular] magic matrix on Ye Chui''s shoulder and back lit up at the same time, giving him a huge downward momentum. With a sniff, before Bolton even had time to take any precautions, the extremely sharp sword tip broke his heavy armor made of black iron and directly inserted into his heart. This is seven of the twelve moves. When a series of moves are used, Bolton doesn''t have any chance to defend and defend at all. The long sword was inserted into Bolton''s chest and let Bolton utter a scream. The sound gradually stopped. It turned out that ye Chui killed him under the sword after a confrontation! The powerful power provided by the steel swordsman''s armor is one aspect. The twelve moves learned from the ninth order swordsman are the most important reason. Ordinary swordsmen have no room to change hands under the operation of Ye Chui''s steel swordsman system. "Bolton!?" gutham opened his eyes in horror. His brother died like this? Although he always thought that Bolton was stupid and stupid and didn''t deserve to be his brother, the Brotherhood was true after all. In the past, the brother had always been obedient to him, and he needed the brother''s help for many things he did. Now... His brother was killed by Ye Chui? "It''s you! You''re the steel swordsman who appeared in the ancient tomb!" gutham suddenly thought of something and shouted at Ye Chui. "It''s too late for you to understand now." Yechui pulled out the long sword from Bolton''s chest and pointed it at gutham. "Now, it''s your turn." gutham looked at Yechui blankly. A moment later, a crazy and cold smile appeared on his face. He held the sword in both hands, squatted on the ground and stared at Yechui coldly - Yechui had seen this posture, Buska''s son Kerry was forced by him to use this skill. This is a registration skill [God of war Guard] that can only be used by intermediate swordsmen, which consumes the realm and doubles the physical combat power. Gutham is ready to work hard with Ye Chui. He and Kerry are both fourth-order swordsmen, but unlike Kerry''s shame of the city Lord''s guard, his [God of war Guard] will be stronger! He began to burn bursts of light blue flames... ***************************************************************_ The 20000 starting point reward of bank children''s shoes ha ~ ~ ~ I broke the watch two days ago. After the update, I was supported by many friends. I was always very excited. I was very moved by the 20000 reward yesterday, just for the friends who read this book, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 78

    Gutham, who was burning a blue flame all over, was like a god of death from below, full of a strong sense of oppression. He slowly stood up and showed a cruel smile. The blue flame kept burning from his mouth and eyes, which filled his face with a ferocious feeling, and he felt the surging power in his body.


    Although the power brought by [God of war Guard] is only temporary, this very short time makes him feel invincible. Now the leaf hanging in his eyes is as small as a mole ant. He can trample the other party to death at any time.


    He looked at Ye Chui coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man without any vitality. The long sword was aimed at Ye Chui.


    "You''re dead!" he shouted in a slightly hoarse voice, "I''ll cut you to pieces. You dare to kill my brother. I''ll let you go to hell with him. Oh, of course, and Debbie, I''ll let her go to hell with you in the future. My brother seems to like the little girl very much. After killing you, I will personally send the little girl to hell with my brother. It''s all yours I asked for it, hahaha... "


    He laughed freely and enjoyed the joy of this one.


    Because he was sure that in this state, he could completely cut Ye Chui under the sword with only one fight. Now he has at least reached the level of a senior swordsman. There will be few opponents in the whole Stan City, let alone a waste wood level II magician. Even if he wore this armor, he showed some unusual places just now, But he will still not be his opponent.


    He is so convinced of this, so he should grasp this moment and ridicule each other.


    Then


    The leaf droop suddenly opened its arms.


    Lightning burst out of his chest.


    This is the death of the iron swordsman: [lightning beam]


    In fact, it is not difficult for ye Chui to kill gutem in the [God of war] state. He can still kill gutem with those 12 moves, but... Gutem''s words made Ye Chui angry, so he decided to kill the opponent in the most direct and enjoyable way.


    The bright blue light column with the smell of death roared to gutham. Gutham still had the look of invincible in the world on his face, holding his sword in both hands and cutting to the roaring light column.


    Then, not surprisingly, the moment his long sword touched the light column, it was directly crushed into pieces.


    The beam of light then hit him heavily on the chest.


    His body was like withered flowers and leaves, which hit the room on one side of the courtyard. The room collapsed immediately, but gutham''s body still didn''t stop. As long as the light column remained on his chest, his body would never stop. His feet left a deep gully on the ground. Against the background of a little blue light column, his body The blue flame is as invisible as a small flame under the towering flame.


    Debbie''s house collapsed completely.


    On the other side of her room was Anthony''s magic hut. Gutham''s body crashed into the store, and the shelves with various magic props collapsed. Those magic products were in the [lightning beam] of the Leaf Pendant It seemed as if it turned into powder in an instant, and gutham was still going backwards, clattering... The magic cabin became a mess in an instant. Gutham''s body finally hit the wall on the other side of the cabin, and this time he finally stopped.


    The magic energy crystal stone on the chest of the steel swordsman has turned gray white, and the energy in it has been exhausted.


    But ye Chui is not short of electricity now.


    He opened the crystal covered with magic energy crystal, took out the gray stone, and stuffed a brand-new magic energy crystal into it. Then he walked through a pile of broken walls with his sword and came to gutham - gutham was dark, not human, with a big hole in his chest, and his red armor was mottled and worn like scrap iron.


    At the moment when [lightning beam] bombarded him, he had lost his qualification to live.


    Ye Chui bombarded [lightning beam] on him for half a minute.


    If gutham could survive at this time, it would be the greatest miracle in the world.


    But gutham was still breathing, and there were still some blue flames burning in his mouth and nose, [God of war Guard] His strength has not disappeared. He is still at the most powerful moment in his life, but this moment is also his most disastrous moment. It is the moment when his life is coming to an end. There is a whine in his mouth, but he can''t say a word. His eyes are full of despair and panic.


    "You could have died happier..." Ye Chui looked down at gutham and shook his head lightly, "but who made you pretend to force?"


    Gutham''s head tilted and died.


    Ye Chui breathed a sigh of relief and felt unspeakably happy, but then he glanced at the broken houses. The eyebrows behind the armor wrinkled involuntarily: "lying in the trough, accidentally demolished the houses..."


    Ye Chui''s duel with gutham and Burton was not tragic, but it still happened very quickly. Although they caused great damage in the yard, Anthony''s magic cabin and the whole yard had collapsed. However, because it was noon, the neighbors were eating at this time, and no one had come to watch on the street for the time being, Ye Chui quickly took off his armor and put it into the space ring. Then he sat in a pile of waste bricks and began to think about how to face Debbie''s anger... What happened in Anthony''s magic cabin soon spread to Debbie, who was enjoying a big meal at the dining table of the city master''s house. The little girl was in a hurry immediately. She ran out of the city master''s house with a huge sword. She was followed by a group of city master guards, and AFIA, who changed into a long skirt, followed. A group of people Ma Fengfeng killed Anthony''s magic hut. Debbie stood in the street and looked at the tragedy inside through the collapsed courtyard wall. She was stunned for a long time. A circle of courtyard walls had collapsed, leaving a door standing firmly there. Debbie was stunned for a long time, Then she walked to the lonely gate, pushed the door and went in - from this point of view, Debbie was really completely covered... Her eyes were red. When she saw the leaf hanging in the yard, her heart was suddenly relieved. Fortunately, her hammer head was all right... "Hammer head, what happened?" Debbie said with a slight trembling voice. "At noon today, gutham and Bolton came to seek revenge and planned to kill me and fly away. Unexpectedly, they just bumped into the iron swordsman here..." Ye Chui explained and threw the pot to the iron swordsman for the time being. Debbie looked up and down at Ye Chui and confirmed that ye Chui had no injury at all. She was completely relieved, and then an unknown fire came out of her heart: "That steel swordsman is intentional, isn''t he? Saving people means saving people. Do you need to tear down the house? My father bought it very hard... When I meet the steel swordsman again, I must ask him what his heart is!" Ye Chui: "..." It seems that he will always hide the true identity of the iron swordsman from Debbie... Aifeia and the city Lord''s guard also entered the courtyard and quickly looked around. Balman quickly judged the situation of the fight. Gutem and Burton were killed by the iron swordsman in one round, and even gutem inspired [God of war guard] , they were blasted into slag by the iron swordsman with some incredible skills before they could make a move... They had never seen the iron swordsman make a move in the ancient tomb. At this time, they finally realized the power of the mysterious swordsman. Aifeiya''s face was even brighter and she thought she was worthy of the iron swordsman. After inheriting the twelve moves from the ancient tomb, he was obviously more powerful and let her know I couldn''t help but feel a little itchy in my heart... Then she looked at Ye Chui and Debbie and found that Debbie was lonely because her house was demolished. She couldn''t bear it for a while and went to them to comfort: "Debbie, don''t be sad... Gutham and Burton are famous mercenaries. They should have a lot of money. They tried to kill the hammer head. I''ll give you the money, at least a few hundred gold coins." "what''s gold coins? There''s no home..." Debbie sniffed and said with a sad face. Effia was a little upset, but she soon thought of something: "The shop next to the city Lord''s mansion is on sale. Debbie, didn''t you want to open the magic shop to Xingchen Avenue long ago? Now, I''ll help you buy the shop cheaply with the gutham brothers'' property. You can reopen Anthony''s magic house there later." "eh?" Debbie was stunned when she heard what effia said, and then her little face gradually showed a smile again... Driving Anthony''s magic house to Xingchen Avenue is the wish of old George all his life, and naturally Debbie''s wish! ******* the title is not a typo, pretending to be forced will be harmonious, so use this word instead... The first volume of steel swordsman ends here This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 79

    When he woke up, ye Chui felt very energetic, especially when he looked at the room he was sleeping in: This is a large bedroom with more than 50 square meters, all of which are luxurious furniture. The luxury here is the kind that can cause envy in the previous life, which was moved from the city master''s house next door.


    The city Lord''s mansion is rich and powerful, and Debbie''s face is definitely thick and rough. When she moved to the new house, effia politely told Debbie that she could choose some furniture from the city Lord''s mansion, Debbie said with embarrassment. Then she almost emptied the warehouse of the city Lord''s mansion


    More than half a month ago, ye Chui turned into an iron swordsman and tortured gutham and Bolton to death. A total of 800 gold coins were found from the two people in the city master''s house, which is definitely a huge sum of money.


    You know, all the property of a local tyrant like buska is only three or four hundred gold coins. Gutham and Bolton are mercenaries who pay more attention. In addition, the brothers obviously have the potential of black hearted bandits. It''s not surprising to find so much money from them, and all the money of Aifeiya''s atmosphere was given to Debbie and Yechui, With this money, they helped them buy the big shop next to the city Lord''s house. The shop is located in Xingchen street and close to the city Lord''s house. It is said that 800 gold coins can''t be bought in this area. However, since the city Lord''s house came forward, the deal will have an eyebrow the next day.


    So Anthony''s magic house immediately moved to the most famous area of Stan city.


    There is a shop in front and a yard and a small building in the back. Debbie asked for the room downstairs. The spare space on the first floor is the hall and kitchen. Ye Chui was given two rooms upstairs, one is Ye Chui''s bedroom and the other is the research room specially requested by Ye Chui.


    When he woke up with a sense of local tyranny, ye Chui moved his body and yawned. He looked up and stretched himself comfortably in the sun. When he was preparing to do radio gymnastics, a "buzzing" sound accompanied by bursts of dead leaves, and a fast rotating big lump appeared in front of the window of the balcony on the second floor - needless to say, This is Debbie''s little sister practicing the giant sword.


    She flew into the air in a whirl, stopped in mid air, saw the leaf droop in front of the window, smiled and said hello: "hammer head, get up and cook quickly."


    After saying this, the man has fallen to the ground. Looking down the window, the little girl waved a huge sword and the tiger is angry. The move of big gyro, which is not based on common sense, was practiced by her


    Ye Chui couldn''t help but show a bitter smile. He turned back to wash his face, put on a brand-new magician''s robe, and went downstairs into the kitchen.


    He was born again in the magic world, but ye Chui was not familiar with Western food, so he often made some customary food according to his own taste. For example, for breakfast, he boiled rice porridge and steamed it in the refrigerator two days ago - that''s right, Ye Chui now officially calls the kitchen cabinet that uses the cold magic matrix to maintain the storage of food a refrigerator - the steamed bread has been heated for several times, and then with Ye Chui''s own pickles, the simple breakfast tastes absolutely good.


    People in this world prefer bread for breakfast, but fortunately Debbie never cares about food. She also likes Ye Chui''s unique breakfast very much.


    When the breakfast was placed on the table, ye Chui went to the yard and called Debbie to come for dinner. Debbie then stopped dancing the giant sword, washed her face, changed her sweat soaked clothes and went to the table.


    Before dinner, ye Chui thought of something. He looked at the wall on one side of the courtyard through the door of the hall, and silently read: "five, four, three, two, one..."


    As soon as I finished reading, a white figure jumped over from the other side of the wall with a swish. It was a familiar move. It was aliya who lived in the nearby city master''s house.


    She was wearing a clean dressing gown and her hair was slightly wet. It seemed that she had just finished her morning exercise and took a bath - Since ye Chui and Debbie moved here, the distinguished Miss Stan city would come to eat every morning. She was like Debbie going to the city master''s house every night


    The most amazing thing is that the eldest lady comes on time every day. Every time ye Chui cries Debbie in the yard, she will appear a few minutes later.


    And went directly to the hall of the small building, sat on the seat, picked up a steamed bread and drank rice porridge with pickles. That action was done at one go.


    Ye Chui would turn his eyes every time, but after this time, this scene in the morning has almost become the daily life of Anthony''s magic house. He has basically been used to the mess of aliya in his little life and Debbie''s life. To say that the original hammer head directly regarded aliya as the idol of his dream, Debbie also regards Aifeiya as the light of her swordsman''s road - and now the dream idol and light are sitting beside them, snoring, drinking rice porridge, eating pickles and eating steamed bread. People can''t help sighing and sighing about the unpredictable events of the world.


    "Debbie, are you ready to go to the swordsman guild for the third-order swordsman examination later? Effia, who was eating the Oriental breakfast made by Ye Chui, suddenly thought of something and turned her head to ask Debbie.


    Debbie is preparing to go to the swordsman guild for the magician level assessment today, and her mouth is also bulging: "I think it''s no problem. During this time, I''ve improved my big top a lot, and it''s no problem to pass the audit. I''m also going to directly challenge the level 4 assessment." "your strength should be really the peak of level 3, and there may be some problems in level 4." Aifeiya said in the tone of someone who came over, then turned her head to Ye Chui and said, "hammer, are you going to have a third-order magician assessment today?" Ye Chui nodded, "yes." "I don''t think you have any problem getting into the third-order magician." Aifeiya smiled and encouraged. Ye Chui pressed again. Of course, there is no problem in the evaluation of third-order magicians. During this time, he has studied the evaluation items of third-order magicians, which are mainly divided into three aspects: the release of magic spells, the establishment of magic models, and the solution of magic theory. Ye Chui absolutely has no problems in these aspects, but there is still a gap if he wants to directly enter the fourth-order magicians. Aifeiya has finished a bowl of porridge - to be honest, Aifeiya, who is called the goddess by Stan, is really a little heroic... Then her voice suddenly whispered to Ye Chui: "But hammer head, there is no 100% thing in the world. The magician guild is also under the jurisdiction of the city master''s house. I can know the examination questions of magic theory. Tell me the contact information of the iron swordsman, and I''ll tell you how the examination questions are?" ¡ª¡ªContact information of the iron swordsman! The main reason why effia has been fooling into Ye Chui''s childhood with Debbie these days is for the contact information of the iron swordsman! "Sorry." when it comes to this, ye Chui is naturally indescribable and resolute. He put down his job and said with a manly bearing temperament, "I promised the iron swordsman not to tell anyone about his contact information, and you can''t, sorry." with that, ye Chui turned coldly and walked upstairs. "Hammer..." Debbie quickly stopped him behind. "Debbie, you don''t have to persuade me, I will never break my promise." Ye Chui said coldly. "No." Debbie explained, "I called you to wash the dishes." Yechui: "... OK, come on." Shit, can you pretend to be cool happily... ****** Volume 2 has officially started ~ ~ ~ there is no recommendation this week, but it depends on everyone''s support ~ ~ ~ ask for recommendation tickets and collection ~ ~ ~ in addition, the God of food will update later ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 80

    After breakfast, ye Chui packed up her things. Debbie was ready to go out with a huge sword. She was murderous and didn''t know that she thought she was going to fight alone.


    In fact, the third-order swordsman assessment is to compete with people and the examiners in the swordsman guild. The examiners will assess the level according to the swordsman''s combat level. Of course, when they are promoted to a high-level swordsman, the content of the assessment will change. In addition to competing with the examiners, they also need to check the swordsman''s control of the sword Qi and the nature of the sword Qi, which is similar to the level of a magician, The sword Qi of primary swordsmen, intermediate swordsmen and advanced swordsmen will change. The evaluation between large levels depends on the attribute of sword Qi.


    Aifeiya originally planned to go to the swordsman guild with Debbie, but after consideration, she finally decided to go to the magician guild with Ye Chui: "Debbie, the magician assessment may encounter some difficulties. If the body bone of the hammer head is bullied, it''s not good. I''d better stay with the hammer head."


    Hearing Aifeiya''s words, Debbie nodded hurriedly: "yes, yes, the hammer head is too weak. I was just worried about whether someone would bully him."


    Ye Chui heard two girls talking: "..."


    Lying in a trough, what''s the matter with weak bones? Men fight by wisdom, wisdom!


    ¡ª¡ªImportant things must be repeated.


    So finally, after watching Debbie leave with a huge sword on her small shoulder, ye Chui also set out with Aifeiya to the magician guild.


    Looking at Aifeiya walking nearby, ye Chui snorted coldly: "no matter how you pester me, I won''t tell the contact information of the iron swordsman."


    Aifeiya was a little angry: "I share weal and woe with him. Even if he wants to find a contact, wouldn''t it be better to find me? Why should he find you?"


    "How do I know this?" Yechui said directly, "maybe he doesn''t like girls..." just when he said this, Yechui wanted to give himself an ear. When he saw that aifeia''s eyes were dull, Yechui quickly added, "I said casually. I think the most important reason is because you are the daughter of the city Lord. He is embarrassed to be too close to you."


    Aifeiya thought for a moment and accepted this statement. She sighed and lowered her head slightly: "it doesn''t matter."


    Ye Chui quietly looked at Aifeiya''s slightly red face and couldn''t help asking, "in other words, do you... Like the iron swordsman?"


    As soon as she heard Ye Chui''s words, Aifeiya was shocked as if she had been electrified. Her face was even redder. Her small fist was connected to Ye Chui''s arm: "what are you talking about? It''s not."


    Ye Chui, I almost got hurt by this fist. There was a burning pain on my shoulder. I thought this girl was proud and charming. I don''t know if you are weak


    Aifeiya also immediately realized that she exerted too much force. She was a swordsman, and her strength was much stronger than ordinary people. In addition, ye Chui recognized that (she and Debbie) was weak. Her fist must have hurt enough. She quickly apologized and said, "I''m sorry, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right..." Ye Chui took a breath of air conditioning and quickly stood half a meter away.


    Aifeiya''s mouth was bulging, and she didn''t care. As she walked forward, she said, "hammer, have you seen the appearance of an iron swordsman? What does he look like?"


    "Handsome, natural and unrestrained, dignified, jade trees facing the wind, a tree of pear flowers pressing begonias..." Ye Chui said with a look of admiration - he believed what he said. As for how idioms are expressed in the language of this magical world, don''t worry


    Aifeiya looked at Ye Chui blankly: "hammer, are you describing yourself?"


    Ye Chui was stunned: "Alas, I''ll go. It turns out that I have this impression in your eyes."


    "No." effia shook her head. "I mean, are you talking nonsense?"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    "Hey, have you seen what he looks like? I really want to know what he looks like." effia continued with a red face. Her mind was pierced. She seemed to have let go.


    "Well, I haven''t seen him. He said he would never let others see what he looks like before he became a swordsman." Ye Chui said with some injuries.


    Aifeiya was disappointed: "I knew it was... But I think he must be very handsome. In fact, it doesn''t matter if he is not handsome. I believe he must be an excellent man..."


    Looking at Aifeiya''s face, ye Chui couldn''t help striking and said, "what do you think of me, miss Aifeiya?"


    Aifeiya immediately showed her contempt: "even if you forget it, Debbie will take you as a baby! Anyway, you are definitely not the type of man I like... The person I like is an iron swordsman."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Girl, you''ll be hit in the future. Don''t rely on me for schizophrenia


    They talked and laughed all the way to the magician guild and found that there were already four people wearing magician robes waiting for the examination.


    Swordsman assessment will be conducted every three days, but the assessment time of magicians is not certain. After all, there are only about 100 magicians in Stan City, so the assessment time of magicians will be uniformly arranged after a certain number of people are gathered.


    This time, I happened to meet with the assessment of swordsman guild. If ye Chui misses the assessment of magician this time, I don''t know what to wait for next time. There are five magicians and ye Chui who come to the third level examination this time. The other four are three years old. They are already forty or fifty years old. Two women and one man, of whom the man is bald, are very nervous. He also holds a pamphlet in his hand and looks at it carefully. It is very like a candidate who is ready to sharpen his gun in the last life. The remaining one was a proud young man, who seemed determined to win the assessment. When he saw Ye Chui, he glanced coldly and ignored it. Instead, he glanced at Aifeiya standing next to Ye Chui. His eyes flashed a bit greedy and showed an expression of wanting to come and talk - he was an illiterate man at first sight, He doesn''t know Aifeiya, the most famous sister in Stan city. Do you want to chat up? But at this time, there was a sudden commotion nearby. Several agents of the magician guild hurried out, including the fifth order magician bagens. They came out to meet, and the other party just got down from a luxurious carriage. Ye Chui let out a sigh when he saw several people coming down from the carriage, because he found that there was another acquaintance, Obert, the son of the president of the magician Association. Different from Obert a month ago, Obert looked tired and his dark circles came out, but his expression was full of energy. It seemed that something good would happen soon. Next to Obert was a middle-aged man who looked 40 or 50 years old. He was also wearing a black magician robe and looked very powerful. However, the middle-aged man spoke to another thin old man with a somewhat flattering smile. The old man was also wearing a magician for a long run, but not black, but gray. "That middle-aged man is Obert''s father, OPP, President of the magician guild." Aifeiya noticed Ye Chui''s eyes and introduced him, "As for the other magician in grey robe, you should know that only the magician who has reached the peak of level 9 can wear grey robe. He is now the peak of level 9. It is said that one foot has entered the field of specialization. His name is busdor. He has a lot of research on space magic. It is said that he has been staying in Stan city recently in order to understand the mystery of the power of nature." "The space magician at the top of the Ninth level?" ye chuiling nodded and said blandly, "it''s great." what''s more, effia thought and continued: "also, I heard that busdor has decided to accept Obert as a student." "Oh." Ye Chui continued to nod blandly and said. Even if Obert was accepted as a student by a magician specializing in the field, it''s not enough for him to worry - look at the dark circles on his face, and it''s specified that he was tired by the memory mark he burned in the magic crystal? ****** in chapter 2, look at the message. Someone asked about Debbie''s prototype... It''s basically not. If you want to say something, it''s Liu, the redundant son-in-law This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 81

    Ye Chui didn''t know that Obert''s apprenticeship had anything to do with the magic crystal he took out, but he was sure that Obert''s haggard appearance, which seemed to be caused by improper nightlife for a month in a row, was because of the magic crystal


    There, bagens and others had met with Obert, OP and busdor. After saying something on both sides, he went to the magician guild. It happened that Obert looked at Yechui and others at this time. When he saw Yechui standing next to aifia, he moved slightly, seemed to be a little frightened, and hurried to turn his head.


    Aifeiya didn''t intend to say hello, but the daughter of the city Lord ignored the president of the magician guild. It was obviously impolite, so... She turned her back to the other side and began to chat with Ye Chui. Well, just pretend she didn''t see anything.


    Ye Chui was sweating a little, but he also knew that Albert''s Sao Bao performance in the tomb adventure had turned Aifeiya''s originally good feeling towards him into a strong sense of disgust.


    More than half a month ago, Obert got the magic crystal from ye Chui and lied that he had already got the magic crystal. He didn''t make a public announcement only to study the subtle knowledge inside. There was still a special mark of busdor on the magic crystal. Busdor could be sure that it was the magic crystal he put in the mirror and didn''t check the contents that were beyond recognition, He reluctantly agreed to accept the students, and asked Obert to familiarize himself with the content on the magic crystal as soon as possible


    Because of this, the name of Obert''s genius seemed to be louder, so loud that Obert himself had to believe it, but now when he suddenly saw Ye Chui, an unspeakable feeling of guilt rushed out of his heart, hurried to speed up some steps and came to his father and grey robed busdor.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the person who took out the magic crystal from the mirror was actually Obert you. In that case, why did you make it easy for us to find these days?" a magician officer joked with some blame.


    Obert quickly explained: "I just want to take advantage of this time to study the knowledge in the magic crystal so that I can surprise Mr. busdor."


    "Hahaha, my son," OPP said with some pride, "it''s really impossible for him to say anything without 100% confirmation. This quality is very similar to me."


    "Obert will be Mr. Bristol''s proud student in the future. His achievements are unlimited," the officer flattered.


    It made OP laugh.


    Obert lowered his head in shame. Well, no matter how thick skinned he was, he couldn''t be impatient at this time.


    Bristol, standing among the crowd, didn''t say much, but when he looked at Obert, a prospective student, a trace of chagrin flashed in his eyes.


    In order to concentrate on the study of magic, he never had the intention to accept students, let alone in a small place like Stan city. Obert, a genius, was a joke in his eyes. At the beginning, he set the examination question of the Mirror magic crystal to get rid of it, He was convinced that no one in Stan city could take the magic crystal out of the mirror - unless that person had an almost intuitive sense of the theory of space magic and could see the door formed by space magic. Such a person may not have one in the whole empire, let alone a small Stan city.


    But the magic crystal was taken out!


    In order to enter the field of specialization, he has been staying in Stan city recently and has received a lot of care from the magician guild. Since Obert took out the magic crystal a few days ago, he can''t go back on his word. He can only promise this student who seems to have no talent at all, but he feels helpless in his heart, I thought that Meiyu had met several good talents before, but now she had to accept a stupid student... Well, just kick him out of the school for any reason in the future.


    "Mr. bargens," Obert whispered as he suddenly approached bargens, "what are those people gathered over there?"


    "Oh, that''s the person who needs to conduct the third-order magician assessment." bagens explained with a smile. As a fifth-order magician and a precious light magician, he has great prestige in the magician guild. Busdor is closer to him than others on weekdays. He once invited him to dinner to discuss the topic of space and light. Bagens also moved in his heart at the moment, He said to busdor, "Mr. busdor, there will be an assessment of level three magicians later. There is a good seedling, which is very good. Why don''t you stay and watch it."


    Hearing what bargens said, Bristol was very interested: "well, I happen to be very curious, so I''ll stay and have a look."


    "Well... What''s good about this third-order magician''s examination? Teacher, where should you bother." Obert was already flustered and hurriedly advised - the good seedling in bagens''s mouth refers to the arrogant young man, but Obert mistakenly thought it was Ye Chui. He was a little flustered and thought bagens saw that it was not him who took out the magic crystal.


    "It''s just fun. What''s the trouble? The third-order magic assessment is divided into three items? Well, I''ll take the final magic theory assessment and make a question on the spot." booth was angry when he listened to Albert''s advice. If you don''t let me watch, I''ll go. You stupid student dare to take care of the teacher?


    "Ha ha, that''s settled." OPP didn''t notice Obert''s difference and joked with a smile. "Maybe Mr. Bristol will take another student for a moment." everyone laughed one after another. Obert''s heart became more and more worried... "Hey, do you want me to tell my father to let Mr. busdor take you as an apprentice? You know, he is a magician who has stepped into the field of expertise, and his teaching is the dream of every magician." after Obert and his party entered the magician guild, Aifeiya suddenly touched Ye Chui''s shoulder with her shoulder, "what''s the matter, heart?" "heart, you big head ghost, I''m not interested." Ye Chui refused directly, "save it, even if you promise me, I won''t give you the contact information of the iron swordsman." Aifeiya''s hair suddenly fluttered without wind. She was angry and stared at Ye Chui coldly. However, ye Chui was not afraid at all: "what are you doing? I tell you that the iron swordsman is my brother now. Touch me and try. Believe it or not, he will break up with you!" cut, it can''t be easier to deal with a girl in love. Effia: "..." a moment later, effia sighed and put away her murderous spirit. For the sake of the iron swordsman, she didn''t care about each other: "what a cunning guy. You must have known that even if your father was famous, the Ninth level magician wouldn''t accept you as a student?" "ha ha." Ye Chui was noncommittal. In fact, he didn''t have a heart, That busdor is just a space magician. Learning from him must focus on space magic, but there are seven mysterious magic elements. How can ye Chui give up other cakes for the taste of one cake? The most important thing is... Magic is like a hacker. Self-study is enough. Find a Mao''s teacher. Xueba is self-study. Well, he is ready to master all the seven series of magic****** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 82

    The third level magician assessment officially began.


    Under the leadership of the director of the magician Association, ye Chui registered, paid the registration fee of 20 copper coins and received an assessment certificate. The five people who participated in the assessment of the third-order magician were then led to the examination room of the first assessment, which was about the release of magic. The third-order magician must master the release of five magic spells, two of which must be attack magic spells, The other three can choose living spells or auxiliary spells.


    Before ye Chui entered the examination room, Aifeiya leaned her arms against the wall of the corridor, smiled and said to Ye Chui: "Hammerhead, there are basically no problems in the first two magician assessments. Magicians who come to the assessment can basically pass, but the third magic theory assessment is difficult. 90% of the candidates in each assessment will be brushed down. Even if you have good talent, you are not sure of winning the last magic theory, and with my relationship, you can get the last one The question is very easy. How about using my back door? "


    Ye inclined his eyes to look at Aifeiya and thought, "is it a little inappropriate for children to use my back door?" then he smiled and said, "as a magician, since you want to advance, you have to rely on your own skills. I won''t do such a thing as going through the back door."


    "Hum, whatever you want," Sophia said coldly.


    "But I wouldn''t mind if you let me go through the back door for free. I won''t tell you the contact information of the iron swordsman, but I''ll say a few good words for you, such as praising your justice..." Ye Chui had walked to the door of the examination room. When he thought of something, he turned to tell Aifeiya.


    "Get out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The first test of magic release will begin soon.


    Five magician candidates released the spell in turn. An officer of the magician Association stood aside to register. Soon, the older two women and one man completed the release of the spell. They have been assessed many times. Each has mastered several spells, and passed the first assessment very smoothly. Then it was the arrogant boy''s turn.


    At this time, ye Chui already knew the young man''s name was AKAS. He released four attack spells one after another with pride. Although he was tired because of the excessive release of magic, he still had that arrogance on his face and released an auxiliary spell.


    The last one is Ye Chui. He skillfully released the life magic spells [breeze], [dust removal], [Fire], and then released two basic attack spells [lightning] and [Fire] , the spells he chose were basically the most basic ones. After they were released, he didn''t even feel the loss of spiritual power and magic, and passed the examination smoothly.


    "It seems that your level is just like this. I''m the only one who can pass the examination of the third-order magician." seeing ye Chui coming, AKAS said with a mocking face. The previous three people released a combination of three life magic spells plus two basic attack spells.


    "Buddy..." seeing the proud young man, ye Chui couldn''t help striking, "do you think others look at you a little strange?"


    "Hmm?" AKAS was stunned and looked at the other three magician candidates and the officer in charge of recording. He found that their eyes were really strange... That kind of strange was definitely not his imagination. AKAS didn''t understand, "what''s going on?"


    "That''s a silly look." Ye Chui said to AKAS honestly, "there are three assessments. As long as there is no brain pit, the first one will try to save magic and mental power. This assessment doesn''t score. Just pass. Who will exhaust their magic and mental power in the first one?"


    AKAS: "


    Attack spells are the most spiritual and magical, followed by auxiliary spells, while life spells are the least.


    The previous three were all experts in the examination room. They chose the combination of three life magic spells and two attack magic spells, so as to save the maximum physical strength to cope with the next examination. However, AKAS obviously didn''t think of this and thought that the three magicians were not good enough... Now he did feel a little stupid and forced, but of course he couldn''t lose face. He soon snorted coldly I said, "it only takes me a few minutes to recover and deal with the next assessment without any problems!"


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chui turned his head and walked outside the examination room. The second magic examination was about to start. The second examination was about the establishment of the magic model. The magician Association took out a magic spell to let the candidates establish the magic model on site, which was equivalent to assessing the magician''s understanding and use of the new model. Of course, from ye Chui''s understanding, it was to input the program code according to the template. He started from the beginning I don''t think there will be any problem.


    The problem, however, is that others don''t think so¡ª¡ª


    "Dia, I''ll trouble you this time. I''ll praise you more in front of my father." before the second examination, Obert secretly found the examiner of the examination, a magician named dia. He handed a roll of parchment to dia, "During the magic model establishment examination, you give this spell to the magician called hammerhead and let him establish the model of this spell!"


    "Obert, this... This is not very good?" dia wondered. "The hammer head is just a second-order magician with no background. What are you afraid of? I''ll bear it if something happens!" Obert said coldly. "Dia, you should know that I just need to talk to my father. He can promote you to be a guild elder immediately or expel you directly from the guild!" dia hesitated in his eyes, Magician assessment is a very sacred thing. Of course, after working in the magician guild for more than ten years, he naturally knows what is sacred. That is to say, there are many dirty things inside. Now this thing is closely related to his future... So he agreed as soon as he gritted his teeth: "OK, I promise you!" "very good." Obert nodded, His eyes are cold. What he gave dia was an intermediate attack spell, called [baptism of the wind], which was created by his father OPP specifically for him. He had tried to build a magic model for half a year, but he still couldn''t succeed. In fact, this intermediate attack spell can only be mastered by intermediate magicians. Opp gave it to him, Just to familiarize him with the characteristics of the intermediate attack spell. Moreover, Obert is not afraid that ye Chui will steal this spell, because this spell is widely applied to ten magic characters that can only be used by intermediate magicians. Ye Chui, a second-order poor magician, can only stare at this spell - only a magician with identity and talent like him, It''s common sense that you can touch all magic characters in the realm of primary magicians! "Hey, hey..." after leaving dia, Obert felt incredibly proud. Previously, he had completed the master worship ceremony and established a "sacred master apprentice contract" with busdor. Now busdor is chatting with his father opp. He is going to invite busdor to the examination room to observe the examination, "When you see that the hammer head can''t even pass the second examination, Mr. busdor will certainly not consider accepting him as an apprentice?" this leaf droop has some evil doors, and he must put out any bad momentum early in the morning! Soon, leaf droop and others will go to the examination room for the second examination and start the second examination. "This curse..." When ye Chui opened the parchment that dia gave him, his eyes were stunned. "Doesn''t it mean that the magic model is only the basic spell? Why is this spell like an intermediate spell... Well, this is called [the baptism of the wind] The magic spell seems to be very powerful. Recently, I was looking for some intermediate attack spells to learn. Unexpectedly, the magician guild was so generous that it came to assess this precious magic spell! I made a lot of money... " ******Chapter 2: this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 83

    Ye Chui now has ten spells, including four living spells: [breeze], [dust removal], [Fire making], [rainfall], four basic attack spells: [lightning], [flame], [wind], [wind blade], and two auxiliary spells [wind], [light comes].


    In addition, when ye Chui was imprisoned by buska, he also developed three increasing magic matrices [quadruple lightning], [quadruple wind] and [quadruple flame], but the three spells can only be used to make magic scrolls and cannot be released with a magic wand - if released forcibly, the magic wand will break directly because it can''t bear the power of magic.


    This is probably because these three magic spells have some defects. The magic elements controlled by the magic spell are too turbulent, which makes the general magic release props unbearable.


    Of course, this does not explain how powerful the three spells developed by Ye Chui are. Although the power of the spell is twice that of the general basic attack spell, the power of a single round is still not comparable to that of the intermediate attack spell. Ye Chui only understood this in the last half month with a deeper understanding of the magic theory. These quadruple spells developed by Ye Chui, At best, it is only a poor upgrade of the basic attack spell, which is not a success at all.


    In the final analysis, it is very difficult to develop new spells. Even if ye Chui has this ability, he can''t simply develop spells.


    During this period of time, ye Chui has been looking for the magic template of the intermediate attack spell and wants to add some means to himself. Originally, ye Chui was going to spend enough money to buy the magic template in Kara''s magic house. As a result, now a great opportunity automatically appeared in front of him: the second place of the magician guild examination was actually an intermediate attack spell!


    The magic array called [baptism of the wind] has more than 300 lines. It is densely written on parchment. Ye Chui glanced through it roughly and determined that the magic spell is very subtle and its power is absolutely beyond his imagination. It is the strongest one ye Chui has ever touched!


    If you master this spell, the combat effectiveness of Yechui magician will be greatly increased.


    "Well... But the spell seems a little big. It''s not easy for me to model in my heart..." Ye Chui soon found the problem.


    To release a magic spell, a magician must first establish a magic model in his heart. According to this magic model, the magic matrix can be released instantly. The basis for learning a magic spell is to establish a magic model in memory, which requires the unique spiritual power of a magician. Ordinary people can''t learn a magic spell because they don''t have the spiritual power of modeling.


    The magic model that a magician''s spiritual power can contain is also limited. For example, his memory is a memory. At a certain stage, he can only store a certain amount of magic templates. When ye Chui was ready to establish the magic model of [baptism of the wind], he found that such a huge magic spell could not be completely contained in his heart.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Ye Chui directly deleted the three quadruple spells that had no practical use except writing scrolls, and cleared enough storage space in his memory.


    To build a magic model is not only to brand the lines of magic spells in memory, but also to fully master the meaning of magic spells at the same time, so as to make the magic characters play a sufficient role in memory and become a magic model - Obert spent half a year unable to build a magic model in his heart, It is because he can''t fully understand the meaning of each line of characters in the spell and can''t understand it, but these have no effect on leaf droop.


    It''s like a peak hacker pulling out a line when checking the program code. Ordinary programmers may not understand the use of that line, but the peak hacker can immediately understand the role of that line.


    This is not only the gap between ordinary programmers and peak hackers, but also the perception of ordinary magicians and ye Chui in this magical world.


    ¡­¡­


    The magic model establishment assessment takes a total of two hours. If you still can''t model successfully in two hours, you will fail.


    The five magician candidates sat in their respective positions in the examination room and stared at the parchment in their hands. Dia, as an examiner, walked around. He had been doing this line for more than ten years, and he still had some eyes. At a glance, he saw that the candidate of AKAS was the best and fastest to complete magic modeling. Among the three older candidates, The bald middle-aged man certainly couldn''t do it this time. The sweat on his forehead kept flowing. As for the two women, they should be more calm. There should be no problem passing the second game.


    But what dia couldn''t understand was leaf droop.


    The parchment in Ye Chui''s hand is obviously different from the others. The magic spells recorded on the parchment of others are only 30 lines at most, but the magic spells in Ye Chui''s hand... Are 300 lines! Ordinary examinees will panic first when they see such questions, right? However, ye Chui can''t see that expression on his face. Instead, he can''t express his concentration. He is modeling very seriously.


    But what''s the use? Dia is a fourth-order magician. Even he is not confident that he can successfully model the [baptism of the wind] in two hours. No, I''m afraid even senior magicians may not have such a speed. When ordinary magicians see so many magic characters, their first feeling should be to give up in panic, but ye Chui seems to enjoy it!


    Thirty minutes have passed since the examination. "I''m finished!" AKAS suddenly stood up from his seat with some joy. This aroused the glances of the three elderly magicians. Dia also showed a touch of surprise, and then nodded: "AKAS, you have done very well. Now you can try to release this spell. If you can release it successfully, you can pass the exam." "OK!" AKAS went to dia''s side and pulled out his magic wand from his waist, He looked elated, pondered for a moment, and waved forward: "lightning and stone fire!" the primary auxiliary spell [lightning and stone fire] little by little, the lightning burst out from the top of AKAS''s wand. The lightning was not straight, but spread everywhere like fireworks, and flickered and spread in the air, making the space in front unspeakable gorgeous, It lasted more than ten seconds before the effect of the spell disappeared. Seeing the success of his release, AKAS was even more proud. The three old magicians all showed some envy. Dia nodded with satisfaction: "yes, although the release time of this spell usually takes more than half a minute to complete, but you have passed now. Good, AKAS, you have passed the examination." "thank you." AKAS said in surprise, looking at Ye Chui sitting next to you with a bit of pride, Previously, ye Chui accused him of being stupid and forced, which made him very unhappy. He wanted to make ye Chui understand that even if he was stupid and forced for a while to pass the second examination, there was still no problem. However... Ye Chui didn''t look at him at all, even from the beginning to the end, as if he was not interested in anything other than parchment, This immediately weakened the joy in AKAS''s heart, and he thought coldly, "hum, what kind of outfit? I know you must be stunned by my performance now. I want to see how long it takes you to complete the spell, or you can''t pass the examination at all!" so AKAS did not leave the examination room after completing the examination, But stood by and waited for the crowd. In the corridor outside the examination room, Aifeiya was bored waiting for the end of the examination. Suddenly, she frowned and turned her head to the side. The grey robed magician busdor, surrounded by the guild president OPP, Obert and bagens, was coming here... ******* Chapter 1, the face slapping plot is about to begin. Ha ~ ~ ~ ask for recommendation tickets and collection ~ ~ ~ in addition, thank you for loving_ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 85

    For some reason, Aifeiya didn''t want to meet OPP Obert and his son, but now when she met him in the corridor, the other party should have seen her. She couldn''t turn around and walk away, so she had to bear to show a gentle look of a younger generation, wait for the group to come to her and say hello: "Hello, Mr. Bristol, President OPP and Mr. bargens."


    Obert''s name was deliberately omitted from the speech.


    This made Obert look a little ugly, but OPP and others obviously didn''t find it. OPP was particularly happy and said: "Aifeiya, why are you here? You know Mr. Bristol is going to accept Obert as a student today, so you came here specially? Hehe, since he came, why didn''t you inform him? Now Bristol has concluded a sacred apprenticeship contract with Obert, and you missed that time." then he turned to introduce him, "Mr. Bristol, this beautiful lady is the precious daughter of Eric, the Lord of Stan. She is also Albert''s childhood friend."


    Hearing the introduction of childhood sweetheart, which implied some meanings, effia''s face showed a touch of unhappiness, but she didn''t attack. Instead, she gracefully saluted busdor, smiled and said, "Mr. busdor, I know you came to stan city as a guest. My father has always wanted to invite you to the city master''s house, but it''s a pity that she hasn''t had a chance."


    "I''ve heard the name of Lord Eric for a long time. If I had the chance, I would also like to visit him in the Lord''s house." bustoke said that Eric is only a ninth level swordsman in Stan city. As a ninth level magician, he and Eric are facing the bottleneck of breaking the environment. Maybe there will be some gains in communicating with each other.


    "Then I''ll mention my father''s invitation to you first," said aliya with a smile.


    Busdor smiled and responded. He obviously liked aliya very much. When he thought of something, he said, "why, did miss aliya go to the magician guild for Obert?"


    "Mr. Bristol misunderstood. I accompanied a friend to the magician examination." Arya explained with a smile. She glanced at Albert quietly. When she was a child, she just couldn''t help beating the boy. How can she be a childhood sweetheart? It''s nonsense! She pointed to the examination room. "He''s still taking the exam now."


    Opp found that he would be wrong, but as the president of the guild, he certainly wouldn''t show it. He looked at the examination room along aifeia''s fingers and asked with a smile: "I don''t know who is miss Aifeiya''s friend? Since she can be Aifeiya''s friend, she should be a very gifted magician? I don''t know if the good seedling mentioned by bargens is a person."


    "Miss effia, you mean a hammer?" bargens had seen the droop being modeled, and he still had some impression of the droop, and then Eric said, "I''m not talking about the hammer head, it''s AKAS. It seems that he has successfully passed the audit. This boy is a good seedling I found in the nearby village. It''s only three months since he was brought to stan City, but he has made rapid progress. There should be no problem in the assessment of level 3 magicians this time." he paused and then said, "Oh, that hammer head is also good."


    "However, it seems that the hammer head is obviously not as good as the ACAS mentioned by Mr. bagens. Up to now, he has not completed the modeling." Obert said hurriedly. He found that the good seedling mentioned by Mr. bagens was not leaf droop, and he was a little relieved.


    "A few days ago, Obert and hammerhead both participated in the tomb adventure organized by me. You should know the talent of hammerhead." aifeia said to Obert with a smile. Although she smiled, her tone was a little cold.


    "There was a sudden situation in that tomb adventure, but Obert refused to say anything more." op frowned. "Miss Aifeiya, did something interesting happen in this adventure?"


    "It''s not so interesting. If there were no hammers, we would all die in that damn tomb," said effia, still smiling and staring at Albert.


    This kind of gaze made Obert blush slightly. Of course, he didn''t mention the humiliating experience to his father after the adventure of the ancient tomb. At the moment, he said nervously, "the hammer in the ancient tomb really helped a lot... Alas, his luck is really good."


    Luck? OPP glanced at his son with some displeasure and thought that he would have to ask him what happened in the ancient tomb later. Busdor''s face showed a touch of disgust. They were all people who had experienced great storms and waves. Naturally, they would not believe any luck. Obert refused to admit Ye Chui''s talent, but attributed Ye Chui''s performance in the ancient tomb to luck I''m very angry... The student is getting more and more disappointed.


    Bagens seemed to notice that the atmosphere was a little delicate. He quickly changed the topic, called AKAS who was watching around the examination room and introduced him to busdor and others. It could be seen that bagens liked the arrogant boy of AKAS very much, and even vaguely expected that buska would also accept bagens as a student - busdor had to pretend to be confused and think that he was his student Is it banana and radish peel so cheap? He still feels ashamed to accept Obert, a fool


    With the introduction of bargens, AKAS finally knew that the beautiful girl he fell in love with at first sight outside the magician guild was the talented swordsman Aifeiya, the daughter of the city Lord, which made his eyes brighten up. He thought that if he could be with the daughter of the city Lord and his magic talent, his future would not be too open Ah - sometimes narcissists think like that.


    At bargens'' request, busdor patiently began to examine AKAS for some questions. AKAS also understood that this was his big opportunity and concentrated on answering. Aifeiya and Obert watched the examination room and the leaf droop. An hour later, the bald middle-aged man suddenly stood up and announced that he would give up the assessment. His modeling obviously encountered great problems and had to give up. After another half an hour, the two women completed the modeling respectively, and successfully released the magic spell and passed the examination. Now there are only leaves left. There is only half an hour left. In the hourglass on one side of the examination room, sand particles continue to fall, indicating the loss of time. A sneer has appeared on Obert''s face. The [baptism of the wind] spent half a year unable to model successfully. Ye hang can succeed in two hours. It''s a ghost! Aifeiya couldn''t help showing some strange expression. With his understanding of leaf droop, he shouldn''t have been so difficult in this exam, right? AKAS, who is answering busdor''s entrance examination, is also paying attention to Ye Chui. Although he doesn''t know who ye Chui is, he sees Aifeiya''s attention to Ye Chui and has regarded Ye Chui as his imaginary rival. At this time, he is naturally proud of himself. He is a fool who can''t pass the second examination of a third-order magician, Are you qualified to compete with yourself, effia? Time, it''s the last few minutes. The sand grains in the hourglass are going to the end. Almost at the same time when the last grain of sand fell, ye Chui stood up tired: "I''ve finished." "what?" Obert and kaoshidia, who knew the truth of the magic spell on the parchment, were shocked at the same time, but then they thought nonsense, "what''s the kid''s joke to break through the sky?" "are you sure?" dia asked. Ye Chui nodded, went to the place where the previous candidates tested the spell, pulled out his wand from his waist and pointed to the front: "the baptism of the wind." the name suddenly stunned OP, who didn''t care about ye Chui, and turned to look at the examination room. The next moment, the huge examination room seemed to be suddenly dark. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 86

    Whether in terms of attack power or momentum, the intermediate attack spell is far more than the primary attack spell, and the scene caused by releasing an intermediate attack spell is far more than ye Chui''s thought.


    As the magic matrix was input into the wand and the magic was released into the air, the whole examination room was suddenly dark, and the air was filled with a sense of oppression.


    This is the room, the window is closed, where the wind and rain come from?


    However, DIA, who was closest to the release range of the spell, did feel that she was standing on an endless plain, surrounded by the howling of the Yin wind, and there were trembling periods in the air. The strong wind was about to rise, and the baptism of a strong wind had begun.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The room suddenly sounded bursts of wind. The sound from low to urgent, from slow to fast, filled the whole space in an instant. The curtain in front of the window on one side of the examination room was involuntarily blown up, and some documents stacked on the tables and chairs were blown all over the sky. Then the tables and chairs made a "secondary Lala" sound one after another, which was displaced by the wind.


    But this is not enough. With the increase of the wind power, a stool rose from the ground with a whoosh, but did not hit the wall. Instead, it began to roll around in the air, as if an invisible hand was dragging it.


    One chair, two chairs, three chairs


    Then a table finally couldn''t bear the call of the wind and rose from the ground, one, two, three


    Dia''s face showed great panic and his body shook. He had to take out his magic wand and release three spells at his feet to make himself not float like those shaky tables and chairs, but he was frightened. Looking at the leaf droop in the middle of the wind, he seemed to be looking at an arrogant demon God.


    This is the power of the intermediate attack magic spell.


    Compared with the primary attack spell, it''s like a child''s play!


    Suddenly, everything stopped, tables and chairs fell to the ground one after another, making a pop sound, and the curtains flying wantonly by the wind slowly quieted down.


    Standing at the door of the classroom, Aifeiya was surprised, but she suddenly saw something. With a swish of her body, she rushed into the examination room quickly and hugged Ye Chui in her arms before he fell to the ground - the [baptism of the wind] stopped because ye Chui''s magic and spiritual power had been released, He had to stop the spell that was particularly terrible for him now.


    At his current level of junior magician, he can''t completely release the spell, even if he has completely mastered the spell.


    Other people also woke up one after another. They couldn''t believe looking at Ye Chui who was falling in Aifeiya''s arms. Ye Chui''s face was a little pale and full of fatigue. If you open his eyes, you will see that his eyes are also full of blood.


    Bargens quickly walked into the examination room, pulled out his wand from his waist and aimed at the Leaf Pendant: "the light of the holy light!"


    Intermediate auxiliary spell [light of the holy light].


    This is a healing light spell that can quickly restore mental power and magic.


    From the front end of bagens''s wand, bursts of soft white light were emitted. The white light wrapped Ye Chui, making Ye Chui''s face turn red quickly with the naked eye. Soon Ye Chui opened his eyes, and the blood that was originally full of eyeballs had disappeared.


    "Are you better?" bargens asked, putting away his wand.


    "Thank you, Mr. bargens. I''m much better." Yechui replied, but he didn''t want to leave her immediately - it''s really warm to lie in her arms


    Aifeiya didn''t think so much. She thought Ye Chui''s body was still not fully recovered. Full of worry, she helped him up and sat down in a chair. At this time, she frowned and asked, "hammer, what are you doing? What''s the matter with the spell just now? How can you release such a powerful spell?"


    "I also want to ask you what''s the matter?" bagens said in a somewhat angry voice. "Aren''t you dying? How can you release this powerful spell at your current level? If I didn''t help you recover here with [the light of the holy light], you would have to lie in bed for half a month to fully recover!"


    OPP, busdor, Obert and AKAS outside the examination room also came in. Except dia and Obert who knew the truth, others thought Ye Chui was deliberately trying to release this difficult spell, perhaps to express himself in front of busdor.


    Ye Chui was puzzled and said strangely, "but my test question is such a magic spell."


    "What are you talking about?" bagens said angrily. "The second examination of the third-order magician will test the establishment of the magic model, but generally will come up with a relatively simple magic spell. How can you learn the intermediate attack magic spell for the examinee? Even the fourth-order and fifth-order examinations have not done so!"


    Listening to bagens''s angry roar, ye Chui was stunned. Then he seemed to understand something. He turned his head and looked at Obert with a smile and continued: "but my test question is an intermediate attack curse. Mr. bagens, the sheepskin paper I tested is right there. You can take it personally."


    Obert touched Ye Chui''s eyes and quickly dodged away. Aopu, the guild president, has been frowning since the beginning. When ye Chui looked at aobert, aobert''s action reaction did not escape his eyes, which made him immediately understand what. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes and severely scolded his son a fool in his heart. Bagens waved his wand, and the parchment that had been scraped under the window automatically flew into his hand. He opened the parchment and looked at it for a few times, and his face was suddenly covered with a shocked expression: "this... This is indeed an intermediate attack spell, and it is also [the baptism of the wind] This... Isn''t this a magic spell developed by President OPP? Dia, how can the hammer test use this magic spell? "" I... this... "Dia has already looked frightened and looked at Obert subconsciously. Obert''s expression was even more at a loss. "Ha ha..." at this time, OPP opened his mouth with a smile and said calmly, "I asked Obert to take this magic spell to assess the hammer head. The hammer head saved Obert once in the ancient tomb adventure. This is my thanks to the hammer head. Ha ha, the talent of the hammer head is really good. It took only two hours to complete the modeling of the magic." Sure enough, it''s the spicy of Jiang Lao. OPP has quickly understood the truth of the matter. The [baptism of the wind] is his original spell. Except for himself, only Albert has a spell in the world. The parchment used to assess leaf droop is obviously made by Albert, who took it out to embarrass Ye Chui, But I didn''t expect that ye Chui really learned the spell in only two hours. This kind of thing is naturally disgraceful. It''s just at ordinary times. Can ye Chui, a little magician, still embarrass him, the president of the magician association? But now Obert is doing this kind of thing in front of Bristol. If he can''t handle it well, it may cause the disgust of the Ninth level magician. Therefore, although OP has scolded his son severely in his heart, he can only find a way to settle the matter. Other people have different expressions. Everyone can see what''s going on. In order to thank Ye Chui, he specially handed over the intermediate attack spell to Ye Chui. This makes sense, but he specially replaced the original simple spell with this intermediate attack spell when ye Chui was assessed. If it''s not a frame up, I''m afraid no one will believe it! Unfortunately, ye Chui was blessed by misfortune if he failed to frame him. "That''s what happened..." Ye Chui staggered up from his chair and looked at op with a smile on his face. "I didn''t expect that President OP would be so generous to give me this intermediate attack magic spell. Will I be able to use this magic spell at will in the future?" the magic spell can be said to be one of the most valuable things in the magic world, this [baptism of the wind] It''s a magic spell created by OPP, a seventh level magician, and its value is unlimited - Ye Chui learned such a spell in the magic assessment. After the assessment, OPP also has the right to directly destroy the magic model in Ye Chui''s memory. But now... OPP''s face shows embarrassment. He can only say that in order to lift his son out of the siege, but he didn''t expect Ye Chui to climb up the pole and want to fully embrace him With this spell, he was naturally unhappy, but when he saw that the opposite leaf was full of curiosity, Op could only reluctantly give up his love and smiled like crying: "of course, you can use this spell at will in the future..." *****This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 87

    "To thank the hammerhead, Obert, you''ve really paid for it." at this time, Arya said to Obert in a strange voice. She naturally understood what had happened and thought that she was here today. Obert had to move this kind of hands and feet, which made her speechless disgust. She couldn''t help thinking that after the adventure of the ancient tomb, she felt that Obert was becoming more and more stupid... Fortunately, ye Chui didn''t get caught, but also got a medium-level attack curse because of misfortune, which killed the fool! Obert smiled a few times. When he touched his father''s eyes, he obviously felt the anger burning in his eyes. He couldn''t help complaining. I''m afraid he''ll suffer this time... Damn Ye Chui, he didn''t master the spell for half a year. Ye Chui completed the modeling in two hours! However, AKAS, who originally held various arrogant and contemptuous attitudes towards Ye Chui, had completely stalled at this time. He was stunned. He had completed it in half an hour earlier. Ye Chui''s explanation of spatial elements obviously caused a lot of commotion on the scene - except for Bristol, other magicians thought Ye Chui was nonsense. In short, space magic is to create an independent space, which already exists in the mouth of leaf droop? Space element is actually just a kind of energy transmitted in space? Both OPP and bagens believed that ye Chui''s statement was unreasonable - although one was a seventh order magician and the other was a fifth order magician, they were not familiar with space magic and did not understand the essence of this magic element. As for AKAS and Obert, they think ye Chui''s explanation is ridiculous. "Hammerhead, you say that space magic is not to create an independent space, but to communicate an existing space?" Obert couldn''t help but say sarcastically, "I don''t know how you have this funny idea!" he smiled and looked at Bristol, "teacher, what do you say?" "that''s right!" Bristol looked straight at Ye Chui and said. "You see, the teacher also thinks your idea is funny." Obert was even more proud. "You fool! I mean, the hammer is right!" Bristol jumped up from the stool because of excitement, rushed to Ye Chui, grabbed Ye Chui''s shoulder, and looked at Ye Chui as if he saw the beast of prey: "Your understanding of space elements is so right. I have never met a low-level magician who can explain space elements so accurately, and your previous performance makes me sure that you are a rare wizard in a thousand years! If you are willing to study space magic, I''m sure you can make great achievements in space magic... Hammer, would you like to be My student? I will do everything I can to cultivate your talent in space magic! "This scene directly stunned everyone. But what stunned them more is still behind -" er... Can I refuse? " Ye Chui leisurely replied. ************************************************ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 88

    "Well... Can I refuse?"


    Ye Chui''s words were not big, but as soon as they were said, they immediately made the whole room quiet. Everyone suspected that they had heard wrong and refused? The boy wants to refuse?


    In order to become a student of busdor, Obert tried every means to please each other. Even when he found that ye Chui was the one who took the magic crystal, he did not hesitate to endure humiliation to make a deal with Ye Chui. Finally, at the risk of being found by his father and abandoning him, Obert stole ten top-grade magic energy crystals used by the magician guild to maintain the defensive array of Stan city and handed them to Ye Chui, Finally, I became a student of Bristol


    Now, busdor takes the initiative to ask Ye Chui to be a student, but ye Chui... Unexpectedly refuses?


    The shock was beyond words.


    AKAS also had the same shock. He knew who busdor was. If he became his student, his future would be smooth. So just now he did his best to express himself in front of busdor, hoping that he could enter busdor''s eyes, but finally busdor took the initiative to accept him as an apprentice because of Ye Chui''s words, Ye Chui... Killed thousands of knives and refused without thinking!


    God, you don''t want hundreds of people waiting in line for such a great opportunity. This... This is a monster!


    OPP and bagens were stunned one after another. Originally, OPP didn''t look at Ye Chui. Bagens had a good sense of Ye Chui, but he didn''t think the boy had much talent. Ye Chui established the curse model of [baptism of the wind] two hours ago, which surprised them. He thought Ye Chui''s talent was far beyond their imagination, But now... Amazing has become frightened. Does this boy know what he refused?


    Aifeiya soon regained consciousness, gently touched Ye Chui''s shoulder, lowered her voice and said to him, "hammer, stop making trouble. How can you refuse such a good opportunity?"


    "Didn''t I tell you I wasn''t interested?" Yechui looked at effia and said.


    "This..." effia thought that when they met busdor at the guild gate, she joked that her father could come forward and let busdor accept Ye Chui as a student. At that time, she just talked about it and asked Ye Chui''s heart. Ye Chui answered that you are a big head ghost. I''m not interested... Now it seems that he''s not kidding at all, He is really not interested in becoming an apprentice of a ninth order magician who is about to enter the field of specialization!


    When it comes to surprise, the most shocked among the people is probably busdor.


    In order to concentrate on his magic Road, he has never been an apprentice. When he traveled around the world, he didn''t know how many gifted magic apprentices he had seen. He jumped out of one of the worst ones, which was several AKAS better than Obert, but he didn''t move until he met Ye Chui - Ye Chui''s understanding of spatial elements, Right in his arms, it''s just the same as the view he has always adhered to!


    In addition, ye Chui completed the modeling of an intermediate attack spell in two hours. Not to mention the talent of other places, the modeling speed is faster than several of the most powerful Obert apprentices he met before... Such people must be accepted as apprentices!


    But... He refused!


    He refused the invitation of his ninth level top magician!


    "I... can I ask why?" said busdor with a slightly trembling voice, looking at Ye Chui excitedly.


    Ye Chui realized that his refusal was too straightforward. He was excited about the old magician... He asked in a embarrassed way: "Mr. busdor, if I become your apprentice and conclude a sacred master apprentice contract, will I have to learn space magic from you in the future?"


    "Yes, my attainments in space magic don''t mention the whole egandas continent. I''m definitely the first in the Matan empire. I''m also the first magician in the Matan Empire who may enter the specialization field by virtue of space magic. I think I have enough ability to teach you?" busdor said excitedly.


    "No, Mr. Bristol, you misunderstood me." Yechui said hurriedly, "I just don''t want to lose the opportunity to learn other magic for space magic, because I think every magic element has its unique charm."


    He will not give up all kinds of cakes for one taste, which is the premise he recognized at the beginning. Wind, earth, electricity, water, fire, space, darkness and light, each element has its charming place. Therefore, ye Chui wants to study the magic of each element, and if he has concluded a sacred master-student contract with busdor, Then he can only concentrate on studying spatial elements, which ye Chui absolutely doesn''t want to choose.


    What he wants to do is not only a space magician, but an all-round magician.


    But obviously, ye Chui''s ambition shocked everyone else here again - primary magicians, intermediate magicians and advanced magicians all belong to the basic stage of magicians. At this stage, magicians will try to learn all the seven series magic. After entering the specialization field, they will focus on one of the elements, so this realm will be called the specialization field, However, most magicians will concentrate on studying one magic element in the basic stage. For example, bagens focuses on light magic and op focuses on wind magic. Few people will choose to study all seven magic elements thoroughly. After all, it''s too difficult.


    Therefore, when OPP and others understood Ye Chui''s idea of "all-round magician", after being shocked, they subconsciously produced a kind of sarcastic Psychology: did the boy want to be a seven series all-round magician? Does he think he is the magical emperor who opened the inheritance of magic 10000 years ago? Busdor didn''t feel any ridicule like OP and others. He just made a higher evaluation of Ye Chui in his heart. The boy has such ambition and is really worthy of his eyes. He said with an old face: "Space magic can be regarded as the most powerful magic in the seven series. It can attack, defend and make money. Magic creations such as space rings are the most valuable. You really don''t want to think about it?" "sorry." Ye Chui resolutely shook his head at busdo. He knew that entanglement could only make the old magician more disappointed, so he took the initiative to look at Op, "President OPP, is the third-order magician assessment over now?" "of course..." OPP nodded and looked at Bristol. The examiner of the last magic theory assessment was Bristol. Whether the four candidates passed depends on Bristol''s judgment. Bristol sighed and smiled: "Hammerhead, of course, you passed the examination. Congratulations on becoming a third-order magician. As for the other three candidates..." AKAS and two other candidates showed their expectation. "If you don''t have hammerhead, you can all pass, but since hammerhead''s performance is so perfect, I can only regret that you don''t pass." AKAS and the two candidates showed disappointment at the same time. If there was no Ye Chui, they could all pass... Is this the sadness of participating in the examination with a genius? But at this moment, including AKAS, they couldn''t mention any hatred for ye Chui, only full of envy. Bagens, as an officer of the magician Association, told ye Chui some matters needing attention of third-order magicians Xiang, becoming a third-order magician will register directly with the magician guild. Later, ye Chui can declare that he is a third-order magician. At the same time, the third-order magician can also enjoy certain discounts when he can buy magic wands, magic ink, parchment, etc. after these things are finished, ye Chui can leave the magician guild. "It''s noon, hammer head, I''ll invite you to dinner?" Bushido obviously hasn''t completely given up on Yechui. He took Yechui''s arm and followed him. This shocked OPP and others again. They invited Bushido to dinner on weekdays. People don''t necessarily go. Now he''s even taking the initiative to invite Yechui to dinner! But what''s more shocking to them is¡ª¡ª "Well, I''m sorry, I have to go home to cook for Debbie at noon..." Ye Chui said with a embarrassed face. He refused! He refused again! OPP, bagens, Obert and others all had a sense of powerlessness at the same time. Busdor didn''t care at all. The old magician even smiled cunningly and said: "Then invite me to dinner." shit, the old magician doesn''t want to be an old face in order to take ye Chui as an apprentice... Ye Chui: "... All right." seeing that busdor excitedly pulls Ye Chui out, Obert suddenly said: "Teacher, my father specially prepared a rich lunch for you at the Moran flower hotel. It is said that there is the latest hunt of Zichen cow''s Warcraft meat. It''s delicious..." "I have no appetite. Just eat it yourself." Bristol said angrily, and then said to Ye Chui, "hammer, what shall we have for lunch?" "boiled noodles..." "Noodles are good, I like noodles best." everyone: "...... *********************************************************************************************************************

 Chapter 89

    Debbie was in a bad mood. When she returned to Anthony''s magic house with her huge sword at noon, she was very angry. When she went out in the morning, she was wearing new clothes and a little ragged. It was obvious that she had been through a fierce fight, but she didn''t hurt much.


    When ye Chui showed her head from the kitchen, Debbie had angrily gone to her room to take a bath and change clothes. Effia, who met Debbie at the door, reported what had happened: "She passed the third level swordsman examination smoothly, and then tried to take part in the fourth level swordsman examination. As a result, she was beaten. I told her earlier that her strength should be the peak of the third level, but she was almost to reach the fourth level." seeing ye Chui''s worried expression, she continued, "Don''t worry, she''s not hurt. The examiners of the swordsman guild have room to do it. They didn''t hurt her."


    Ye Chui then put down his heart and wiped his wet hand: "dinner."


    Busdor, who is helping Ye Chui in the kitchen and lobbying Ye Chui to be his apprentice, and effia, who has been in a state of leisure, immediately sat down at the table in the hall - these two are masters who are used to being served


    Ye Chui sweated a little and took four bowls of noodles to the table.


    Noodles are ordinary noodles, but the brine on the noodles is new to the world: tomato and egg brine.


    It was not the first time that Aifeiya ate it. She soon began to snore. After taking a few eyes and tasting it, she felt good, so she began to eat with snoring.


    Soon Debbie, who changed into clean clothes, angrily walked to the table and snored without saying a word.


    She ate half a bowl at once as if she was relieved. She patted the table with her small hand and said, "I''ll continue to go when the next swordsman assessment... Shameless, it''s clear that I''ve hit the examiner. As a result, he directly released the swordsman''s skills, beat me back and bullied me!"


    "Swordsman skills are what intermediate magicians need to master, which must be faced in the fourth level examination. You won''t be wronged if you lose." Aifeiya said with a smile.


    "Then why don''t he use skills when assessing others?" Debbie said a little unconvinced.


    "Isn''t that what you''re not forced to do?" Aifeiya smiled and patted Debbie on the shoulder. "When it comes to combat consciousness, you can cooperate well with me in the ancient tomb. It''s definitely the level of intermediate swordsmen, but the evaluation of intermediate swordsmen is not only combat consciousness, but also the attribute of sword spirit."


    The sword Qi of a junior swordsman is different from that of an intermediate swordsman. If you want to say the difference, it is that the sword Qi of an intermediate swordsman has been sublimated. You can use the sword Qi to stimulate swordsman skills. For example, the [God of war Guard], which consumes the realm to improve combat power, is a swordsman skill.


    Every intermediate swordsman will try to learn several skills, but most of the fourth level swordsmen can only master the [God of war Guard] to protect their lives. Only the fifth level swordsmen will continue to try other skills. Aifeiya has other skills except [God of war Guard] The other two swordsman skills are just that she doesn''t have a chance to use them when facing stone swordsman or puppet swordsman.


    In addition to examining the fighting consciousness, the most important thing in the level 4 swordsman assessment is that the attribute of sword Qi has changed. Debbie''s sword Qi has obviously not changed. Even if the examiner can''t beat her when fighting alone, she can only stimulate the fighting skills and brush her down.


    ¡ª¡ªIn addition, Debbie''s big top, an unusual way of fighting, can not be attributed to skills, but only moves.


    "You may break the pass and change the sword spirit at any time." seeing that Debbie is still unhappy, aifeia smiled and advised, "I will be the leader of the patrol mission in a few days. You start with us and fight with Warcraft at that time. Maybe it can be a chance. I changed the sword spirit during the patrol mission."


    These words obviously made Debbie feel better, and when she was in a good mood, she noticed other things - the little girl suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Bristol across the table: "hammer head, who is this old man?"


    She finally found that there was someone else sitting at the table with herself


    "Er..." Aifeiya''s face changed greatly, but even if her father had to be polite, Debbie''s tone could not be more rude. She hurried to explain, but Bristol smiled and said: "I''m a good friend of hammer head. I''ll come and rub you for a meal as soon as I see it today. Don''t you mind?"


    "Oh, I don''t mind," Debbie said magnanimously, followed by another, "but you''ll have to wash the dishes later."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Effia: "


    Bristol was stunned for a while and smiled twice: "... That''s good."


    Then Debbie thought of Ye Chui''s going to participate in the assessment of the third-order magician in the morning: "hammer, have you passed the assessment?"


    "Oh, it''s passed." Ye Chui said casually, as if he said another trivial thing.


    Debbie showed a sweet smile on her face: "yes, I''ll give you ten more copper coins every month."


    "Ten... Ten coppers..." Bristol was obviously stunned by Debbie''s "big hand". Ye Chui was sweating a little and felt ashamed. In fact, he still had more than 200 gold coins from buska. There was no shortage of money, but the money was not a small Treasury. Therefore, in order to hide that he was not bad for money, he showed a very surprised expression: "ten gold coins, what a big sum of money." Aifeiya: "..." busdo: " When Debbie finished snoring her noodles, she took the giant sword and began to practice murderously. Aifeia was idle anyway, so she went to one side to guide Debbie. Although Anthony''s magic house moved to Xingchen street, she had no plan to open it for the time being. It was routine for Debbie to practice the giant sword when she was free, As for the leftover dishes, ye Chui certainly wouldn''t really let busdor clean them, but when ye Chui came to the kitchen with a pile of dishes, busdor followed in and claimed to continue to fight. "Hammer head, it seems that you have a hard time. Learn space magic from me. You can earn dozens of gold coins by making a space ring." "Oh... Help me bring the boiling water on the stove." "Boiled water for you... Hammer head. It''s not easy to learn to be a seven series all-round magician. It''s said that only the magic emperor can achieve such achievements in the whole magic history. Instead of being busy, you might as well focus all your energy on space magic..." "Oh... Help me bring those two dishes." After washing the dishes, ye Chui stood at the kitchen door and watched Debbie play a giant sword for a while. When he thought of something, he was ready to go out. He originally wanted to let busdor sit upstairs for a while, but busdor seemed to be deeply afraid that the apprentice he liked would run away. He had to go out with him and chattered all the way. Finally, he followed Ye Chui to Kara''s demon in Xingchen street The French bookstore, specifically in the alley behind Kara''s magic bookstore. More than half a month ago, ye Chui took out his own design drawings to let dwarf doff build something. Now that thing should be ready. Debbie is about to start to join the patrol mission of the city Lord''s guard with Aifeiya. With such a big killing device, it is definitely a human blocking killing Buddha as killing Buddha... * * * * big This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 90

    In the alley behind Kara''s magic bookstore on Stardust street.


    When ye Chui brought busdor here, the dwarf doff''s loud voice came out of the shack like a cave: "hammer head, you''re finally here. Come and see how the finished product I made is?"


    Ye Chui hurried a few steps and looked forward to drilling into the shack.


    Busdor was very interested in what ye Chui was going to get, and he knew that Dorf was a dwarf. He didn''t care about the shabby shack, so he went in. Then he saw a white and silver object on the cabinet next to the forging table. It was cylindrical and unique, Busdor has never seen this thing in his seventies. It looks like a weapon. The front is tied together by six tubes, and the back is thick. It seems that there is some precise design, and there is a handle for holding it above.


    The whole object weighs about 50 or 60 kilograms and is one meter long. Ye Chui gritted his teeth before he picked it up and aligned the six round links with one side of the wall, as if he wanted to try his hand.


    Doff hurriedly said, "don''t try here. You''ll collapse here. Carla must charge me."


    Ye Chui put away the big killer: "Uncle doff, have you finished the fire enchantment here?"


    "Hey, I was going to let you do it by yourself, but after I made this thing, I enchanted myself for a moment. I also installed a magic energy crystal for you. It''s estimated that it''s enough for a long time." Dorf rubbed his hands with some excitement.


    "How interesting?" Ye Chui was surprised. With his relationship with doff, it was no problem to let doff create something for himself for free, but if he enchant himself, it must be valuable, and it seems that doff plans to enchant him for free?


    "It''s nothing. I''m itching to help you. It''s our dwarf''s honor to be able to create such a great thing myself." Dorf said with a smile.


    "I''ll tell Debbie. When she finishes beating people with this thing, she must let her tell each other that it was created by doff." Ye Chui understood what. He smiled and said that he knew a little about the glory of dwarves. Dwarves are natural forgers. They will exchange weapons with other races at equal value, but I''m afraid the highest value for them is the honor of forgers, If they are satisfied with a weapon they make, they sometimes prefer not to accept any value.


    Obviously, the big killer in Ye Chui''s hand is that kind of weapon.


    "By the way, hammer head." doff took out a bottle of wine from the nearby cabinet, gulped a mouthful, wiped the old stains on his beard and continued, "what are you going to call this thing? A good weapon should have its own name."


    "Hey, hey." hearing doff''s question, ye Chui immediately smiled proudly, "I''m going to call it Gatlin."


    ¡­¡­


    Gatling, the name is taken from a world-famous Gatling machine gun on Yechui.


    It''s a machine gun with super firepower. The most powerful model can shoot 6000 bullets a minute. It''s said that at the beginning, an adventure team went to Africa for adventure. It can recover an African tribe with only one Gatlin machine gun. There are countless people who died under Gatlin''s gun in the World War. Gatlin machine gun can be said to be one of the most evil designs in the history of human gun design.


    Of course, the Gatling made by yechurang doff is not the Gatling machine gun. Although he is more interested in guns, he can''t copy the original design of Gatling rifle. The Gatling structure in his hand is much simpler, which can be said to be magic Gatling.


    Behind the magic Gatling is an almost completely closed space, where the surface is engraved with a flame enchantment matrix. Touching the mechanism can make the narrow space burst out a strong flame in an instant, causing a strong compressive force. Under the design of the mechanism, this force will directly stimulate the steel ball and shoot out.


    The convenience of magic can simplify the structure of guns in some ways. Although the structure of this magic Gatling is far less complex than that of the Gatling machine gun in the previous world, its power is absolutely not less.


    According to Ye Chui''s idea, it can launch 300 steel balls a minute. Those steel balls are stored in a space ring wedged inside. This space ring is equivalent to a magazine. Ye Chui spent 37 gold coins to buy this ring and let doff install it on the whole Gatling. The storage space of the ring is one square meter, It is densely packed with steel balls the size of grapes, with nearly two million.


    Steel balls are also Dorf''s creation. This kind of thing is easy for dwarf forgers to forge. He can forge in batches - the forging technology of dwarves in this magical world is far better than that of human beings in Yechui I.


    After leaving from dove, ye Chui laboriously carried the big killer with an incomprehensible appearance all the way back to Anthony''s magic house. Busdor followed Ye Chui in silence, but his eyes were shining. He just learned an important message from dove: his student (preparation) was still an enchanter, What''s more, he personally designed the big killer that he didn''t know what to use... What kind of power will the big killer that can give dwarves a sense of honor have? He can''t wait to see it.


    In the courtyard, Debbie was practicing swordsman skills with Aifeiya. When she saw Ye Chui returning with the magic Gatling, they were immediately attracted. "Hammer head, what''s this?" Debbie looked at the big killer curiously. Seeing ye Chui holding his hands in his arms, she looked miserable. With her small hands, she picked up something - it''s almost as bad as her giant sword... "Aren''t you going to join the patrol mission with Aifeiya? This is the weapon I prepared for you." Ye Chui wiped the sweat on her forehead, Some gasped. Looking at Debbie holding the giant sword in one hand and Gatling in the other, his eyelids jumped quietly. He thought that the female man carrying the gas tank in the previous life was a wool ball... "Weapon?" Debbie was more curious. She inserted the giant sword into the ground and studied the things in her hand, "how can this thing be used? Throw it out and hit people?" "... No." Ye Chui explained it to Debbie with some sweat, and couldn''t wait to let Debbie try its power first. He also reminded the little girl, "this thing has a bit of recoil, be careful." "Oh..." Debbie was full of interest. According to Ye Chui''s instructions, she carried the Gatling with both hands and pointed the muzzle of the gun at a horseradish tree in the corner of the yard, The little girl''s face was red because she was excited and interesting. Both effia and Bristol showed a very interested expression. Standing next to Debbie, only Ye Chui covered her ears again and again, and took a few steps back, and then... The next picture, effia and Bristol said they would never forget it in their life. "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong --" a series of deafening sounds came from Gatling, and steel balls burst out from the six gun barrels in front of Gatling. Those steel balls were burned by the flame matrix and turned red in an instant, so the steel balls shot from the gun barrel seemed to be red lines, which added a layer of burning power to the steel balls, Under the urging of strong strength, it directly penetrated the horseradish tree with thick waist! In addition, the little girl didn''t make enough preparations at the beginning, so her body shook involuntarily at the moment when the steel ball burst, which made the red lines sweep through the whole uncle''s trunk with the momentum of shooting. The time lasted only ten seconds. With a roar, the trunk of the horseradish tree was blown to pieces, fell to the wall next to it, and directly collapsed. Gatling''s gunfire stopped. Effia and Bristol were completely stunned. Debbie''s body was a little stiff. She slowly turned her head. There was still smoke at one end of Gatling in her hand, but the little girl''s face seemed to be redder. Looking at Ye Chui, her eyes were shining: "hammer head, I like this...... ***** PS: don''t be serious about Gatling''s detailed structure. Magic, there must be some tricks. As for the capacity of space ring, The space ring ye Chui bought is one cubic meter, and the diameter of the steel ball is about 0.8 cm. Then the space occupied by the steel ball is 0.512 cubic centimeter, and one cubic meter converted into cubic centimeter is one million cubic centimeter, so it should be no problem to put two million steel balls in the space ring... Am I right? As for the production of steel balls, since you are a forging master in the magical world, you must have special forging skills, which you don''t have to doubt ~ ~ ~ in fact, I already have an idea of how to make steel balls and will write it later, Finally ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 91

    The girl is petite, but she is more than 1.5 meters long, but she is carrying a one meter long Gatling machine gun in her hand. The head of the machine gun is emitting thick smoke because it has just opened fire. The horseradish tree with thick waist in front has fallen down and crushed the wall next to it. On the other side of the wall is the city master''s house. Several gardeners are taking care of the small courtyard full of withered grass and fallen leaves, At the moment, his body was stiff and his face was shocked. There was still thick smoke on the horseradish tree with only half of the stump. When the steel ball was shot out, it was already fire red. The temperature made the sweeping surface of the steel ball blackened.


    ¡ª¡ªWho knows how shocking this picture is!


    The girl smiled excitedly and looked at the evil weapon maker: "hammer, I like this..."


    At this moment, the sight of the giant sword girl instantly changed into a machine gun girl.


    Aifeiya and Bristol, who had been standing on both sides of Debbie, were completely blindfolded at this time. They felt a numbness in their eardrums. They looked at the stump with only half of the black smoke, looked at the big killer in Debbie''s hand, and finally focused on the leaf droop.


    The power of this big killer is so terrible!


    Aifeiya was shocked and speechless. Yechui made this inhuman weapon to protect her because Debbie wanted to participate in the patrol... I don''t know what happened. She was suddenly moved.


    Busdor''s eyes seemed to eat ye Chui. The weapon made by his student (ready) had such great destructive power!


    This destructive power, not to mention the senior swordsman, is swept at least below the intermediate swordsman. Absolutely no intermediate swordsman can resist this fire attack. The more he looks at Albert, the more he hates it, but the more he looks at Ye Chui, the more he likes it.


    "This thing... Is it sold there?" Aifeiya finally said after being stunned for a while - her voice was almost roaring. There was no way. She had just been deafened by a machine gun.


    "There is no place to buy, there is only one in the world." Ye Chui said with a smile, full of pride, "I made it."


    Aifeiya opened her eyes, then turned her eyes to the magic Gatling and shouted to Debbie, "Debbie, let me have a hand."


    Debbie immediately handed the Gatling machine gun to effia. According to Ye Chuxian''s instructions, effia pointed the muzzle of the gun at the storage room on the side of the yard and pressed the switch. Debbie and Bristol had learned the lesson and hurriedly covered their ears, but ye Chui didn''t cover their ears, but smiled on her face - Magic Gatling didn''t start, There was only a sound of "bang" and "bang", and several red flames came out of the barrel in front.


    "Eh? What''s the matter with hammerhead?" effia turned her head and shouted to Ye Chui.


    "Debbie is the only one who can use this Gatling," Ye Chui explained with a smile.


    When using this Gatling, in addition to pressing the switch, you should first activate the space ring used as a clip with sword Qi. The space ring was bought by Ye Chui. Dwarf doff erased his mark after storing a large number of steel balls in it. According to the setting of space ring, the next person who uses space ring will automatically become the owner of the ring, Debbie was the first to try Gatling, so now the owner of the space ring has become Debbie.


    If Debbie doesn''t eliminate her own mark on the ring, unless it''s a Xueba crack space ring like Yechui, Gatlin is destined to be able to play alone.


    Aifeiya puffed her mouth and returned the big killer to Debbie. She went to Ye Chui and touched her shoulder. She whispered - the whisper was just her own subjective whisper. In fact, her voice was loud: "hammer ~ ~ (everyone adds soft + loud sound effect), can you get me a hammer, too?"


    "No way, I want to find your steel swordsman!" Yechui refused directly. This magic Gatling is a super killer that only belongs to Debbie. How can he let others have it?


    If everyone has one, how can it reflect Debbie''s crazy drag and cool hanging?


    Aifeiya immediately showed a angry expression, but she also knew that this kind of big killer could not be asked. She could only look at Debbie holding the baby and touching it with envy


    "Women in the magic world seem to be violent."


    Ye Chui sighed heartily in his heart.


    As a result, as soon as he turned his head, he saw busdor staring at himself with bright eyes. Ye Chui was startled: "lying in the groove, what are you doing?"


    "I''ve decided." the old magician shouted, "I must take you as a student in my life! You can''t depend on me even if you don''t!"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Bristol followed closely with a smile and looked at Debbie, who was so happy that he shouted, "Debbie, can I live here these days?"


    Debbie''s mood was unspeakably cool, and her character was also a lot more generous: "OK, you can live as long as you want..." the little girl paused and said, "but you have to wash the dishes and clothes."


    Effia: "..." she wondered if she would quickly tell Debbie the identity of the old magician? However, before Aifeiya could speak, Bristol happily agreed: "all right, I''ll give these to me!" so there was an old man in Anthony''s magic house - the one who couldn''t be driven away Busdor was arranged to live in Ye Chui''s room. Ye Chui lived in his own research room and simply built a bed. Although he was unanimously evaluated as weak by Debbie and Aifeiya, after all, he was a young man and didn''t have to pay so much attention to where he lived. The gardener of the city Lord''s residence moved the fallen horseradish tree with a sad face. The fallen wall was no longer blocked. Instead, a side door was made to facilitate Aifeiya''s coming to rub rice and Debbie''s coming back... After dinner in the evening, busdo went to wash the dishes. Debbie went to the yard with a huge sword to practice. Aifeiya, who came to rub dinner, gave directions, Ye Chui returned to the research room and began to think about something with the light of the magic lamp. Debbie is now a swordsman at the peak of level three, but her fighting consciousness has reached level five or even level six. Just because she doesn''t have skills, she really meets an intermediate swordsman, but she is not necessarily an opponent. But the magic Gatling machine gun can perfectly make up for the shortcomings of skills. Now she should have the strength of Shan Gang''s level Four, level five or even level six swordsmen, However, ye Chui still couldn''t rest assured when he took part in the patrol mission. At that time, he was able to follow as an iron swordsman - probably because he didn''t belong to the world. Ye Chui couldn''t maintain peace with Debbie when she went to join the dangerous people. That was for the safety of her sister, she had to follow behind in the sword mountain and the sea of fire. Now that Debbie''s combat effectiveness has been fully prepared, we should think about how to improve the combat effectiveness of steel swordsmen. Busdor, who was a little tired, walked into the research room and saw Ye Chui thinking. He sat down beside Ye Chui: "good student, it seems that you are worried about Debbie''s danger. Don''t worry. Patrol missions rarely encounter danger." "please call my name, thank you... That''s not necessarily." Ye Chui frowned, "This is Debbie''s first time to take part in this mission. I''m a little worried..." he suddenly thought of something. His eyes looked at Bristol. "I decided to follow them secretly." Bristol was surprised: "that''s not good. The patrol mission is to target the Warcraft haunting around the town. What do you do as a magician?" "I''m not sure about Debbie''s safety." Yechui said firmly, "I''m willing to take any risk for her!" "are you sure?" Bristol said solemnly. Yechui nodded heavily, "I''m sure." Bristol sighed: "well, in that case... I''ll give you something to protect your safety at least." Hearing busdor''s words, ye Chui''s eyes lit up. He knew that the old magician was reluctant to take out his treasure when he was in danger. The previous online novels were not in vain. He asked excitedly, "Mr. busdor, what do you want to give me?" "your room is for me these days." busdor said with a harmonious smile, "Let me engrave some magic Scrolls for you." "what magic scroll?" Ye Chui asked, wondering if it was some devastating attack spell? "I won''t do anything else, but the space transmission magic scroll is enough." busdo smiled and said, "with this thing, it''s safe to run for life!" Ye Chui: " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 92

    The routine patrol of the city Lord''s residence is scheduled to be three days later. In these three days, for his precious students (preparation), busdor has been writing magic scrolls in Ye Chui''s research room.


    Debbie attaches great importance to this adventure. She will discuss swordsman skills with Aifeiya every day. The patrol task is different from the ancient tomb adventure. This is the first time for the little girl to face fierce Warcraft. The whole person is in a state of excitement. Of course, ye Chui thinks that a large part of the reason why she is excited is that ye Chui gave him a big killing weapon - once when ye Chui went to the yard, I happened to see Debbie sitting on the stone chair, gently stroking Gatling''s gun barrel with her small hand, and the smile on her face clearly said: "my big gun is unbearable..."


    Yechui had a cold war at that time.


    Three days passed in an instant. After breakfast early in the morning, they were ready to start.


    Before leaving the table, Aifeiya looked at Ye Chui with expectation.


    Ye Chui smiled and said, "don''t worry, the iron swordsman will wait for you outside the city and won''t break his promise."


    Only then did effia leave contentedly.


    Debbie went to pack up and put on her soft armor.


    Busdor called Ye Chui to the research room upstairs, filled his pipe with cut tobacco, and solemnly handed Ye Chui a sack of conveying scroll: "Good student, this is the magic scroll engraved by the teacher for you these days. Alas, when you are old, you have engraved more than 100 in three days. Take it. In case of danger, open the scroll and input the coordinates with magic, and it can send you anywhere within a kilometer."


    "Please call my name, thank you... The original space magic scroll can also input coordinates with magic?" Ye Chui picked up a scroll, "how do you input?"


    "There are two kinds of coordinates. One is the detailed coordinates positioned by space magic, and the other is the general orientation. However, powerful space magicians, such as me, can use the space magic scroll to transfer to any detailed location even if they don''t set the coordinates in advance. So you can only determine the general direction in your heart, but the distance can''t be positioned in detail." Busdor touched his fingers and sent out a small flame from between his fingers. He lit the cut tobacco, took a deep breath, and looked at Ye Chui with cunning eyes. "It''s easy for you to learn space magic from me and learn to locate coordinates, otherwise the transmission can only follow fate."


    "Fate is good, thank you." Ye Chui smiled and opened a space magic scroll with cheap hands. At the same time, he quickly input his magic into the scroll and imagined a general direction in his heart. Then a white light flashed under his feet, and the man disappeared out of thin air.


    Then the next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Hammerhead! How dare you steal into my room when I change my clothes!" was Debbie''s angry roar.


    Ye Chui: "misunderstanding... It''s all misunderstanding!"


    "Bang!"


    When Bristol listened to the sound and went downstairs, he just saw the picture that ye Chui was kicked out of the room by Debbie''s little foot


    Of course, although Debbie was very angry, she was not willing to really kick ye Chui with much force, so ye Chui soon got up again from the ground, with a dull smile on her face. She looked up at busdor standing at the entrance of the stairs: "it was fate..."


    Bristol: "


    The two returned to the research room upstairs. Ye Chui solemnly put a sack of transmission scroll into his space ring. When he was ready to thank busdor, busdor smiled and stretched out his hand. With a flash in his hand, a half meter long palm appeared in his hand: the walking stick was made of wood, and a green crystal was wedged in front, which looked full of energy Full of mystery, although he didn''t know what the walking stick was, ye Chui''s eyes lit up instantly. His intuition told him that it was definitely a good equipment.


    Sure enough, I just heard busdor smile and continue to say, "I think about it. In order to ensure your safety, I decided to give you another thing. This walking stick was made by myself when I was young. Although it is not expensive, I have never been willing to throw it away. Now I''ll give it to you. It''s a magic stick."


    Ye Chui quickly took over and input the magic. He immediately felt the surging power contained in the magic wand. He opened his eyes: "Mr. busdor, what''s the use of this magic wand?"


    The magic wand is different from the magic wand. The magic wand is used by magicians to release spells. As long as the quality of the wand is good enough, the magician can release any spells through the wand, but the magic wand can only release one spell. Its release is fixed. At the same time, the magic wand generally carries its own magic energy crystal. Even ordinary people can use the magic wand to perform magic. Of course, magic The wand is a luxury. Ordinary people rarely get this kind of thing, and the magic wand that busido took out is obviously not an ordinary product.


    Ye Chui and Debbie got Gatling''s magic wand and looked at it excitedly, thinking that it must have some terrible attack power. It''s definitely a top artifact


    "It''s used to be invisible." then busdor opened with a leisurely smile, and the smoke in his mouth was long on his face. "This thing is for you to escape. Remember, you can''t use magic after being invisible. As long as there is a trace of magic interference, you will immediately get out of the invisible state. You should run away immediately after starting the magic wand."


    Ye Chui: "..." I went, and it was a supplementary escape thing... He could not help watching Busto, "you must be very brave when you were young." "Busto...", "I am a scholar type wizard, and never love to fight with people... But I do not love fighting with people does not mean that I can not fight with people!" Busdor put his pipe on the table beside him, and his expression was unspeakably serious. "Hammer, next I''ll give you a third thing, which will make you have strong combat effectiveness in a short time. You must use it carefully!" Ye Chui''s eyes lit up again: "Mr. busdor, what is it?" busdor put his hands together and said calmly: "Hammer head, please accept my sincere blessing..." Ye Chui: "... Can he swear? But soon, ye Chui''s expression changed and he understood what:" this... Is the blessing of a magician that can only be used by senior magicians in legend? " Busdor''s closed hands gradually filled with a layer of white brilliance. Those brilliance floated like clouds and finally entered Ye Chui''s body. Then ye Chui felt what interesting things came out of his memory. It was a magic spell, a complete magic spell containing magic matrix, magic and spiritual power. The integrity here refers to What is important is that ye Chui can start the spell at any time with his mood without consuming any magic or mental power: busdor directly sends a completed spell into his body so that he can use the powerful spell. Of course, the spell is one-time for ye Chui. This is the blessing of the magician. Busdor''s face shows a tired color: "This is the advanced attack spell [the crack of the earth], which is one of the strongest space attack spells. The spell I put into your body has at least 90% of my power, that is to say, if you use this spell, it is equivalent to the hard blow of a ninth order magician!" ******This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 93

    In order to ensure Ye Chui''s safety, busdor gave Ye Chui three things: a sack space transmission magic scroll, a stealth magic wand, and a chance to cast an advanced attack spell [crack of the earth].


    After accepting these three things, ye Chui looked at the tired busdor and was somewhat moved. Three days ago, he just wanted to pit some self-defense things from the old magician with a try attitude, but he didn''t expect the old magician to give him these good things with so much heart... It seems that he really wants to be his student.


    "Thank you." Yechui said to him sincerely.


    "If you really want to thank me, then be my student..."


    "Sorry, this is not negotiable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Downstairs, Debbie is ready to go. When ye Chui and Bristol go downstairs, Debbie is standing in the downstairs hall very strong - here strong means that behind Debbie is carrying a huge sword more than one person high and a Gatling machine gun one meter long. The two things add up to more than 150 kilograms, which is bigger than Debbie''s own weight, But it seems that Debbie doesn''t have much burden. She even carries a bag for luggage in her hand. This image is really tough.


    "I''m gone!" Debbie obviously still hates the matter that ye Chui suddenly sent to her room. She stared at Ye Chui, turned and walked outside. When she reached the door, she thought of something again, turned and looked at Ye Chui, "hammer head, you must protect your safety these days. Wait for me to come back."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back." Ye Chui said with a smile.


    Debbie looked at Ye Chui again reluctantly, and then left the house.


    Of course, ye Chui had no mood to remember. Anyway, he had already made up his mind to follow the little girl as an iron swordsman. When Debbie left, he hurried to pack up a bag and put it into the space ring, and was ready to go. Busdor sent Ye Chui to the door of the Magic Shop: "There''s no problem with the things I gave you to run for your life, but you should be careful yourself. As for here, you don''t have to worry. I''ll live here all the time and won''t let people know that you secretly followed me."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Bristol." Ye Chui nodded and was about to leave. He was ready to rush out of the city ahead of Debbie and effia to find a gorgeous steel swordsman.


    Just as ye Chui was about to leave, someone suddenly and unexpectedly visited Anthony''s magic house - it was Obert who looked a little sad.


    Seeing ye Chui and busdor standing at the door of the magic shop, Obert''s face became ugly, but he soon smiled. He walked quickly to busdor''s side, smiled eagerly and said, "teacher, you''ve been here for three days. I have some questions about space magic. You see... Can you go back with me?"


    After the examination of the third-order magician, busdor directly ran away with Ye Chui. Obert turned back and was severely cut by op. there was no place to say his grievances. However, the teacher he finally worshipped still refused to go back here... Who is his student? He knew that Debbie was going to patrol with effia today, so Obert left He wanted to take advantage of Debbie''s absence to invite the teacher back. He thought that he had concluded a "sacred master-student contract" with Bristol. He couldn''t lose face, could he?


    "I live here well. Why should I go back with you." but busdor really doesn''t give face at all, he said with a beard and eyes - his appearance in front of Albert is very different from that in front of Yechui, and he deduces the image of a noble magician in an incomparable position.


    "But... But my studies..." Obert said bitterly.


    "You''ve learned all the knowledge in that magic crystal, come to me again!" said busdor angrily, "At the beginning, I set that mechanism. Whoever can take out the magic crystal from the mirror can become my student. Since you have taken out the magic crystal, you should have good talent in space magic, but the result disappointed me. When the magician assessed three days ago, the hammer''s interpretation of space elements was extremely correct. There were articles in my magic crystal, and you said hammer The head''s explanation is funny? Don''t work hard! Don''t come to me if you don''t understand the contents of the magic crystal! "


    Ye Chui, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped when he heard busdor''s words. He was surprised and turned to busdor and Obert: that magic crystal was originally used by busdor to assess students... He finally knew why Obert tried every means to trade with himself to get the magic crystal.


    Obert didn''t expect that busdor would tell the origin of the magic crystal. When he came into contact with Ye Chui''s eyes, a layer of sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead. His eyes were filled with begging color. He hoped that ye Chui wouldn''t expose the truth of the magic crystal.


    Ye Chui smiled and waved to Bristol: "I''ll go first... Teacher."


    In the ancient tomb, ye Chui could not have solved the [space isolation] of the inner hall without the space theory articles in busdor magic crystal. Ye Chui can master 32 magic characters that are difficult for low-level magicians to master because of the magic crystal... It turns out that busdor has long been his real teacher, but he knows it now.


    "Well, be careful." booth raised his hand, suddenly stunned, looked at Ye Chui and said, "you... You call me teacher?" Ye Chui smiled and turned away. There was a happy smile on Bristol''s old face. "Teacher..." Obert felt a little relieved when he saw that ye Chui didn''t say anything about the magic crystal, but ye Chui''s teacher still made him a little tangled. Has booth really accepted Ye Chui as an apprentice? He wants to ask. "Who are you calling the teacher?" as a result, Bristol frowned and interrupted Obert with disgust. "Call me teacher again when you get to know everything in the magic crystal!" pa! "And then Bristol closed the door heavily. Obert: "..." his heart is full of grievances now. The memory marks in the magic crystal are too difficult to identify. Although at first he thought those things might contribute to his spiritual power, as a result, his spiritual power has not increased in these days, and there are some signs of retrogression. He just wants to ask busdor about this problem, The result was a big shut door. "Even if it''s all his students... Why is there such a big gap in treatment?" Obert just wanted to cry at this time. After leaving Anthony''s magic cabin, ye Chui came all the way outside Stan city. He found an uninhabited shrub. After confirming that no one was peeking, he shouted to himself with great pride, "steel swordsman changes!" and then squatted on the ground one by one and began to put armor on his body... When he finally took his helmet to his head, Ye Chui''s mental power was linked with the magic crystal on his helmet, and Jarvis''s voice rang in his ear: "Jarvis is online..." well, although he couldn''t wear the armor directly, it has such a taste now. "Master, every time you put on your armor, you let me say ''Jarvis is online''... What does that mean?" Jarvis asked in a confused voice. "... nothing, that''s cool." Ye Chushan explained. He glanced at the boundless grassland outside Stan city and was full of expectations. Whether he fought against the puppet swordsmen in the ancient tomb or killed them with the gutombolton brothers, he could not reflect the power of the iron swordsman. Now he is about to participate in the patrol mission and is likely to fight with the ferocious Warcraft. The real power of the iron swordsman, But it''s about to show***** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 94

    Ye Chui didn''t wait long outside Stan city. He saw the people from the city master''s house coming out. In addition, Debbie and Aifeiya had a total of 17 people. Among them, ye Chui also saw the familiar assol, barman and Damon. The leader of these people was not Aifeiya, but a middle-aged man in his 40s. He rode at the front of the team, Wearing a light soft armor, his face is gentle and auspicious, giving people a very friendly feeling. After seeing ye Chui, his eyes have been looking at him curiously.


    Aifeiya, dressed in silver armor and riding a snow-white horse, came to Ye Chui first. Her beautiful face was flushed with excitement: "Hello, Tony."


    "Oh, Hello," Ye Chui said blandly.


    "Tony, this is the captain of the city Lord''s guard, bedwick, and also the leader of the patrol. He is a seven level senior swordsman." Aifeiya jumped down from her horse and walked to Ye Chui, smiled and introduced the middle-aged man, and then introduced Ye Chui to the other party, "Uncle bedwick, Tony is very powerful. We escaped from heaven thanks to him last time."


    "Hello Tony Stark, you saved miss Aifeiya in the tomb adventure. The city Lord specially asked me to say thank you. I hope you can visit the city Lord''s house when you have time. City Lord Eric will treat you well." bedwick said to Ye Chui with a smile.


    "If I had the chance, I would not refuse," Ye Chui said politely.


    Aifeiya waved to the side with joy on her face. Immediately, a handsome man with long hair and silver armor rode a black horse and led another black horse. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Ye Chui felt that the handsome man seemed hostile to his eye God. He handed the reins of the black horse to Ye Chui.


    Aifeiya explained: "Tony, the patrol mission has to go all over the periphery of Stan, so you have to ride a horse. I specially selected this horse for you from the city master''s house."


    "Really?" Ye Chui looked at the black horse. He was strong, tall and powerful. He was quite unruly. His mane was clean and bright. Ye Chui said he was very satisfied, but he suddenly thought of a very serious problem: how can I fix it if I can''t ride a horse?


    "Steel swordsman, hurry up and get on the horse. We have to hurry!" the handsome man shouted coldly.


    "We must get to skull town by this evening. We must hurry," bedwick urged with a smile.


    "Well..."


    Ye Chui wondered if he would be laughed at if he couldn''t ride a horse at this time?


    However, it is obvious that everyone, including Debbie, Damon, balman and other acquaintances, did not consider that the famous steel swordsman could not ride a horse at all. Aifeia smiled sweetly at Ye Chui, patted the horse''s hip gently, jumped up, and sat on her horse skillfully. The white horse then issued a loud cry and said to Ye Chui: "Tony, let''s go."


    "Oh... OK."


    Ye Chui looked at Aifeiya''s actions and thought it was difficult. Just follow the gourd and draw a gourd. He nodded his chin with a dignified face and imitated Aifeiya''s appearance. As soon as he patted the horse''s buttocks, his body jumped up. He only heard the loud and clear horse cry of "ßÔ -" and the white horse''s hooves blew. With a whoosh, he ran away and stepped out of dust.


    It''s really a good horse... Ye Chui stood where the horse had just stood, looked at the black horse and couldn''t help sighing.


    ¡ª¡ªJust now he patted the horse''s hip and jumped up, ready to sit on the horse''s back directly like Aifeiya. As a result, when he jumped up, he jumped up more than two meters high under the action of the [popular] matrix. When he fell down, the horse had already run out, so he landed on the ground with his feet firmly


    It was quiet all around.


    "Tony... You can''t ride a horse?" said effia incredulously.


    The handsome swordsman with long hair couldn''t help laughing: "unexpectedly, the famous steel swordsman can''t even ride a horse!"


    Aifeiya glared at the handsome swordsman angrily and looked at Ye Chui strangely - fortunately, ye Chui was wearing a helmet and her hot red face was not seen by others. She only heard Aifeiya whistle loudly, and the black horse that had just left ran back. She looked at Ye Chui in some embarrassment: "Tony... There''s no way to delay time. If you can''t ride a horse, ride a horse with us first..."


    As she spoke, her voice became smaller and smaller. Her meaning was obvious: let''s ride a horse.


    Ye Chui also felt that riding a horse could not be learned in a moment and a half. Even programming the magic program of riding a horse was a big project, so he thought what effia said was very reasonable and nodded: "that''s all right."


    Aifeiya''s face was suddenly happy, and then she was stunned to see ye chuizhuang go straight to Debbie


    The little girl was a little depressed because she left Ye Chui. Seeing ye Chui, a big color wolf, coming to her and trying to eat her own tofu, her eyes widened immediately: "dare you ride a horse with me!"


    Ye Chui: "..." iron swordsman, you ride with me. "Someone nearby called, but it was Damon, the partner of the last ancient tomb adventure. He was originally a mercenary. After the ancient tomb adventure, he joined the city Lord''s guard at the suggestion of balman. He was very loyal. Ye Chui also liked him very much, so he nodded and stepped on his big black horse with his help. Bedwick shouted and set out, and the patrol team of hundreds of eight people ran towards the grassland ahead. "Damon, who is the swordsman with long hair?" Ye Chui asked Damon while trying to be familiar with the feeling of riding horses. He was very sure that he had never seen the swordsman with long hair before and didn''t know where the hostility of the other party to himself came from. "His name is Allen. He is a fifth order swordsman and has great prestige among the city Lord''s guards." Damon explained. He paused and continued, "I heard that he has always been fond of miss Aifeiya, but although he is a fifth level swordsman and has good talent, he is now 20 years old and much worse than Miss Aifeiya. Therefore, he has always been secretly in love with Miss Aifeiya... Recently, miss Aifeiya often mentioned your name, so I think he is so hostile to you." "Lying in the trough!" Ye Chui couldn''t help but burst into a foul mouth. You secretly love Aifeiya and care about me. The most important thing is... Aifeiya secretly loves me and it''s none of your business! Then ye Chui thought of something and said to Damon, "yes, you''ve only joined the city Lord''s guard for a few days, and you''ve solved so many secrets?" "Hehe, the city Lord''s guard likes to talk about these things when they sit together on weekdays." Damon smiled foolishly, "I just listen to it." Ye Chui: " The city Lord''s guard still has gossip attribute... Long experience. Bedwick, Aifeiya and the long haired swordsman Alan are walking in front of the patrol team. Aifeiya seems to be still worried about not finding herself when yachui went to ride with Debbie, but soon she thought of business and said to bedwick: "Did something happen this time? Uncle bedwick was asked to lead the team in person. Just before I left, my father told me to be careful. What''s the matter?" "it seems that there are more and more Warcraft running out of the dark forest these days. Yesterday, the city Lord sent a red Eagle letter to skull town. As a result, he hasn''t replied yet. He''s worried about an accident." Bedwick smiled and said, "but don''t worry, miss Aifeiya. I''ve been on duty in the city hall for more than ten years. I haven''t seen any big scenes? There should be no accident." *******************************************************************************************************************

 Chapter 95

    Bedwick is optimistic about this patrol mission. Although there is a great possibility of large-scale Warcraft infestation, he still doesn''t think it is difficult to solve. Warcraft in the dark forest have their own territory consciousness, and only a few Warcraft will go out of the dark forest and haunt the grassland. After all, they are a few.


    According to the track records, the number of Warcraft running out of the dark forest at most once was only more than 30. It was a group of third-order Warcraft rhinoceros. It was driven out of the dark forest after being defeated because it competed for territory with another group. This was a large-scale Warcraft infestation event, although it caused a few casualties, But in the end, they were wiped out by the city Lord''s escort and joint mercenaries, which was more than 100 years ago.


    "This time it''s just an accident in skull Town," bedwick continued.


    Skull town is a small town built on the edge of the dark forest. It is a resting place for mercenaries and bounty hunters entering the dark forest. Some businessmen who sell Warcraft meat, bone skin and magic crystal stay there for a long time. It can be said to be a sentry point. The city Lord''s residence is also guarded by the city Lord, After a period of time, they will use the Red Eagle to contact Stan city.


    Red Eagle is a small warcraft used for communication. It is fast and is used as a communication tool for communication.


    "Mr. bedwick is right. Even if it''s a large-scale Warcraft infestation, our city Lord''s escort has 16 people this time. How can we solve any problems, miss Aifeiya? Don''t worry." Alan, the long haired swordsman, said with a complacent face, "I''ve developed new skills recently, and I''m just going to take advantage of this patrol task."


    Aifeiya had some ominous premonitions in her heart, because she knew that the contact between skull town and the city Lord''s house was very important. There had been no accident in the past few decades. The message of the Red Eagle could not be sent back. Great things had definitely happened in skull town.


    But she thought for a moment and then opened her heart. She thought that it was impossible to be more difficult than the last tomb adventure. I don''t know why. She was always strong. As long as she thought of the iron swordsman around, she would feel inexplicable peace of mind. When she thought of this, she immediately turned to the iron swordsman. This is a great opportunity to connect feelings


    Then, her eyes suddenly burst out a few angry sparks: the iron swordsman and Damon were riding a horse and trying to talk to Debbie. Debbie naturally didn''t have a good face and looked impatient, but the iron swordsman still said something without skin and face


    "Miss Aifeiya, I happened to get a key to an adventure in Doria''s ancient tomb some time ago. When the mission is over, let''s form a team to take an adventure." Allen pulled the reins closer to Aifeiya and chatted up with a smile.


    Aifeiya took back her eyes to Ye Chui and gave Alan a cold look: "get away, don''t bother me!"


    Then she beat the horse''s buttocks with a whip, and the white horse was a lot faster and came to the front of the team.


    Alan: "


    Behind the line.


    "Stop talking to me, do you hear me!" Debbie took the magic Gatling on her back into her arms and pointed the barrel at Ye Chui. "If you bother me again, I''ll be rude to you."


    Ye Chui was sweating: "... OK, OK, I won''t say it."


    Debbie is the only one in the world who doesn''t want to hide her identity as an iron swordsman. However, Debbie is very biased against the iron swordsman. Just now, ye Chui thought about contacting Debbie so that she won''t be too angry after she announced her identity as an iron swordsman, but the result seems very unsuccessful. The little girl is right The idea that "steel sword is a big color wolf who has a bad heart for himself" has really been deeply rooted, so he had to give up temporarily.


    Debbie snorted unhappily, put away her magic Gatling and urged the horse to speed up.


    Ye Chui found that when Debbie took out Gatling, other city Lord guards around showed curious eyes. Obviously, they didn''t know what it was. They were full of curiosity. Damon said directly: "I don''t know what Debbie''s thing is for. She said it''s a weapon made for her by a hammer. I''m a little curious. It looks like it''s used to swing up and hit people, but why is it made into that shape?"


    "Smash people..."


    Ye Chui rolled his eyes. Well, it seems that swordsmen in the world have the same subconscious reaction when they see this high-end thing.


    The team quickly headed for skull town. At this time, ye Chui also began to think about riding a horse. He could not ride a horse with Damon all the time. However, he had never been in contact with a horse whether it was a hammer or a previous life. It was definitely not a simple thing to learn to ride a horse from scratch. Ye Chui thought of his artificial intelligence Jarvis, so he communicated with the magic crystal Jarvis: "do you have any memory of riding?"


    "No, master, my former master must be able to ride a horse, but he certainly won''t extract this memory and put it in the magic crystal." Jarvis replied, "but in my opinion, riding a horse should not be a difficult thing. Just sit firmly on the back of the horse."


    "It''s easy to say. The last horse has made a fool of himself. I can''t go on like this. It''s no problem to turn the riding action into a program, but it needs continuous practice..." Ye Chui was disappointed, but soon his eyes brightened, "I thought of a good idea!"


    "What idea?" Jarvis seemed interested.


    "I just need to promise to sit on the horse all the time, and it will be simple," Ye Chui said to Jarvis with some mystery, "Don''t we have a sack of space transmission scroll? As long as we set the coordinates, we can set a transmission coordinate on the horse''s back. Then as long as I am thrown off the horse''s back, I will start the space transmission scroll immediately. In this way, I can return to the horse''s back immediately!"


    Jarvis was silent for a moment and couldn''t help sighing: "there are many scrolls, which is capricious!"


    Ye Chui did what he said and immediately began to study it.


    Of course, in fact, he didn''t really lose his family so that he had to learn to ride a horse in this way. What he was really interested in was setting coordinates for the scroll. The transmission directions of his spatial scroll were all random, and only one approximate direction could be determined, but the specific transmission distance could not be controlled by hand - the last good luck was transmitted to Debbie who was changing clothes, but not necessarily next time Good luck, maybe it will be transmitted to Kara, the female Orc who is changing clothes


    However, he can set the coordinates for positioning, but the coordinate positioning is not easy to master. He needs to build a complex space magic matrix. Busdor doesn''t expect Ye Chui to easily learn coordinate positioning, but ye Chui has now directly entered the state of Xueba and began to study the magic matrix for positioning coordinates.


    In addition to the interpretation of magic characters and those articles, there were also some magic spells in the magic crystal of the magician guild. These magic spells were all space magic spells, including [transmission]. The space transmission scroll was engraved on parchment by the magic spell of [transmission], so we studied [transmission] This spell can let Ye hang find out what the coordinates are.


    [teleport] is an intermediate auxiliary spell, which is the basic application of space magic.


    Space element is actually a kind of energy that can be transmitted. The magic spell [transmission] is to gather these transmitted energy to transmit people or things. In short, this energy is used to open two doors in the air, one for entering and one for leaving. The door that leaves is the coordinate.


    It is difficult for ordinary magicians to master space magic because they can''t see the door of space in the intention, but it''s not difficult for ye Chui.


    "Coordinates are a door to leave the space!" Ye Chui''s eyes were bright. Soon, the prototype of a magic matrix was constructed in the magic crystal. Now he can''t continue to build a magic model in his memory, but he can engrave the matrix in the magic crystal. Such a magic spell can''t be released, but it can be used as the coordinates of the transmission scroll.


    As ye Chui was preparing to modify the matrix prototype he had completed, Jarvis''s voice suddenly sounded: "master, I seem to have seen the matrix type you built."


    "Have you seen it?" Ye Chui was stunned. "Where is it?"


    "In the ancient tomb," Jarvis replied, "I am the control center of the ancient tomb. Even if I leave the ancient tomb with you, I can still have a certain connection with the ancient tomb. The coordinate you build is a little similar to the matrix used to connect the ancient tomb."


    Jarvis left the ancient tomb, which ye Chui knew to some extent. Unfortunately, he couldn''t let Jarvis bring himself back to the ancient tomb - there are many good things in the ancient tomb, and the ancient tomb itself is invaluable. A space ring of one cubic meter costs thirty or forty gold coins, and the total volume of the ancient tomb is dozens of cubic meters Kilometers!


    Ye Chui always felt it a pity to give up the ancient tomb. Now when he heard Jarvis''s words, he suddenly thought of something: "so... You have the coordinates of the ancient tomb in your hand?"


    "If the coordinates are the magic matrix you constructed... Yes, I have the coordinates to enter the tomb!" Jarvis promised. "Master, what do you want to do?"


    "If I use space to transmit the magic scroll to connect the coordinates of the ancient tomb, can I enter the ancient tomb?" Ye Chui said spiritually.


    "This... Should be ok?" Jarvis thought for a moment, "but if you go in, you can''t guarantee to come out again..."


    "It doesn''t matter. For the time being, as long as we can go in." Ye Chui''s mood has been excited. "Your original owner built the ancient tomb several times larger than ordinary ancient tombs. It''s a waste not to use such a large space. If we can use the space to send scrolls to the ancient tomb at will, Jarvis, do you know what this means?"


    "Master, what do you mean?" Jarvis said he didn''t understand.


    "Do you think, if I encounter an enemy or Warcraft, I will directly open a transmission scroll next to the other party, and the coordinates are set in the ancient tomb, then I can directly transmit the other party to the ancient tomb? You can control the ancient tomb, how can so many mechanisms or puppet Swordsmen trap the other party to death, and the magic crystal and Warcraft bone after the death of Warcraft are also me "We''re all right." Ye Chui said with bright eyes, "if you get this move, you''ll just sit and wait to die and be beaten to death?"


    Jarvis was silent for a moment. "Master, your idea is really unique... But it seems to work." "the name of this move is ancient tomb sealing!" Ye Chui said impatiently, "Jarvis, let me have a look at the coordinates of the ancient tomb and see if I can figure out how the coordinates are formed." *****This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 96

    The transmission scroll that busdor gave Ye Chui has a maximum distance of one kilometer, but this distance is said in the real world, and the ancient tomb is another dimensional space. That space depends on the real world. It can be said that it is only a short distance or the ends of the earth.


    The transmission scroll is essentially a collection of transmission energy, and the function of this transmission energy also needs to transition with the help of different space. Activating the transmission scroll is actually sending people into different space and then out of different space. Therefore, using the transmission scroll to enter the ancient tomb in different space can fully move as long as you have coordinates, The only difference is the door used to leave, that is, where the coordinates are located.


    When the 18 members of the patrol team took a small break at noon, ye Chui had roughly understood the spatial transmission coordinates by comparing the ancient tomb coordinates provided by Jarvis - the coordinates of geographical location can be located by longitude and latitude, and the spatial coordinates actually have similar places, but they are more complex.


    Among the 32 magic characters, one magic character is similar to the concepts of distance and orientation. Taking this magic character as the center, a magic matrix with coordinate function can be established.


    "Master, can you do this? How do I feel a little hung?"


    "No problem in theory. It must work."


    Ye Chui communicated with Javi in his mind. At noon, the patrol team took a short rest in the grassland. The city Lord guards sat together and were eating dry food. Just on the way, assol, an orc soldier, hunted a goat and was raising a fire to roast meat with several people. There was a thick smell of meat everywhere, Ye Chui didn''t sit with the city Lord''s guards. He sat away with his back to the people, took out some parchment and magic ink carried in the space ring, and began to engrave the coordinate magic matrix.


    The magic matrix is very simple, only a few lines, and the leaf droop can be directly engraved on parchment without even modeling in the heart.


    He soon finished the coordinates.


    "While releasing the magic scroll, I use magic to communicate this coordinate, and I can transfer it to the place where this coordinate is located."


    Ye Chui put away the magic ink and quill pen, looked at his work with satisfaction, and the parchment with the coordinates engraved was only palm size. There was some magic on it. He began to prepare for the experiment, walked to the horse originally prepared for him, and firmly stuffed the sitting mark into the horse''s saddle.


    Just as she was about to die to try how it worked, effia suddenly came to him: "Tony, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Yechui patted the saddle and looked at Aifeiya.


    With a gentle smile on her face, effia handed over a roasted lamb leg in her hand: "Tony, you must be hungry. I just roasted it for you. How about you taste it? I also specially added a lot of spices."


    The leg of lamb really sells well. The meat is bright red and emits the strong smell of goat meat. Ye Chui has been hungry for half a day, so he is not polite. He smiled and said thank you, so he took it and chewed it.


    Aifeiya asked expectantly, "what''s the taste? I specially brought some salt made by the dense forest elves this time. This salt is very precious. I didn''t promise balman to use my salt just now..."


    "Then you poured all the salt on the leg of the lamb, didn''t you?"


    Ye Chui interrupted Aifeiya''s words. He only felt that the mutton leg was so salty that his teeth hurt. He hurried around and just saw Debbie sitting nearby drinking water from the kettle and holding two big cakes he made for her. So ye Chui returned the mutton leg to Aifeiya and walked over to the little girl and took several mouthfuls of the kettle, The little girl took out a big cake from her bag and put it into her mouth. Well, the big cake made by herself tastes good enough


    It would be perfect without Debbie''s angry eyes as if she were going to fight with him - the big color wolf is taking advantage of her again!


    "Tony..." with some grievances on her face, effia walked to Ye Chui and thought that she was the first time the daughter of the city Lord baked something for ye Chui. As a result, his reaction was too sad.


    Some people couldn''t stand this scene. Alan, a handsome man with long hair, stood up angrily, pointed to Tony and said, "do you know how much energy miss Aifeiya wasted just now in order to roast this mutton leg? Even if you don''t thank her for her kindness, you refuse her... Being able to eat miss Aifeiya''s craft is the happiest thing in your life!"


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chui took the lamb leg from Aifeiya''s hand and handed it to Alan: "this is full of happiness for you. Let''s eat it for you."


    Alan looked at Ye Chui with a sneer on his face and thought sarcastically that miss Aifeiya was so fond of you that he didn''t know the girl''s mind. What if the roast lamb leg was a little bad? It''s the same. Pretend to be delicious and eat it happily, so as to make the girl happy! At the thought of this, Alan took a hard bite with pride on his face, chewed and chewed hard, and then the pride on his face slowly changed, and his face began to smoke


    "You eat, you continue to eat, you have the ability to eat!" Ye Chui looked on coldly and slowly sent big cakes to his mouth. Allen: "..." obviously, his admiration is not enough to make him quarrel with his mouth... "That''s enough!" Aifeiya was angry, knocked off the leg of the sheep, stared angrily at the leaf and walked aside angrily. Ye Chui looked at her back and sighed in his heart. How can he please girls and be a person for two generations? He also taught with Alan? The reason why he showed such a hateful look was that he hoped that Aifeiya would stop liking the iron swordsman... Alas, the popular man was really tired. Now he had only Debbie in his heart. When he thought of this, ye Chui smiled at Debbie, and then - "shameless!" Debbie glared at him and hurriedly stood up to catch up with her and comfort Aifeiya, Of course, I didn''t forget to take my luggage when I left. Ye Chui: "..." the noon break soon ended, and the team continued to move forward under bedwick''s sign. Ye Chui naturally didn''t ask to ride a horse with Damon this time. Everyone showed a curious look. They didn''t know how a rookie who couldn''t even get on the horse was going to ride. Then... They were shocked: ye Chui walked behind the black horses and patted the horses'' hips. The horse immediately ran forward, Just when everyone didn''t know what ye Chui was going to do, ye Chui leisurely took out a scroll, tore it open, activated it, the white light flickered and disappeared from the original place... The next moment, a white light lit up on the galloping black horse''s back, and a figure appeared out of thin air. Because this process lasted about a second, when ye Chui''s figure completely emerged, The black horse had passed him by the wrong way, and ye Chui did not fall on the horse''s back, but behind the horse. Ye Chui''s idea at first was to directly transmit to the horse''s back and start the transmission reel as soon as he fell, but later he found that it didn''t work because the transmission took time. He had to carry out coordinate positioning at the moment when the reel was started, which could not be completed in an instant. If he fell from the horse''s back and then transmitted, He probably fell to the ground before the transmission began. Moreover, when transmitting, there is a drop of about one second from the opening of the coordinates to the transmission of the leaf sag to the coordinates. At the speed of a dark horse, the leaf sag can never fall on the horse''s back. Therefore, ye Chui chose another way - the black horse ran in front, and ye Chui slowly followed forward. After a certain distance, ye Chui then sent the scroll to the people. When they understood what ye Chui was going to do, everyone was stunned. In the following time, the patrol team continued to go to skull town. The difference is that the steel swordsman didn''t follow them. Every time they walked a distance, a light would light up behind the black horse that no one rode. The steel swordsman appeared out of thin air, and then was pulled far behind by them... This guy actually used the space transmission scroll to hurry! The iron swordsman really takes an unusual path. Don''t you want money for his transmission scroll? Well, in fact, ye Chui''s spatial transmission scroll really doesn''t cost money... Of course, ye Chui doesn''t really want to brush the sense of existence with this unusual way of traveling. In fact, he wants to get familiar with the way of using spatial transmission scroll as soon as possible and shorten the time of inputting coordinates into the scroll. This is a kind of practice. Moreover, ye Chui also needs time to keep a distance from others to complete his new skill: ancient tomb sealing****** First, when I saw the message, someone said something about the seven basic elements... Well, the mathematics of cannon was taught by the physical education teacher. It has always made such a serious mistake. In fact, the seven basic elements in the setting are earth, wind, fire, water, electricity, space and light, But there is no darkness... Darkness belongs to the eighth element attribute that is not recognized by the world... Where the seven basic elements are involved, the cannon will be modified as soon as possible ~ ~ ~ in addition, these two chapters may be a little dull, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 97

    "Ancient tomb sealing!"


    Ye Chui gave a cool shout, opened the transmission scroll next to a rabbit he caught, and the man jumped into the distance with a whoosh. The next moment a white light lit up from the rabbit, and the rabbit then disappeared out of thin air.


    He quickly inquired with Jarvis in the magic crystal and asked, "look, has the rabbit been transmitted to the ancient tomb?"


    "It seems not..." Jarvis said in a moment of disappointment. "Master, you failed again."


    "The coordinates directly transmitted to the different world are different from those transmitted from a long distance... There seems to be something missing in the magic matrix." Ye frowned and thought, "but where was the rabbit transmitted?"


    "God knows," Jarvis sighed.


    When ye Chui just got Jarvis, Jarvis''s character was like a child, or there was no redundant personality at all, only his persistence as a human being. However, since he followed Ye Chui, Jarvis seemed to have learned about personality from ye Chui, and slowly began to have his own character. He then said to ye Chui: "Master, why do you have to shout out the name of the skill when you open the scroll?"


    ¡ª¡ªBecause it is the exchange of ideas, so why in the magical world? One day, we will not care about it.


    "Nothing, that''s cool..." Ye Chui explained while thinking about the problem.


    Although he can''t even seal a rabbit now, he feels super excited at the thought of the picture of the fierce Warcraft tearing open the scroll to seal. Although this skill has not been completed yet, it is already very lethal - after the transmission scroll is released, although the rabbit is not transmitted to the ancient tomb, it must have been sent to a different space. What about the creatures in that place It''s impossible to continue to live


    "Well, the patrol team seems to have gone far." Ye Chui raised his head and looked at the patrol team that had become a black spot in the distance. He took out a transmission scroll in his hand, tore it away and disappeared into white light.


    At the next moment, ye Chui appeared in the patrol and fell behind the galloping black horse. Looking at the horse team rolling by, ye Chui smiled and waved to Debbie - of course, she got Debbie''s white eyes.


    His figure was soon pulled away by the team


    "Is there something wrong with the iron swordsman?" Allen turned to look at the disappearing figure of the iron swordsman and couldn''t help asking bedwick next to him.


    "What''s wrong with your brain?" bedwick''s face was especially dignified. "Alan, you''re wrong. This iron swordsman... Is great!"


    "Great? It''s great there?" Alan wondered.


    Hearing that they were talking about the iron swordsman, although Aifeiya had a lot of resentment against the iron swordsman, she rode to the side and listened carefully.


    "Haven''t you noticed that it takes him less and less time to release the scroll and appear behind the horse. At the beginning, he has been five steps behind the horse since he appeared from the transmission state, but the time he takes for each transmission will be reduced and the distance from the horse will be shorter and shorter. In the transmission just now, he is only one step away from the horse The distance of the next step! "Bedwick said with admiration in his voice." miss Aifeiya said that the iron swordsman is a demon swordsman of both magic and martial arts. I think the reason why he wants to travel so fast is to be familiar with the use of the transmission scroll. He is training himself! "


    "But what''s the use?" Alan disdained.


    "Don''t be blinded by your jealousy!" bedwick said seriously to Allen. "If he can locate and transmit to the target location at the moment of releasing the scroll, and apply this method to the battle, you can think about how terrible it is!"


    Alan''s face turned a little bit. Indeed, it was very terrible. It almost represented that the iron swordsman had obtained a [blink] skill, and as long as there was a scroll, he could release [blink] infinitely!


    Just... Allen soon thought of another question: "I remember that the value of a transmission scroll is nearly one gold coin? Doesn''t it cost several gold coins for an iron swordsman to fight with someone?"


    Bedwick was silent for a moment: "this is his greatest place..."


    All the city Lord guards who heard bedwick''s words were silent at the same time. They all got a terrible conclusion: the greatest thing about the iron swordsman is that he has money


    Ordinary lightning and flame scrolls are worth 50 copper coins. Because they involve space elements, they are much more valuable and worth dozens of silver coins.


    From just now on, ye Chui has used about ten conveying scrolls... He is really rich.


    The team of the city Lord''s escort is running on the grassland. It is getting closer and closer to skull town. From a distance, you can see the dark forest. The whole dark forest spans the continent of Stan egandas. Stan city is just the edge of the dark forest.


    Although bedwick was not too worried about what might have happened in skull Town, he still showed an alert look at this time.


    When ye Chui came to the people again through the transmission scroll, the patrol team had stopped because of some things. Because the black horse stopped in place, ye Chui appeared directly on the horse''s back after transmission, and he was directly standing on the horse''s back. The black horse was frightened, gave a roar and stood up, Ye Chui quickly somersault and landed on the ground smoothly - this action is completed by controlling the enchantment matrix on the steel swordsman''s armor. If it is an ordinary Ye Chui, he will be directly knocked over


    The frightened black horse was held by assol, and ye Chui went to see what had happened: a comatose man appeared on the grassland path.


    Bedwick, balman and others are around the man.


    "He didn''t die, but he fainted. He seemed to have suffered a lot of injuries. His left leg was broken and several ribs were broken." balman made a simple investigation of the man and made a deep judgment.


    "Well, I know this man. He''s a mercenary. I met him the last time I went to the dark forest to do a task!" Damon saw the man''s face and immediately shouted in surprise, "his name is ATOD!"


    "How''s your skill?" bedwick asked.


    "A fourth-order swordsman, but his skill is better than mine. He is a very capable mercenary..." Damon, who once had experience as a mercenary, frowned. "He is good at avoiding and has the swordsman skill [sprint]. When his speed reaches the extreme, even the third-order Warcraft Thunderbird can''t catch up with him..." Damon looked at ATOD''s fractured and deformed left leg, "How did he do this?"


    "It seems that he was exhausted all the way to skull town." balman judged that he looked at bedwick with some worry. "What should I do?"


    "It seems that what happened in skull town..." bedwick looked at the direction of skull town. "Take him and we''ll continue to skull town!"


    When they met ATOD, who was seriously injured and unconscious, a dark shadow shrouded the hearts of the patrol team. In fact, they had already felt something wrong. They didn''t meet a Warcraft all the way. Recently, there was frequent news that Warcraft was out in Stan city. It was obviously unusual, but their task was to find out what happened, So no one wants to give up halfway.


    In order to prevent being alone and meeting Warcraft, ye Chui did not continue to contact the use of the transmission scroll. He continued to ride a horse with Damon. The unconscious ATOD was put on the back of the black horse, and the party continued to set out for skull town.


    When it was getting dark, the team finally came outside skull town.


    This is a small town with only one street. There are disordered and strange houses on both sides. It is surrounded by a circle of stone walls and protective fortifications made of fence stakes. A gate is opened on one side. At the moment, the gate has opened inward and tilted unnaturally to one side - it looks like it was knocked open by something from the outside ¡£


    There was no sound or light in the town.


    The most frightening thing is that a thick smell of blood is spreading from inside


    "Skull town should be the busiest at this time!" Damon, who rode on a horse with Ye Chui, trembled in his voice, "but now... Have the people in the city been slaughtered by Warcraft?"


    *****


    PS: I saw someone leave a message and asked some questions, because the account of cannon is not bound to the mobile phone and can''t post, so I answered it here.


    The first is sword Qi. As mentioned earlier, sword Qi is a kind of energy. It is called sword Qi in swordsmen and magic in magicians. Its essence is the same. In other classes, knights call this energy the power of oath, and believers call this energy the power of faith.


    This energy can be increased through exercise, and some attributes can also be added through exercise. For example, when this energy is used as a swordsman, it will make the swordsman strong. Debbie has great strength because he has trained this energy into the sword spirit of giant swordsman attribute


    As for the protagonist is a magician, this energy in the body is magic. The magician doesn''t need to exercise, so magic can''t play a role in the body. If he exercises, magic will turn into sword Qi, but it will affect the level of the magician to a certain extent. Since the protagonist has Iron Man armor, his natural duty is to strengthen the cultivation of the magician. The protagonist''s Swordsman identity Just accumulate armor technology. After all, the name of this book is called omnipotent magician


    As for whether the protagonist will be tired when wearing armor, the iron man is not breathless after taking off his armor in the film, right? The reason is the same. The protagonist''s armor is enchanted with countless popularity matrices. After the protagonist wears armor, to a large extent, he walks not by his own strength, but by the support provided by the popularity matrix


    Just like in the movie, magic crystal controls the matrix on the armor. It can be said that the protagonist''s walking is driven by the program. Strictly speaking, the protagonist acts in armor and consumes little energy, so of course he won''t be tired. Moreover, the armor is a whole. The protagonist just stays inside and doesn''t have much weight~~~


    Finally... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 98

    It is already late autumn. There is a bleak scene in skull town. The leaves of dead trees fall everywhere. The night wind makes bursts of "whirring" sound, as if talking about silent sadness. The houses around are dilapidated, and the walls, windows and doors are covered with terrible scratches and blood, showing the terrorist events that occurred not long ago and the sudden sound of footsteps, In this deserted town, there is a palpitating loneliness. The patrol team is walking in the quiet street and watching around with vigilance. Everyone''s nerves have been strained to the extreme, and the bloody smell in the air is very uncomfortable.


    Ye Chui walked in the middle of the team with a long sword in his hand. It was hard to be calm. This town should have at least tens of thousands of people stationed. I don''t know why it is empty now, just like a ghost city.


    Before entering skull Town, bedwick had asked balman and another city Lord guard to sneak into the city for exploration. He had already confirmed that there was no sign of living people in the town, and balman also confirmed that this situation should have occurred in two or three days. Fierce Warcraft attacked the town and killed the whole town almost instantly.


    "This is already a large-scale Warcraft attack..." bedwick has lost his previous leisure mood. Looking at the shocking scenes around him, he said to a person next to him, "Bernard, use the Red Eagle to contact the city Lord''s house. We need assistance!" he paused and continued, "Skull town is the foothold of mercenaries. Half of the tens of thousands of people here have extraordinary combat power, but now they have been slaughtered. This is not an event that more than a dozen of us can deal with!"


    "Yes, Lord bedwick!"


    The swordsman named Bernard hurriedly took out the paper money, quickly wrote down the information, and took out a small bright red beast from the cage tied to the horse. It was only as big as the pigeon in Yechui I, but it had a sharp beak and claws. It was similar to the eagle falcon. This was the Red Eagle used as a communication tool on the continent of egandas.


    Bernard put the written note into the bamboo knot on the Red Eagle''s leg. The red eagle spread its wings like an arrow flying to stan city. It was fast and disappeared in an instant.


    "Even if Stan city sends out foreign aid, we can''t arrive until tomorrow morning. During this time, we should be prepared to deal with any danger!" bedwick looked at the people around and issued an order, "Damon, are you familiar with this place? Well, it''s up to you to choose the most suitable place to be stationed. Balman, take some people to conduct a detailed search in the town to confirm whether there are still alive. If necessary, find out what kind of Warcraft is coming. The rest stay and whistle when in danger."


    "Yes, Lord bedwick."


    "I see."


    Damon and balman said one after another and began to act according to bedwick''s order.


    Skull town is only a small town. The houses in the town are scattered and poorly built. Only one building in the middle of the street is quite large. It is a garden top building, which is different from other dilapidated houses. The materials used for construction are hard magic steel stone. Damon chose to stay here: "This is the church. It should be the most defensive place in the whole town."


    "Twenty years ago, the church workers wanted to build a church in skull town to preach. I still remember secretly complaining that the big people of the church were too capricious. Now it seems that the existence of the church is beneficial to us." bedwick said. He had pulled out a short sword from his waist, held it back and pushed open the church door.


    At the moment, it was dark and there was no light in the church. There was a bloody moisture and a rotten stench. Bedwick frowned and stepped into it.


    Someone lit a torch and the patrol could not help sleeping in the wild. This kind of thing must be indispensable.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of "fluttering" and "fluttering" in the air, as if something was flying around in the church.


    "It''s a blood bat! The first-order Warcraft has low combat effectiveness, but likes to live in groups and is bloodthirsty. It will be troublesome if groups appear..." someone shouted.


    Almost the moment he made a sound, the bedwick people had rushed into the church, and a little cold light burst out from him. Then there were bursts of numbing hiss in the air, and then the "crackling" sound of objects landing - this is the advanced attack skill of the short swordsman [Waltz of the stars] , this is a group attacking skill, which can instantly explode hundreds of starlike attacks. It is most suitable to deal with groups of blood bats.


    What''s more, bedwick is a seventh level senior swordsman. This skill can get twice the result with half the effort and show his strongest strength. All the numbing blood bats inhabited in the church were cut off by his skill!


    "Come in, there is no danger here." bedwick''s voice rang out in the darkness of the church.


    Other people brought torches and other lighting equipment into the church.


    The inner space of the church is very wide, and the surrounding walls are covered with exquisite images, which are the portraits of the seven gods worshipped by the church. The seats of believers listening to the holy sound fell disorderly on the ground in a mess. In the open space in front, there is a skeleton sitting cross legged on the ground. Judging from his clothes, it should be a priest who was drained of his blood by blood bats.


    Bedwick was standing solemnly aside to check. This is the first human body seen in skull Town, but it appears in front of everyone in such a terrible way. "Aifeiya, are your previous patrols so exciting?" Debbie, who entered the church, quietly approached Aifeiya and asked in a trembling voice. "How could it be? In the past, the patrol task only needed to patrol the surrounding grasslands. Skull town rarely came, and never encountered such a large-scale Warcraft attack..." Aifeiya replied. From her voice, you can hear that he is nervous now. "Don''t be afraid." Ye Chui''s voice then rang. He walked between the two girls and said, "I''ll protect you..." effia''s nervous expression suddenly softened. Then she heard Yechui say: "... Debbie." his words were for Debbie... "You don''t want to protect me?" Sophia asked angrily. "Oh, and you," Ye Chui said perfunctorily. What''s the matter with this kind of tone that seems to be passing by!? Aifeiya muttered angrily, "don''t mind your own business, I''ll protect myself!" "that''s just right." Yechui approached Debbie and said, "Debbie, don''t worry, I''ll protect you no matter what danger you encounter." Debbie: "... Don''t tremble before you speak." Yechui: "..." undeniably, This kind of atmosphere like the quiet night breaking into ghost town made Ye Chui more or less uneasy, and his body was in a great state of over vigilance - in short, he was a little afraid, but he felt a little relaxed after joking with Debbie and Aifeiya. Debbie and Aifeiya looked much better - Ye Chui was angry. "The foreign aid from Stan city should arrive tomorrow morning. Just be alert to any danger..." after the people had made a simple deployment and the comatose man ATOD they met on the road had been settled, ye Chui looked at the cold and terrible town through the door of the church, thought to himself, and clenched the long sword in his hand. Now he sincerely thanks busdor for his foresight and gave him a pile of escape items. Now it seems that these things may be useful... The sky is full of stars, paving a layer of starlight for the grassland at night, and a red shadow flashed across the sky like an arrow. Suddenly, another black shadow suddenly jumped up and swept the red shadow like a black fog. The shadow stretched out in the air. It turned out to be a huge flying Warcraft, with a loud cry in its mouth, and quickly fell into the grassland. Its claws were open. It was a small red beast, It''s the Red Eagle released from skull town to contact! Flying Warcraft shouted "goo, goo" behind him, spread its wings and flew to the stars again. Behind it, in the grassland under the starlight, a pair of red eyes lit up and looked towards the direction of skull town... ******** first, the high tide came ~ ~ ~ ~ ask for recommendation tickets and collection ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 99

    Night is the paradise of Warcraft, so although the patrol team knows that it has encountered a difficult situation, they can only camp in skull town temporarily and wait for tomorrow to leave this terrible place. At the same time, everyone knows that night is the most dangerous, and the Warcraft groups that have caused blood washing to skull town are likely to return and attack here again.


    The search team led by balman conducted a simple search on skull town. They found some dead bodies in some secret places and met several Warcraft of different types, all of which were below level 3. They were quickly destroyed by them. It seems that these Warcraft were left after the Warcraft group that attacked skull town left.


    Under bedwick''s arrangement, the 18 member patrol team was divided into four groups to watch the night in turn. Others took the time to rest and deal with the possible attack of Warcraft at any time.


    "Balman, they met several Warcraft, including snow shadow cat and groundhog, which are natural enemies of each other, but they seem to have established an alliance... There is only one reason why Warcraft can go together like this, that is, there is a more powerful force dominating them!" Ye Chui, who is responsible for the night watch, secretly makes his own judgment in his heart.


    Through the mainland Encyclopedia of egandas, ye Chui knows a lot about Warcraft. The reason why Warcraft is called Warcraft is that they form magic crystals in their bodies, which brings them a certain wisdom. Although only Warcraft that has reached the seventh level can have perfect wisdom comparable to human beings, low-level Warcraft already have many human like behaviors.


    For example, under extreme deterrence, even natural enemies can fight together.


    The dark forest in Stan city is just the edge of the huge dark forest. It is said that the most powerful Warcraft in this area is a sixth order Warcraft. The edge of the dark forest is its territory. However, in the past countless years, this Warcraft has been getting along well with the human race. This time, it led the Warcraft to attack humans suddenly, I don''t know if it''s this sixth order Warcraft?


    Debbie, sitting next to Ye Chui, suddenly stood up and woke Ye Chui from her thoughts. He looked at Debbie: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing..." Debbie tidied up the shoulder strap connecting magic Gatling and picked up her huge sword - at Ye Chui''s strong request, he chose to watch the night with Debbie, and Aifeiya didn''t know why, but in fact everyone knew, and then chose to stay with Ye Chui. Finally, Alan, a handsome man with long hair, naturally chose to stay with Aifeiya, So the watchmen of this wave were Yechui, Debbie, Aifeiya and Alan.


    Seeing that Debbie stood up and seemed to do something, ye Chui quickly stood up and walked to her: "what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll go over there..." Debbie said awkwardly.


    "What do you do?" Ye Chui expressed great concern.


    Debbie stared at the leaf and said, "convenient!"


    "Er..." Ye Chui was really worried and asked Debbie to leave his sight, "I''ll accompany you?"


    Debbie directly pointed Gatlin''s gun barrel at the Leaf Pendant: "smelly hooligan, try again."


    Aifeiya stood up with a cold face: "Debbie, I''d better accompany you..."


    "No, it''s okay." Debbie quickly shook her head. Although the town is very dangerous, Debbie doesn''t have to be accompanied. She patted Gatlin hanging on her small shoulder. "With the big gun made by the hammer for me, I don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Should he be happy or depressed at this time?


    Debbie stared at Ye Dang with vigilance and walked to the corner over there. Her figure slowly disappeared into the darkness.


    Ye Chui stared at it all the time, but then wondered if his appearance was a little too changed, so he slightly shifted his attention.


    But at this moment, in the church behind him, a figure came out quietly, bypassed Ye Chui and others, and walked in the direction Debbie went


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, no one in Stan City knew what was happening in skull town dozens of miles away, let alone that the next target of the terrible Warcraft group was likely to be Stan city with a population of 200000.


    The residence of AUP, the president of the magician guild, is the second only to the city master''s house and the mercenary guild in Stan. Aubert, who had a good time from the Linchun courtyard and came home late at night, slipped into the house and thought bitterly that his father should have been asleep by this time


    Because of what happened in the magician guild three days ago, OPP didn''t give him a good face these days, which made him live very hard. Today, OPP asked him to go to Yechui to call back busdor, but he was shut down. He didn''t dare to go home and played outside for a day. He chose to come back at night to avoid meeting his father.


    As a result, as soon as he entered the house, a cold voice rang in his ear: "master Albert, are you back?"


    It was Mattis, the housekeeper of the family, who looked a little shriveled. He had served in Obert''s family for more than 20 years. He grew up watching Obert. He stood in the shadow behind the door and suddenly spoke, which startled Obert.


    "Mattis... You scared the hell out of me," Obert complained, patting his chest. "Young master." obviously, Obert''s shock was more than that. "Your father is waiting for you in the study." a few minutes later, Obert walked into the study. Opp was reading a magic book called the mystery of the wind element with a bright magic lamp. When he saw Obert, he closed the book and looked at his son coldly. "Father..." Aubert muttered. "Where have you been crazy this day? Waste! What have you done to invite Mr. Bristol back?" OPP asked coldly. "Father... I... I went to hammer head today and wanted to invite Mr. Bristol back, but the teacher didn''t know what ecstasy was poured by hammer head... He not only refused to come back, but also directly drove me away..." Obert said with grievances, "Father, Mr. Bristol seems to have officially accepted the waste hammer head as a student. Father, what should I do?" "fool? Not even a wild magician!" Opp shouted coldly. Magicians pay attention to blood. Magicians like OPP and Obert''s father and son have been Magicians for generations. Their blood is more pure. Ye Chui and old George, who adopted Ye Chui, became magicians because of an extremely accidental sudden phenomenon. Such magicians are called by magicians with pure blood Wild magician. This is a very humiliating title. Obert lowered his head tightly and dared not touch his father''s eyes. OP looked at his son, softened his angry expression, sighed and said, "Alas, if you want to get Mr. Bristol''s favor, it seems that I have to do something for you?" Obert''s eyes brightened and raised his head: "Father, do you want to..." the hammer head must die! I''ll make arrangements! "OPP said coldly. He created the intermediate attack spell" the baptism of the wind " Ye Chui got it for free, which made him very angry. He must get back the debt owed to him. Moreover, if there was a hammer, how could busdor teach his son well? Obert was very happy, but he thought of something: "then... Where''s Debbie?" "don''t worry!" OP sneered, "Of course I know the truth of weeding and uprooting... I''ve bribed people in the patrol team, and the little girl is dead!" ... in the Dark Skull town. Debbie struggled to tidy up her soft armor and was holding up the heavy magic Gatling to her shoulder. At this time, she suddenly found a figure in the corner next to her. She quickly and vigilantly pointed the barrel of the gun at the man: "who is it?" "Debbie, don''t be nervous." A female voice said - this is another female member of the patrol, antano, the fourth-order swordsman, besides Debbie and Aifeiya. She raised her hands from the shadow and said to Debbie with a smile, "I don''t mean any harm. I just saw you coming alone, so I came to see you..." *******PS: this chapter has a bit of a title party. I''m sorry. Debbie''s hungry, thirsty, hard and resistant big gun will show its power in the next chapter ~ ~ ~ in addition, you can rest assured that OPP and Obert''s father and son will soon get lunch, and readers who hate them will soon be very happy ~ ~ ~ of course, ye Chui''s steel swordsman armor will also show its great power later. Let''s look forward to it This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 100

    There are five female members in the patrol team. In addition to Debbie and Aifeiya, there are three others. Antano is one of them. She is about twenty-four or five years old. She is wearing red armor, holding a long sword in her left hand and a diamond shield in her right hand. She is a fourth-order swordsman.


    Today, I was quite familiar with Debbie all the way and talked a lot to Debbie. Now she came out of the shadow of the corner and said to Debbie with a smile: "I don''t mean any harm. I just saw you coming alone, so I came to see you. This town is not safe. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident."


    "Are you thinking about my safety?" Debbie was stunned. Although she sometimes felt dull to Ye Chui, she was actually smart. Her hand on Gatling didn''t loosen. She looked at antano and said, "Why are you so kind to me?"


    "I have a sister as old as you, who is always clamoring to be the city Lord''s guard like me, but she is not as powerful as you." antano smiled and walked closer to Debbie. Her expression was particularly gentle in the cold moonlight. "I can introduce you to her when I look back."


    Debbie''s face softened a little: "OK."


    Just then, a shrill scream suddenly sounded, which came from the church.


    "No!" antano''s body suddenly tightened and waved to Debbie. The man had quickly run to the church.


    Debbie quickly picked up the huge sword and followed closely.


    "What happened?" Debbie asked effia as she looked inside as she rushed to the church door.


    "ATOD woke up," explained effia, "but... He seemed to be frightened."


    In the corner of the church, ATOD kept yelling. He looked ferocious and shouted out unconsciously: "get out of here... Get out of here... Get out of here quickly..."


    Several city Lord guards surrounded him and pressed him hard. Bedwick stood on one side and tried to calm him down, but ATOD was in extreme panic. He could hear other people''s voices and his body kept struggling. Several strong guards couldn''t hold him.


    "How could he do this?" Debbie said in surprise.


    "He should have fought his life to escape from the town. As a result, he woke up and was brought back by us. What''s your reaction?" Ye Chui answered him. Debbie, effia, Allen and antno standing at the door of the Church looked at Ye Chui, nodded and agreed with Ye Chui''s judgment, But then ye Chui suddenly realized that it was wrong, "wait... He... Seems to be warning us?"


    "Warning?" Debbie and effia asked in unison.


    At this time, ATOD suddenly stopped roaring, his whole body twitched constantly, and his mouth made a retching sound. There seemed to be something moving in his face and skin, which was more ferocious than before. Bedwick was the leader of the patrol team. He was well-informed. His face changed greatly and shouted: "Get away from him!"


    After a while, a lot of black insects, like wasps, came out of ATOD''s mouth, but his whole body was dark and buzzing Among those around him, only the double swordsman balman reacted quickly enough and hid aside with a sensitive back somersault, but the remaining three were entangled by the black flying insects at the same time. They followed with bursts of screams, their hands danced and fell to the ground in pain.


    "This is a black wasp!" bedwick looked surprised. "Everybody get out of the church and don''t be stung by it!"


    While talking, bedwick''s short sword flew in the air quickly, and a little black wasps fell down on the ground, but a large group of black wasps still flew out of ATOD''s mouth, which is different from blood bats. Bedwick''s short sword is impossible to prevent and can''t last long.


    Several city Lord guards obeyed bedwick''s orders and rushed out of the church. During this period, another person was unfortunately chased up by the black bee and quickly fell down in the scream. Bedwick was the last one to rush out of the church.


    Ye Chui hurried to close the church door, and groups of black wasps surrounded him.


    "Tony!" Sophia was shocked.


    But obviously her worry was superfluous. Just listening to the "yilala", a layer of bright blue lightning flashed around Ye Chui''s armor. Swarms of black wasps fell to the ground like flies sprayed with dichlorvos. There was a burning smell in the air - this is a small function of Ye Chui''s steel swordsman armor, which is equipped in the left arm [quadruple lightning] matrix. After being activated, the whole body of the armor will continue to carry high-intensity lightning. When ye Chui''s high-grade armor is enough to buy, it is equipped with materials to isolate lightning attacks, so the current will not hurt him. This move has long been used by the armor, but it was not used for the first time until now. Ye Chui expressed his satisfaction with the effect.


    "Bang bang" he closed the door of the church and patted off the body of the burnt black wasp. When he turned around, he saw that the people were a little surprised to look at him. He hurried to shout: "don''t be stunned and try to block the windows of the church."


    Everyone was surprised and hurried to action. Black wasp is a kind of insect Warcraft. Its grade is very low or even not up to the first level, but if it appears in groups, its lethality will be very strong. The most terrible thing is that they can lay their eggs in other Warcraft or human bodies and hatch quickly by relying on each other''s magic. It is a very terrible and difficult existence. This kind of insect Warcraft is very rare in the dark forest, So after meeting ATOD, no one thought that there would be black wasp eggs parasitic in his body. When ATOD woke up, he shouted "get out of here" to remind others to stay away from him. Unfortunately, the patrol was still unprepared and four people died. It''s just obviously not over. After the people hurried to block the church window, before taking a breath, a terrible wolf howl suddenly sounded in all directions. The horses tied near the church screamed one after another. Looking left and right, red eyes lit up in the dark corners around skull town... "Third-order Warcraft wind wolf!" Damon shouted, "And this is a pack of wind wolves... So many..." The dense red eyes are gradually approaching them. The sound of wolves is like a horn from hell. There are at least hundreds of them. A third-order wind wolf is already very difficult. There are hundreds here. The most frightening thing is that they obviously have enough discipline to gradually approach and surround the people from all directions, and the only thing that can let them in the past At the moment, the church used for defense has also been filled with terrible black wasps - ATOD was injected into the eggs of black wasps and thrown on the road, which makes people wonder whether he had made such an arrangement long ago. Bedwick, the most powerful among the people, has changed his face: "we can''t rush out..." "no!" Ye Chui suddenly said, "Debbie, look at you." when others heard Ye Chui''s words, although it was such a tense moment, they still showed a kind of mockery. They thought that the strongest bedwick had determined that there was no way to live. What can a little girl do? Alan shouted low: "Iron swordsman, you''re confused. We''re about to finish. What can you do with this little girl?" Just as he said this, a wind wolf rushed ahead. The wind wolf was not tall. It didn''t seem to be much different from ordinary wolves, but it was fast. His red eyes were filled with refreshing cold light. In a moment, he came to the place ten meters in front of the people. His cunning body had jumped up and rushed. Everyone hurried to pick up the martial arts The weapon is ready to fight, but it''s fast - "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong..." Debbie held the magic Gatling first, and red flames burst out from the barrel of the gun. In the dark night, the red was particularly bright and cold. Before the flying body of the wind wolf fell, she was directly hit by the red lights, and her body suddenly flew back. Blood and flesh splashed everywhere in the moonlight Under the baptism, it finally turned into a pool of mud and fell more than ten meters away. "Cool!" Debbie holds Gatling in her arms and her face is filled with mystery like excitement. ************ Gatling will kill in the next chapter of magic ~ ~ ~ ask for recommendation tickets and collection. The rise of recommendation tickets is a little slow ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 101

    A wind wolf was blasted into slag by Debbie in full view of the public. Although they know it shouldn''t be, many people can''t help feeling sorry for the wind wolf. Only skin is left


    When they looked at Debbie with Gatling in her arms, their eyes changed involuntarily.


    When I first saw Debbie''s little sister today, everyone was very interested in Gatling in Debbie''s arms. They were curious about how to use this strange weapon. Magical creation is not rare in the world, but it is very rare in the small Stan City, so after discussion, I always thought it was used to pick it up and hit people... But the result surprised them.


    It''s not for hitting people, it''s for bombarding people!


    A strong wind wolf was blasted into slag in full view of the public.


    Looking at Debbie, who was holding Gatling and had a touch of ecstasy on her face, the people who had fallen into despair felt a glimmer of hope. Under the leadership of such a big killer, they might really be able to break a path of blood


    The sound made by Gatling was deafening, and there was a terrible deterrent in the silent night. It even faintly suppressed the roar of the wind wolf, and even the attack that the wind wolf was about to launch stopped - not to mention Gatling''s lethality, this sound was enough to frighten the wind wolves


    But the wind wolves certainly won''t let them go. Soon, the roar of the wind wolves rang again, and their next wave of attack is about to begin.


    "Debbie takes the lead, and others protect his surroundings!" Ye Chui shouted. People have been standing next to Debbie first. He continued to point to the flattery on the side of the church. "Take those horses, surround them in the middle, and we can use them after we stand out!"


    The leader of the crowd was originally bedwick, but thanks to the previous performance of Debbie, ye Chui, who was outside the city Lord''s guard like Debbie, also had enough prestige in their hearts. They hurried to follow suit and prepared to break out of the siege under the leadership of Debbie''s super firepower.


    "Is this... A magical creation?" bedwick walked up to Debbie and stared at the magic Gatling. "How long can it... Last?"


    Debbie looked puzzled about the problem. Hammer seemed to tell her, but she forgot. In short, it was a long time.


    "After a hundred hours, the gun body will become hot after firing for a period of time, but it will not affect the attack under such conditions." Yechui replied that the magic Gatling is filled with two million iron balls, which can shoot three hundred per minute. The energy of magic crystal can also supply enough magic, that is to say, Gatling can continue to attack for 100 hours, As for the problem of heat, ye Chui plans to understand the ice cold magic matrix and then enchant it to cool the ice cold matrix.


    "A hundred hours!?" bedwick''s eyes seemed brighter. Such a weapon that can instantly blow the wind wolf into slag could last for a hundred hours! If this... Thing is used by itself and matched with its own speed, it is invincible.


    Debbie looked at Ye Dang with a strange eye: "how do you know so clearly?"


    "Hammerhead told me about Gatling." Yechui hurriedly explained. He paused. He glanced at the wolves pressing step by step and continued to say to Debbie, "I''ll protect your back. Hammerhead asked me to take care of you. I''ll never let you go."


    "Hammer head..." Debbie was stunned and suddenly said, "it''s because of the hammer head that you''re chirping all the way?"


    "Er... Yes." Ye Chui nodded. Dual identity is really tiring.


    "I see." Aifeiya also heard Ye Chui''s words. She looked at Ye Chui with soft feelings. "Tony, you were so close to Debbie all the way. It was because the hammer asked you to take care of her... I see. I wronged you before."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Girl, are you crazy about flowers? Will you see the time?


    While ye Chui was talking, other people had made plans to break through. Debbie took Gatling in her arms. Ye Chui, aifeia, Allen and bedwick stood on both sides of Debbie to protect Debbie. The other nine followed closely and surrounded the horses. The swordsman couldn''t play enough fighting power on the horse, So the best plan at this time is to walk out of the siege and escape by horse.


    "Let''s go!" bedwick shouted.


    The wolves did not know whether they felt the intention of the people, but also attacked at the same time and surrounded them closely.


    The deafening gunshot rang out: "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong


    The red fire tore open the darkness and shattered everything it encountered. The wolves charging head-on roared. Under the moonlight, the wolves charging on the streets of skull town looked like a sweeping wave. Then the wave was directly torn open by the red fire emitted by Gatlin. It was more appropriate to describe it with blood and flesh, Gatling''s powerful attack power and the powerful backseat force brought by Gatling have no problem for Debbie. Her small figure is like the invincible God of the battlefield. People stop killing people and Buddha stop killing Buddha. Under the powerful fire, even the houses on both sides of the street collapsed one after another, bringing a bloody wind


    Debbie with Gatlin may not be able to beat a senior swordsman one-on-one, but when it comes to this kind of wolf group breakthrough, even if Lord Eric comes, she may not be better than her big gun. A pack of wolves broke through Debbie''s fire blockade and came near, but they were quickly killed by Ye Chui and others, and the party rushed out of town. Suddenly, a man screamed. In the moonlight, his body rose from the ground and flew into the air. A huge bird was holding its shoulder tightly and caught the man in the air. Several other birds immediately circled and tore the man up in the air. This bird is the flying Warcraft that intercepted the Red Eagle. There are more than a dozen of them, Flying around in the night sky. "It''s a third-order Warcraft wolf Eagle!" Damon shouted, "be careful of their attack from the air." the swordsman can barely cope with the wind wolves used in all directions, but the wolf Eagles attacked and killed from the air are beyond defense. Soon, another man and three horses were caught by the wolf eagles, A disgusting shower of blood fell from the sky... A sword cut the leaf droop of a wind wolf, looked up at the wolf eagle in the sky, and quietly made a decision in his heart. Wolves and eagles kept attacking, and none of them could escape. It seems that we can only risk ourselves. A wolf Eagle attacked again, deftly avoided the attack of several swordsmen, and its fierce claws had caught a black horse''s back and carried it high into the air. "This is the time!" Ye Chui thought silently. A space scroll had appeared in his hand. When it was opened, his body turned into a white light and disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in the air out of thin air, beside the black horse caught in the sky - the black horse is the mount prepared by Aifeiya for Yechui, and there are coordinates set by Yechui in the saddle of the horse. "What is he going to do?" the people who noticed Ye Chui''s action shouted in surprise. The other wolves and eagles quickly flew to the leaf droop of man in the air. It seems that people can imagine that they will see an extremely tragic picture in the next moment... That picture is really very tragic. But it was not leaf droops that were torn, but wolves and eagles. At the moment when the wolf Eagle gathered around Ye Chui, ye Chui, who was already ready, held the long sword in both hands, and the pattern on one side of his body suddenly lit up. That was the [popular] magic matrix running in power, which made his body rotate quickly. At the same time, his [wind blade] attack spell enchanted on the long sword was activated, A sharp wave of air was released to all sides along with his rotation - the whole action was done at one go. This was not ye Chui''s subjective operation, but was completely controlled by a magic program in the magic crystal. This was the program fabricated by Ye Chui after he came out of the ancient tomb. The leaf droop was like the propeller of a helicopter, and then a group of birds and animals crashed into it. Among the more than a dozen wolf eagles, at least seven or eight were hit by the leaf hanging spiral wind blade and screamed bitterly. Several were directly cut by the waist, with feathers all over the sky and blood splashing. Several wolf Eagles lucky to escape from the sky, obviously not as strong as the wind wolf, fled one after another. The leaf droop that hits successfully makes the body fall quickly. Below him are dense wolves... ******** PS: Recently, many people in the book review area discussed the problem of Gatling ball capacity. At that time, they really didn''t think so much when setting the cannon, and only calculated a reasonable value... Since someone seriously put forward the specific capacity problem, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 102

    All the people who were following Debbie out of the tight encirclement saw that ye Chui was transported to the air with a space scroll, his body rotated rapidly, and the [wind blade] was released from the long sword. He killed seven or eight of more than a dozen wolf eagles, and the rest fled in confusion. All of a sudden, they showed surprised expressions. Debbie, holding the magic Gatlin, blasted a blood path, took a look at the sky, After noticing the way ye Chui used, he couldn''t help bulging his face: "he copied my unique skill..."


    When she said that, naturally, there was no element of complaint. She just felt it, but in fact, she didn''t know that this move was indeed a magical program made up by Ye Chui after seeing her big top


    There was a kind of silent shock in the hearts of the patrol team. Most people didn''t know his details after ye Chui joined the patrol team. Even the three people he knew, balman, assol and Damon, had never really seen Ye Chui''s hand. Aifeiya insisted on describing the iron swordsman as a super expert and asked him to join the patrol team, They made him a member of the team, but privately, many people didn''t see ye Chui.


    For example, Alan always felt that ye Chui had won the favor of effia in some despicable way, so he was very indifferent to Ye Chui all the way, and deliberately found fault several times.


    When ye Chui wasted space to transfer the scroll, although bedwick praised Ye Chui for being great, everyone, including Alan, thought it was nothing even if he achieved the effect of [blinking] with the space scroll - is money great?


    Until now, ye Chui skillfully used the transmission scroll to enter the mid air, and killed the wolves and eagles with an unimaginable action. They realized that Debbie and steel swordsman, who were newly added to the patrol mission, had far more strength than they thought, This strength can even determine their life and death in this crisis!


    Alan''s long sword was filled with a sword light, which drove a wolf away. He took the opportunity to look at the sky full of feathers and flesh. The figure that had stopped rotating and was falling slowly under the moonlight was so powerful. He thought of his emotions towards each other today, and he was speechless with shame and anger, and even felt powerless in his heart, If such a powerful man competes with himself, what''s his chance of winning?


    "No! Where he lives is a pack of wolves!" effia suddenly shouted.


    Others also noticed this problem. Ye Chui, who was successful in one hit, fell quickly, and there were dense wolves below him... At least a dozen wind wolves had gathered in the past. When ye Chui fell from high altitude, his chest surged up immediately!


    It was too late for the patrol to want help. Debbie scanned Gatlin, but she still couldn''t stop the wolves from converging.


    Several people have a guilty look in their hearts. Today they are very indifferent to the iron swordsman, but they don''t think he sacrificed himself to save everyone


    ¡ª¡ªYe Chui certainly doesn''t have the great feeling of sacrificing himself to save everyone.


    The premise of his personal risk is that he is fully prepared.


    Falling from a high altitude, ye Chui''s [popular] matrix at his feet and back lights up at the same time. Although the buoyancy provided by Ye Chui can''t make him completely float in the air, it can also greatly cushion the falling potential. Otherwise, if he jumps to the ground from such a high place, the ordinary swordsman may be fine, but he must break his leg. As for the wolves waiting for him to fall down, Ye Chui has already made a plan to deal with it.


    The place where he settled was a dilapidated house. The roof had already been completely lifted, and ye Chui''s figure fell into the house. More than a dozen wind wolves quickly rushed into the house. The faces of the patrol team showed a gloomy color, and their hearts began to sing praises for the heroic sacrifice of the steel swordsman.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    A bright blue light column suddenly rose from the dilapidated house and rotated around. It seemed that the light column could smash everything it touched. The walls of the house were directly collapsed by the shaking light column, and the figure of a wind wolf was blown around by the light column. In the center of the wolves, the starting point of the light column was Ye Chui, which was the [lightning light column] enchanted by Ye Chui on the chest crystal, This enchantment matrix is actually very simple. It is the transformation of Ye Chui through the [lightning] matrix, which can make lightning called beam bombardment. The power is proportional to the magic provided. The higher the magic supply, the stronger the [lightning beam] released!


    When launching this move, the magic of leaf droop is completely concentrated in the chest, which makes the power of lightning beam terrible.


    This move is the strongest card of Ye Chui''s armor, and it also consumes the most magic. Fortunately, ye Chui doesn''t have to worry about the lack of magic. He blasts away all the wind wolves in one breath, stops [lightning light column], jumps up, and the four [popular] matrices on his back light up, giving him a strong forward momentum, Two wind wolves took advantage of the dead corner to climb on his back. The wind wolf was directly blown away by the strong impact brought by the [popular] matrix. With the help of armor, ye Chui jumped from 20 meters away into the center of the patrol team, and fell to the ground with a "snap", and the bluestones on the ground were shattered.


    Everyone around was shocked again. They thought Ye was dying, but he broke out of the siege and returned to them with such a cold, strong and handsome posture!


    How can he be so handsome? "Tony, are you hurt?" effia, who was resisting the wind wolf, noticed that ye Chui was still squatting on the ground and asked with worry. Because of Gatling''s deafening voice, her voice was very loud. Ye Chui waved his hand to show that he was okay, then lifted the mask and vomited with a wow - according to the general plot, the protagonist vomited blood at this time, but ye Chui splashed out the big cake he ate tonight... Just told him that he was spinning in the air and that he felt dizzy falling from mid air. No one can stand it, Debbie threw up her big top for the first time, okay? The crowd: "......" it''s only three seconds handsome. This is... "Tony... Are you okay?" effia asked loudly with some sweat. "It''s all right. I''m used to vomiting..." Ye Chui shouted and stood up from the ground, ready to join the war camp again. Debbie, who was driving in front of the road, heard Ye Chui''s words and his mouth bulged again: "not only copy my unique skills, but also copy my lines..." *************************************************************************************************************

 Chapter 103

    The quiet night was torn by the deafening sound of guns, and a red line of fire spread in skull town. It was the gunfire of magic Gatlin. Under the leadership of Debbie''s little sister, the patrol team opened a blood path and came to skull town. Six of the original 18 members of the team have died, more than half of the horses have been lost, and two others have been seriously injured, Ordered by bedwick to put it on horseback.


    At this time, at least half of the more than 100 wind wolves were destroyed, and half of them were killed by Debbie with Gatling.


    Aifeiya, balman, assol, Damon and others have been extremely tired, which is different from the ancient tomb adventure. Although it is troublesome to compete with various puppets during the ancient tomb adventure, the trouble is that the other party is difficult to deal with and can come back from the dead. They don''t have to do their best to fight. But now it''s a matter of life and death, they have to do their best. All kinds of swordsman skills are constantly released, and the magic cost is huge.


    As the only Orc warrior in the crowd, assol gave full play to the bravery of the orcs and roared repeatedly. Although his green tendon flesh was scratched out of the wound, he was still fearless and had the trend of becoming braver and braver in Vietnam.


    With his vigorous figure, barman was not hurt, but his face was tired.


    Damon was seriously injured, but his past experience as a mercenary made his life extremely tenacious. He was one of the strongest output people.


    Of course, Debbie is the strongest output, and bedwick is second only to Debbie. As the only senior swordsman among the people, although he can''t blast all the way like Debbie''s big killer, nearly 20 wind wolves died under him.


    The second is Ye Chui. After killing the wolf eagle, he seems to have entered this killing state. With the fast sensitivity of steel swordsman''s armor and a continuous supply of magic, ye Chui firmly guards the position behind Debbie. Any wind wolf close to Debbie will be killed by Ye Chui in a cruel way


    Then there are AFIA, Allen and others in the third echelon, who also played a vital role.


    In the blood and gunfire, the patrol broke out of the siege and came to the wild outside.


    "Get on the horse!" bedwick shouted. "Debbie and I are dead!"


    The speed of the wind wolf is much faster than that of ordinary horses, so some people need to break. Bedwick, as the strongest among the people, volunteered to take the post breaking task, and Debbie''s fire suppression is also essential.


    Debbie, who was already in a state of excitement, didn''t think much when she heard bedwick''s words. She stopped moving forward and shot around to create opportunities for her companions to leave.


    Ye Chui will naturally stay and guard by Debbie''s side.


    When he saw that Aifeiya was ready to stay, he was moved, but he was not out of danger. He had no reason to let Aifeiya face the crisis with himself, so he pushed Aifeiya hard and shouted to Allen, "take her away!"


    Allen was also decisive in his work. He hurriedly grabbed Aifeiya''s arm. No matter how she struggled, he just dragged her onto a horse and ran away.


    Flattery screamed imperceptibly, and constantly fled to the depths of the wilderness.


    Some wind wolves chased away, but most wind wolves targeted the people who remained here - Debbie, Yechui, bedwick... And another female swordsman who volunteered to stay behind.


    Antano!


    The fourth-order female swordsman who once showed a certain affection for Debbie held a shield in one hand and a long sword in the other. The [flame] matrix was enchanted on the long sword. With the input of magic, the whole sword was burning with flames. She was embarrassed and covered with blood, but she chose to stay for some reason and waited firmly on the other side of Debbie.


    Ye Chui nodded to her and continued to attack the wind wolf.


    This is different from skull town. Due to the restriction of houses on both sides, the wind wolf in skull town has not much room to dodge, so it is easier to be hit by Debbie Gatlin, but this is a wilderness, which makes Gatlin''s shooting more difficult to hit the target. The wind wolf began to surround the four people.


    Bedwick held a dagger in his hand, turned his head and looked at the people of the patrol team who had disappeared. After confirming that he had completed the broken task, the dagger in his hand twinkled, forming a large net of blades, and forcibly opened a gap in the encirclement circle¡ª¡ª


    Intermediate attack skill [cold wind in cold night]


    "Break out!" bedwick shouted.


    Debbie understood and steered Gatling toward the gap.


    The droop follows.


    But just then, he suddenly saw antano rushing behind Debbie and waving the flame sword in his hand!


    The drooping heart tightened suddenly.


    Then


    The long sword in atano''s hand was waved down, but not to Debbie, but to her side. When it was, it was not too loud in Gatling''s gunshot, but ye Chui heard it very clearly. Then atano''s long flame sword was unnaturally swept into the air, and her body fell to the ground with a shock on her face, People die.


    Ye Chui understood something and quickly looked at bedwick nearby - bedwick had released a sword Qi to Debbie, which was an intermediate attack skill specially used for sneak attack, but atano found it, so she stopped behind Debbie to block the sword Qi, but she was only a fourth-order swordsman, which was very different from bedwick, a seventh-order swordsman, Her long flame sword was not only swept away, but also let the sword spirit penetrate his heart and kill him!


    Debbie was safe and sound. Bedwick tilted his lips and seemed dissatisfied with antano''s meddling. He waved his short sword to sweep away a group of attacking wind wolves, ready to attack Debbie again. OPP, the president of the magician guild, bought someone to kill Debbie in the patrol. It was not antano, but bedwick! Antano will protect Debbie, as she said, because she has a sister as old as Debbie. This is the wilderness. The wind wolves have suffered heavy losses. When they were surrounded by wind wolves in skull Town, bedwick also felt despair. However, after leaving skull Town, bedwick was confident enough to escape from life with one of his skills, so he released his evil idea: kill Debbie, He can get a lot of money from opp. Previously, Debbie led them out of the siege. He should have thanked Debbie, but Gatling''s big killer moved him. If the big killer was in his hand, he would do better! Kill Debbie and get paid. Besides, he can also harvest a super magical creation. There is no more cost-effective business... As for the uneasiness of conscience, he has completely abandoned it in his swordsman career in the past. He asked Debbie to break up with him because he was already ready to kill people and goods. It was their misfortune that Yechui and antano chose to stay. After killing Debbie, he could leave the two people to escape smoothly and join the rest of the patrol team with his own escape skills. He just needed to say that the other three people had died under the siege of wolves, By the way, do some cheap performances, and naturally no one will blame him. The plan is perfect. But when he was ready to attack Debbie again, another man had been waiting behind Debbie again. Steel swordsman! "Wcnmlgb!" Ye Chui glanced at antano, who fell to the ground to protect Debbie, and uttered a "national curse" that did not belong to the world. He cleaved to bedwick with a long sword in his hand... ******* PS: the plot of breaking out of the siege is not very good at writing. Fortunately, it has finally come to an end. Next is the main topic of this volume, dragon language ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ the next chapter should be very good, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 104

    In the sound of scolding, the air wave of [wind blade] rippled away from ye Chui''s long sword and killed bedwick.


    Bedwick gave a cold hum in his mouth, jumped up sensitively, skillfully hid in the past, fell to the ground with his feet, and was kicked out of two deep pits on the ground covered with withered grass. People had rushed to the leaf droop like arrows.


    He is a seventh level swordsman. Although Ye Chuxian showed great skill, in his opinion, the level is no more than five or six levels. There is a watershed between the fifth and sixth levels of swordsmen. One is the field of intermediate swordsmen and the other is the field of advanced swordsmen. It is not difficult for him to kill Ye Chui in an instant.


    However, what surprised him was that when he approached, ye Chui suddenly held the sword with both hands, and the sword tip suddenly fell out from bottom to top. This sword fell out, and then the blade turned upside down and slashed three swords in front of him. It looked ordinary, but in fact, these three swords had an unspeakable beauty. Ye Chui''s long sword was bright silver because of enchantment, These four swords seemed to open a fishing net in front of him, sealing all bedwick''s attacks, so that bedwick''s short sword could not find any attack angle.


    Even bedwick has a feeling that he may be hit by Ye Chui''s long sword further. This kind of strangeness is something he has never met in the previous war - if the swordsman in the magic world meets the great Xia in the martial arts world, it is probably the same feeling.


    Ye Chui uses the twelve moves inherited from the ancient tomb. His reaction can''t keep up with bedwick''s speed. Fortunately, he just needs to start the move program when bedwick rushes over, and the next blocking action is done at one go.


    With a thud, bedwick stepped on the ground and his body rose up, followed by a little cold light, and then fell from the sky - Advanced attack skill [Waltz of stars]. Bedwick used this move to solve countless blood bats lurking in the church, and his short sword burst into white light in the air, Like half of the rain falling from the sky, each is an unparalleled attack, enough to cut people''s bodies.


    Using this skill, ye Chui''s strange defense can''t be defended even if it''s powerful!


    But he forgot that Debbie was standing next to yachui¡ª¡ª


    Just when he launched this skill and the cold light showed his ferocious face, "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong, This is absolutely not wrong. In this case, it is always wrong to roar into the sky.


    The little cold star did not fall after all. In the red line of fire conflict sky, bedwick snorted coldly, and his body surface made a sound like broken glass - it was [crystal Guardian], which can resist certain attacks. Ye Chui once saw the same magic items on buska, However, it is obvious that bedwick''s crystal guard is stronger than buska''s crystal guard, blocking Gatling''s gunfire. With the strength of this attack, bedwick avoided Gatling''s bombardment range and fell into the ground.


    The wind wolves surrounded, but it was strange that with several loud wolf songs, the wind wolves who had killed red eyes stopped their attack one after another, but surrounded the three people firmly in the middle and couldn''t help but bared their mouths and roared - the wind wolves were not real wolves, they were Warcraft and had a certain wisdom. When they found that the trapped three people began to coax inside, Immediately stopped the attack and wanted to take the power of the fisherman.


    "Mom, these animals are really smart." Ye Chui understood the intention of the wind wolf and scolded. If the wind wolf kept killing nearby, ye Chui might be able to take advantage of the chaos and run away with Debbie. Anyway, he had Debbie''s big gun, which the wind wolf was most afraid of, but now the wind wolves stopped attacking and kindly gave up a field to fight them, It''s a little difficult.


    "What''s going on?" Debbie still doesn''t understand what happened. She gasped for breath with Gatling, looked at antano on the ground, looked at Ye Chui, and finally focused on bedwick. "Antano... He killed him?"


    "Your goal is Debbie?" Ye Chui nodded to Debbie first, then looked coldly at bedwick, "who told you to do this?"


    When he saw bedwick for the first time during the day, he gave the impression that he was a kind middle-aged man, but now when he showed his fangs, he gave the impression that he was unspeakably ferocious. He took a short sword in his hand and looked at the wind wolves who stopped attacking around. He snorted coldly, then showed a sinister smile and looked at Ye Chui: "Indeed, someone asked me to find a chance to kill the little girl during the patrol mission, but when I met this once-in-a-century attack of Warcraft, I had already dismissed my attention, but..."


    He looked brightly at the big gun in Debbie''s arms.


    Debbie held Gatling tighter and looked at bedwick coldly: "I won''t give you death!"


    "Hey, then go to hell." bedwick said coldly, "iron swordsman, your skill is very good, but it''s easy for me to kill you. My goal is only the little girl around you. Get out of the way and I promise to give you a way to live."


    Debbie looked at Ye Chui with worry. "Don''t worry, I won''t let go when I die." Ye Chui smiled and comforted Debbie. Debbie was stunned. Ye Chui paused and continued, "this is what the hammer entrusted me..." "hammer..." Debbie showed a touch on her face, "he''s very kind to me..." Hey, it seems that I''m waiting for you now... Well... Forget it, I''m angry with myself. "Oh, hammer head." bedwick sneered, "he''s dead too. Hei hei, even the teacher of the son of the magician guild dares to rob him. He deserves to die. Hei hei, offended president opp. He has a hundred ways to make you can''t get along!" listen to bedwick''s words, ye Chui immediately fell into a groove. Do you think he is ye Liangchen? Immediately following Ye Chui''s expression, she became cold: "it''s really the ghost of Obert''s father and son!" Debbie was angry from her heart: "you dare to touch the hammer!" "you''re dead today. Are you still in the mood to take care of others?" bedwick took a deep breath and made an attack posture with a slight bow. He said with a bit of preaching, "You two should know that the difference between swordsmen''s levels depends on the nature of sword Qi. Low-level swordsmen are just ordinary human energy. Intermediate swordsmen can release sword Qi out of the body to form skills, while high-level swordsmen can go further and integrate sword Qi into every cell of the body to form unique ''state skills''. Now you need to see my state skills - shadow This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 105

    State skill is a skill that can only be learned by advanced swordsmen. As the name suggests, state skill is to let swordsmen enter a certain state, which will increase their reaction speed and attack power accordingly, and also have some strange special abilities. In fact, intermediate swordsmen can learn [God of war comes], which is actually a kind of skill called [God of war state] The imitation of state skills, but it can only be performed at the cost of reduction. Although the power of the user is improved, it is not much different from the real [God of war state], which is a very poor and incomplete imitation.


    [ares state] can be said to be the most powerful type of state skills. In contrast, bedwick''s state [shadow mouse state] is much worse.


    But in this state of bedwick, it is not that ye Chui and Debbie can be strong and hard steel.


    Ye Chui, in the state of steel swordsman, has about the combat level of a sixth order swordsman. He has no skills, but steel technology is better than skills, which is probably more powerful than ordinary fifth and sixth order swordsmen. Although Debbie is a third-order swordsman, her combat consciousness has reached the level of fifth and sixth order. With Gatlin''s bombardment, she now basically has the combat power of a sixth order swordsman.


    But they still have little chance of winning in the face of the seventh order swordsman bedwick, not to mention the wind wolf watching.


    "Be careful! Effia said that bedwick''s skill is rarely used in front of others. It''s because of powerful reasons. Who sees who dies..." Debbie''s small face is dignified, and Gatling''s barrel is aimed at bedwick''s figure hidden in the dark shadow.


    "State skills... Special effects look very powerful." Ye Chui thought quickly in his heart.


    There are dozens of transmission reels in his space ring. The transmission distance of the transmission reel is one kilometer, and the transmission distance is random. Previously, he couldn''t control the transmission distance, so he didn''t think about using the transmission reel to escape when he was in skull town. If he accidentally transmitted it to the wind wolf pile, he would have a rest. It''s better to highlight the encirclement together, but now it''s different, This is a wilderness. There are only thirty or forty wind wolves surrounded. Coupled with Debbie''s fire suppression, even if it is accidentally transmitted to the wolf''s mouth, it should not be difficult for ye Chui and Debbie to leave smoothly.


    However, although the time it takes him to release the scroll is very small, it is still possible that he may be attacked by bedwick at the moment when the scroll is launched - the transmission cannot be disturbed. Anyone who has played the game knows that, of course, we are not a game here, but the general situation is the same, so the transmission scroll was first denied by Ye hang.


    The most important thing is that ye Chui doesn''t want to escape now. He is very angry now, so he wants to kill bedwick. As for the so-called watershed between realms... Ye Chui has never taken that thing seriously!


    He thought of the invisibility wand given to him by busdor, which could be used as a card, but it was surrounded by wind wolves. As long as there was magic interference, the invisibility effect of the invisibility wand would stop immediately, so it was of little use to the current situation for the time being.


    Finally, the blessing that busdor gave to Ye Chui''s magician: [the crack of the earth]


    Ye Chui is confident that this one-time Advanced Attack spell will be released, not to mention bedwick. Even the wind wolves around will suffer, but this is what ye Chui Zhen faces up to as a life-saving skill. If it is not necessary, he doesn''t want to use it rashly. Who knows if he will encounter other dangers in the wilderness? It''s common sense that life saving tricks can''t be used until the last minute.


    "What should I do?" Debbie asked in a low voice, temporarily putting aside her inexplicable prejudice against the identity of Ye Chui''s steel swordsman.


    "His speed was already very fast, but now it should be faster... You can find a way to contain him and create time for me. Just let me start the transmission scroll when he is close." Ye Chui said in a deep voice. The purpose of starting the transmission scroll is not to escape, but to use Ye Chui''s unfinished ancient tomb sealing technique, Although it can''t really be transmitted to the ancient tomb, transmitting a person to a different space can also make him die no longer.


    Well, it''s called ancient tomb blocking for the time being


    Debbie looked at him. "Run for your life?"


    Ye Chui smiled: "of course not, it''s playing with him."


    So Debbie smiled sweetly.


    Antano is still lying at her feet. Although she has known this female swordsman for only one day and had doubts about her before, she died for herself. Debbie''s character has always been very direct. She wants to avenge this big sister!


    Ye Chui thought and talked with Debbie for a short time. In fact, bedwick has completely entered the shadow mouse state. With layers of terrible black fog, he said coldly: "I''ve never let anyone see my state skills. Now that you see it today, today is your death date!"


    After that, he will attack.


    Debbie and Yechui were absorbed.


    Then


    With a glint, bedwick, who was covered with black fog, went underground like a mouse when ye Chui and Debbie were stunned. Some arched mounds appeared on the ground, moving around, giving people a very dangerous feeling, and quickly drilled under Ye Chui and Debbie''s feet.


    Leaf droop: "... Horizontal groove, drilling the ground!?"


    Bedwick''s shadow mouse state is to let him have the same ability as the shadow mouse. The shadow mouse is a first-class Warcraft. It is famous for its fast speed and is very good at drilling holes. Bedwick''s state skill is shadow mouse state, which means that he has some shadow mouse abilities, such as drilling. Bedwick can safely think that he can escape after killing people and goods, Because of this hiding skill. By the way, he didn''t use this skill to run for his life in skull town because the ground of skull town was covered with a thick layer of bluestone, and the geology there was so hard that he couldn''t drill... "I seem to understand why he never let people see his [State skill]..." ye Chui couldn''t help but spit, "If I had practiced such a frustrated skill, I wouldn''t let people see it all my life." Debbie was also sweating by the skill of this state. Seeing that the moving mound came to their feet in an instant, she quickly shouted, "get away!" [shadow mouse state] Although it looks a little frustrated, there is no doubt about the strength of this skill. With a few whizzing sounds, the ground suddenly emits a cold light. It is bedwick''s short sword attack. Ye Chui pulls Debbie up and jumps back. When he looks at the ground again, his eyebrows have wrinkled. "What should I do now?" Seeing that the mound on the ground rushed towards them again, Debbie hurriedly asked, "Debbie... Have you ever heard of the game of playing hamsters?" Ye Chui suddenly asked thoughtfully. * * * * finally, it''s the funny story I''m good at ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ let''s guess how ye Chui and Debbie''s little sister are going to fight gophers ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ finally, ask for a recommendation ticket. The previous chapters are too depressing and have recovered, so ask for a recommendation ticket support ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this some here, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 106

    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!"


    There were cold lights on the ground. These cold lights were bedwick''s attack with his [shadow mouse state] ability to drill the ground and his short sword spirit. Although it seemed a little frustrated, it was actually very difficult. He ran around on the ground and stabbed the knife. It was insidious and poisonous, which made it impossible for people to prevent. Debbie soon shouted "Oh", There was a blood stain on the left leg, and the blood fell to the ground.


    She quickly pointed Gatling''s gun at the ground under her feet, but after a bombardment, bedwick had already lurked elsewhere. Debbie bit her lip, endured the pain on her leg, turned her head to Ye Chui and shouted, "Hey, what are you talking about beating a hamster?"


    "It''s an interesting game, but the mouse skills used to crack it are the most appropriate!" Ye Chui said as he dodged skillfully. He had separated from Debbie when he dodged before. At this time, he quickly approached Debbie. He had figured out a foolproof way to crack bedwick''s hamster skills, but it needed Debbie''s cooperation, He rushed to Debbie and shouted, "throw away your giant sword first!"


    Debbie was stunned, but she picked up the huge sword on her back with her backhand and threw it at a mound raised on the ground. Unfortunately, bedwick''s thief was fast. This time she didn''t lose it. The huge sword directly inserted into the ground more than half a meter deep.


    Debbie bombarded the ground with Gatling, turned her head and looked at the leaf droop: "and then?"


    "You''re dead today, iron swordsman. You say my skill is a rat skill. Damn it! No one has ever insulted my [shadow mouse state] and it''s intact. You''re definitely dead. You and the little girl are dead!" bedwick''s voice came up from the ground. It sounded a little dull because of a thick layer of soil, A terrible sound effect of emptiness and drift is rendered.


    Ye Chui sneered. With a dexterous back somersault, he inserted the long sword back into his waist. The man had fallen behind Debbie. He put his hands through Debbie''s arms and picked Debbie up.


    Debbie''s eyes immediately widened again. When was it? She didn''t forget to take advantage of herself... She gritted her teeth and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll take you to pretend and force you to fly."


    Ye Chui thought so. He smiled and thought of what to do next. He was a little excited: "just wait for you to bombard the ground!"


    The mound formed by bedwick quickly rushed towards Ye Chui and Debbie. Ye Chui shouted loudly and made his legs work... Well, it was the [popular] matrix on his legs that made him jump into the air with Debbie in his arms.


    "It''s no use jumping in the air. Hey, fool, it''s OK for you to jump on the ground, but now you jump so high. As long as I guard your foothold, you''re dead." bedwick said coldly with his own terrible sound effect.


    "Who said I was going to land?" Ye Chui smiled proudly and shouted to Debbie, "bombard the ground!"


    Although Debbie was a little dull at ordinary times, she was actually very smart. She quickly understood Ye Chui''s plan. A faint blush flashed on her little face, put one end of Gatlin against her chest, pointed the barrel at the ground, and a series of deafening gun sounds of "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong" rang out.


    Gatling''s backseat force is very strong. Only a giant swordsman like Debbie who can carry and play a huge sword of hundreds of kilograms can control it. If someone else, I''m afraid that the backseat force will overturn the ground at the moment of detonation. At this moment, ye Chui holds Debbie and roars at the ground. The powerful backseat force is enough to keep them in mid air, In addition, ye Chui''s legs and the [fashion] matrix on his arms are enough to keep him and Debbie balanced in mid air, move smoothly left and right, and even adjust the height up and down.


    Debbie was asked to throw away the giant sword in order to reduce the burden.


    [shadow mouse state] bedwick can hide his body underground and sneak attacks on people on the ground, but now ye Chui and Debbie are in midair, what can he do? The short sword Qi he shot above the ground could not hurt the two people floating in the air.


    On the ground, the rising mound of earth ran around in the wind wolf''s circle. Debbie manipulated Gatlin to blow up in the wind behind the mound. At this moment, Debbie fully understood the essence of beating gophers, and her face turned red.


    "He''s on the left, shooting to the left... Alas, lying trough, running to the right, come on, hit him, hit him..." a series of reminders in Ye Chui''s mouth.


    Although the atmosphere was very cold and fierce, it seemed that the painting style had completely changed in the twinkling of an eye


    Bedwick thought he could instantly take ye Chui and Debbie after using the [State skill] that only advanced skills can use, but now he really turned into a ground mouse. He was beaten and ran around with his head. Under Debbie and ye Chui''s [combined sports skill: beating the ground mouse], he had no power to fight back... Ordinary people can''t understand the sense of helplessness, Who thought they could fly into the air directly against the big killer


    The wary and stern eyes of the wind wolves around them also showed a certain surprised look. Their bodies contain magic crystals, which makes them have a certain wisdom. They hate Terrans, orcs and other intelligent races and are eager for their wisdom. At this time, looking at this happy and interesting picture of beating hamsters on the field, Their hearts could not help but have a doubt: is this their dream wisdom


    "Ah!!!" bedwick finally roared angrily when he was beaten as a hamster. Although his physical defense soared, he was hit several times by Gatlin''s red ball bullets, and his body was dripping with blood. He finally realized the [State skill] he was proud of You can''t get any benefit from ye Chui and Debbie''s shameful combination. He suddenly came out of the ground in his roar, and rushed to the dead body lying on the ground: antano! Then he held antano''s body in the air as his amulet. Debbie''s eyes became more angry. Unexpectedly, bedwick was so mean! "Ha ha, if you have the ability, you continue to fight, you fight on this body!" bedwick was wrapped in black fog and held the lifeless body in his hands. At this time, he looked like a devil climbing out of hell****** Shangsanjiang recommended ~ ~ ~ ask you for a Sanjiang ticket. As long as you are a VIP member or the member''s score reaches 5000, you can get a Sanjiang ticket for free. I hope friends who meet the conditions can get it and vote, Thank you ~ ~ ~ Sanjiang tickets will be updated every day ~ ~ ~ finally, ask for recommendation and collection ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 107

    When bedwick thought that ye sag would appear from behind him and turned to attack behind him, ye sag had walked behind him with the help of invisibility and released a space scroll again. It took more than two seconds from bedwick turning to release skills to turning back again. This time was enough for ye sag to fully open a transmission scroll. The magic interference caused by the space scroll makes the leaf sag appear from the invisible state. But time is enough. The release of the transmission scroll has been completed, the transmitted white light has been wrapped around bedwick, and the leaf droop jumps back quickly. Target: who knows where the strange space is! Ye Chui developed ancient tomb sealing before, but now he can''t completely transfer things to the ancient tomb. He will only send them to a different space where he doesn''t know where. There is no doubt that entering that place will be a death, so ye Chui gave his incomplete transmission another name called ancient tomb sealing. Because there is no clear target, the transmission time of ancient tomb blocking will be longer, which takes 1.5 seconds. Therefore, ye Chui first confused bedwick with a scroll, and then approached him with a stealth wand, which made up for the defect of time. When he was unprepared, he launched a killing move and let the transmitted white light wrap around bedwick. Now just wait for bedwick to be transmitted to a different space that doesn''t know where. Bedwick could not imagine what ye Chui had done. Previously, his transmission disappeared, and there was no figure of him in the field of vision. The best judgment was that he had come behind him, but he turned around and appeared behind him. The transmission could not be so fast. How did he do it? The most deadly thing is that the transmission really used by Ye hang has been released to him and wrapped around his arm. His arm seems to feel a chill... * * * * PS: those who can vote for Sanjiang, please vote for it. Sanjiang has been on for the third time. Although the Sanjiang vote is of little use, the last few people feel helpless every time ~ ~ so I asked for a vote, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 108

    Using the transmission scroll requires a starting time. When it is started, people or things can be transmitted away immediately, but there is a premise that the target location of transmission is somewhere in the real world. If it is in an unknown different space, it will not only take time to start transmission, but also take a lot of time even in the transmission process itself.


    Ye Chui started the transmission around bedwick. He thought the victory was in his hand, but soon he found the huge disadvantage of his "ancient tomb blocking technique", that is, even if the white light has entangled bedwick, it still takes a lot of time to completely integrate bedwick into the different space!


    The time was about two seconds, but it was enough for bedwick to escape.


    Bedwick felt the cold from his arm and saw the white light wrapped around his arm. The white light was swallowing his whole body bit by bit. He was decisive enough. The short sword held upside down in his right hand swished across, decisively cut off his left arm, and the figure swished into the ground!


    The left arm gradually disappeared in the white light, but Gatling in his left hand was lucky not to be involved in the white light and fell to the ground.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    It came from the ground that bedwick didn''t know whether it was anger or pain. The arched mound quickly spread out - losing an arm made bedwick have no love for war and ready to escape. He seemed to be a little timid in the state of shadow mouse


    "Ouch --"


    There was a loud cry from the wind wolves. It was a wolf larger than other wind wolves. It seemed to be the leader of the wolves. After bedwick fled, they were ready to attack.


    Debbie''s petite figure rushed to her huge sword, picked up the huge sword half a meter into the ground with one hand, and vigilantly walked to the place where Gatlin fell. The other hand picked Gatlin up, half clamped under her arm, pointed the barrel at the wind wolves around, and slowly retreated to antano''s body. At this time, the little girl had a huge sword and a big gun, What a spirited image of a woman man


    Of course, ye Chui sighed in his heart and quickly put away the year. They walked behind the little girl. They leaned back to back and faced the wind wolf who was preparing to surge up all around.


    "What should I do now?" Debbie asked Ye Chui nervously. Unexpectedly, bedwick escaped. There were at least 40 wind wolves here. It seemed a little difficult to get out of the siege by Debbie. Previously, she was able to rush out of the town from the head. In addition to Debbie, the main reason was that there were other people guarding her and ye Chui was alone, The wind wolf surges up and may not be able to cope.


    "Use our combination and body skills..." Ye Chui said. As a result, he looked up at the sky, but he found some speechless. I don''t know when the previously escaped wolves and eagles flew back and hovered overhead. "Wipe... It seems that it''s impossible. Now we can only expect to use the transmission scroll..." Ye Chui quickly took out a scroll from the space ring.


    The head of the wind wolf seemed to know the use of Ye Chui scroll, and immediately screamed and launched an attack.


    "Help me buy time." Ye Chui shouted, pulling the scroll with both hands.


    He aimed the transmission of the scroll at the direction of the previous retreat of Aifeiya and others. Although the transmission distance could not be controlled, he could at least leave the wind wolf''s encirclement.


    Debbie said well, holding Gatling in one hand, she immediately opened several wind wolves who arrived first.


    The scroll had been completely opened, the magic matrix on it began to work, and a white light lit up from above.


    "Ow!" two wind wolves rushed to Ye Chui. Their speed was fast. In a twinkling of an eye, ye Chui came to Ye Chui. Even ye Chui seemed to have smelled a foul smell coming out of the wolf''s mouth.


    "Drink!" Debbie shouted. She manipulated Gatling with one hand to bombard continuously. With the other hand, she took up a huge sword and threw it at the two wind wolves. She leaned against Ye Chui''s back and had to deal with the wind wolves rushing towards her. If she wanted to sweep away the wind wolves rushing towards Ye Chui, she seemed unable to catch them. This sword could not hit the two wind wolves.


    But then something wonderful happened - with Debbie''s sword, there was a gust of wind on the ground, withered grass flying in disorder, and a terrible air wave spread from Debbie''s sword, which was called fan-shaped sweeping. The claw almost touched the wind wolf with leaf drooping throat, and was swept away by the air wave, Along with Ye Chui, several other wind wolves were also affected by the air wave and fell back.


    "This is..." seeing Debbie''s sword, both ye Chui and Debbie were surprised.


    Even if a junior swordsman can play his sword with flowers, he can''t do what Debbie is doing now. The most basic thing to judge a junior swordsman is the nature of sword Qi. A junior swordsman can''t let the sword Qi break out as an attack means - the so-called swordsman skill is actually an attack method using the detached sword Qi, But now in a hurry, Debbie''s sword has a broken sword spirit, which is the characteristic of her sword spirit!


    Debbie has now broken through the threshold of primary sword spirit and officially become an intermediate swordsman.


    With her current fighting consciousness, as long as she breaks through and cooperates with Gatling''s power, she may have the combat effectiveness of fifth and sixth order swordsmen! The white light from the transmission scroll quickly swept the leaf droop and Debbie. Even under the control of the leaf droop, the white light wrapped around antano''s body at his feet. The white light flickered, and the three bodies quickly became blurred. "Ow --" the head of the wind wolf suddenly made a deafening roar, with a sharp voice and a feeling that the space was about to be broken. If it was in the daytime, ye Chui would see that from the roar of the wind wolf, from its mouth, there was an unprecedented ripple, which seemed to diffuse over Ye Chui and Debbie like a wave. The next moment, Yechui and Debbie and antano disappeared. There was a commotion among the wind wolves. The wind wolf leader chirped a few times, and the wind wolves gradually quieted down. The wind wolf leader patrolled his own group. He didn''t have human wisdom, but he was much smarter than other wind wolves. There were only more than 40 of the original hundreds of wind wolves, which made his eyes show a touch of compassion. Then he looked at the dark forest on one side and gave a burst of "Gulu Gulu" Then it took the lead to chase in the direction of bedwick''s escape... The white light flickered, and Yeti Debbie and antano left from the transmission. But what made Ye Chui''s hair stand erect in an instant was that he found that he was not in the wilderness, but... In a forest. Isn''t this the dark forest of NIMA***** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 109

    "Where are we now?" Debbie looked nervously at the surrounding forest and asked Ye Chui in a trembling voice.


    You can''t see the moonlight when you look up. That''s because the dense branches of the forest directly block the sky. Ye Chui heard Damon mention the scene of the dark forest. The dense forest blocks out the sky and the sun. You can hardly see any light in the forest, so it''s called the dark forest. Looking at the posture of the place, it''s definitely the dark forest.


    But the key is... He released the scroll in the direction of aifeia''s escape. How could it be transmitted to this damn place?


    The unspeakable tension in Ye Chui''s heart: "This may be a dark forest, but... I don''t know how we sent it here. There should be no problem with my scroll release... Wait, when we sent it away, a wind wolf seemed to roar at us... At that time, I felt that the space was strongly shaken. Did the wind Wolf use any skills?"


    "Isn''t the wind wolf a third-order Warcraft? How can it use skills?" Debbie wondered.


    The level of Warcraft is similar to that of human swordsmen. Level 3 Warcraft breeds magic crystal and has certain wisdom, but its combat effectiveness is only stronger than ordinary beasts and does not have any abnormal abilities. However, after breaking through level 3 and entering level 4, Warcraft can master certain abilities, which can be called [skills] , the Warcraft of wind wolf can only reach level 3 at most, and has never found a Warcraft that breaks through level 4


    "Is there a wolf among the wind wolves entering the fourth level?" Ye Chui suddenly thought of this possibility. "Its skills have a certain spatial nature, interfere with our transmission, and send us here..."


    "What shall we do now?" Debbie asked nervously.


    "Leave here!" Ye Chui said decisively. "It''s unusual for the wind wolves to leave the dark forest and attack skull town. Now the dark forest is likely to have undergone great changes. It''s very unsafe here. We should leave here quickly!"


    "But how to leave?" Debbie looked around. "Where is the east change?"


    The leaf is as like as two peas, and the eyebrows are wrinkled. The leaves are wrinkled and frowned. They just passed away to the point where they were dizzy. They had no idea of direction. They were covered by dense forests. The scenery around them was the same. They could not distinguish the southeast from the Northwest. How to climb the big trees and look up at the stars was the direction to discern the direction. But the first point of the dark forest exploration is not to climb trees at all, but to perch on the trees. There are all kinds of poisonous insects, snakes and animals. They are poisonous and have a strong sense of territory. Even experienced bounty hunters and mercenaries will not choose to go up trees.


    He thought for a while and could only reluctantly say, "Debbie, you can choose any direction. Now we''re life and death by fate."


    There are no north and south poles in this world. There is no such thing as a compass. There is really no practical object to distinguish directions.


    Hearing Ye Chui say this, Debbie frowned and casually pointed in a direction: "my intuition tells me that we should go in this direction."


    "OK, I believe your perception," Ye Chui nodded. "But let''s bury antano before we go."


    Then they hurriedly dug a pit and buried antano''s body. At this time, the body must not be taken back. They can only choose to bury it on the spot. Compared with those who were killed four or five times by the wind wolf, it''s not wrong that antano can be buried and safe. As the guard of the city Lord, she should have such an awareness.


    Debbie read a few words to the grave with a sad face and promised to take care of antano''s sister in the future. Ye Chui also observed a moment of silence beside the grave. He had been escaped by bedwick. He secretly vowed that if he met each other again, he would have a taste of the powerful skill of the iron swordsman!


    Then they walked in the direction Debbie chose.


    In this way, under the guidance of Debbie''s intuition, they entered the deep forest


    ¡­¡­


    The sky has been slightly bright, but still can''t see the sun.


    Ye Chui stood under a big tree, painstakingly untied his crotch and peed freely at the root of the tree. There was a sound behind him. He turned his head vigilantly, but found that it was a harmless rabbit hiding in a clump of secluded grass. He looked at him strangely and ran away again.


    In the middle of the night, ye Chui found two things, one good and one bad.


    The bad thing is that he and Debbie NIMA are definitely not walking outside the dark forest. Otherwise, how can they not leave this place in the middle of the night? You know, the distance between Ye Chui''s transmission scroll is only one kilometer, two miles. According to the distance between him and Debbie from the dark forest at that time, the most is to enter the edge zone, which is only 100 meters away from the edge at most But now I''ve been walking for hours and I don''t see a way out.


    Turning back, the result was that there was no road in the dense forest. They walked around. They fainted directly. In a word, they got lost here.


    This is absolutely forced to go all the way


    The good news is that I didn''t meet any fierce Warcraft along the way.


    In fact, they didn''t meet half of the Warcraft. They only met a few wild animals. At the current level of Yechui and Debbie, they can easily cope with it.


    Put away the crotch, and ye Chui walked vigilantly to the place where Debbie had been. Next to a small lake, Debbie was squatting there with a giant sword and Gatlin. She looked at the lake and didn''t know what she was thinking. When leaf lobe was walking past, there was a sudden sound of footsteps and a heavy breath: a wild boar was quietly approaching Debbie. The wild boar looks fierce, but in the dark forest, it almost belongs to the kind used as food at the bottom of the food chain. Now, seeing a petite girl appear in the field of vision, it immediately approaches with glowing eyes and wants to bully. The droop will speak a warning. However, Debbie had noticed the boar''s approach. The little girl looked calm and pointed Gatlin at the boar coming. She didn''t move her body. A "Dong Dong Dong" sound rang up, startled a piece of birds in the forest, and the boar immediately became a pool of boar meat. Ye Chui: "......" Debbie put away her Gatling and saw Ye Chui. She continued to calmly point to the pool of pork and said to Ye Chui, "there''s something to eat." Ye Chui: "......" made a fire. Ye Chui picked some complete meat from the pool of wild boar meat and simply roasted it, so ye Chui and Debi had a slightly bright morning light, Had a big barbecue. At this time, ye Chui thought of the change of Debbie''s sword spirit during the previous breakthrough, so he asked, "it seems that your sword spirit has changed and become an intermediate swordsman?" "well." Debbie nodded and swallowed the pork in her mouth, "I''m thinking about my skills." "oh?" Ye Chui was interested, "what skills?" "big top." Debbie hesitated and said, "for the skill of combining sword Qi with big top, do you call me super big top or sword Qi big top?" Ye Chui immediately sweated. Girl, do you have any indissoluble relationship with big top? He immediately blurted out: "it''s better to combine the two sides and call it super sword and big top..." * * * * ask for recommendation, collection and Sanjiang ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 110

    Ye Chui, the name of super sword big gyroscope, was mentioned casually. It belonged to mouth poverty. He combined the words super and sword Qi. However, the language of the world was not Chinese after all. There was no subtle homonym of "super cheap" in the name. Debbie also repeated the name, and then his little head nodded: "I think it''s a good name. After that, my skill will be called super sword big top."


    Then the little girl stood up and prepared to show her unique skill, and waved her hand at Ye Chui: "stand away, I''m afraid of using this move." Ye Chui was sweating and stepped back a few steps. The little girl was not satisfied, so she continued to wave her hand, "farther and farther."


    So ye Chui stood a little farther away.


    Debbie had been fighting in the middle of the night, but she was very tired after walking in the middle of the night, but she had just had a barbecue dinner. Now her vitality has recovered. She held her sword in her hands and held it in front of her chest. She was silent for a while. She was probably looking for feelings. Suddenly, her eyes opened, she jumped up with a cry in her mouth, and her body spun quickly.


    Ye Chui has watched her practice the big top many times and is most familiar with this scene, but in the past, the big top can only see the rotating sword shadow, and there is nothing else, but this time there is a layer of fuzzy air flow around Debbie, which makes her figure blurred - in short, it is more like a big top


    Suddenly, the sister drank violently, her body suddenly stopped in the air, and the huge sword pointed to the nearby small lake.


    The airflow around her immediately turned into a rotating whirlwind and swept away. The diameter of the whirlwind was not large, but it had strong power. Ye Chui had a feeling that an ordinary Warcraft would be directly stirred into meat mud when it knocked down the whirlwind!


    It''s a whirlwind formed by the sword Qi of the giant sword. Its power can''t be underestimated!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The whirlwind rushed into the small lake, and the originally quiet lake was immediately turned upside down. The water flew high into the sky with the whirlwind, forming a water column of ten meters straight to the top of the dense forest!


    Like a dragon absorbing water, it is spectacular!


    "Debbie''s move... Is very powerful!" Ye Chui couldn''t help exclaiming. He thought that his iron swordsman couldn''t please him when he met this move... Should he upgrade the iron swordsman quickly?


    Debbie fought with the wolves last night, which unexpectedly inspired the exchange of sword Qi. She then came up with the move of combining sword Qi with big top. This is only the first time to show it. She is really proud to see its power.


    She smiled at Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui also smiled.


    Then they were drenched by the falling lake one after another


    A moment later.


    They changed a place again and made a fire. Ye Chui took out a magician from the space ring and ran away from the middle. One by one, they began to bake their clothes.


    Thinking of Debbie''s refreshing state, she should not peek at herself, so ye Chui also took off her steel swordsman armor and wore it all day and night. She was stuffy enough to sit on the fire and bake wet clothes.


    "Hello." Debbie''s thin white arm passed through the gap of the magician''s long-distance running. In her hand was a wallet. "Take this."


    "I''ll go!" Ye Chui was shocked. Debbie, who was notoriously stingy and greedy, was suddenly so generous that she gave her money bag to herself?


    "It''s not for you," said Debbie stiffly. "Your ability is better than me. If either of us can get out of here, it must be you. This is all my money. If I die in the dark forest, please hand over this money bag to our hammer."


    Her voice was disgusting, but when she mentioned our hammer, her voice suddenly felt a little softer.


    Ye Chui was stunned and didn''t take the money bag: "we''ll leave together."


    "If you leave together, give me the money." Debbie threw the money bag directly. "Don''t be a mother!"


    Ye Chui was silent and picked up the money bag on the ground. There were about 70 or 80 gold coins in it. The money was still from buska... No, it was earned. Looking at the money bag, ye Chui smiled: "listen to the hammer that you give him very little pocket money on weekdays."


    "Nonsense!" said Debbie in a muffled voice, "He is a magician. Unlike a swordsman who can make progress as long as he practices hard. If a magician wants to make progress, he has to learn magic theory knowledge. Those things are very expensive, even before. I thought his qualifications are half as good as my father, but now I find that he was still very talented. Of course I want to save. This is the tuition fee for him to learn magic in the future!"


    Um?


    My greedy daughter-in-law is so stingy to save her tuition?


    Ye Chui felt a faint touch in his heart: "Debbie, there''s something I have to tell you. In fact, I..."


    "Shut up!" Debbie suddenly shouted with some nervousness and shyness, "Hey, I''ve finally got a little good for you. Don''t try to destroy this feeling!"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    After thinking about it, he realized that Debbie... Thought he was going to confess to her?


    Yechui had been courting Debbie all day yesterday. Although he later said that hammerhead asked him to take care of her, the feeling of eagerness was not wrong. Debbie was convinced that the iron swordsman was really interesting to herself. At this time, I heard Yechui say these words in a gentle tone... It was clear that he was aiming at the confession, So Debbie hurriedly stopped Ye Chui from talking. "Well, I won''t say..." in fact, ye Chui just wanted to tell Debbie her identity, but forget it, let''s keep hiding. They baked their clothes and dressed neatly. After discussing, ye Chui decided to let Debbie have a rest for a while. He was a magician and had deep spiritual strength. It was not a problem not to sleep all day and night, but Debbie couldn''t stand it. She would go on her way when she had enough spirit. Debbie agrees with Ye Chui''s proposal and sleeps heavily against a big tree. Ye Chui sits aside to guard. At the same time, he begins to quickly improve his ancient tomb sealing. Ye Chui felt the "blessing of the magician" left by busdo in his mind, and began to study the [crack of the earth] spell. This is an advanced attack spell or the most difficult space attack spell. Ordinary junior magicians can''t touch it, but ye Chui is obviously an exception. He wants to understand how this spell works. Perhaps this spell can make ye Chui play a certain enlightenment role in improving the ancient tomb sealing. He soon became addicted to it. Suddenly, ye Chui raised his head vigilantly and looked in a direction of the dense forest. There was nothing in sight. But the leaf droop has a wonderful feeling. He seemed to feel a huge existence there, looking at him, and even a vague figure appeared in Ye Chui''s consciousness, which made him tremble... "That''s... Dragon?" * * * * recommended tickets, Sanjiang tickets and collection... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 111

    Primary attack skill [sharp stab and chop]


    Aifeiya''s figure flashed to the side of a wind wolf. The long sword drew a clean arc and directly cut the ferocious wind wolf in half.


    She was a little embarrassed. There was a lot of blood on her silver armor, and she looked very tired. Her eyes looked in the direction of the dark forest and filled with worry.


    Balman frowned and walked up to him. He looked at the broken wind wolf and whispered, "miss aifeia, you can just kill the war wolf with ordinary attack without using skills. At this time, you should save your sword."


    "I can''t wait." Aifeiya shook her head, walked to the side, turned over and mounted her horse, "continue to start!"


    Balman sighed, got on the horse, exchanged helpless eyes with several people around him, Alan, assol and Damon, and sped away with effia in the direction of the dark forest.


    Last night, under the cover of Yechui, Debbie, bedwick and antano, the remaining eight of them escaped from the encirclement of the wind wolf. Then several wind wolves caught up with them, but it was no problem. However, Yechui and others, who were after the break, never caught up again. When they were only a few decades away from Stan City, aifeia finally made up her mind, Want to kill back to meet Ye Chui.


    Balman and others couldn''t persuade her, but she had to come back with her. Balman, Damon and assol took risks with Aifeiya many times. Allen has long admired Aifeiya, and two of the remaining three were seriously injured. Another person took them back to stan City, which is very close to the town. There should be no danger in the next journey.


    Aifeiya and her party set off all the way to the dark forest. They met several wind wolves and several other Warcraft on the way, which were easily solved by them.


    In fact, at this time, everyone knew that most of Ye Chui could not survive, but Aifeiya was unwilling to believe it. Without talking about her, even balman, a man who wanted to be calm and calm, was unwilling to believe this cruel fact.


    "Wait!" barkman in Mercedes Benz suddenly found something and shouted.


    The team stopped at the same time.


    "There..." Aifeiya narrowed her eyes. "Looks like someone?"


    "It''s bedwick!" cried Allen, racing his horse first, and the others followed.


    Bedwick was in a mess and was seriously injured. The most serious injury was his broken left arm. In addition, he also had some scars left by the wind wolf. Even his life was half gone, but after all, he was a seventh order swordsman with tenacious vitality. With balman nervously putting some wound medicine into his mouth and pouring a few mouthfuls of water, he opened his eyes leisurely.


    "It''s you..." seeing Aifeiya and others, bedwick was pleasantly surprised. He knew that he finally saw the hope of life.


    "Uncle bedwick." effia squatted next to him with a worried face. "Tony and Debbie?"


    Hearing these two names, bedwick was filled with great anger, but his face showed a sad expression and said sadly: "They... Are all dead and bitten by the wolves. It''s all my fault. I can''t take them away from the attack of the wind wolf... Damn, Tony, Debbie and antano, I''ll never forget their names all my life. They are all good... I''ll ask Lord Eric to show them the monument of the spirit."


    You have to rely on acting skills to get out. Even balman didn''t see any falsehood in the eyes of self blame and chagrin.


    Aifeiya was stunned. The steel swordsman and Debbie died... Such a powerful steel swordsman died


    "Mr. bedwick, your arm?" Damon asked.


    "At the last moment, I was chased away by the wind wolf and had to cut off my arm." bedwick said sadly. It was true that I cut off my arm, but the reasons were all on Yechui and Debbie.


    "I don''t believe it, I want to confirm it!" said effia stubbornly.


    Bedwick was shocked immediately and managed to escape from life. Aifeiya had to take herself back? He would never go back to that place again after killing him... He suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "no, we can''t go back... I found a big secret and must report it to Lord Eric immediately."


    "What''s the secret?" asked balman.


    "There are countless Warcraft at the edge of the dark forest!" bedwick said pale.


    It''s not that he was talking nonsense. After leaving with [shadow mouse state] yesterday, he ran for his life in a hurry and unexpectedly met several other Warcraft groups. However, due to caution, he was not found. He was only driven up by the wind wolves once, but he finally escaped with his ability to drill the ground. At this time, he continued in panic: "In addition to the wind wolves, there are several other Warcraft groups entrenched in the dark forest, and the number has reached at least thousands!"


    "What!?" the crowd changed color, and balman asked, "this... How is this possible?"


    "Last night, there were only hundreds of wind wolves attacking us. Although they were powerful, if they attacked skull town at the beginning, there were as many as 5000 swordsmen and mercenaries in skull Town, they could not be solved by 100 wind wolves. At the beginning, it was definitely not only the wind wolves that attacked skull town..." bedwick said in a panic voice. His reasoning was very reasonable, "Also, when we went to skull town yesterday, we didn''t meet a Warcraft, because Warcraft gathered at the edge of the dark forest. What are they plotting... I also found that those Warcraft seemed to be below level 3..."


    "Why did those Warcraft do this? Such a thing has never happened in Stan city!" Damon said excitedly. "I guess there must be a more powerful Warcraft in the dark forest!" bedwick looked at the dark forest in some panic. "There is only one kind of Warcraft that can drive out Warcraft on a large scale and make Warcraft surrender, that is, the Warcraft that has understood that skill!" "you mean..." Alan trembled and thought of the answer. "Yes, it must be the legendary [dragon power]!" bedwick''s voice also trembled. He looked at effia: "miss effia, we must hurry back and inform the city Lord that a terrible Warcraft released [dragon power] in the dark forest. Those low-level Warcraft can''t bear [dragon power] And escaped from the dark forest... In the next time, it is very likely to form a wave of animals and sweep Stan city. We must quickly inform the city Lord and let him open the defensive array of Stan city! "Aifeiya''s face was pale, looked at the direction of the dark forest, and finally made up her mind:" let''s go back to stan city! "***************************************************, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 112

    Ye Chui saw a dragon.


    Strictly speaking, it was not seen. There was nothing in his vision except the dense forest. The figure of the Dragon appeared in his mind and suddenly appeared in front of his consciousness.


    In front of the dragon, he felt his unspeakable insignificance. It seemed that the other party only needed a breath of dragon breath to finish him completely.


    It was not like the Oriental dragon, but more like the Western dragon. Although it was vague, it could be seen that it was huge, with wings on its back, ferocious face and scales. At that moment, the leaf drooped and even dared not move, and there was a layer of cold sweat on its body.


    "What''s going on... Doesn''t it mean that the dragon has long been extinct?"


    Ye Chui''s heart trembled and felt an unspeakable palpitation.


    "Human..." the dragon''s big mouth suddenly opened, and a ethereal voice sounded, or it was not a voice, but an idea, which was directly introduced into Ye Chui''s consciousness. The dragon''s orange eyes were staring at Ye Chui, "you are a magician... Be my baby''s servant, and I will give you wealth you can''t think of..."


    Baby''s servant?


    Dragon... Baby?


    Ye Chui''s consciousness is bearing a strong sense of coercion that seems to tear him apart every minute. The huge consciousness is waiting for his answer, so he insisted not to faint and said to the huge consciousness, "I refuse..."


    The sense of oppression suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Chui''s consciousness of the Dragon suddenly disappeared, as if it had just been his delusion, but ye Chui understood that it was definitely not his imagination. What had just affected his spirit!


    He couldn''t help lying in the slot. He wanted to say "can I refuse" to discuss with the other party. As a result, the other party withdrew the spirit of deterrence before the last three words were said.


    Can you hear him out? I''ll go


    Ye Chui knew that whether it was the legendary dragon or not, he must have completely angered it now.


    "Debbie!" he looked warily in that direction and patted Debbie''s sleeping shoulder.


    "Hammer, I want noodles..." Debbie whispered.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Girl, are you a little less vigilant at this time?


    Debbie soon regained consciousness and jumped up. "Tony, what''s the matter?"


    "Did you just feel anything?" Ye Chui said to Debbie in a steady voice.


    Debbie was stunned, thought hard, and nodded.


    "What do you feel?" Ye Chui asked hurriedly. It seemed that Debbie felt the oppression of the dragon like him.


    Then


    "I felt so hungry just now. I especially wanted to eat the noodles cooked by our hammer." Debbie said to Ye Chui with a serious face.


    Ye Chui: "... Were a few kilograms of roast pork not enough for you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Debbie asked Ye Chui strangely.


    "No..." Ye Chui continued to ask Debbie with a complex mood, "do you feel anything else except hungry?"


    "No." Debbie had realized what was wrong. "Tony, what''s the matter?"


    "Did I feel the Dragon just now? By the way, the Dragon seems to just want the magician to be her baby''s servant..." Ye Chui thought to himself. He took a look at the direction of the dragon and said to Debbie, "let''s go quickly. I feel something wrong."


    "But where are we going?" Debbie wondered.


    Ye Chui pointed in the opposite direction of "seeing" the Dragon: "here... Your intuition is too unreliable. You''d better rely on my intuition."


    Debbie: "


    Now she''s lost anyway. It''s a chance to go either way. Since ye Chui pointed in this direction, Debbie didn''t think much: "let''s go."


    They packed up and hurried in that direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chui felt the direction of the dragon. In the deeper part of the dense forest, there was a raised hill. The hill was not impressive, but there was a cave below. At the moment, the dense Warcraft were gathering outside the cave, lying on the ground one by one, showing their submission posture.


    None of these Warcraft is below level 4: Level 4 Warcraft dense forest bear, level 4 Warcraft Godas black leopard, level 5 Warcraft double tailed snake, level 5 Warcraft black scorpion... In front of these Warcraft is a small black beast with a strong dangerous smell. This is a sensitive shadow cat. It was originally a level 5 Warcraft, but this sensitive shadow cat has reached the level of level 6, He is the king of the dense forest in this dark forest.


    But now it is still surrendering to the existence in the black hole!


    There are at least hundreds of middle-level Warcraft. Any one of them is extremely dangerous. Their combat effectiveness is very strong, and the most terrible place is their wisdom. Although their wisdom is not comparable to human beings, their ferocious nature and hunting instinct make them far more dangerous than human swordsmen of the same level.


    They crawl in front of the small cave one after another, as if there is something terrible there - Warcraft is fierce. Although there are some timid Warcraft species, their nature makes it difficult for them to surrender to another species. Often they will choose to fight to the death, but now they choose to surrender to that terrible existence. "Roar -" a roar came out of the cave. The roar was very strange and beautiful, but it seemed to have an unparalleled dignity. With this roar, a sharp wind blew out of the cave. Hundreds of Warcraft animals trembled one after another. They received a message from the cave. The front sensitive shadow cat shrieked and responded. Then it took dozens of Warcraft animals and chased them in a certain direction - that''s the direction in which ye Chui and Debbie are running away quickly "There''s something behind it! A lot!" Debbie, who was running away in the dense forest, turned her head and looked behind her and said to Ye Chui. The ground under their feet was trembling slightly, as if thousands of troops and horses were driving behind them. "HMM." Ye Chui nodded. With a move in his hand, he took out a transmission scroll and tore it away. The white light filled him and Debbie. The next moment they disappeared. The next moment, people appear from a distance of more than ten meters in front. Debbie: "... Your transmission distance seems to be a little close?" Ye Chui: "... This random one." "take it." Debbie stretched out her palm to Ye Chui as she ran, "let me come. I''m generally lucky." "well, just open the scroll and think about the front when releasing." Ye Chui felt that she should really believe in Debbie''s character at this time, So he gave Debbie a scroll. Debbie tore open the scroll, and the white light wrapped their figure again and disappeared out of thin air. Again, they did move more than 700 meters in front... Unfortunately, before they could be happy, they plopped into the lake. Well... They sent it directly above the small lake they met earlier. In the sound of clattering, ye Chui and Debbie laboriously swam to the shore of the small lake. Just after climbing to the shore, before taking a breath, Warcraft had rapidly appeared in front of them, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 113

    Looking at the ferocious Warcraft being hostile to himself step by step, ye Chui shook his body to shake out the water poured into the armor, and looked at Debbie in silence. Is this character too bad? Can you be more reliable


    Debbie was probably very embarrassed, so in order to cover up, she gently pushed aside the leaf droop: "let me go first, wait for me to show my super sword top!"


    So the little girl raised her huge sword.


    Ye Chui couldn''t really care about her character with the little girl at this time. She hurried back a few steps. She saw Debbie''s body rotating rapidly, bringing a terrible storm. The Warcraft felt the danger, and involuntarily stepped back two steps, hunched up and waited in a fierce array.


    "Drink!"


    During the rotation, the whirlwind of super sword top was released, sweeping up dead leaves all over the sky, forming a whirlwind up to ten meters high.


    However, he didn''t hit those Warcraft, but rolled into a big tree with a thick waist next to him.


    The strong tornado collided with the big tree, directly smashing the big tree into two sections, and the tall trunk whirled in the air and threw it at the Warcraft.


    The moment Warcraft caught up, she surrounded them. Although Debbie''s sword seemed to attack Warcraft, in fact, her goal was the big tree. At the moment when the wind broke the big tree, she also threw the big tree broken by her waist to the Warcraft group with exquisite control and whirlwind force, and successfully forced those Warcraft animals away, Let the encirclement open a gap.


    She then rushed to the gap that had been hit by the big tree and greeted Ye Chui: "run!"


    Although it was such a tense moment, Debbie didn''t lose her mind.


    Leaf droop hurried after him.


    A dark shadow rushed quickly, jumped skillfully on the ground for several times, jumped up and jumped at the leaf drop. It was a dark Leopard - the fourth order Warcraft Godas black leopard. In addition to its fast movement, its tearing force was extraordinary, and the armor of ordinary swordsmen could not stop its claw.


    But it faces steel swordsmen.


    It was still in mid air, and ye Chui''s body had faced it, and warmly opened his arms, and then an electric light shot out of his chest.


    This is the lightning beam.


    The electric blue light column directly hit the Gordas panther and hit the Panther back in the original direction.


    It fell to the ground with a roar, and then climbed up. It was emitting a stream of scorched smoke, but its form was more ferocious.


    The ordinary fourth-order swordsman will be finished when he gets hit by Ye Chui''s [lightning beam], but this Warcraft is not only fine, but also more fierce. From here, we can see the ferocity of the Warcraft.


    Ye Chui ran away from the gap of the encirclement circle behind Debbie. They were fast, but they couldn''t be faster than Warcraft. The dense forest was their paradise. Their speed in the dense forest was much faster than that of human beings. At this time, they were in danger.


    Debbie automatically switched the big gun mode, put the huge sword on her back, held Gatlin in her arms, ran a few steps, turned around and shot at her back, pushed faster than usual by the backseat force, and the destructive force caused by the steel ball caused a great shock to those Warcraft.


    But that''s not enough.


    She took a look at Ye Chui, and despair was already in her eyes.


    Leaf droop suddenly stopped.


    Debbie looked surprised, but then stopped. She thought Ye Chui had given up and continued to escape. I''m afraid only a top swordsman of the level of Lord Eric can cope with this situation? The little girl walked to Ye Chui with a firm face, held Gatlin and said calmly, "it''s a pity that she didn''t meet my hammer before she died, but it''s also very good."


    Warcraft saw that they stopped, and they all stopped one after another and began to surround them.


    Ye Chui turned his head and smiled at Debbie.


    Of course Debbie couldn''t see his smile, but Debbie could feel the calmness in his voice: "do I say we''re going to die?"


    "You..." Debbie was stunned.


    "At this time, it seems that I can only use the unique skill to protect my life." Ye Chui said with a smile, thinking that this line is really handsome. Then he stretched out his left hand, and a faint white halo began to diffuse on his arm.


    Advanced space attack spell [rift in the earth].


    This is a blessing from busdor to his magician. It is an attack way to pack the whole spell into others. The so-called packaging refers to the magic matrix, magic, spiritual control, etc. required to release the spell. The blessed person does not even need to be a magician. This is a one-time attack way to treat the blessed person as a container. The magician releases the blessing of the magician, It takes nearly twice as much mental power and magic as directly releasing the blessing spell, but its power is only 90% of that directly released by the magician.


    But 90% is enough.


    The white light on Ye Chui''s arm became more and more, and even became dazzling. There was a terrible power brewing from the white light. Those Warcraft animals felt the danger one after another, roared and turned around to escape, but ye Chui''s life-saving skills were taken out. Can they escape?


    [cracks in the earth] the release range is limited. Before, ye Chui didn''t use this skill because there were too many wind wolves scattered around in skull town. At that time, although it was dangerous, it didn''t reach a desperate situation, but now it''s different. Now life and death are at stake, and these Warcraft have been surrounded closely, so - "die!" The power of the terrible spell was released through Ye Chui''s arm. Cracks appeared on the ground. The section of the crack was very flat, as if it had been cut with a knife. Completely transparent space blades sprayed out in each crack of the earth, and the trees were cut into dozens of sections in an instant. The Warcraft, even the five rank armored lizard with the strongest cortex among the besieged Warcraft, were instantly cut into dozens by the confused space blade. The space blade is an invisible blade, but it is sharper than any blade in the world, because the real blade is used to cut objects in space, and the space blade essentially destroys the space where objects exist, which is an irresistible cutting. Even it is completely invisible, and ordinary wind blades are transparent, but wind blades will cause space ripples, As long as you are careful enough, you can always capture it, but the blade of space is completely invisible, which is completely impossible to prevent. In just a few seconds, Warcraft disappeared. Dozens of Warcraft, strictly speaking, 27 Warcraft, have been cut into broken limbs and arms. The scene in front of them was bloody and miserable, but in the eyes of Ye Chui and Debbie, there was an unspeakable pleasure, which made them desperate and thought that the terrorist Warcraft group had no way to live had been destroyed in this way***** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 114

    Just now Debbie has made the ideological consciousness of being killed and is ready to be heroic before she dies. Maybe when her deeds are handed down, she will be praised as a hero, but in the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 Warcraft have become a pile of broken limbs and arms


    It happened so suddenly that she couldn''t accept it.


    You know, it''s more than twenty four or five level Warcraft. It''s still in the dense forest familiar to Warcraft. The gap of this matter makes her little head crash.


    Not to mention her, ye Chui was a little frightened and looked at her arm blankly: "lying in the groove, this is the hard blow of the Ninth level magician? Sure enough, the cow broke it to be inhuman..."


    In the scene of being attacked by wolves last night, there was such a laborious assault. A ninth order magician led everyone out of the siege every minute.


    It is conceivable how detached the identity of the ninth order magician is.


    It is said that there are no more than 50 magicians at the top of the Ninth level in the entire Matan Empire, and there are only eight specialized magicians who have crossed Nakan. This is why OPP and his son are bent on making Obert a student of busdor, because as a student of a magician at the top of the Ninth level, It is definitely a matter of infinite benefit - Ye Chui has proved this with his own experience.


    "What have you done? What skill is this? It''s so powerful?" Debbie finally recovered.


    "It''s not a skill, it''s the blessing of a magician. It can only be used once." Ye Chui simply explained that they shouldn''t stay here for a long time at this time, but after thinking about it, ye Chui decided to make sure that all the Warcraft in front of him have died to eliminate future troubles.


    Knowing Ye Chui''s plan, Debbie also took Gatlin into a pile of remnant limbs of Warcraft. She couldn''t help sighing: "the blessing of the magician is so powerful. I must thank the magician when I have the opportunity."


    Hearing Debbie''s words, ye Chui''s eyelids couldn''t help shaking. The magician is living in our house now, and you instructed him to wash dishes and clothes every day


    Now Debbie is obviously a little confused. At ordinary times, she must immediately think of those who can bless ye Chui''s powerful magician. There is no one else except the old man in her family who she treats as a meal.


    At this time, a Warcraft that had been cut off half of its body but was still fierce suddenly burst up, and its huge mouth full of blood opened to bite the approaching Debbie. Debbie glanced at it casually. Gatlin''s "Dong Dong Dong" in her hand blasted the rushing Warcraft into slag. She then said to ye Chui: "The magic crystals on these Warcraft should be very valuable. Why don''t we clean up?"


    "..." Ye Chui glanced at the rotten monster at Debbie''s feet and shook his head with some sweat. "Maybe other Warcraft will catch up soon. We''d better leave here quickly."


    "Oh, all right." Debbie nodded reluctantly.


    Knowing that the reason why she was so stingy was to save her tuition, ye Chui didn''t seem to have such a headache for his greedy daughter-in-law. He was sure that all the Warcraft present had died and couldn''t die anymore, so he went to Debbie: "let''s go."


    "Well," Debbie nodded.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly jumped up quickly.


    The figure was only a little bigger than an ordinary kitten, but it was fast. Before Debbie made any response, the shadow had flashed over her shoulder. She cried "ah" in her mouth. When she reached out to cover her neck, the shadow had fled away, and there was blood flowing from her fingers.


    Ye Chui was on alert all over the body from the beginning, but he still didn''t expect this. He held the sword in both hands and stared at the shadow. The shadow had rushed to him, swish - swish - constantly beating around his body, so that ye Chui couldn''t react at all. What is it.


    Suddenly, the shoulder guard of Ye Chui''s shoulder was pulled off directly, and there were several more blood marks on his shoulder. When he reacted, the dark shadow immediately landed on his shoulder. As soon as his shoulder hurt, it seemed to be bitten by some small animal. The next moment, the dark shadow jumped away quickly.


    It stopped beating and stood three meters away, looking at Ye Chui and Debbie with cold eyes.


    This is a Warcraft with a shape similar to the black cat, but it has a stronger sense of coercion than the Warcraft encountered before. Its body bows slightly, as if it could carry out a fatal attack at any time.


    Debbie immediately wanted to pick up Gatling and attack, but she felt her body sink and fell to her knees involuntarily. Her face was full of surprise: "her body suddenly had no strength and her head was dizzy. This is..."


    "[paralytic toxin]!" Ye Chui said in a deep voice. He thought of the description of a kind of Warcraft in the encyclopedia. "This is a sensitive shadow cat. It was originally a fifth level Warcraft and has the talent skill [paralytic toxin] , the speed is fast. I heard Damon mention that there is a sensitive shadow cat in the dark forest near Stan city. I don''t know why it has reached level 6. It is the king of the dense forest. It should be this one... "


    As he spoke, ye Chui also felt a burst of weakness.


    Previously, this sensitive shadow cat obviously didn''t chase with other Warcraft, but followed far behind. It didn''t attack until ye Chui released the blessing of the magician. This is a cunning and cautious Warcraft. It can become the king of the nearby dense forest, which has something to do with its cunning and caution.


    Ye Chui shook his body. He felt that he was not rude. He squatted on the ground involuntarily, breathing heavily in his mouth, and his sight was completely blurred. The sensitive shadow cat proudly shook its tail and gradually approached the leaf droop. Its [paralyzing toxin] could not resist even the largest fifth order Warcraft [purple armor bear] in the dense forest, let alone two mere humans. After poisoning, it would paralyze the whole body and make people unable to move. It came to Ye Chui with confidence, looked up at the human being proudly, and uttered a grunt similar to contempt. "What''s great about human beings? Sooner or later I will be above human beings..." the idea flashed in his heart and turned to Debbie. However, at the moment it turned around, suddenly the armor that it thought was no longer dangerous moved. As if he had not been affected by the toxin, he jumped up quickly, flashed the long sword, directly penetrated its body and nailed it firmly to the ground! At this time, ye Chui''s consciousness was about to be completely unconscious, and his body and limbs lost any intuition. But sometimes losing intuition doesn''t mean he can''t move - his armor can move by itself. "Jarvis, it''s up to you..." master, don''t worry, I''ll take you and Debbie out of here. "* * * * ask for a recommendation vote, ask for a Sanjiang vote, and ask for a collection... It''s a good habit to vote casually, really... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 115

    After waking up again, ye Chui felt that he was lying on the cold ground and uncomfortable. He fell into the lake with Debbie and got wet. Now he was still wet and uncomfortable. He felt that his limbs could move, so he contacted the magic crystal in the helmet for the first time: "Jarvis?"


    "Master, you''re awake at last." Jarvis''s voice sounded excited.


    "Where is this?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?"


    "Master, I''m sorry, I didn''t take you and Debbie out. At that time, I ran all the way. You know I walked awkwardly when I control my armor, but this time I upgraded myself in an emergency. I have completely possessed the function of human control of body balance. The speed is fast..."


    "And then?"


    "Then... I found that I had made a mistake at the beginning. When I reacted, I was surrounded by more than 30 Warcraft. It seems that I rushed all the way to their den of thieves..."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Pit father... No, pit master, this is!


    His artificial intelligence ran all the way to the enemy''s nest in the direction of him and Debbie. This... Why did he feel embarrassed? He said it was his own artificial intelligence. He lost his shame.


    Jarvis probably felt a little guilty, and said apologetically in his voice, "I only recognize the range around me about three meters. I think that direction must be right..."


    "Well, stop talking."


    More than that, his master was full of tears. He wanted to see others as soon as he woke up... He sat up hard, looked around and found that he was staying in a cave. There was a damp smell in the air, which made Ye Chui feel very gratified. Debbie was lying quietly next to him, and the giant sword and Gatling were also lying quietly aside, Yechui asked Jarvis, "is Debbie okay?"


    "It should be all right. The poison of [paralytic toxin] is not fatal. At that time, I was surrounded by more than 30 Warcraft. They didn''t seem to want to hurt us, but were ready to capture us and bring us here," Jarvis explained.


    "That''s not right." Ye Chui rubbed his shoulder. The armor there was torn apart by the sensitive shadow cat and bit. At this time, he felt a burst of numbness. "Debbie''s physical quality is much better than me. I have no reason to wake up first than her..."


    With this, ye Chui hurriedly climbed to Debbie''s side to see if she had anything. At the same time, ye Chui also found that his armor was damaged in many places, and the [popular] matrix on his left leg was damaged most seriously, which made him move very inconveniently. It seems that Jarvis had really experienced a hard battle before, and Debbie breathed evenly, just like sleeping, No big deal.


    "Master, you woke up first because it helped you cure the poison on your body," Jarvis replied.


    "It?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    "Master, it''s coming..."


    With Jarvis''s words, ye Chui suddenly turned around and touched the long sword around his waist, but he found that it was gone, so he picked up Debbie''s huge sword, and the [popular] matrix on his arm lit up. He must have no strength to lift the huge sword in ordinary times. Now he relies entirely on the strength provided by armor.


    In the dark, a pair of bright eyes lit up.


    A powerful feeling invaded Ye Chui''s consciousness, making Ye Chui vaguely see the intending dragon in front of him.


    So ye Chui realized that the bright eyes in front of him were the giant he had talked to in the woods before.


    "Magician, you finally wake up..." Ye Chui heard it and said, this is the communication in consciousness.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do?" Ye Chui asked in a trembling voice. The original king of the dense forest was the sensitive shadow cat, but it is obvious that now the sensitive shadow cats have surrendered to the terrible existence in front of them. Previously, they and Debbie were brought here by the Warcraft group, which is probably the inspiration of the existence in front of them. Ye Chui can hardly help imagining its real intention.


    "I want you to be the baby''s servant." the terrorist said, "I''m not used to your human posturing, so I''ll just say it directly. I''m seriously injured and my life is at stake, but the baby is about to be born. I want you to take it to survive in the human world, devote your life and take care of it forever."


    "Just like this?" Ye Chui asked in a deep voice. The terrible existence in front of him was seriously injured, but this information was of no use to Ye Chui, because even if the other party was injured and about to die, I''m afraid he can solve himself every minute.


    "Just so." the voice replied in his mind, "I feel your fear and fear. Don''t worry. I promise you and the little girl''s safety. I will conclude a slave contract between you and the baby. You will be its servant and teach it the human way of life."


    Ye Chui swallowed his saliva gently. He heard of the slave contract. This is a kind of slavery magic, a kind of soul confinement magic. After linking the slave contract, he will become a slave of the other party from generation to generation, as if a yoke was locked in the neck of one party, and the other end of the yoke was held in the hand of another person.


    Slave contracts are generally concluded between people and Warcraft. This kind of magic is very profound. Only senior magicians above level 7 can master it. It is a luxury way for magicians or nobles to play. There is no demon beast that has concluded a slave contract in Stan city, And now this terrible existence makes him conclude a slave agreement with his baby and become the enemy of his baby. There is no doubt that neither it nor its baby is human. "May I know what kind of Warcraft you are?" Yechui murmured. After being reborn for so long, he understood at least one thing. Magic can be treated as a program. Like the program, there is no perfect magic. No matter how powerful magic is, there are loopholes. Therefore, ye Chui, who has the name of Xueba (self naming), is not afraid of slave contract magic, but he wants to know what exists in front of him. "I... am a dragon." the terrible existence conveyed this message. The bright eyes in the cave slowly approached Ye Chui, and its full capacity appeared in front of Ye Chui. Seeing the moment of terror, ye Chui subconsciously opened his eyes: lying trough, is this a dragon? Funny? To accurately describe Ye Chui''s presence, it is a strange animal with four legs. His fat waist makes Ye Chui subconsciously associate with a domestic fat pig. In fact, its body size is not far from that of a fat pig, but its face is a little ferocious, but because it is too fat, The ferocity also reveals a little joy and inexplicable sprouting state. There are some scales on the body. There are two slender sharp corners on the top of the head. What surprises the Leaf Pendant most is that it also has a pair of folded wings on its back - against the background of this body shape, the existence of these wings does not feel noble at all, but seems redundant. Ye Chui: "..." I''m a Warcraft with dragon blood. "The magical Warcraft gasped heavily in front of me," I''m at the top of the Ninth level. As long as I step over that threshold, I can turn into a real dragon... "* * * * recommended ticket collection and Sanjiang ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 116

    Hearing the words of this magical Warcraft, ye Chui made a dull half sound without words - you must be in such a mood when you hear a pig say that he is about to turn into a dragon


    The pig in front of him, oh, it''s Warcraft, seems to have noticed the idea in Ye Chui''s heart, his breath is slightly heavier, and he says coldly in his mind: "I am an eight level Snow Dragon beast with many dragon blood in my body. Because of some opportunities to advance to the Ninth level, my original posture is very beautiful with the glory of the dragon, but I will be like this now because of my baby!"


    "Er......" Ye Chui looked at the snow dragon beast in front of her, and reduced her body size by half with PS. I really didn''t expect how she could respect beauty.


    The snow dragon snorted coldly: "if it''s not because you''re the only magician nearby, with your insult, I''ll let you taste the taste of dragon breath!"


    Ye Chui Leng for a moment and couldn''t help asking, "you and your baby are Warcraft. Why do you want him to survive in the human world?"


    "Because although I can use [dragon power] to frighten those Warcraft, they lack wisdom and are cruel by nature. Even if they conclude the slave contract, they can''t bear the temptation of the baby to them..." the snow dragon whispered in Ye Chui''s consciousness.


    "The temptation of the baby?" Ye Chui was more curious.


    "My baby will contain the purest dragon blood... Although I''m only one step away from the real dragon, I don''t know how many Warcraft have been stuck in this last step since the last dragon disappeared in the world. But unlike Baobao, it will contain the purest dragon blood. I will be born in my lifetime Turn into a giant dragon galloping the world. "The snow dragon beast said these words, and the voice lacked bursts of tenderness, which belongs to maternal tenderness.


    Ye Chui seemed to understand something and took a look at the direction of the hole: "As far as I know, the so-called Warcraft is the beast containing dragon blood. However, after countless years of reproduction, the dragon blood in most Warcraft can be ignored. Only a few Warcraft can really activate the dragon blood in the body. There is no doubt that dragon blood is the most precious thing for Warcraft... Are you afraid that other Warcraft will hurt your baby?"


    "That''s right." the Snow Dragon nodded gently and said in his mind, "You are really smart. There are many Warcraft like me who are at the top of the Ninth level and are about to turn into dragons. I am the stronger one, but when the other ninth level Warcraft knew that I was giving birth to a baby, they wanted to kill me together. I was seriously injured and escaped here. I wanted to deliver the baby to the Warcraft here, but I found the Warcraft here I was so disappointed that I showed [Longwei] Later, those Warcraft below the third level fled from the dark forest because they couldn''t bear the pressure. Although the remaining fourth, fifth and sixth levels chose to surrender to me, their surrender only came from instinctive fear. Sooner or later, this fear will disappear with my departure. At that time, the baby will become their meat, so I had to choose humans to raise it ¡£¡±


    Hearing the words of the snow dragon beast in his mind, ye Chui finally knew why almost all the Warcraft below level 3 in the dark forest gathered outside the forest, while the Warcraft of level 4 and level 5 gathered together.


    Because of this Warcraft skill called [Longwei]!


    "Well, I''ve said so much. Now it''s time to help you conclude a slave contract with your baby," said the snow dragon suddenly.


    "Wait..." Ye Chui was about to speak.


    But the snow dragon raised a claw, which was similar to the claw of a lion and a tiger. A golden light flashed through the claw heart, and quickly spread into Ye Chui''s body. Then ye Chui felt that his will began to be invaded by an irresistible strong consciousness, as if he felt that layers of chains were firmly chained to his body, unable to move, and his consciousness was even more unconscious The law makes any struggle. Under that powerful force, ye Chui can only sit and wait to die.


    That feeling soon disappeared.


    Ye Chui squatted on the ground, sweating all over, and looked at the belly of the fat waist of the Snow Dragon - he could vaguely feel that a golden chain was extending from his consciousness and connected to that place.


    His consciousness was also tightly entangled by the golden chain. He tried to understand what the chain was, but found that he could not make any understanding with his magic knowledge.


    "This... What is this?" he couldn''t help but exclaim. He could feel that the golden chain belonged to the category of magic, but magic was composed of 32 magic characters. The chain could also be regarded as a magic program, but ye Chui couldn''t analyze its composition at all.


    "This is the Dragon language..." the voice of the snow dragon beast who concluded the slave agreement seemed to become a little weak.


    "Dragon language?"


    "Don''t you know? Humans learn magic from the dragon. The talent of the dragon is to control the power of nature. This ability to control is the Dragon language. There are 32 dragon languages. Thirteen thousand years ago, the magic emperor of mankind learned the mystery of the Dragon language from the dragon and created the birth of magic."


    "Then... Why isn''t the magic character I learned dragon language?" Ye Chui was very curious. "Only the giant dragon can learn the Dragon language. The giant dragon can brand the Dragon language in human memory, but it is impossible for humans to learn it by themselves. Therefore, your human magic emperor reduced the Dragon language to 32 magic characters. Since the extinction of the giant dragon, only a few people can master the Dragon language magic." the snow dragon beast replied. "I see..." Ye Chui realized that the magic characters he learned were only a reduced version of the Dragon language. If he could learn the Dragon language, I don''t know how powerful he would become? And if he wants to untie his slave contract, he must rely on Dragon language magic, so he must learn dragon language. "Magician, you are too weak. For the safety of the baby, I decided to give you something..." at this time, the snow dragon continued to say to Ye Chui. Ye Chui''s eyes lit up immediately. I rubbed them. Did the snow dragon decide to teach him dragon language? This is a great opportunity once in a thousand years! I''m afraid even those magicians at the top of the nine worlds don''t have such a chance! Ye Chui asked with surprise: "you... Want to teach me dragon language?" the yellow eyes of the snow dragon beast looked at Ye Chui and said leisurely: "you want to be beautiful." Ye Chui: "******* ask for recommendation tickets, Sanjiang tickets and collection ~ ~ ~ rest assured, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 117

    "Don''t be so stingy. If you teach me dragon language, I can better support your baby in the future, right?" Ye Chui discussed with the snow dragon beast with a smile on his face, "Human greed is not inferior to Warcraft at all. If people know that your baby contains pure dragon blood, he will certainly be watched by others. If I learn dragon language magic, I can take better care of it."


    The snow dragon was indifferent, and its golden eyes stared at the leaf droop.


    Ye Chui coughed gently: "are you afraid that I will find a way to untie the slave contract after learning the Dragon language magic? How can that be possible!"


    Praise your acting... Although it''s a little pompous.


    "That''s really impossible," the snow dragon agreed. She slowly crawled down, nestled on the ground, looked at Ye Chui and continued, "However, the magic of dragon language is unpredictable. If I teach you, it will lead you astray. Maybe it will restrict your original development. After all, you are not a human magic emperor. You can learn all the Dragon language and even surpass the giant dragon..."


    Referring to the magical emperor who created the magic era, the voice of the snow dragon beast vaguely carries a point of respect.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. My talent is still very good..." Ye Chui tried to persuade him. In the name of Xueba, he promised that he could master the Dragon language as long as he was taught him. It took minutes to untie the slave contract.


    The snow dragon shook its head: "no... I''ll give you something else."


    "What?" Ye Chui said helplessly. What is more real than Dragon language?


    "Dragon blood," said the snow dragon in his mind.


    "Dragon blood?"


    Ye Chui was stunned for a moment. He vaguely remembered that there was a record of dragon blood in the encyclopedia. The giant dragon is the spirit of all animals. It itself is the most powerful spirit born from the essence of heaven and earth. Every part of their body is the best elixir, and the dragon blood is the spirit in the spirit. The dragon blood here is not all dragon blood, but each giant dragon contains only a little essence blood.


    A drop of dragon''s blood essence can completely wash the human body and make the human body have almost endless magic. Only a few people have been washed with dragon''s blood. The strongest one in the records is the magical emperor. He was baptized by the dragon''s blood of three giant dragons.


    It is said that when he was fighting against the northern alien, he cast the forbidden magic spell for three days and three nights in a row, and wiped out the alien of millions of people with one person''s power!


    The content of magic in his body shocked all ethnic groups.


    Dragon blood can''t change the qualification of a magician, but it can greatly strengthen people''s body and multiply the energy contained in each cell of the body. Washing with dragon blood can not only strengthen the body, but also change the energy content in the body.


    If a swordsman is baptized by dragon blood, the sword Qi in his body will continue. If a magician is baptized by dragon blood, the magic in his body will be supplied continuously!


    Ye Chui''s eyes lit up again.


    "Although my dragon blood is not as pure as the dragon blood of the giant dragon, it has at least 70% power, which is enough to improve your physique." the snow dragon looked at Ye Chui faintly, "magician, your bones are too weak."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    I don''t need you to say that he already knows! Debbie and effia have mentioned this to him more than once! He''s just weak!


    The snow dragon beast has concluded a slave contract with his unborn baby in Ye Chui. This is the contract concluded by the Dragon language. Only the magic of the Dragon language can be lifted. Therefore, she has determined that ye Chui will become the servant of her baby from generation to generation. Therefore, she is willing to make great efforts to help Ye Chui improve her physique. She slowly stretched out a claw again, claws up, claws in her heart Slowly condensed a drop of fluorescent blood. She looked at the leaf droop and sighed secretly, hoping that the human magician would not disappoint herself


    Then, the drop of blood quickly flew to the leaf droop.


    It was just a small drop of blood. However, when he came to Ye Chui, ye Chui was in a trance surrounded by a sea of blood. The blood seemed to be boiling, which made Ye Chui have an unspeakable pain. He felt that his body was like being eaten by worms. What had penetrated into every blood vessel, organ and cell of him Under the pain, his physical function directly made the most effective response - he fainted.


    When he woke up again, Yechui quickly contacted Jarvis and found that he had been in a coma for nearly five hours. According to the time, it was late at night and he got up from the ground.


    He thought he would be very difficult to stand because of the damage of his armor, but in fact he was very relaxed. It seemed that the weight of his armor was like a bubble. There was no pressure at all. He was stunned and ordered Jarvis to withdraw his grip on the armor. His body was slightly heavy, but the weight of the armor was still within the limits he could bear.


    He looked at his hands - it was dark in the cave, but his eyes seemed to be able to see things at night. He could see his hands clearly, even every grain on his palm.


    He even felt the surging magic in his body, as if it were endless. Originally, he could release five or six attack spells at most, but now he felt that although his spiritual power had not changed much, the content of magic had doubled.


    So he understood that this was the effect of dragon blood baptism! He no longer needs to be said to be weak... Ye Chui turned his head and looked at the snow dragon. He found that she was still not far away and seemed to have slept, so he looked at Debbie who was still unconscious in the corner. "Why is she still in a coma, [paralytic toxin] really won''t be dangerous to her?" Ye Chui said with some worry, which was said to Jarvis. "Don''t worry, master. Miss Debbie is a giant swordsman with the strongest physical quality. The paralytic toxin won''t have much impact on her. She should wake up soon." Jarvis comforted. He has checked Debbie''s body. Although his ability in this aspect is not strong, it is more credible than leaf droop''s view from the surface. "Then I''ll rest assured..." Ye Chui turned his head and looked at the snow dragon, thinking whether he fooled it to give Debbie a dragon blood baptism? But after thinking about it, ye Chui shook his head. The dragon blood must be cherished. Even the snow dragon can''t get a few drops. It must be reluctant to spend another drop on Debbie. When ye Chui felt that his clothes were still wet, he took off his armor, took out another change of clothes from the space ring and changed them. Then he looked at Debbie: "I fell into the lake before and my body was wet. Debbie''s clothes have been so wet..." master, if you want to change them for him, you can change them directly. There are no outsiders here. " Jarvis''s voice said in consciousness. Ye Chui looked righteous: "how could I have that dirty idea!" "then I''ll use my armor to help you?" Jarvis joked. "... do you know how to wear clothes? Don''t hurt Debbie, I''ll do it." Ye Chui said solemnly again. He took out some of his clothes from the space ring for Debbie''s good, and then nervously extended his hand to Debbie. In video and TV novels, men usually close their eyes when facing this situation, Then he came across something he shouldn''t touch. Bah, shameless! He is definitely not such a shameless man. So in order not to touch anything that shouldn''t be touched, he should open his eyes and help Debbie change clothes... * * * * ask for a collection of recommendation tickets ~ ~ don''t you dare to move when you see such a righteous and awe inspiring protagonist ~ ~ ~ and Sanjiang, it''s estimated that the ranking won''t be promoted too much, but Sanjiang tickets are free. You can get them as long as VIP and 5000 point members get them, So vote if you can ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 118

    In Ye Chui''s shameless way, he helped Debbie change into clean clothes. He felt a little hungry. He took out some dry bread from the space ring and ate it with the stored water.


    Debbie was still in a coma and couldn''t eat, so ye Chui fed her some water.


    In the following time, ye Chui leaned against the stone wall, hugged Debbie and fell into meditation. From time to time, he glanced at the pig nestling not far away. Oh, it was a snow dragon. After waking up from the baptism of dragon blood, the snow dragon didn''t speak, as if it had fallen asleep. The hole was next to Ye Chui. Ye Chui could leave at any time, but he knew that there were dozens of four or five level terrorist Warcraft outside the hole, It''s impossible to escape. Now the best choice is to stay here alone.


    Moreover, since the snow dragon has established a slave contract between itself and its baby, it will certainly ensure its integrity. It has its own arrangements and won''t let anything happen to itself. He just waits quietly.


    At the same time, the leaf sag also began to focus on the positioning of spatial transmission reel.


    Magicians rely not only on the cultivation of magic and the meditation of spiritual power. The most important thing for a magician is actually learning. Knowledge is the most important thing for a magician. The transmission of contact space is actually only two days now, but ye Chui''s transcendent understanding of magic characters is making him quickly understand the principle of transmission, This is unmatched by other magicians, and it is also the biggest gift Ye Chui gets after he is reborn in this world.


    If this is a novel, his understanding of the logical relationship between magic characters is beyond the understanding of other magicians, that is, his golden finger. Others, whether iron swordsman armor or enchanting talent, are just a gift from his golden finger.


    Time is running away quietly. Jarvis has a timing ability, so Yechui knows it''s early morning.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason for the dragon blood baptism. I still feel energetic when I haven''t slept for two days.


    At this time, the snow dragon beast not far away suddenly trembled. Ye Chui frowned and looked at it with indifference. But soon, he found that the snow dragon beast trembled again, and its trembling frequency began to get closer and closer.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Chui asked.


    "Baby... Is coming," said the snow dragon in Ye Chui''s consciousness.


    "So fast?" Ye Chui was surprised. He thought he would stay here for several days.


    The body of the snow dragon beast began to tremble constantly. Her golden eyes looked at the direction outside the hole, and suddenly said in Ye Chui''s consciousness, "be careful... They''re going to start restless."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chui looked out of the cave in surprise.


    "The time I gave birth was my weakest moment. The Warcraft I was awed by would be out of control at this moment, and they would rush in..." the voice of the snow dragon seemed to start panting in my mind, "I was going to give birth long ago, but because I found their changes, I can only constantly delay the birth of the baby and wait for your arrival... Magician, I need you to help me stop them!"


    "Sleeping trough, why didn''t you say such an important thing earlier?"


    Ye Chui was helpless. He directly picked up Debbie''s Gatlin and stopped in the direction of the cave. There were dozens of restless fourth and fifth order Warcraft outside the cave. Without the help of the snow dragon, he and Debbie would surely die, so now he can only help the snow dragon to delay time. He knows that with the wisdom of the owner of the snow dragon, he must have figured out a way out for his baby.


    Outside the cave, in the morning light, Warcraft animals began to gather towards the cave. Their eyes were undisguised ferocity. The [dragon power] was very powerful and awed them, but their instinctive greed and desire made them overcome the [dragon power] at this moment For them, the snow dragon in the cave is undoubtedly Tang Monk meat. As long as you eat it, you can bring them essential change.


    The leading one among these Warcraft is the sixth order sensitive shadow cat.


    "Is it still alive?" Ye Chui was surprised to see the short figure that was very different from other Warcraft.


    "Master, at that time, it was penetrated by my sword and stopped moving. I thought it was dead. As a result, after pulling out the long sword, it ran away quickly. It was really cunning!" Jarvis said innocently.


    "Why don''t you say you have two deficiencies..."


    The leaf didn''t curiously vomit a groove, and make complaints about the dark red eyes of the sensitive shadow cat, and clearly felt the bloodthirsty killing intention of the other party''s eyes. He turned around and looked at Debbie beside him, and his mouth was paralyzed and scolded. He was still angry with this thing. Since he didn''t die, it happened that he was killed by him once.


    Warcraft had already run into the cave. Ye Chui took a deep breath and picked up Gatlin.


    Gatling''s clip, that is, the space ring, binds Debbie. If others want to use Gatling, they must first crack the space ring. This is by no means a simple thing, but this pair of leaf pendants is not a thing.


    Understand the space ring, it can be done in minutes.


    The dragon blood baptism brought him strong physique and made him hold Gatling without any burden. The narrow cave has nowhere to hide. Gatling''s gunfire will be happy and the neighbors will baptize them with this blood. Soon, the ammunition is in place. Ye Chui slowly breathed out a long breath. The deafening gunfire then rang out in the cave. "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong -" it seems that the whole cave may collapse at any time in this sound. Broken stones and dust continue to fall from above. The red fire light diffuses out of the cave in the morning light. With the blood and roar of Warcraft, what does it mean that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t leave? That''s what I mean. Well, the current situation should be called one shot, don''t open a thousand animals. Several Warcraft were blasted into slag in an instant, but among many Warcraft, the sensitive shadow cat was the most quick and cunning. At the moment of Ye Chui shooting, it swished into the back of another Warcraft, and was so hidden by it. It sent out an angry roar in its mouth. The Warcraft gave way to the direction of the cave, and then a "buzzing" sound came overwhelming. Black wasps. Black wasp is a kind of Warcraft, or devil bug. They don''t have any wisdom, but they can be regarded as a very terrible weapon. There are many smart Warcraft in the dark forest, such as the sensitive shadow cat and the leader of the wind wolves. Dense black wasps rushed into the cave like water. Although Gatlin of Yechui can shoot 300 times per minute, this density can not stop the water flow after all. Although the steel ball can continuously beat down the black wasps, more and more black wasps have rushed through the blockade of the steel ball and are getting closer and closer to Yechui. So ye Chui stopped shooting, moved in his hand, and a magic wand appeared. He took a deep breath and pointed to the flying black wasps. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 119

    ¡¾ baptism of the wind ¡¿ it was the intermediate attack spell created by opp. He taught the spell to his son Obert, but Obert made two mistakes and gave the spell to Ye Chui. No one expected that a low-level magician could master the intermediate attack spell, but ye Chui really spent only two hours to complete the modeling and fully owned the spell.


    At this time, looking at the dense black wasps, ye Chui used this spell for the second time.


    As the magic matrix was input into the wand, a strong wind began to rise in the cave, and the whistling sound filled around the body. The flying black wasps felt a burst of uneasiness, but they were still jumping on the leaf droop and Debbie lying nearby according to the instructions of the sensitive shadow cat, but soon their excellent flying ability was challenged, and the strong wind blew in the cave, The strong wind makes their figures sway in the air.


    A layer of strong wind waves started from the leaf droop and blew out of the cave.


    After ye Chui stopped shooting, several Warcraft immediately fiercely wanted to rush into the cave, but they only came halfway and felt the strong wind coming. Even if they firmly grasped the ground with their claws and teeth, their bodies continued to retreat backward.


    Then at one moment, the strong wind blowing from the cave reached the extreme of an explosion. Just listen to the "boom", countless black wasps and Warcraft were completely pushed out of the cave by the strong wind like a gun.


    In the cave, ye Chui felt dizzy. Even though his body was baptized by dragon blood and his magic and physical quality had reached the peak of his realm, his mental power was still poor after all. In addition to the supply of magic, the most important thing for the release of the spell was the control of mental power to release this intermediate attack spell, Ye Chui''s spiritual power has been exhausted.


    He shook his body, squatted on the ground, picked up Gatlin again, aimed at the cave exit, gasped slightly in his mouth, and said to the snow dragon behind him, "Hey, I can''t support it. They release black wasps into the cave again, and we will certainly finish the game."


    The snow dragon is producing, and it has reached its weakest time. Its golden eyes look at Ye Chui, and some weak voices ring in Ye Chui''s mind: "what should I do..."


    Ye Chui turned his head and looked at the Snow Dragon: "teach me dragon language."


    Although the black wasps flying from the cave are dangerous, ye Chui doesn''t have to use [baptism of the wind], a spell that will waste his mental power, to stop them. He can use more effective spells, such as [Fire], [lightning], etc. It''s not difficult to stop the black wasps in this narrow space.


    But he used the baptism of the wind for this moment.


    The energy is wasted. Without him to stop the rebellious Warcraft, the snow dragon will be attacked by the Warcraft group at this moment. If the snow dragon wants to save itself and its baby, it must make him strong again. It must teach ye Chulong language.


    "Even if I teach you dragon language, you won''t be able to master it in a short time, and it may even make your mental power completely collapse..." the snow dragon beast understood Ye Chui''s intention at the first time, but now it can''t do anything.


    "How can I know if I don''t try?" Ye Chui replied, "my spiritual power is only inferior, but dragon language is an advanced magic language. If I can have dragon language, maybe I can improve my spiritual quality and let me enter the field of intermediate magicians. If I am an intermediate magician, I am confident that I can stop these Warcraft for a moment."


    Ye Chui doesn''t know the Dragon language, but he knows his mental power best. However, if magic characters are regarded as a program language, its mental power is like outdated computer hardware. To be exact, it is the central control chip CPU. Due to the limitation of qualification, his road of magic will be very difficult. Even if he compiles powerful programs in the program language, I can''t bring the hardware.


    His current magic theory has already reached the level of high-level magicians, but his spiritual power can not be changed, so he can only stay in the realm of low-level magicians.


    With the help of dragon language, maybe this powerful programming language will change his spiritual power and make his spiritual power evolve from qualification - another result is that his spiritual power can''t bear dragon language after all, and his spirit will completely collapse.


    However, ye Chui gambled on this step.


    "Are you sure?" the snow dragon understood the danger and finally confirmed.


    "Sure!" Yechui responded.


    In his consciousness, the snow dragon seemed to sigh, and then a vast idea directly entered Ye Chui''s mind.


    It is a far more profound and mysterious idea than magic characters, containing all good fortune and controlling everything.


    This is the Dragon language!


    It is the talent ability of the strongest biological dragon on the continent!


    The vast ideas began to condense in Ye Chui''s mind, and the first character appeared a moment later.


    Then the second, the third


    This kind of idea exchange is very rapid. It also happens in an instant that Snow Dragon animals brand dragon characters in Ye Chui''s mind, but in this short moment, ye Chui seems as if his brain has split countless times. Human mental power can be compared to the CPU of a computer. This metaphor is very appropriate and inappropriate. The machine will be damaged if it exceeds the load, but people are alive after all, There is life and ideas, which gives people the possibility that the spirit can break the cocoon and be reborn!


    Only disaster can temper people''s spirit! With the characters of dragon language constantly imprinted in Ye Chui''s spirit, ye Chui''s consciousness was on the verge of collapse again and again, but soon he clenched his teeth and condensed his spirit again. It was as if he had experienced life and death again and again in a short moment. These life and death honed his spirit and made his spirit constantly change. Finally, In Ye Chui''s consciousness, he felt that his spiritual power had completely changed. If his mental power had been a poor little pond, now his mental power is a lake. He mastered the Dragon language. Dragon blood changed his physical quality and brought him strong physique and full of magic. Dragon language transformed his spiritual quality, making him jump from the original qualification of the waste wood magician to a good magic qualification. Originally, his magic theory was very strong, but he could not exert his magic and spiritual power. Now all these problems have been solved. Ye Chui opened his eyes. His face was pale, but there was a smile in it. In the lake formed by the mental power in the mind, countless white fog steams up. The mental power of primary magicians can only act on themselves, while the mental power of senior magicians can be projected outside the body. Now, ye Chui can easily project his own mental power. At the same time that his spiritual qualification changed, he entered the field of intermediate magicians at one fell swoop***** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 120

    At this time, if ye Chui closes his eyes, he can clearly "see" all the scenery within three meters around him: Debbie lying in the next corner, the snow dragon being painfully produced behind him, the cracks, dead grass and vines on the four walls of the cave, as well as the Warcraft ready to move into the cave, and even ye Chui can feel the cruel smell of those Warcraft.


    This is the characteristic of entering the field of intermediate magicians. Spiritual power no longer exists only in the body, but can be completely projected out and perceive everything around.


    The advanced level of magicians is more difficult than that of swordsmen. With Ye Chui''s original qualification of waste wood, most waste wood magicians can''t enter the field of intermediate magicians in their life. Now they are honed by dragon language. In this case, they successfully change their spiritual power.


    Of course, it can''t be said that he has completely mastered the magic of dragon language. Those magic characters of dragon language have been engraved in his memory and have become all his things, but he hasn''t fully understood them. It''s like a high-level programming language is installed in the computer, but he hasn''t learned how to use these programming languages, but it''s not a problem for the time being, Ye Chui, who has entered the field of intermediate magicians, is enough to resist those Warcraft who rush into the cave again.


    "Roar -"


    An armored lizard was the first to bear the brunt. After discovering that ye Chui seemed to have lost his ability to move, he rushed over quickly.


    Ye Chui''s eyes suddenly opened and his wand waved out.


    Primary attack magic [lightning]


    A flash of lightning shot out from the wand, and the electric blue light lit up the whole cave. The beam of lightning seemed to be thicker and more powerful than ever before.


    Entering the field of intermediate magicians, ye Chui''s primary attack spell power has naturally doubled. Most importantly, in the past, if he cast [lightning], he could only cast it three times at most, but now he won''t worry about exhaustion of mental power or magic in a short time.


    Lightning shot at the armored lizard quickly. The most amazing thing is that the trajectory of lightning is not straight, but tortuous, as if it were a real snake.


    This is what intermediate magicians can do. After the primary magicians release the spell, they can''t have any control over the spell they release, but intermediate magicians can control the spell they release at will because they can cast * * magic power.


    The armored lizard''s body is hard and heavy, but its movements are also very sensitive. It was ready to avoid when the electric snake attacked, but it never thought that the [lightning] released by Ye Chui could change its position at will. It was hit on the head and roared in its mouth. Its head was burnt. Then it lay on the ground without making a sound.


    Its armor, even Gatling''s steel balls, could not be easily broken through, but was stunned at this time.


    When ye Chui struck, he did not stop, but released [Fire], [wind], [wind blade] and other attack spells one after another, forcing several other Warcraft back one after another. Even a [wind blade] spell released by Ye Chui directly cut a double tailed snake in half. For a time, many Warcraft were forced by Ye Chui''s spell and could not enter the cave.


    "Meow -"


    Suddenly, a cry similar to a cat''s bark sounded, and a tiny shadow with incomparable rapidity rushed over. It was the sensitive shadow cat that finally couldn''t bear to do it again.


    Its figure is as fast as magic.


    Ye Chui waved his wand again: [baptism of the wind]


    The strong wind blows again. This intermediate attack spell is now the strongest spell Ye Chui can use. The sensitive shadow cat who has rushed in front of him is resisted by the rushing wind mast, and the figure bounces back. After it falls into the ground, it wants to rush up again, but suddenly finds it wrong. It screams bitterly and will run away immediately, but an invisible wind has completely wrapped it.


    The wind can''t be seen, but the dust and debris can make him show his complete body. Under the control of leaf droop, the strong wind is sweeping the sensitive shadow cat, constantly squeezing and shrinking


    "This is the true power of [the baptism of the wind]. The original purpose of this spell is to summon the wind, compress the wind with spiritual power, and then release it completely at a certain moment. The explosive power of the wind pressure moment will form a big explosion!" Ye Chui thought silently in his heart. When he learned this spell at the beginning, He vaguely felt the release of the spell. It seemed that there was something he didn''t understand. Only at this time did he understand the real power of the spell.


    Under his control, the strong wind wrapped around Minying cat was gradually compressed into a rapidly rotating ball. Minying cat kept roaring and screaming, but it didn''t help.


    Yechui had said that since Jarvis didn''t kill it, he was still angry with it!


    He clenched the wand in his hand and quietly introduced an idea: "release!"


    It was compressed into a spherical wind and lost its binding force in an instant. The strong wind pressure broke the sky and the earth and impacted in all directions. Under such an impact, the sensitive shadow cat that had left a trace of years was completely torn into debris, and the strong wind pressure collision brought an earthquake shaking vibration like a big explosion.


    Ye Chui''s now strong body can''t help but step back a few steps. With a roar, the cave leading here collapsed, completely sealed the entrance of the cave, and some stones fell from the top of the cave. The cave sank into darkness. Intermediate auxiliary spell [light comes] white light is sprayed from the leaf hanging wand and attached to the four walls of the cave, making the cave as bright as day. Ye Chui was relieved when he confirmed that Debbie had not been attacked by the explosion. Then he turned to see the snow dragon. Then he was sorry to find that a stone falling from above was just calling on the snow dragon''s forehead... The snow dragon shook his head and threw away the stone. His golden eyes stared at Ye Chui angrily, and then showed a painful expression again. Production is in progress. "Those Warcraft animals can''t rush in for the time being. Then you can do it quickly." Ye Chui said. He sat down next to Debbie and thought that he had no choice. It''s a technical job to help the female dragon deliver the baby. It must be much more difficult than the female pig deliver the baby... Otherwise, he would shout "hold on" and "force" like Lin Damei in the movie I don''t know if it works or not? While thinking about these things in a mess, the snow dragon suddenly began to transpiration with golden halos. Bursts of shrill dragon roars were heard. Ye Chui is now an intermediate magician, and you can feel that a strong and extreme energy is raging in the Snow Dragon... It is about to give birth**** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 121

    Ye Chui held Debbie in his arms and looked nervously at the picture in front of him, thinking that the mother dragon gave birth to a baby is definitely a rare adventure picture, which ordinary people can''t see. Looking at the golden halo steaming on the snow dragon beast, ye Chui deeply felt a shock... If the snow Dragon beast doesn''t have a pig shape, it must be more spectacular.


    Finally, the golden halo began to dim, and the roar of the snow dragon became much lower.


    Ye Chui suddenly heard an eerie sound and found that the fat body of the snow dragon had melted down quickly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and even became a little bony. When the golden light completely disappeared, a magical east and West had appeared on one side of the snow dragon''s body¡ª¡ª


    "Sleeping trough, egg!"


    It was the first time ye Chui saw a four hoofed landing. It looked like a mammal. He was even more surprised than he saw an existence claiming to be a dragon that looked like a pig.


    It seems that hearing Ye Chui''s words, the snow dragon beast stared at Ye Chui and said in his mind, "what''s the surprise? Whether it''s a snow dragon or a real dragon, it depends on eggs to continue its offspring!"


    "Well, I''ve seen a lot." Ye Chui nodded with a pair of educated. Magic world? Nothing strange is strange.


    He carefully looked at the dragon egg. The dragon egg was not big. It looked like an ostrich egg. The white surface was as smooth as marble. At the same time, ye Chui felt that he would raise a strong idea from his heart when he looked at the egg. He wanted to protect the dragon egg with his whole life, and even protect the safety of the dragon egg with his own life


    "This is probably the reason for the so-called slave contract... Before the dragon egg hatches, I must find a way to terminate the slave contract!" Ye Chui thought secretly in his heart.


    The successful Snow Dragon is caressing the egg with its head, showing bursts of reluctance in its eyes. In order to give birth to the dragon baby, it has spent a lot of strength and has been seriously injured. At the moment of giving birth to the dragon baby, that is, the moment of its death, the picture has a sad smell in vain. A moment later, the snow dragon gently picks up the dragon egg, When he came to Ye Chui, his golden eyes looked at Ye Chui: "I''ll give you the baby, and it will hatch by itself. Magician, you can still survive and advance successfully after being branded with dragon characters. I know I didn''t choose the wrong person. I hope the baby can grow healthily in your hands. I believe it will grow into a real dragon!"


    "Well... I''ll take good care of it." Ye Chui understood that the snow dragon beast was giving his last words. He answered in silence, stretched out his hand and put the dragon egg into his hand.


    The snow dragon looked at the dragon''s eggs again and said, "now, I''ll take you away."


    "How do you take us away?" Ye Chui asked hurriedly.


    The snow dragon beast did not answer. It raised its head and roared. The wings like ornaments behind it suddenly expanded. The majestic power transpiration from it and soared into the sky. In the roar, the hill where the cave is located was directly lifted up, and the snow dragon beast''s figure fluttered its wings in the morning light.


    When ye Chui first saw the Warcraft, he couldn''t connect the Warcraft with the legendary dragon in his heart. Until now, he finally saw the shadow of the dragon from it.


    Its figure is still small, but it flutters its wings high and sends out a bright dragon sound in its mouth. Everything in the world seems to be shocked by the Dragon sound. After the cave collapsed, countless Warcraft surrounded outside were crazy to continue to enter the cave, trying to sweep away the gravel blocked at the mouth of the cave or dig a hole into it, but with the flying of the snow dragon, The loud dragon roar frightened these Warcraft one after another, and almost instinctively began to flee everywhere.


    Ye Chui put the dragon egg into the space ring, picked up Debbie in his hand, and was completely shocked when he looked at the scene caused by the snow dragon.


    Ferocious figure and strong momentum.


    The giant dragon is indeed the strongest creature in the world.


    If you can have such a pet in the future, how windy it will be


    "Go!"


    The snow dragon fell back in front of Ye Chui, and the dragon claw pushed towards Ye Chui. Then the white halo completely wrapped Ye Chui and Debbie.


    This is transmission. When ye Chui''s figure disappears, he can also receive the idea of Snow Dragon beast in his consciousness: "take care of my baby and tell it that it will become a giant dragon flying in the sky one day!"


    The white light dissipated, and the figure of Ye Chui and Debbie had disappeared.


    The snow dragon''s body trembled, its heart was full of sadness, its strength was rapidly disappearing, and its fire of life was about to go out, but at the last moment of its life, it had one last thing to do.


    It issued a loud dragon roar, and its body soared up again.


    "Those Warcraft who spy on my dragon blood, I want you to understand that the dignity of the dragon is inviolable. You have to pay for your greed. All of you can''t escape the fate of destruction today, and the anger of the dragon will burn you up!"


    ... in the white light, leaf droops appeared on the open grassland. The snow dragon beast has the ability to transmit, and the transmission distance is very far. It has long been out of the scope of the dark forest. Ye Chui glanced at the rising sun in the sky and identified the direction. He turned his head to look at the direction of the dark forest, silently hugged Debbie in his arms and silently mourned for the dragon for a moment. Just about to get up and walk towards Stan City, his body suddenly shook and he couldn''t believe looking in the direction of the dark forest - there was a black line! That''s a swarm of Warcraft! The ground was shaking slightly, as if something was sweeping in the distance. Ye Chui''s face suddenly turned pale: "lying in the trough, that''s... Beast tide!" because the last dragon anger of the snow dragon beast, which burned out its life, completely released the [dragon power] that could frighten the Warcraft, so that the Warcraft who had been driven out of the dark forest could not bear the deterrence of this force and began to roll involuntarily towards Stan city. There are thousands of Warcraft living in the dark forest. This is the most terrible animal tide in the history of Stan city***** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 122

    Looking at the Warcraft groups in the distance, ye Chui felt that things were big. So many Warcraft were driven out of the dark forest and swept towards Stan City, which was disastrous for Stan!


    "I didn''t expect that the [dragon power] that broke out at the last minute of the snow dragon would have such a great impact. I must quickly report to stan city and let Stan city take precautions!"


    Ye Chui hugged Debbie in his arms with one hand, and the other hand moved and took out a transmission scroll.


    The scroll was torn open and the white light flashed. He disappeared from his place. The next moment he appeared 200 meters away. He shook his head. Although there were more than 70 transmission scrolls in his space ring, if each transmission was only two or three hundred meters away, he would not be able to reach Stan city.


    Now time is life. He must send messages as soon as possible, so he should learn the positioning of spatial transmission scroll as soon as possible, and strive to reach the maximum distance of one kilometer of transmission scroll every time.


    He took out a scroll again, pulled it apart, and the white light flickered. At the moment when the white light flickered, ye Chui also felt the operation mode of the magic matrix with his heart. This time, he walked more than 100 meters.


    Without hesitation, he took out a scroll again, pulled it apart and flashed it. This time it was 300 meters.


    The transmission of the transmission scroll is random and can only determine a general direction, but it can not be accurately positioned. Only magicians who are extremely proficient in space magic can achieve accurate positioning. This has always been the truth since the emergence of the transmission scroll, but ye Chui doesn''t believe in evil.


    Previously, he had done some research on the magic scroll. Now, as an intermediate magician, his spiritual power can be projected out of the body, which gave him a deeper understanding of the use of the transmission scroll.


    "Come again!"


    This time, the leaf droop advanced 500 meters.


    "At the moment when the scroll is released, controlling a part of the magic matrix with mental force seems to control the distance of transmission and release..." Ye Chui feels it this time, and then he transmits it again.


    For each transmission, the leaf sag can understand the principle of transmission and positioning more or less.


    500 meters, 600 meters, 800 meters, 850 meters, 950 meters


    Finally, in the thirteenth attempt, the transmission distance of the leaf sag reached the limit of one kilometer.


    "That''s it! It''s still not easy to accurately locate, but I can directly drive the transmission distance to the maximum, which is much easier!" Ye Chui''s eyes brightened and kept escaping from the transmission reel. The white figure of Ye Chui on the open field flickered continuously, and the distance was kilometers in an instant.


    Soon, Yechui could see the wall of Stan from a distance.


    It took him less than five minutes to travel more than 100 miles. At this moment, his transmission scroll has been exhausted. Fortunately, he met a mercenary who was going to skull town. Obviously, the mercenary didn''t know what happened in skull town. Ye Chui spent a gold coin to buy his mount from him and advised him to return to the city as soon as possible, And then all the way back to stan city.


    There are several city Lord guards guarding the wall of Stan City, but considering the time problem, ye Chui didn''t say much to them. He was ready to meet the city Lord Eric directly to tell him the urgency of the situation.


    Anthony''s magic house is on the side of the city master''s house, so ye Chui first returned to Anthony''s magic house, took Debbie to his direction, and hurried out of the room. Considering that the iron swordsman didn''t meet Eric directly, ye Chui also took away the iron swordsman''s armor and replaced it with the magician''s dress, He was just about to enter the city Lord''s residence directly from the small gate connecting the courtyard. Suddenly, a voice came from the stairs on the second floor. Someone was walking down.


    "The boy doesn''t know where to go. Let''s wait here all night for nothing."


    "Busdor has always lived here. The president finally found a reason to invite him away so that we could come here when we had time, but he threw himself into the air. I don''t know how to explain to the president when I go back."


    Ye Chui didn''t know the two voices. They came down from upstairs with a bit of yawn. Then they were stunned and contacted Ye Chui''s eyes standing at the door of Debbie''s room on the first floor.


    "The boy is back!" the two mercenaries are tall and short. The tall one has a face full of flesh. When he saw the leaf droop, he was already happy and pulled out his long sword from his waist with a whoosh. "Hammer head, we have been waiting for you all night, and you are finally willing to come back."


    "I don''t know where to be happy in the evening, but I don''t know if I''m dying!" the short one, who was very flexible, jumped down the stairs all his life, stood at the door of the hall, pulled out a short sword from his waist and stopped Ye Chui''s escape route.


    Ye Chui looked at the two people coldly. From their conversation, you can hear a lot of information. Bedwick tried to assassinate Debbie. At that time, he had said that the mastermind was op. now the two people are obviously waiting for their return to assassinate. In the eyes of outsiders, they have never left the magic house. Busdo promised to help him guard the secret, However, it seems that busdor was invited to leave by OP for some reason, so the two people waited here and just met Ye Chui who came back from the outside.


    "Op..." Ye Chui gritted his teeth. He dared to buy this thing and set up Debbie. He still kept this account in mind. Now his claws and teeth were just touched by himself. Naturally, he didn''t mind taking it first. As a sorcerer with deep-rooted image and thin body in the eyes of everyone, ye Chui directly rolled up the Sorcerer''s long-distance running sleeve and showed a look of fighting with people. Two people, one tall and one short, were happy directly. "Hey, I heard from the president that you are good at using the magic scroll. I''m just guarding against your magic scroll, but what are you doing now?" the short man guarding the door said with a sneer, "what''s the matter? He''s going to fight directly with us?" he patted his chest. "Come on, you give me a few punches first. I promise not to fight back." The two of them stayed here all night and were full of resentment. At this time, they wanted to vent. Magician always feels weak. If there is no magic wand in hand, it is almost inferior to ordinary people. Therefore, as long as ye Chui takes out his magic wand or other magic items, he is safe. They think so. Seeing ye Chuzhen walking past with his fist, the tall one even showed a mocking look at the play, and the short one showed disdain and yellow teeth. Will the boy break his fist when he punched himself? Then... Ye Chui''s fist swung up. Ye Chui''s fist went down. Then the short man was hit by a bull and flew out of the yard with a bang... "Silly ¡Á£¬ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 123

    Ye Chui, baptized by dragon blood, may not be as good as the giant swordsman with strong physique, but he has definitely broken away from the category of "weak physique". It can be said that he has completely exceeded the limit of ordinary people. He can compete with the ordinary swordsman with sword Qi only by his body.


    The short man may have been very powerful, but he wanted to flirt with Ye Chui and let Ye Chui hit his chest, but he was completely unprepared. He still wondered what strength he had with the waste wood magician? With his physique, how can the magician''s fist bear him?


    Then he was completely tragic.


    When ye Chui''s fist fell, he had expected something wrong, but it was too late to take precautions. People were blown away by this fist.


    It was really a direct blow off. The body soared three or four meters away. When it landed, it rolled several meters away against the ground.


    The blow broke two of his ribs and let a mouthful of blood gush out of his mouth.


    The tall swordsman, who was about to see a good play, was stunned. He responded in time. He realized that they both estimated Ye Chui wrong. He immediately held the long sword in both hands and was ready to attack Ye Chui immediately.


    But ye Chui turned his head and looked at him, and then the man disappeared.


    Just disappeared out of thin air.


    The long swordsman looked around nervously. He knew that some magical creations could hide people''s body shape, but that kind of thing played a role of confusion at most. He had never heard of the complete disappearance of Ye Chui from his eyes - busdor''s invisibility wand was naturally extraordinary.


    At this time, ye Chuzheng, holding a magic wand in one hand and Gatling on the other hand, quietly walked behind the tall man.


    He is in a hurry now. Although he can tell each other that he has 100 ways to make him unable to get along like ye Liangchen, now he has to choose the quickest way: blow him to slag with Debbie''s big gun!


    In order not to let the tall man who was trying to kill himself splash blood and flesh all over the room, ye Chui also deliberately pointed the muzzle of Gatlin''s gun at the tall swordsman towards the door, and then he pulled the trigger.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong -"


    The deafening sound resounded through the whole world.


    The red line rendered by the fire red steel ball bombarded the tall man''s back, penetrated his armor, and blasted a blood hole in his chest. Under the strong impact, the tall man was hit by the strong attack of the steel ball, and accurately flew out of the room under the control of the leaf droop.


    He was in midair, and the red steel balls still bombarded his body.


    Even before he could figure out what had happened, people had completely lost consciousness.


    Even before his body landed, he became a pool of blood mud.


    The short man struggled to get up from the ground, vomited a few mouthfuls of blood in his mouth, looked at his miserable companion, and then looked in horror at the leaf droop of a one meter long unique but particularly domineering magical creation coming out of the room. The whole man began to tremble like a chicken driven by a tiger.


    Ye Chui walked to him indifferently.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me..." the short man said to Ye Chui tremblingly, "yes... OPP sent me. I can testify against him for you... Please don''t kill me."


    "Of course I know that OPP asked you to kill me." Yechui continued with a cold face, "but you said you would testify for me. He is the president of the magician Association. What can your words prove? Can he pay for what he did if you live?" Yechui shook his head, took Gatlin into his space ring and took out his wand, Aiming at the short swordsman, "OPP, I''ll charge him in my own way, so you''d better die now... Lightning."


    Primary attack spell [lightning]


    After all, the short swordsman is also a person who lives on the edge of a knife. After understanding that his words can''t move Ye Chui, he immediately released one of his skills: intermediate defense skill [swordsman''s shield]


    The short sword danced rapidly in the air, and the sword Qi condensed into a translucent shield. The lightning spell of Leaf Pendant just hit the illusory shield.


    One is a primary attack spell and the other is an intermediate defense skill.


    The short swordsman was delighted and knew that he had won a certain escape time for himself. He was about to seize the opportunity to escape to the side door on the side of the courtyard, but at this time, a sound of broken glass suddenly sounded.


    "Snap -"


    In fact, the sound didn''t really ring, but rang in his consciousness. The shield condensed by the swordsman''s shield was easily broken by Ye Chui''s primary attack spell.


    Immediately after, the electric snake formed by lightning burst into his chest. The numb feeling instantly spread all over his body, and his consciousness was annihilated. He was hit by the impact of the electric snake attack, and people couldn''t help falling to the side, and his body was burnt in a moment.


    The power of this primary attack spell has definitely reached the extreme that this spell can release.


    Bang! The short swordsman fell to the ground smoking. As soon as he landed, several figures quickly jumped from the city Lord''s house next door. The first to bear the brunt was the city Lord Eric, followed by effia, balman, bedwick, Allen, Damon and others. Balman and Damon were also wrapped with white bandages. Everyone was stunned when they saw the tragedy in the yard, the magic wand in their forehands, the robe and the leaf droop with wild hair. Ye Chui silently put on a cool posture and looked at bedwick indifferently. He was not surprised that effia and balman were still alive, but he didn''t expect bedwick to be alive, which ignited his anger. "Master." Jarvis''s curious inquiry suddenly rang in Ye Chui''s mind. Ye Chui, who has become an intermediate magician, can project his mental power outward, so he can contact Jarvis in the space ring at any time without contacting Jarvis again. Jarvis continued, "why do you secretly use the [breeze] The spell made his hair and robes float? "" don''t you think such long hair and robes look more handsome? "Yechui silently responded," heroes come out like this. "Jarvis:"... "Hammer... What happened here?" aifeia was very concerned about Yechui and rushed to Yechui in a hurry, "Just now I heard the gunshot of Gatling. Who are these two people?" Ye Chuxian used Gatling to kill the tall one, just to make the gunshot attract the attention of the next city Lord''s house, and also to save some time and meet Eric as soon as possible. "These two people were preparing to ambush me and were killed by me." Ye Chui said coldly, thinking that he finally installed a handsome force with the identity of a magician... "Don''t tease!" then she knew that effia didn''t believe it at all, and looked into Debbie''s room, "just because of your body, Gatlin, Debbie must have come back, didn''t she?" ****Secondly ~ ~ ~ ~ there are always few recommended tickets. It''s very painful. There were 300 in the first two weeks, but it slipped to 500 this week ~ ~ ~ maybe the plot was a little boring some time ago, and it will be full of fun all the time, so you can confidently ask for recommended tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are re ading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 124

    "Debbie!" effia saw Debbie lying on the bed through the window. She immediately rushed into the house to explore. After confirming that Debbie was still alive, she was relieved. She came back to the yard and asked Ye Chui, "hammer head, how did Debbie come back? She seems to be poisoned. It doesn''t matter? And Tony? Is he in trouble?"


    Bedwick''s face turned pale when Aifeiya asked Ye Chui. When he returned to stan city yesterday, he claimed that he had seen Tony and Debbie killed by the wind wolves, but Debbie is still well. Not only that, the steel swordsman is also likely to be alive. If they were allowed to say that they had tried to assassinate Debbie, And killed antano. I don''t know what the consequences will be


    Ye Chui gave bedwick a cold look and said, "Debbie doesn''t matter for the time being. She''s just poisoned by paralysis. She should wake up soon. As for the iron swordsman, he has nothing to do. He came back with Debbie."


    "He''s all right!" effia was so happy that her eyes were even excited to cry. "Where is he now?"


    "He suffered some injuries and is now recovering," Ye Chui responded.


    "Recuperate? The city Lord''s mansion has the best wound medicine and doctors. Mr. bagens''s light healing magic can also cure any trauma. Would you let him come to the city Lord''s mansion?" Aifeiya said nervously at once.


    Ye Chui didn''t expect that Aifeiya was so concerned about her other identity, but he didn''t really need to heal, so he had to refuse: "no, the iron swordsman just suffered some skin injuries, and he can handle it himself... Thank you for caring about him so much."


    I care about him. It''s none of your business... Effia was a little unhappy about the reaction of the hammer. She looked at the tall swordsman who was blasted into blood mud by Gatlin and another short swordsman who was electrocuted. She thought that both of them must have been killed by steel swordsmen - when they just came here, they only saw Ye Chui posing, but they didn''t see his hand, Now the iron swordsman might be nearby, so she immediately looked around nervously.


    Ye Chui didn''t want to waste time on the identity of the steel swordsman. For the time being, he put aside his gratitude and resentment towards bedwick and hurried to Eric: "Lord, the steel swordsman asked me to tell you an important news."


    "What information?" Eric was also looking around, probably looking for the figure of the iron swordsman. When he heard Ye Chui''s words, he asked casually.


    Bedwickton became nervous and thought yachui was going to tell on him.


    However, ye Chui''s message is far more terrible than denouncing him.


    "There is a wave of Warcraft moving towards Stan city. It is estimated that it will come to stan city within three hours." Ye Chui said in a deep voice.


    "Animal tide?" Eric was stunned and frowned. "How many?"


    "All low-level Warcraft below level 3 in the dark forest."


    "What?!" Eric was shocked.


    From bedwick''s mouth, he already knows that there are a large number of Warcraft below level 3 gathered near the dark forest, which is likely to cause a wave of animals. Recently, Stan city has begun to carry out defense work, but in bedwick''s mouth, the number of those Warcraft is no less than 1000, but Yechui now says that they are all Warcraft below level 3 in the dark forest


    How much should there be? Thousands, even tens of thousands!


    "It''s impossible!" said bedwick in a trembling voice. "How can there be so many... How did this animal tide start? You''re talking nonsense! The iron swordsman is talking nonsense! How could he know about it..."


    In history, animal tides are usually caused by the birth of some treasures, which have a fatal attraction to Warcraft and cause animal tides, or human beings have a dispute with the king of Warcraft in a certain field and let the king of Warcraft expel Warcraft and take revenge on human beings. Of course, there is another kind of animal tides that most often cause animal tides, that is, high-level Warcraft accidentally released [dragon power], This talent skill is fatal to the shock of low-level Warcraft, which is enough to make Warcraft escape in groups.


    "I don''t know why there is a ninth level peak Warcraft in the dark forest. It seems that it has dragon blood. It is the [dragon power] released by it that caused the beast tide." Ye Chui simply explained that he would not completely tell the story of the birth of snow dragon. Finally, he added, "These are what the steel swordsman told me. I don''t know what happened, but you can explore. Now you should be able to sense the movement of the animal tide."


    "Hurry to find out if it''s true!" Eric quickly turned his head and told balman, "let bedja go with you. He''s good at earth magic. If there''s a wave of animals approaching, he will feel the message of the earth."


    "Yes!" balman agreed quickly.


    When Eric was about to turn around and leave, he thought of something and immediately said to balman: "in addition, you should inform OP and let him be ready to open the defensive array of Stan city. I was still hesitating, but if there is a wave of animals, it is necessary to open the array."


    "Yes!" balman hurried away.


    Ye Chui was stunned: "defensive array?"


    Aifeiya nearby explained: "hammer, why don''t you know anything? The defensive array is a large defensive array that can envelop Stan city. It can be said that Stan city has also been attacked by animal tide many times in history, but they have blocked the past safely with the defensive array. As long as there is a defensive array, there will be no accident." The last sentence seemed like she was comforting herself. After that, she looked at her father Eric. "The defensive array in Stan city is designed by several magicians at the top of the Ninth level. As long as the level of Warcraft does not break through the seventh level, there is no way to break through the defensive array." Eric knows the defensive array very well, and his words reassure everyone, "the incoming Warcraft is only below the third level, and even if there are many, they can''t break through the defensive array." "I see..." Ye Chui breathed a sigh of relief. The only level six Warcraft in the dark forest had died under his hands. I''m afraid other level Four and level five Warcraft could not escape the hand of snow dragon. The rest were because he couldn''t stand [dragon power] As for the low-level Warcraft that escaped from the dark forest, it seems that there will be no problem with the terrible beast tide attack. In this case, ye Chui can let go to do another thing. Eric has issued several orders with several city Lord guards one after another. Aifeiya is going back to the room to take care of Debbie, and Damon and Allen are preparing to collect the bodies of the two swordsmen who died in the yard He picked it up and tried to find out who they were and why they ambushed Ye Chui. Bedwick found that ye Chui didn''t deliberately target himself. He was relieved and was thinking about how to deal with the aftermath, but at this time, ye Chui suddenly came to him. "Take the church challenge oath, I put forward a life and death challenge to shadow mouse swordsman bedwick!" *****This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 125

    The church challenge oath is made only when two people want to challenge. As long as it is within the scope of the glory of the church, any swordsman or magician can make a challenge oath to another swordsman or magician, and the challenge oath only needs to be spoken out. If the other party responds, the oath will be directly established, This challenge will be illuminated by the glory of the church.


    Limited by the oath, neither party can break the binding force of the oath unless they have the ability to specialize in more than the field. If one party breaches the contract, it will be punished by the counterattack of the oath, and no one is spared.


    On the continent of egandas, challenges are very common.


    After all, this is a world of sword and magic. All grievances can be solved by challenges. Even if a person commits the death penalty, he can challenge to obtain immunity. If he can''t judge fairness, he can also fight to solve disputes.


    At the beginning, Busca framed Anthony''s magic house with a trick, so that Debbie couldn''t pay off her debts on time. When he took someone to smash the shop, Debbie didn''t ask the city Lord''s house for help, but chose to fight with each other. It''s because there is such a challenging custom in the world. Even if things get to the city Lord''s house, the city Lord''s house doesn''t care, even if it doesn''t care, Finally, it will also end with a challenge.


    But no one thought that ye Chui would suddenly challenge bedwick, the seventh order swordsman, at this time, and everyone stared at Ye Chui.


    Ye Chuzheng pointed three fingers up to the sky and looked at bedwick coldly.


    "Hammerhead, your head is so funny... You challenge bedwick!?" Aifeiya angrily went to Ye Chui and thought he had taken the wrong medicine. Why did he start targeting bedwick for no reason.


    Assol, Damon, Allen and others also looked at Ye Chui with some surprise and did not understand why Ye Chui did so.


    Eric frowned, looked at Ye Chui and asked, "do you know what the challenge oath is?"


    "Of course I know." Ye Chui nodded and stared at bedwick, "so I made a challenge oath to bedwick swordsman, and it was a challenge of life and death."


    "Why?" Lord Eric asked.


    Ye Chui sneered, looked at Eric, and then said: "I don''t know what bedwick said about his experience after returning to stan city yesterday, but the fact is that when other people left and bedwick was ready to break up with the iron swordsman, Debbie and antano, bedwick suddenly attacked Debbie, but antano saved him with his life. Then bedwick tried to kill the iron swordsman and Debbie, but was finally killed by steel The iron swordsman and Debbie were lucky to escape with the transmission scroll. Bedwick thought that they had died under the wind wolves and escaped with their ability to drill the ground. "


    "What are you talking about?" bedwick shouted angrily. "You said these words that the iron swordsman told you? How can you prove that what he said is the truth?"


    "I believe in the iron swordsman as if I believe in myself." Ye Chui said with a sneer, "I know I can''t act as well as you, and what I said can''t prove anything at all, so let the glory of the church judge everything. I challenge you, bedwick swordsman. Do you accept it or not?"


    From the beginning, ye Chui knew that it was impossible to directly prove bedwick''s evil deeds. There was no evidence at all. Even if Debbie and steel swordsman were allowed to speak for themselves, bedwick, a senior swordsman, had some reputation in Stan city. I''m afraid he couldn''t get justice at all. Not to mention that behind bedwick was the president of OPP, the magician Association, regardless of Ye Chui Or how the iron swordsman breaks the bull now, but as the president of the great magician guild, ye Chui can''t resist. Then ye Chui can only use the simplest and rough method to fight for this tone for himself.


    He wants to challenge bedwick, challenge life and death, and kill bedwick directly in the challenge!


    Dragon blood baptism, dragon language magic, and the ability of level 4 magicians, ye Chui is confident to challenge this swordsman who has reached level 7 but has broken his arm!


    Bedwick''s eyes kept turning and his heart quickly thought about the reason why Ye Chui did so.


    Other people, such as Damon, assol and Allen, were convinced that bedwick was a highly respected senior swordsman and did not believe that he would assassinate Debbie. They all showed a slight anger for a moment.


    But Aifeiya suddenly thought of something, went to bedwick and asked, "Uncle bedwick, I remember you said that you saw Debbie and Tony torn to pieces by the wolves, and your arm was bitten by the wind wolf, so you had to cut off your arm to escape, but now Debbie is still lying in the room. Can you explain why?"


    "This..." bedwick was shocked and explained in some panic, "how do I know... Maybe it was because I was wrong..."


    His appearance was obviously a guilty reaction.


    Eric frowned and believed ye Chui''s words for a few points - maybe the younger generation like effia didn''t know what bedwick was, but he had heard about it as the city master. This senior swordsman had done many dirty things secretly, but ye Chui, a third-order magician, had no chance of winning against him. He knew that his daughter was still interested in Debbie Ye Chui had a good relationship. He didn''t want Ye Chui to lose his life in vain, so he said, "hammer, I will find out the truth. I think I''ll let go of the challenge."


    "Lord Eric, I didn''t want to challenge so soon, but since Stan city has been prepared for the animal tide, I can''t stand it any longer. I have to get justice for Debbie and Tony." he said firmly in his voice and looked at bedwick again. "Bedwick, do you agree with my life and death challenge?" "you... This..." Bedwick''s face was a little embarrassed. Ye Chui was a student of busdor, the Ninth level top magician. He was not afraid to kill Ye Chui secretly, but if he killed Ye Chui in the challenge, busdor would certainly not let him go. He couldn''t get along. This is a life and death challenge. He must distinguish between life and death... But if he doesn''t accept the challenge, his reputation is a small matter, If ye Chui united with his teacher, busido, to deal with himself, he would be even worse, so... Instead, he might as well kill Ye Chui directly in the challenge to avoid future trouble. At that time, if busido insists on making trouble for himself, he might as well escape directly. Stan city is about to face a wave of animals and probably has no time to pursue itself... Thinking of this, bedwick showed a grimace on his face, raised three fingers, looked at Ye Chui and said, "I am wronged, but hammer head, since you are ready to challenge me with a challenge oath, well, I accept it. I bedwick swear with a church challenge oath and accept your challenge!" As he finished, two yellow lights fell from the air and fell on Yechui and bedwick respectively. The challenge pledge is established. The two must fight a decisive battle of life and death***** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 126

    Ye Chui and bedwick''s life and death challenge can''t be lifted now. They must distinguish between victory and defeat and between life and death.


    Eric felt a little sorry for ye Chui. At the same time, he secretly praised him. He clearly knew that the other party was a seventh order swordsman and dared to challenge. This courage made him admire in his heart. Indeed, he was worthy of being booth''s Apprentice


    Although most of the others are skeptical about whether bedwick is really as inconsistent as ye Chui said, they all feel some respect for ye Chui''s challenge.


    The venue of the competition was set in front of the swordsman guild. Eric has asked people to inform some high-level officials in Stan City, including the bishop of Stan city church, the president of the swordsman guild and the president of the magician guild. In addition to witnessing this challenge together, the most important thing is to discuss the upcoming wave of terrorist animals.


    "Hammer head, how can you be so reckless? I understand that you want to stand out for Debbie, but you should know that bedwick is a seventh order swordsman... Even if I join hands with Debbie or Tony, it may not be his opponent." on the way to the swordsman guild, Aifeiya persuades Ye Chui with worry on her face, "You... Hey, how can you do this? What if something happens to you?"


    "Since I dare to challenge him, naturally I have enough confidence." Yechui said to Aifeiya with a smile, "thank you for your concern."


    "I don''t care," said effia. "You''re the only one who can contact Tony!"


    Ye Chui: "... I''ll take it as if you care about me."


    All the way to the front of the swordsman guild.


    The swordsman guild also acts as a mercenary guild and a bounty hunter guild, so it can be said that this is the most magnificent building outside the city master''s house. Bedwick walked directly to the open space in front of the guild with a sneer. He stood and looked at Ye Chui coldly. The ground he chose was just an ordinary soil ground. If there was an accident on this ground, he could also Leave at the first time.


    He smiled at Ye Chui and said, "hammer head, how about we compete here? The ground here is relatively soft, and it won''t hurt if you fall to the ground."


    "Don''t pretend. I know your state skill is [shadow mouse state]. You choose to compete here because you want to drill the ground at any time after an accident?" Ye Chui mocked.


    Bedwick''s face changed, and his [shadow mouse state] was his secret. Even Eric didn''t know it, but he didn''t expect to be known by Ye Chui, which made him flash a trace of ferocity on his face, and his idea of killing Ye Chui more clear in his heart.


    "Stop talking nonsense and start happily." Ye Chui is ready.


    But just then, an old voice hurriedly shouted, "wait a minute!"


    Looking in the direction of the sound, I saw that busdor was coming quickly. He was still tens of meters away. It seemed that he was deeply afraid of being stopped. He took out his wand and went to the ground. There was a white halo on the ground. He stood in the halo and disappeared. The next moment he appeared in front of Ye Chui - in order to prevent this obviously unfair challenge, he even The transmission is in use.


    "Hammerhead, what are you doing? Stop fooling around!" said Bristol with a worried face. He heard the news of bedwick''s return yesterday and knew that Debbie had been killed by the wolves. He was worried that ye Chui secretly followed him, and he didn''t know what happened to his student.


    Today, he heard that ye Chui came back safely in OPP''s residence. He was overjoyed. But then he learned that ye Chui challenged bedwick. He immediately became worried. What is he going to do as a student?


    "Teacher." Ye Chui looked at Bristol gratefully, "I''m not fooling around. He dares to bully my Debbie. I''ll work hard with him. Please don''t stop me."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? He''s a seventh order swordsman. How do you..." busdor said angrily, but his voice suddenly stopped and his eyes widened and looked at Ye Chui: ye Chui didn''t move his mouth when he spoke. He was communicating with himself with his mental strength!


    This is a method that can only be used when mental power is projected out of the body!


    "You... You are a fourth order magician now?" said busdor in a surprised voice.


    Other people around heard busdor''s words and looked surprised. Ye Chui was promoted. When was this?


    OPP and Obert were coming in the direction of busdor. They just heard busdor''s words. They opened their eyes at the same time. Ye Chui... This waste wood magician, wild magician, even changed their mental power?


    You should know that Obert, who has been on the level 3 magician for several years, has not been able to complete the transformation of his spiritual power. As a pure blood magician, he was overtaken by Ye Chui?


    Opp''s eyes flashed a few worries. He invited busdor to the residence yesterday and asked them to go to Yechui to try to kill Yechui. Now Yechui is well and successfully promoted... Are the two people he called dead?


    "Hammer head, you really didn''t make me wrong..." Busdor looked pleased and thought that ye Chui must have been in danger following Debbie and stimulated his potential to succeed in the promotion. He had long known that ye Chui had a high talent in magic theory and his spiritual power had changed. His magic strength could be said to have directly reached the level of level five or six, but what worried him was that it was still not enough to fight bedwick.


    His tone was a little gentle, and he continued to say to Ye Chui, "but hammer, you still don''t have much chance of winning this challenge... I''ll find a way to lift your challenge oath, and forget the game?" "the challenge oath can only be contacted in the field of expertise, I''m afraid even the teacher can''t help it?" Ye Chui said confidently to busdo, "Teacher, please believe me, I can defeat him." "this..." Bristol still refuses to give up. "Mr. Bristol." bedwick''s voice sounded. "The challenge oath is sacred. Doesn''t Mr. Bristol want to interfere in this sacred challenge? I think the noble bishop will not agree." As he spoke, bedwick looked at the man standing with Eric in front of the swordsman Guild - he was bald, wearing a strange long-distance running and smiling, which made people feel bad. He was the bishop of the church in Stan: Faria. "Hum!" busdo said coldly, ignoring the warning in bedwick''s words, "If there''s something wrong with the hammer head, I won''t let you go!" After that, he patted Ye Chui on the shoulder and went straight to Eric''s side. OP and bedwick quietly exchanged eyes, which roughly meant that bedwick didn''t have to keep his hand. He was responsible for all the consequences, so he went to Eric''s side. Obert followed his father with a pale face. The life and death challenge will begin here. This No vel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 127

    Intermediate attack skill [cold wind in cold night]


    Bedwick''s move was a fatal killing move. Although his left arm was broken and his body was also hurt, the swordsman''s physique was already very strong. After a night''s rest, he has recovered. The intermediate skills released by his right hand are still very powerful.


    The cold light burst from the inverted short sword. There is no doubt that the cold light can directly cut Ye Chui''s body into pieces.


    When the onlookers saw bedwick''s ruthless skill, they all sweated for ye Chui. Of course, some secretly shouted good, such as OPP and Obert.


    Ye Chui suddenly fell short and rolled on the ground. Although he was embarrassed, he escaped bedwick''s deadly skill.


    With a few whooshes, the trunk of a big tree behind Ye Chui was directly cut into several sections and collapsed to the ground.


    Ye Chui quickly climbs up from the ground, and a magic spell in his wand has been quickly issued: primary attack skill [wind blade]


    "Hum, the noble magician is so embarrassed like him. It''s a shame for the magician." the onlooker OPP couldn''t help sarcastic, "the primary attack can [wind blade], and he can also use this kind of non-entry magic spell. Can bedwick avoid such a simple magic spell?"


    A sickle condensed by the wind filled the hanging wand and shot at bedwick quickly.


    Bedwick sneered. There was no superfluous action, but just slightly sideways. The wind blade wiped his body and flew over. He seemed to Tell ye Chui with his own action: I can completely avoid this garbage skill without much effort.


    "You..." he was about to satirize, but suddenly his face changed, his body turned a dexterous somersault, hurriedly hid to the side, bared, and there was a wound on his left leg - the wind blade released by Ye Chui went back and forth, which caught him unprepared.


    The most remarkable improvement of the fourth-order magician is that he can control the released spell. Ye Chui did so. He made the flying spell circle back. Unfortunately, this move was used for the first time. It was originally aimed at bedwick''s neck, but there were some problems in the head. There was no fatal blow, but bedwick was still injured.


    "Ha ha..." Bristol smiled happily, turned to look at OP and said, "who says [wind blade] is a magic spell that doesn''t get started? It also depends on whose hand this magic spell is used!"


    OP: "


    He clenched his teeth and cursed Ye Chui for being cut into pieces by bedwick.


    Bedwick is angry now. The injury on his leg can''t be dealt with. His body jumps up. He wants to use his strongest skill: Advanced attack skill [Waltz of stars]


    With this skill, he once killed all the blood bats in the Church of skull town in a moment. This is a powerful range attack short swordsman skill.


    "Be careful with the hammer." aliya couldn''t help shouting. The city Lord guards such as assol, barman and Damon who had shared weal and woe with Yechui also showed nervous expressions one after another.


    Looking at bedwick in mid air, ye Chui''s expression was very calm.


    When he challenged bedwick, he had already figured out the way to deal with all the skills of bedwick. Thanks to the breakthrough battle of skull Town, ye Chui was very familiar with all the skills of bedwick. He raised his wand and aimed at bedwick in the air.


    At this time, what spell can ye Chui use to deal with the domineering spell of [Waltz of stars]?


    Ye Chui told them the answer.


    Intermediate auxiliary skill ¡¾ coming of light ¡¿


    The top of Ye Chui''s wand suddenly burst out a rumored white light. The white light gathered together like a small sun. It''s early morning. The sun hasn''t fully risen, and the optical fiber is slightly dim. The white light from ye Chui''s wand is even brighter. Even some people who were opening their eyes to see what ye Chui was going to do, They couldn''t help closing their eyes and were dazzled by the strong light.


    Obert''s mood was particularly complicated at this moment. When he participated in the tomb adventure with Ye Chui, he was the magician responsible for releasing [light coming]. Later, because he lost the opportunity to release with Ye Chui, ye Chui released [light coming] at the critical time. This was the first time in his heart that he felt inferior to Ye Chui. Now, he saw the [light coming] released by Ye Chui, The feeling of humiliation seems to be deeper - this is obviously not the [light coming] in the conventional sense, but ye Chui condenses the light elements summoned by the magic spell with his spiritual force, so as to achieve the dazzling effect like the sun.


    The purpose is to confuse bedwick''s eyes.


    In bedwick''s vision, the lower part of him has been completely filled with white light, and the figure of leaf droop can''t be seen at all.


    [Waltz of stars] the release is imminent. He can only hit all the short sword blades released by this skill to the place where the strong light is located.


    Although this skill is powerful and can knock hundreds of blood bats to the ground at the same time, the wind blades released are limited after all. Those wind blades that are like falling rain are released indiscriminately, and the final result can only be hit in the empty space. Ye Chui has hid elsewhere under the cover of white light.


    Whoosh - hundreds of large and small round holes suddenly appeared on the ground, and the leaf droop was unharmed. In this confrontation, ye Chui''s wit and flexibility to the spell were amazing. Busdor''s worried eyebrows stretched out and thought he had really accepted a great good student... Eric, the city Lord, bishop Faria and others were all admiring. Opp''s father and son were naturally disappointed, but OPP''s expression soon became angry. At the moment when ye Chui avoided opening the [Waltz of the stars], ye Chui released another magic spell in his hand - Intermediate attack spell [baptism of the night wind]. The strong wind blew up and quickly condensed into a wind ball under Ye Chui''s control, which was the wind ball condensed by countless strong winds, If the binding force is lost, strong wind pressure will be generated in an instant, and ye Chui quietly controls the wind ball close to bedwick - this spell is named after the night wind because it can explode when it is unprepared, and produce strong explosive force at the moment of release! Ye Chui has clearly understood the essence of this spell. Opp quietly glanced at his son next to him and raised an impulse to slap Obert... Bedwick fell to the ground, and his vision was still blurred by the white light, but his action was not fast. He had quickly sensed the wind ball flying quietly, so the short sword in his hand quickly crossed the space beside him. Then... "Boom!" something exploded. From the beginning of the challenge, ye Chui was almost pressing him**** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 128

    [the baptism of the night wind] in the explosion caused by the explosion, bedwick''s body flew out and hit a big tree heavily. He was originally dressed in clean and tidy swordsman clothes and his hair was neatly combed, but now his clothes are broken and his hair is scattered. He looks unspeakably embarrassed, and a wisp of blood flows from the corners of his mouth.


    As a seventh level swordsman, even a seventh level swordsman with a broken arm can definitely be added to an intermediate magician according to common sense. Moreover, the intermediate magician has just advanced and is only level 4, but now bedwick is almost being beaten by Ye Chui


    It''s not bedwick. In fact, bedwick is already very good among the few senior swordsmen in Stan city. It can only be said that ye Chui is too powerful. Moreover, ye Chui''s strength lies not in his attack, but in his skills. As ye Chui often said, magicians fight by wisdom. He perfectly explained the meaning of this sentence.


    The explosion caused dust all over the sky, and ye Chui''s figure was hidden in the dust, but at this moment, his figure seemed to be tall in the eyes of everyone.


    "Sure enough, he is worthy of being my student. He should have just changed his mental power, but he can skillfully use his mental power so soon to change the release of the curse. This talent is one of the best in the country even!" booth was happy and couldn''t help laughing.


    His laughter was more like a mockery of Obert and his son, which made Obert and his son look very bad.


    Aifeiya and others were shocked. Bedwick was so powerful that they, the guardians of the city Lord, knew best, but now they were tortured by Ye Chui... They all had to doubt their eyes. Even if Aifeiya had confidence in Ye Chui at the beginning, she was still completely shocked.


    "Yes, this boy is brave and resourceful. Although he is a magician, he has the courage of a swordsman. He is not timid like other magicians. He is good!" the city Lord Eric also praised happily.


    "But he may not really be able to win this challenge." OPP''s indifferent opposition then sounded, and his voice was vicious. "Don''t forget, the qualification of the hammer is not high after all, and his magic content is very small. I''m afraid the magic spells just now are about to deplete his magic? But bedwick still has the biggest bottom card!"


    His words stunned both Bristol and effia. They knew what AUP said - state skills!


    Bedwick never showed his [shadow mouse state] in front of outsiders, but now he was angry and couldn''t care so much. Anyway, he was beaten like this by a fourth-order magician. It''s estimated that there''s no face. There''s nothing to show his state skills, so layers of black fog began to appear on him, The voice was gloomy and frightened: "well, hammer head, you forced me to show my state skills in front of everyone. I won''t let you die. In this state, I''ll break you into pieces!"


    Eric, busdor and others were fine, but the swordsmen who were not high enough felt a deep meaning one after another. Aifeia couldn''t help asking Eric: "father, what is bedwick''s shadow mouse skill? Is it powerful?"


    "I''ve never seen it," bedwick said, shaking his head. "This is the first time he has demonstrated his state skills in front of outsiders."


    Aifeiya was more worried and couldn''t help shouting to Ye Chui, "hammer, be careful!"


    "I see." the dust fell and showed Ye Chui''s figure. His face was full of a confident smile. He pointed his wand at bedwick, "I''ve thought of a way to deal with his shadow mouse skill!"


    "Hum, talk big!" Obert sneered. What is the state skill? He naturally knows that the state skill of senior swordsman and the life spell of senior magician are the most powerful cards. Ye Chui is absolutely dead this time!


    While talking, bedwick was surrounded by black fog, and his figure seemed to become blurred. People around him had some expectations and guessed what bedwick''s state skills were.


    "Is it some ability similar to crazy soldiers?" busdor was full of worry. "It''s a little tricky..."


    "His state skill is called Shadow mouse. It should be to increase speed," Eric said, rubbing his chin with his hand. "It''s hard to do."


    "No matter what type it is, there is no doubt that his [shadow mouse state] is not manageable!" op looked arrogant.


    Then


    Bedwick slipped into the ground.


    Everyone: "


    "Drill... Drill the ground?" said Aifeiya stunned. "This..."


    Sooner or later, a small mound of soil had appeared on the ground, and the mound had quickly spread in the direction of leaf droop.


    Everyone suddenly became nervous. Although the skill of drilling the ground seemed to be a little frustrated, it was absolutely impossible to prevent people from attacking others underground. Even if it was encountered by experts such as Eric and Bristol, I''m afraid it would take a lot of trouble. How could the leaf drop be broken?


    Soon they knew the answer - just listen to the "boom", and they didn''t know why there was a small-scale explosion on the ground. The explosion happened just in front of the mound, and they didn''t know whether it hit bedwick. The mound then turned to other directions, but there was another "boom" in front of the mound, this time accompanied by bedwick''s scream, Obviously, the explosion hit him, and he immediately turned again, but it was followed by another loud noise, this time accompanied by an electric sound of "Zizi". "This... What''s going on?" everyone was stunned. How could there be an explosion on the ground? "I see!" Eric said with a bright eye and a look of admiration, "great. Just after the hammer blew bedwick away with [the baptism of the night wind], he quickly stuffed the magic scroll into the small holes on the ground while the dust was flying, which were still bedwick''s [Waltz of the stars] Now ye sag just needs to see the direction of bedwick''s progress and control the release of the scroll with a magic wand. If the scroll is released in a narrow space, it can continue to cause explosions and trap bedwick! "There are dozens of earth holes on the ground. Just now, ye sag did this while taking advantage of the flying dust! He has already calculated the state skills of bedwick in this way. This is an upgraded version of the fried hamster***** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 129

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    When the magic scroll is released, countless flames or lightning will burst out in an instant. When these energy is released in a narrow space, it will immediately cause a small-scale explosion.


    This kind of explosion was not very powerful, just like a gun battle - but if the gun battle was held in hand, it was still a very dangerous thing.


    Just now, taking advantage of the flying dust, ye Chui quickly inserted magic scrolls into the dense earth holes on the ground. His identity as a magician was originally supported by magic scrolls. There were many scrolls in the space ring. In that short time, he used his hand together with his magic wand and inserted no less than 30 scrolls into the ground. At this time, he detonated them in turn, Explosions continued on the ground.


    The mound formed by bedwick''s drilling moved around and was bombarded by explosions one after another. He played a sinister and dangerous life-saving card, but it became a complete pleasure at this time


    "I thought his state skills were very powerful..." the worry on Aifeiya''s face has become speechless, "but how can it look like funny at this time?"


    OPP and son: "


    Eric laughed happily for a few times and said, "bedwick is a swordsman. If he chose to fight with the hammer from the beginning, the hammer might not be able to cope at all, but he chose to use his skills to fight with the hammer in order to win beautifully. Now he lost all his opportunities and was beaten by the hammer. It''s really stupid."


    Opp said with disdain on his face, "these are just clever and heretical. They don''t look like the behavior of a magician at all."


    "The greatness of magicians lies in their wisdom. Hammers can develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses, and use their own wisdom to draw a distance from their opponents. This is a talent that ordinary magicians can''t do." busdor immediately said to Ye Chui, "let me see, magicians should be like this."


    "This..." OPP immediately wanted to refute, but thought of busdor''s identity, he could only shut up. He said that the magician should be like this. Then he really couldn''t refute him, so he had to sigh and expect bedwick Jedi to fight back and kill Ye Chui... Unfortunately, he was doomed to lose hope.


    Bedwick''s shadow mouse state can only barely identify the direction after drilling underground, but now he goes where he explodes. The continuous explosion directly makes him run around in situ. It''s almost like a mouse. There''s a little style of senior swordsman there?


    It''s sad, don''t do it


    Ye Chui finally played with the fried hamster. He realized that there were about seven or eight scrolls buried on the ground, so he waved his wand and detonated all the seven or eight scrolls in one breath.


    With a bang, the already loose ground flame and lightning took off, and the dust splashed everywhere. Bedwick''s figure was directly blasted out of the ground and rolled on the ground twice before he stopped. He was ragged, his face was covered with black mud and blood, and his hair didn''t know whether it was due to drilling or being electrified, which was like a bird''s nest, The appearance is not much better than the beggars in the street.


    He seemed to have fainted and lay motionless on the ground.


    "I''ll kill him now?" Alan nearby couldn''t help but say, "this... This special one is OK?"


    His words spoke to the voices of others around him.


    Ye chuning stood for a moment and found that bedwick had not made any movement, so he relaxed some of his vigilance and walked slowly over. He was about to speak, but just between his negligence, bedwick lying on the ground suddenly jumped up, the cold light in his hand flickered, whizzed, and the knife light shot at Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui moved quickly, and his body hurried back, but his wrist hurt, and a wound had been cut. The wand originally held in his hand also fell to the ground, and there were many cracks in the magician''s robe.


    "Wipe, I didn''t think he was cheating and dizzy... It seems that my experience in battle is still too little." Ye Chui thought in his heart.


    With a successful blow, bedwick rolled on the spot and had copied the wand with leaf droop falling to the ground in his hand. He burst out laughing: "without the wand, I think what else can you do!"


    Magicians must rely on their wands to release magic. Even busdor, who is at the top of the Ninth level, is the same. Only magicians who have entered the field of specialization can use magic without the help of their wands. Magicians without wands are ordinary people who are slaughtered by swordsmen.


    The accident on the field surprised everyone again.


    Eric said angrily, "the high-level magician used the method of stun!"


    This technique is really disgraceful. It''s OK to say when fighting against others, but now he is fighting a magician who is far lower than himself. He still uses this way. Even OPP and his son can''t argue about anything, but there is a cold light in their eyes. No matter how they can kill Ye Chui, they will win!


    Aifeiya, assol, balman, Allen and others all feel that they have a new understanding of bedwick when they see bedwick using this dirty move. This is very different from the dignified bedwick on weekdays. Are they really cheated by bedwick?


    "Do you lose yourself in this way?" Ye Chui asked with a sneer, covering the wound on his wrist with his hand.


    "As long as we can win you, there is no shame!" bedwick was arrogant. "As long as we can win the challenge, any method can be used!" hearing bedwick say so, ye Chui said suddenly, "well, I think you''re right." he tore away his ragged magic robe, The muscles of his arm were exposed - seeing his strong body, everyone felt surprised. The magician was born thin, but ye Chui''s body was so strong? Not weaker than ordinary swordsmen. Aifeiya opened her eyes wider and thought to herself, "why does Debbie always say that he is weak? Maybe he is weak compared with Debbie himself... Well, the muscles of men look so charming. I don''t know if the iron swordsman is so charming?" Aifeiya couldn''t help blushing. Ye Chui threw away his ragged robe and sneered at bedwick: "since any method can be used..." he moved in his hand and had taken the one meter long magic Gatlin in his hand. The dark muzzle of the gun was aimed at bedwick''s head, "do you mind if I beat you with this one?" *****This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 130

    Among the people present, many people have seen the power of magic Gatling. Aifeiya, balman, assol, Allen and busdor all know the powerful lethality of this magical creation, so they see ye Chui suddenly take out Debbie''s magic Gatling. After being stunned for a moment, they immediately show their joy.


    Even if ye Chui doesn''t have a magic wand, Gatling can still kill all directions in the face of the injured bedwick.


    It was the first time that OPP and his son saw Gatling. Oppman said mockingly, "what is this? The shape is so strange. Can the hammer turn defeat into victory? It''s ridiculous!"


    "What''s really funny is you!" Bristol glared at OP angrily. "This magical creation is something I will feel thorny."


    This is definitely a very high evaluation. The look of OPP and his son changed slightly.


    Among the people, bedwick has the deepest understanding of Gatling''s power. After meeting the wind wolves, he had already given up his plan to assassinate Debbie, but it was because of this magical creation that he changed his mind and secretly assassinated Debbie.


    After that, the iron swordsman and Debbie fought against him, which made him feel Gatlin''s bombardment directly. The combination and body skills of the iron swordsman and Debbie impressed him even more... Originally, he thought that ye Chui was an ordinary man who captured Ye Chui''s wand, but now equipped with magic Gatlin, ye Chui has undoubtedly become a powerful enemy again.


    His sword Qi is almost exhausted, and he can''t use [shadow mouse state] to hide underground and launch Gatling in the face of Ye Chui. No matter how fast he is, how can he exceed Gatling''s powerful firepower of 300 rounds per minute? It''s like being a Wulin expert. Even if he can fight again, he will still be blind in the face of a shuttle bullet.


    Bedwick''s original complacency and pride turned into bone deep fear in an instant, but he soon thought of something. The idea made his face smile immediately, so he laughed twice and said to Ye Chui: "Are you bluffing? Do you think I don''t know this magical creation? It can only be used by Debbie, the little girl, and others can''t start it at all. What''s the use of holding it in your arms now?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yechui will talk nonsense to bedwick and pull the trigger directly.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong --"


    Red lines of fire shot out of Gatling''s gun barrel. Under the control of leaf droop, they did not hit bedwick, but wiped bedwick''s side and bombarded the big tree behind bedwick.


    The fire red steel balls can easily penetrate the waist thick tree. The row of dense steel balls from bottom to top, but in a few seconds, they even blew the tree away from the middle. There is black smoke at the opening, which is the trace left by the burning of the red steel balls.


    With a roar, half of the big tree was still strong, and the other half collapsed directly to the ground.


    All the people at the scene were stunned except the individual, and felt a numbness in the eardrum.


    This is not skull town. At that time, wolves were on the side and rushed all the way. Although they felt the sound of gunfire, it was nothing, but now, in the quiet morning, the sudden gunfire was enough to torture people''s ears.


    Bedwick stood still during the bombardment. He was frightened. He had a cold sweat on his body. Gatlin had operated it himself, but he couldn''t shoot bullets at all. Didn''t the iron swordsman say that this was Debbie''s binding equipment? How can it be used in Ye Chui''s hands now?


    He trembled and shouted, "no... impossible, how can you use this magical creation?"


    "Nonsense, I made this thing. Do you think I can use it?" Ye Chui sneered and pointed the muzzle of the gun at bedwick again.


    "You... You made..." bedwick seemed to be more frightened than before. This magical creation called battlefield bug came from the hand of the waste wood magician in front of him... He suddenly felt incomparable regret for making a challenge oath with the other party.


    Eric, OPP and his son, and Bishop Faria, who has been indifferent since the beginning of the challenge, were shocked at this moment.


    Eric knew the existence of Gatling, but he didn''t expect that the Gatling was so powerful. Most importantly, he didn''t know that the Gatling was made by the magician! The boy... Was really unexpected.


    OPP and his son watched the huge earthquake three times. Is this... Is this really the wild waste wood magician? Such a high-end is incompatible with his setting. Watching Ye Chui holding Gatlin''s cool posture makes people feel inferior and want to cry!


    As for bishop Faria, his eyes stared at the magical creation, his eyes flashed, and he didn''t know what was thinking in his heart


    Ye Chui successfully held the whole audience with Gatling''s hold. He shook Gatling''s barrel and stretched out one hand to bedwick: "give me the wand."


    Bedwick grasped the wand, hesitated for a moment, made up his mind, waved it in his hand, threw it at Ye Chui, and then his figure turned into a shadow and quickly fled to one side. At this time, he had no intention to fight again. He just wanted to leave this sad place quickly. As for the battle oath... Even if there was an oath of punishment, it would be better to be directly killed by Ye Chui!


    "Want to run!" Eric''s eyes were angry and ready to intercept. But ye Chui has taken the lead. He took the wand, aimed at bedwick''s fleeing shadow, and shouted, "come back!" bedwick, who was fleeing, seemed to be immediately bound by an invisible force. His body suddenly stung in the air, and then involuntarily fell back in front of Ye Chui. Ye Chui put Gatlin into the space ring with his other hand, clenched his fist and turned sideways, Take a deep breath, blow out, and hit bedwick''s falling body with a bang. Strictly speaking, it''s bedwick''s face on the door. With a puff, bedwick''s mouth spewed a mouthful of blood mixed with several teeth. His body fell back here, rolled twice in the air and fell to the ground. His gentle and even handsome face had been completely deformed at this time, but the fear in his eyes was still so clear. "This..." the spectators around were shocked again. The power of Ye Chui''s fist was beyond their imagination. It seemed that the muscles of Ye Chui''s arm were not in vain, but what surprised them most was the way ye Chui pulled bedwick back with a magic wand. Many people present saw what magic spell Ye Chui used - it was [breeze]! Primary life magic spell [breeze] this spell is not very useful. At most, it can make things float. The more powerful one can control the paper man to dance in the air, or the wrong point control magic scroll like Ye Chui to attack the enemy... However, even busdor is not confident that he can use this spell to restrain a seven step swordsman who has escaped quickly. How skillful does it take to use this spell to turn primary life into a life like this? Ye Chui walked up to bedwick, took out Gatlin again and pointed it at bedwick''s face. He smiled: "that punch was hit by tiantano just now. Now let''s calculate the account of your bullying Debbie." ***********************************************************************************, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 131

    [breeze] the original intention of this magic spell is to control the wind element to float the object as desired, or blow a cool wind. It can twist the wind element into filaments to control the object. However, it is not just filaments that can arrest an escaped swordsman. What is needed is to twist the wind element into a thick rope, which requires a detailed understanding of this magic spell, It also needs to have sufficient magic supply and strong physique.


    And these three kinds of leaf droops now have. Others think that the magic of leaf droops is about to be consumed, but in fact, his magic is still very full, which is the advantage of dragon blood baptism.


    Looking at bedwick shivering on the ground, everyone knew at this moment that ye Chui was no longer the waste wood magician.


    Opp''s father and son were pale and panicked. It was OPP''s attention to bribe bedwick to deal with Debbie. Originally, it was just a trivial matter in his opinion, but he didn''t expect such serious consequences. Ye Chui would become so terrible for the little girl!


    Now, he just wants bedwick to have a little backbone. Don''t pick it out. He instructed him to deal with Debbie


    "OPP! OPP asked me to assassinate Debbie. He also prepared someone to deal with you. It''s all OPP''s fault. It has nothing to do with me..." bedwick suddenly shouted at the top of his voice because his front teeth were knocked out by a circle. His voice was a little changed and slippery.


    OP: "


    Everyone looked at Op.


    Balman said at this time: "the identities of the two swordsmen who tried to ambush the hammer head in the morning have been investigated earlier. They are all swordsmen of the swordsmen guild. Damon knows them. Usually they have a close relationship with President opp."


    Balman knew the news for a long time, but he knew that even if there was obvious evidence that OPP wanted to kill the hammer, it was useless to say it. But now that bedwick has confessed, it would be useless to say the news again, which can add some weight.


    Eric looked coldly at Op.


    "Lie! He''s lying..." OP was even more frightened. "What evidence is one-sided words? How can I frame hammerhead? How can the president of my great magician Association argue with a wild magician!"


    "Wild seed?" Bristol looked at OPP coldly. "President OPP, I hope you pay attention to your wording. The title of wild seed is very disrespectful. Hammerhead is already my student, and his performance is obvious to all. You call him by this name. Be careful that I''m not polite to you!"


    "I... I made a mistake..." op said hurriedly and looked at Ye Chui again. "Hammer head, you are also a member of my magician guild. How can I harm you casually? There is no reason at all. Are you right?"


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chui looked at op with a sneer: "if you want to say a reason, there will be more..." op''s face changed, ye Chui turned and said, "but I believe bedwick and the two people in the morning have nothing to do with you."


    His words shocked everyone, and Aifeiya said somewhat puzzled, "hammer, what are you stupid?"


    Ye Chui smiled at Aifeiya and didn''t explain anything.


    Eric, busdor, balman and other thoughtful people thought of something, and their faces were complicated: OP was the president of the magician guild, and his status was noble. Even if ye Chui proved that he had hurt himself, he couldn''t do anything with op. even if busdor was angry, he wouldn''t do anything to op. after all, the other party was the president of the Stan City magician guild, So ye Chui didn''t intend to use rules to deal with OP from the beginning. He... Was going to find a way to kill OP!


    This man is definitely not a kind man.


    Ye Chui continued to look at bedwick lying on the ground: "next, let''s continue to calculate this account."


    "No, don''t kill me... I''m willing to give you everything..." bedwick looked at the dark muzzle of the gun and shouted in panic. At this moment, he was completely different from the head of the original city Lord''s guard, showing the most humble appearance.


    AFIA, balman, Allen and others had paid little respect to bedwick, but now they only despised him. They didn''t expect that he was such a greedy man, let alone that he really assassinated Debbie and killed their companion antano.


    Eric had the same thoughts, but he was the city master after all. Thinking of the upcoming animal tide, bedwick was more or less a force in World War I. after a moment of meditation, he opened his mouth to Ye Chui and said: "Hammer head, life and death challenges do not necessarily have to distinguish between life and death. Now the victory and defeat have been divided. If you let him live, I can shield the weakened oath power. Although bedwick''s behavior is unbearable, I think he should live. I promise he will be punished in the future!"


    Ye Chui shook his head and was about to speak when a burst of laughter suddenly rang.


    The sound came from the top of his head. Then a fierce man fell from the sky and landed next to Eric. The man was tall, wearing heavy armor and a beard, giving people a very powerful feeling.


    His name is Dunsen. He is an eighth level top swordsman. At the same time, he is also the president of Stan City swordsman Association.


    Lord Eric, President of magician guild OPP, bishop Faria, President of swordsman guild Dunsen, these are the four giants of Stan city. "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that the seventh order swordsman bedwick would be beaten into such a miserable situation by a fourth order magician. Unfortunately, I came a little late and didn''t see the good play!" Deng Sen was obviously a cool man. He laughed a few times and then looked at Ye Chui, "Magician, you are very powerful, but now that the challenge has reached this point, stop. Although bedwick has made a mistake, he is a member of my swordsman guild!" Eric frowned and looked at Deng Sen: "tiger swordsman, what do you mean?" Deng Sen looked lazily and took out his ears with his fingers: "Lord Eric, I''ve heard about the beast tide. At this time, it''s necessary to preserve any combat power. Bedwick can be of some use." he continued to shout to Ye Chui rudely, "Hey, did you hear that? Let bedwick go quickly. Although I''m not ashamed of him, he''s also my friend. It''s a face for me." Bedwick looked happy when he saw dunson pleading. OP was indifferent to bedwick''s life and death, but thought that if bedwick lived, ye Chui would be unhappy, so he also said: "Hammer head, no matter what you think of me, bedwick''s practice is very despicable, but now you''d better let the bedwick swordsman go quickly for the sake of the overall situation." three of the four giants pleaded for bedwick. Bedwick''s bloody face looked a little excited and thought he had survived the disaster this time. However "You are so lucky. The three Stan City giants plead for you." Yechui looked at bedwick with a sneer. "But I always keep my word - if I want to settle the account with you for Debbie, I must make it clear. If I kill you, I will kill you. I am very trustworthy." With that, he pulled the trigger. Even disobedience to the big three would kill bedwick. It has nothing to do with EQ, just for pleasure. Who let him bully my Debbie? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 132

    "You''re so lucky. The three Stan City giants plead for you, but I always keep my word - if I want to settle the account with you for Debbie, I must make it clear. If I say to kill you, I will kill you. I''m very trustworthy."


    After saying this sentence coldly, ye Chui pulled the trigger. In the stunned everyone around, the sound of "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong -" rang all around. The red fire line was shot from the muzzle of the gun and completely bombarded bedwick''s head.


    Before bedwick died, there was no frightened expression on his face, but some stiff surprise.


    Lord Eric, the president of swordsman guild, the president of magician guild and the three giants unite to protect themselves. They can''t die for the time being. Isn''t this a certainty? However, but... Ye Chui said those words, and just after he realized what ye Chui was going to do, the ruthless gunfire came and blew him into a puddle of mud.


    His face had just become surprised. Before he had time to panic, he said goodbye to the world forever.


    Things... Shouldn''t be like this?


    In that deafening sound, all the people around had a feeling as if they were in an illusion. He shot, he really shot, and he shot even when the three giants jointly guaranteed bedwick!


    At this moment, ye Chui''s figure with Gatling in his arms was extremely brave and cold in the eyes of the city Lord guards such as Aifeiya, Allen and balman. In addition, he said to bedwick before shooting, the image was almost handsome enough to break through the sky.


    Aifeiya suddenly blushed and thought that the hammer head was also a real man comparable to the iron swordsman.


    Alan, the suitor of Aifeiya, suddenly felt very lucky. Fortunately, it was said that the hammer was loyal to his Debbie. If he also pursued Aifeiya, he really didn''t have any chance. He was like a love enemy like an iron swordsman!


    OPP and his son looked pale. Bedwick and balman had previously accused OPP of framing Debbie and ye Chui, but ye Chui said he believed that OPP was not such a person. His meaning was obvious. He was not going to punish OPP by rules, but was going to kill OPP himself. When OPP understood what ye Chui meant, he looked disdainful and his heart was full of ridicule, Even if ye Chui has the ability, what if he has a magician teacher at the top of level 9? I''m the president of the magician guild and the seventh order magician. Are you still afraid of him?


    But now he felt fear.


    His body trembled uncontrollably.


    Obert subconsciously stood close to OPP and grabbed his father''s sleeve. The child was about to cry


    However, OPP is also a famous figure for a long time. Although he is scared, he still has some courage and tricks. When bedwick has been blasted into a pool of mud, the deafening gunfire finally stops. His lips are purple. He looks at Deng Sen, the president of the swordsman guild, and his voice is insidious "Mr. dunson, this boy is ignorant and openly disobeys your meaning. It''s clear that he doesn''t see you in the eye. Can you swallow it?"


    Dunsen gave OPP a cold stare. OPP''s little abacus, of course, he understood, but the key is that he was really very angry now, and the person he saved turned into a pool of meat mud! This made him feel impossible, so that he didn''t respond when ye Chui shot... His eyes then looked at Ye Chui coldly: "Boy, how dare you!"


    As he spoke, there was no wind on the ground, and the fallen leaves rolled up one after another, as if an invisible wall was pushing towards Ye Chui. There was a momentum of overwhelming mountains and seas. The intermediate swordsman or above could release his sword Qi. Deng Sen didn''t use his skills, but just used his sword Qi to intimidate Ye Chui.


    In an instant, ye Chui felt that his body seemed to be several times heavier, some out of breath, and more central palpitation.


    Dunsen is an eighth order swordsman. Although he is only one order higher than bedwick, his strength is obviously much better than bedwick.


    Ye Chui''s body suddenly tightened and had an impulse to kneel down, but he still didn''t kneel down after all. He stubbornly stared at Deng Sen and went to the president of your swordsman guild. He was afraid of you!?


    "Eh?" Deng Sen thought he was giving off pressure, but the magician had to kneel on the ground, but... Instead of falling to the ground, he dared to stare at him? He smiled coldly, the pressure released from his body suddenly increased, and ye Chui''s body couldn''t help shaking. However, he still didn''t fall down, and his eyes still stared at Deng Sen coldly. This time, Deng Sen''s expression had changed After some changes, this boy... A little evil!


    This is his greatest sword power... Can you give me some face?


    "That''s enough!" Eric shouted and stood in front of dunson.


    Busdor also disappeared in the white light and suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chui. In fact, only a few seconds passed from dunson''s release of sword Qi to Eric and busdor''s action.


    Ye Chui felt a little collapsed. Seeing the caring look on busdor''s face, he smiled: "teacher."


    "Oh, you," said Bristol with a little reproach, but his face was full of a smile. He felt that his apprentice was so powerful just now. He really deserved to be his successor. He patted Ye Chui on the shoulder. "It''s just a seventh order swordsman who was killed by you in the challenge of life and death. Don''t worry. I''m supported by the teacher. I don''t see who dares to trouble you!" This sentence is obviously for the big three of Stan city. Ye Chui smiled: "teacher, I knew you were still holding up when the sky fell." everyone: "..." why does this sound so bad? "Dunson, the hammer killed bedwick in the life and death challenge, and you and I have no right to interfere. Let''s go." Eric said in a deep voice. He took a look at Ye Chui. Ye Chui disobeyed him. He was a little unhappy in his heart, but he still admired Ye Chui''s courage. The people guaranteed by the three giants said they would kill. He appreciated such people, He looked at dunson again. "The top priority is to deal with the upcoming animal tide!" he looked at OPP, "President OPP, I asked balman to inform you that you are ready to open the defensive array. You are ready." OPP still looked pale, but he nodded and said, "the key to the defensive array is in my hand, and I can open it at any time!" "what!?" Obert, standing next to OPP, knew the news of the arrival of the beast tide, and the city Lord was ready to start the defensive array. However, he had stolen the magic energy crystal stone, which is very important to the defensive array, and sold it to Ye Chui... Suddenly, he was still regretting why Dunsen didn''t directly take a big move to kill Ye Chui, and found that he was going to be in great trouble! At this moment, Obert really cried***** Chapter 1, asking for recommendation tickets and collecting ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 133

    "I had a drink yesterday and was called up early in the morning, so I knew about the animal tide." Zheng Sen said at this time with a loud voice. He moved his arm, looked at Ye Dang a little uncomfortable, and continued to say to Lord Eric, "It was thirty or forty years ago that the defensive array was last opened. Is the animal tide so serious? Hey, if there are thirty or forty Warcraft, I can deal with it alone. Eric, if you are afraid, let me solve it!"


    Hearing what dunson said, Obert, who was sweating all over, was delighted. He thought that the animal tide was nothing great. Maybe dunson could solve it alone. It doesn''t matter even if there is no defensive array


    But ye Chui''s words mercilessly knocked him back to the abyss of terror¡ª¡ª


    "Did Deng Sen solve the animal tide formed by nearly 10000 Warcraft?" ye chuiyou said leisurely.


    "What? Will... Nearly 10000?" Dunsen''s face changed greatly and pointed to Ye Chui. "Boy, I won''t calculate the account with you just now. Don''t think I''m afraid of you. What are you kidding? There are only about 10000 Warcraft in the dark forest near Stan city?"


    "This animal tide was formed by almost all the Warcraft in the dark forest..." Eric said in a deep voice, "I confirmed yesterday that all the 10000 residents in skull town have been slaughtered, and almost all the low-level Warcraft below level 3 in the dark forest have poured out, and we can come to stan City in about two or three hours."


    Balman then confirmed: "the magician bedega has confirmed that he is very proficient in earth magic. Through the movement from the earth, it is determined that there are at least 8000 Warcraft groups coming. Now standing on the city wall, you can see the dark forest approaching the Warcraft groups."


    This is simply frightening news.


    Bishop Faria, who had always been indifferent to other things, looked greatly changed and flustered at this moment.


    Dunsen''s previous arrogance completely disappeared, and a cold sweat had appeared on his forehead.


    Opp only felt that his heart beat faster for several beats. He patted his chest. Suddenly he thought of something and smiled: "fortunately... We still have a defensive array. As long as we open the defensive array, even 10000 low-level Warcraft can resist it."


    Deng Sen was relieved to hear OP say so, and smiled a little farfetched: "it''s true. If there is no defensive array, with our current strength in Stan City, I''m afraid it will be completely slaughtered by Warcraft in less than an hour."


    The previous decisive battle between Ye Chui and bedwick has attracted many onlookers. They heard the information of the attack of the terrible beast tide from the city master Eric. Everyone was surprised, but they thought of the defensive array, and their mood was more or less relaxed.


    Yes, as long as there is a defensive array, everything is not a problem.


    Fortunately


    "Eh? Obert, why do you look so bad?" OPP asked suddenly looking at his son.


    "Father..." Obert seemed unable to say a word, which was frightened.


    "What''s the matter with you?" OPP asked in surprise, and the others looked at Obert curiously.


    Just at this time, a magician hurried over. Ye Chui also knew him. When the third-order magician was assessed, he was one of the examiners. His name was dia. Because he was in a hurry, he fell asleep. When he got up again, he came to OPP and others in a panic and said, "president, it''s not good..."


    "What''s the matter?" OPP asked calmly.


    "Just now I checked the center of the defensive array and suddenly found... That the magic power crystal that supplied the defensive array was missing!" dia''s voice was hoarse and hard to hear.


    "What are you talking about?" OPP''s face changed greatly.


    Eric''s face also changed dramatically, and even turned blue for a moment.


    "How could it be gone?" Dunsen said coldly, glancing at Eric and wondering, "since the magic energy crystal has disappeared, it''s OK to find a few more pieces. Although the top-grade magic energy crystal is rare, Stan city can always find dozens of pieces?"


    "It''s not that simple..." Eric said in a slightly trembling voice, "The defensive array is a huge array that envelops the whole Stan city. It takes at least ten hours for this array to be fully opened, so the array is in the warm-up state on weekdays. Under the warm-up state, the opening time will be greatly reduced, and it can be fully activated in half an hour... Now even if the magic energy spar is reinstalled, it will take ten hours before the defense can be fully activated The defensive array is completely open, but the animal tide will come in two or three hours! "


    "This, this..." dunson understood why Eric suddenly turned pale. His face was a little wrong. He followed him angrily and looked at OP, "how could magic energy crystal be stolen!?"


    "Well... How do I know?" OPP said in a cold sweat, "only my blood mark can enter the central secret room of the defensive array, that is, only me and my son can enter the whole Stan city. How can it be stolen? The thief is not so powerful..."


    He suddenly shook his body and looked at Obert around him in disbelief. Everyone else looked at Obert. Other people were relieved when they knew that the defensive array could stop Warcraft. Only Obert looked dead and couldn''t even speak. Only OPP and his son could enter the central secret room at will. So... "Obert!" busdor''s voice opened coldly, "I asked you with the sacred master apprentice contract, did you steal the magic power crystal?" The Sacred Contract between teachers and apprentices is the contact contract established between teachers and apprentices. Under the restriction of the contract, if the teacher asks the students, the students must answer truthfully. Obert trembled and his lips wanted to close tightly, but finally he couldn''t help opening: "yes..." "you want to die!" Dunsen''s roar suddenly sounded. "Don''t..." op felt the fierce breath from Dunsen and shouted quickly, but it was too late. The powerful sword pressure directly hit Obert. Obert didn''t have time to make any defense at all. With a dull hum, his body was bounced off with a bang, and just rolled down to the foot of Ye Chui. His nose, mouth, eyes and ears overflowed with blood, but in his field of vision was Ye Chui''s condescending face. His throat moved and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything¡ª¡ª Judging from the scene, ye Chui thought what he wanted to say was that the magic energy crystal was traded to himself. Unfortunately, he hung up before he said it. Dunsen, who directly forced Obert to death with sword pressure, was stunned: "strange... I just used this level of pressure to deal with the hammer head. He obviously had nothing to do... Sorry ha, I didn''t want to kill him directly. He died himself..." *****This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 134

    Obert deserves to die, but after all, he is the son of the magician guild. Although Deng Sen looks like a reckless man, as the president of the swordsman guild, he always has some sense. Even if Obert dies, he won''t do it casually, resulting in the other party''s small life. He uses the sword to intimidate Obert, and his original intention is to punish the other party, He didn''t want his life.


    But... Previously, he obviously used the same degree of sword power to deal with Ye Chui. There''s nothing wrong with people. If you withdraw Weiya, you can say you can laugh. Who knows if it is used on Obert, you will shock the boy to death, or seven holes bleed to death - I don''t blame him. If you want to blame Obert, you''ll blame Obert for his lack of morale


    "You... You should..." OP was angry, stared at Dunsen, whooshed and ran to Obert to check his injury. He found that Obert had already died and couldn''t die anymore. He couldn''t help crying with his son.


    Dunsen scratched his scalp with some apology on his face, but then he returned to plain - Obert stole magic energy crystal, which made the defensive array unable to activate. I don''t know how many people will die in this animal tide.


    Damn the boy!


    Even if OPP tried hard with him in the future, he was determined not to regret killing the boy, so dunson soon calmed down and turned to Eric and said, "city Lord, what should we do next?"


    Eric was also a little surprised at dunson''s action to kill Obert, but... The boy died. If he wasn''t the city''s main concern, I''m afraid he couldn''t help it just now. He always disagreed with dunson, but now he feels that dunson killed well. Obert has killed 200000 people in the city!


    He pondered for a moment and immediately issued an order: "balman, you should quickly publish the news of the attack of the animal tide, organize the evacuation of the city people and prevent any riots!"


    "Yes!" balman immediately turned and left.


    At this moment, the people who had gathered around were also flustered. They turned and left one after another. The great disaster was coming and were ready to escape. Of course, some stayed, with a firm face, waiting for Eric''s next arrangement.


    Eric then said, "dunson, call the swordsmen outside the city for a round, and then join hands with my city Lord guard to stop the animal tide!"


    Stan city is a home. This animal tide attack may be about to turn into ash, but neither Eric nor Dunsen wants to leave here. The most important thing is that even if the animal tide cannot be stopped, they can buy a certain time for the evacuees.


    "Yes!" Deng Sen shouted loudly, turned and walked into the swordsman guild and began to gather swordsmen.


    Eric went to OPP again and looked at the sad opp. He knew that he probably had no reason to do other things now, so he said to dia who came to inform him earlier: "go and tell the magicians of the magician guild to gather outside the city and resist the Warcraft together."


    "Yes... Yes." dia was still in a state of surprise, nodded blankly, turned and ran away.


    There are four powerful forces in Stan city. The first is the swordsman guild. There are 30000 swordsmen registered in the guild, of which 4300 remain in the swordsman guild as employees, bounty hunters and guild officers. These people can be mobilized directly by Deng Sen, and the remaining swordsmen are free.


    The second is the city Lord''s house. The city Lord''s guard of the city Lord''s house is equivalent to the army and team of Stan city. There are 700 people, most of whom are swordsmen and are directly ordered by city Lord Eric.


    Then came the magician guild. There were only hundreds of registered magicians in the magician guild, and only thirty or forty remained in the guild as officers. These people must be ordered by the magician guild, which is also a force that can not be ignored.


    Finally, there is the church. The members of the church are believers, but they are different from swordsmen and magicians. They have the power of mysterious faith. The number is about 200, and they are directly controlled by the bishop.


    After giving orders to dia, Eric turned to bishop Faria and said, "bishop, please let your believers gather outside Stan."


    "Lord Eric..." bishop Faria hesitated in his eyes and made up his mind a moment later, "may the glory of the seven gods shine on you, but I am deeply afraid that the evacuated city people will be persecuted by Warcraft, so I decided to let the power of the church leave with the city people to protect the safe evacuation of the city people."


    Hearing the Bishop''s words, all the people present except OP were stunned. They didn''t want to resist Warcraft and had to evacuate with the city people? This sounds good to protect the safety of the city people, but everyone heard the Bishop''s plan: do you want to escape?


    Eric''s eyes suddenly became cold: "bishop, the power of the church can not be underestimated. I beg you to take people outside the city."


    "The glory of the seven gods shines on the world. He will not see his believers and people suffer any harm. He teaches us to always guard our faith and protect the retreat of the city people is God''s will." Faria said without blushing and jumping.


    Everyone: "


    If you want to run for your life, say run for your life and return God''s will?


    "Bishop Faria, I didn''t expect you to have such a thick skin!" Eric must be angry and stare at the black bishop in front of him.


    Faria smiled silently, but went straight to Ye Chui. He smiled and looked at Ye Chui: "the glory of the seven gods will move all people in the world. Any power is under the light of the seven gods. As a bishop, I am to fulfill God''s will. Then, are you willing to contribute your own power to the seven gods and protect the safety of the world?" everyone was stunned, I don''t know what Faria meant when he suddenly said these words to Yechui. How did he suddenly find Yechui? Did he want to find Yechui to teach at this time? The truth is obviously not like this - after ye Chui was stunned, he quickly understood Faria''s plan. He smiled at Faria: "if you want the magical creation in my hand, just say it. Why do you say so much in a roundabout way?" the magical creation! Faria even wanted to get the magic Gatling in Yechui''s hand at this time. He had seen the power of this magical creation before and was very excited. If he had this big killer in hand, he would definitely get twice the result with half the effort - after understanding his intention, everyone felt that the Bishop''s skin was thicker than they had just thought. Bishop Faria smiled and nodded: "the glory of the seven gods will shine on you. God appreciates your creative ability. So, are you willing to contribute your strength to God?" "ha ha." Ye Chui smiled at Faria, "No. * * * * first, there is no recommendation next week, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 135

    "The glory of the seven gods shines on the world, and anyone should be moved and dedicated to the will of God." Faria smiled and said, staring into Ye Chui''s eyes.


    "Then you let him ask me for it." Ye Chui said naturally. In his mouth, he refers to the seven gods. Since the seven gods are interested in the gadgets in his hand, you let him ask me directly.


    This sentence stunned others one after another. The seven gods are the most popular gods in the mainland of egendas. The seven gods church is all over the world. Faria dared to say with a smile that he was ready to escape at this juncture because Eric could not punish him even if he was angry. The power of the church is above the rights in the world.


    And ye Chui''s words were no different from disrespect to a bishop. At least in his decades as bishop, Faria had never met anyone who dared to challenge himself like this.


    He looked at Ye Chui: "although the seven gods are kind, they will not be soft to any disrespectful people."


    Ye Chui smiled again: "say these words when you can survive the animal tide. Bishop, since you don''t want to stay and resist together, please run for your life. It''s too late. It''s the animal tide formed by 10000 Warcraft."


    Faria, who was originally angry, changed his face slightly. He snorted coldly, turned and walked quickly in the direction of the church. It seemed that he couldn''t wait to run away


    Others looked at Ye Chui with admiration. Unexpectedly, the magician not only showed extraordinary strength, but also dared to openly call the bishop of the church, but soon Eric shook his head with a bitter smile. The wave of terror came. I''m afraid only a few of the 200000 people in Stan city could be spared. What church does he care about at this time?


    He turned to effia and said, "effia, are you willing to stay in Stan city to resist the animal tide?"


    "Father, I am willing to live or die with Stan!" effia shouted without any hesitation, and the guardians of Allan, Damon and assol raised their heads at the same time.


    "OK..." Eric''s expression seemed a little complicated. He didn''t want his daughter to die here, but he was also proud of having such a daughter. He paused and continued, "go and mobilize all swordsmen and magicians in Stan city and let them join the battle of guarding the garden!"


    "Yes!" several people quickly agreed that swordsmen and magicians should register in the guild, but most of them are free people and are not controlled by the guild. There is no doubt that these people will be very powerful to resist the animal tide.


    Aifeiya took another look at Ye Chui and left quickly with Alan and others.


    Eric goes to busdor. There is no doubt that the most powerful swordsman in Stan city is him, and the most powerful magician is busdor. When it comes to face-to-face combat, busdor may not be Eric''s opponent, but in today''s situation, busdor plays a much greater role than Eric, and his space magic will play a vital role, But busdor himself is not from Stan City, so Eric looked at busdor and said respectfully, "Mr. busdor, this is probably the first time I met you. I''m afraid it''s difficult for people who stay in Stan city to survive. If you want to leave, I won''t blame you."


    Busdor''s face hesitated. He really had the right to leave now and had reason to leave now. However... He looked at Yechui and knew that Yechui would not leave. Yechui''s attitude towards Faria had already indicated his own attitude. He had never thought of accepting disciples before, but he wanted to teach him everything after meeting Yechui, Finally, the boy shouted his teacher


    For this student, how could he run for his life selfishly?


    Perhaps, he is at the top of the Ninth level, and the threshold he can''t cross is waiting for this moment?


    Bristol smiled and said to Eric, "I''ll stay."


    Eric''s face was happy: "Mr. Bristol, if this disaster can be safely passed, you will be a great benefactor of Stan city."


    "It''s a little exaggerated." Bristol shook his head with a smile. "I''ll meet outside the city later."


    Eric nodded and looked at Ye Chui again. Ye Chui''s previous performance surprised him, but in this case, his role was not big, so he didn''t say anything more. Ye Chui was neither the guard of the city Lord nor the agent of the magic guild. Everything was up to his choice. He took a deep breath and his body rose from the ground, like an eagle spreading its wings and disappeared quickly, Finally, he didn''t say a word to Op.


    Ye Chui was very grateful to busdo. Then he looked at OPP, who was crying with his son in his arms, and frowned. This picture was undoubtedly sad, but it was strange that he didn''t feel much sad. He looked at bedwick, who turned into a puddle of mud next to him. His feeling was equally calm and terrible. He was not a person in this world, The world in which he was born is peaceful and quiet. If he is the original himself, he should be at a loss at this time, right?


    When did he change so much?


    Was it when skull town fought and rushed out of the wind surrounded by wolves? Is it time to run away in the dark forest?


    No... the three months in Busca''s custody? At that time, his heart had quietly changed. He was no longer the original jumper, crazy, resolute... Even cold-blooded. Ye Chui didn''t like himself and could kill people without hesitation, which made him feel terrible. His heart seemed to be dark, but soon he saw a bright light in the darkness - Debbie''s petite figure. Ye Chui suddenly became enlightened. Of course, he was not cold-blooded. He still had Debbie in his heart. His madness and cold-blooded were all because of Debbie. He still had a warm place in his heart. He was the original him, but changed a little and adapted to this magical and cruel world. That''s fine. So ye Chui smiled. He looked at Bristol: "teacher, I want to go to a place first."... Debbie, who had been unconscious for more than ten hours in Anthony''s magic cabin, finally woke up. The paralytic toxin on her body had not been completely removed, making her a little soft. She subconsciously went to look for her giant sword and Gatlin, But she found that neither of them was around, and then she found herself staying in a familiar cabin. Some shook out of bed and rubbed her head hard. Debbie tried to remember what had happened, but she was dizzy. So she almost subconsciously shouted to the outside of the room, "hammer head, I''m hungry..." **************************************************************************************************, If you have tickets, please vote for it. ~ ~ ~ ~ has been awesome since the book was updated. But this is for the reason of getting ready for the next stage. Next month, the cannon artillery will promise you ~~~This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are are,

 Chapter 136

    "Snore..."


    While eating noodles, Debbie squatted in the yard and looked at the blood on the ground. She was eating noodles, but her heart was full of anxiety. She had recalled what happened in the dark forest before she fainted. She didn''t know how she got home or where the hammer head ran. The blood on the ground was a little shocking, which made Debbie worried, So she eats noodles much faster than usual - no matter what happens, fill her stomach quickly. If someone dares to bully the hammer head, she will fight with others. That''s what she thinks.


    The little girl was stunned by the noodles at this time and gave a decisive momentum


    At this time, footsteps came from behind, and Debbie turned her head warily.


    "Eh?" the visitor came in from the side door of the courtyard. When she saw Debbie squatting on the ground snoring noodles, she looked happy. "Debbie, are you awake?"


    "Where''s the hammer head?" Debbie asked directly. "Is there anything wrong with him? Whose blood is on the ground?"


    Aifeiya froze for a moment and saw that Debbie''s eyes were full of cold. It was a kind of look that I would fight with people if something happened to the hammer head. She had seen it in Ye Chui''s eyes before. When ye Chui did not hesitate to kill bedwick, I don''t know what happened. Aifeiya suddenly became a little envious of these two people. She explained: "Don''t worry, the hammer head is fine... Or, we''re all going to have an accident."


    ¡­¡­


    "When!"


    "When!"


    In the alley behind Kara''s magic bookstore, rhythmic pounding sounds kept coming out. Dwarf doff was pounding some broken leg guards. Each hammer could significantly change the damaged part of the leg guards. This exquisite hammering skill could be seen only on the dwarf. Ye Chui stood aside and was amazed.


    In the dark forest, the steel swordsman''s armor has been damaged, so he must ask doff to repair the call as soon as possible. After leaving Bristol, he came here directly.


    It didn''t take long for doff to stop his hammer.


    "It has been repaired." he looked at his work. "Your friend is really powerful. How did this armor damage like this? Fortunately, I helped to repair it. It can''t be completed in three or five days by a Terran forger."


    "The damage of armor is caused by Warcraft." ye Chucha looked at the shinguard, took out the secret silver cone and secret hammer from the space ring, and was ready to replenish the enchantment of the repair. He was busy with his work and said, "Uncle doff, have you heard that the wave of Warcraft is coming. The city may be broken by the wave of Warcraft. This is a Terran city. You don''t have to stay to resist."


    Doff took out a wine pot from the cabinet next to him, gulped down a mouthful, relaxed happily, smiled and said, "I have lived in Stan city for more than 20 years. When disaster comes here, should I run away with my butt? We dwarfs are not so seedless."


    He kicked open the shabby cabinet, bent down and picked up something from the back of the cabinet - it was a sharpened extremely sharp battle axe. Doff waved the battle axe and wrote it down, put it on his shoulder and said proudly, "let those beasts taste our blue mountain dwarf battle axe!"


    Ye Chui glanced at doff. This moment was a little convinced by the strong dwarf''s spirit. His attention then returned to the enchanted props in his hand. With the sound of "Dang", the secret silver hammer hit the secret silver cone, and the exquisite patterns appeared on the leg guards.


    When the enchantment was completed, ye Chui checked that there were no problems in magic transmission. He was about to put away his Mithril hammer and Mithril cone. With a few bangs, several things were thrown in front of him - a rod with a length of two centimeters and a thick arm, one sharp and one engraved with six wind wings. The shape was very strange in this magical world, but it was described by Ye Chui''s feeling In other words, the shape of this thing seems to be very similar to that of a missile.


    In fact, this is a missile, or... Magic missile.


    "Well, this thing is made according to the drawing you gave me some time ago. I have finished the enchanted part inside, and the magic energy crystal stone has been installed in it. There are thirteen here. Because of my enchantment, I was going to charge you the price, but now the situation is critical. I''ll charge you the price later." Dorf continued to pour another sip of wine.


    Ye Chui''s eyes lit up. He previously gave doff some drawings designed by himself and asked doff to help him build them. Unexpectedly, he completed the forging of this missile so soon and took those things in his hand. Ye Chui''s eyes were shining: "it''s finished so soon?"


    "Nonsense, do you think I''m those Terran forgers?" Dorf was not complacent. "Besides, the structure of these things is not complicated. I use black iron for the shell. The axis inside uses silver flakes, and the middle is filled with broken pieces of magic steel stone. The silver is enchanted with the [wild fire] matrix, which is an advanced flame magic matrix. Its power is better than your [Fire] The matrix is ten times stronger. When the switch is touched, the matrix is released, and the flame will instantly fill the space to form a terrible explosion. The magic steel stone debris in it will be scattered, and the explosion range should reach a radius of ten meters. "


    Ye Chui looked at the missile in his hand with bright eyes. If he used this kind of thing in the animal tide, he would definitely get twice the result with half the effort. Then he thought of something: "doff, don''t you need to take some self-defense?" "we dwarves are keen on forging all kinds of exquisite tools, but they don''t like to kill the enemy in battle. I have this Tomahawk enough." doff refused Ye Chui''s kindness, "Boy, don''t lose this battle." "don''t worry, with your missiles, I have stronger confidence." Ye Chui said confidently. Doff then gathered outside the city. When he went out, he met Kara, who was wearing armor. Like doff, Kara, who had lived in Stan city for a long time, also decided to defend the home to the death. After saying goodbye to them, ye Chui first found a place where there was no one, put on steel swordsman armor, tested his sensitivity, and confirmed that there was no problem before he rushed To Anthony''s magic cabin, for convenience, he just took off his helmet and hand guard, covered it with a black magician robe, and went all the way to the courtyard. Debbie had finished the bowl of noodles, listened to Aifeiya''s story about what had happened before, and knew about the attack of the terrible animal tide. Her little face was full of shock. When he saw Ye Chui appear at the door, my aunt My mother rushed to the front and looked up and down: "hammer head, are you all right? It''s OK for us girls to fight. What can you do?" Ye Chui: "..." can he suggest gender equality? "I''m not all right..." Ye Chushan smiled and said that he took out Debbie''s giant sword and Gatlin from the space ring. The mark on Gatlin''s space ring has disappeared and Debbie can use it smoothly. As for the space ring, ye Chui also said that it was given to him by the iron swordsman - he had used the space ring when playing with bedwick before, and many people saw it, so ye Chui didn''t hide it. Debbie didn''t care about it with Ye Chui. She tried the hand feeling of giant sword and Gatling. Her eyes suddenly looked at Ye Chui with some sadness: "hammer head, you should take care of yourself in the future." "hmm?" Ye Chui was stunned. What kind of sadness did Debbie pretend to be? When she was wondering, Debbie suddenly flashed and fought behind Ye Chui. Her little hand slapped on Ye Chui''s neck - she had decided to live or die with Stan City, but she didn''t want Ye Chui to leave, so she wanted to stun Ye Chui and send Ye Chui away... Ye Chui stumbled and left She looked at Debbie in surprise: "why did you hit me?" Debbie: "... Eh? Why don''t you faint?" ****First, it''s a new week, because there is no recommendation, so we still need to rely on everyone to support ~ ~ ~ ask for recommendation tickets and collection ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 137

    Debbie didn''t want Ye Chui to live or die with Stan City, so she wanted to stun Ye Chui and let someone send him away, but... Her hand knocked on Ye Chui''s neck, but ye Chui just shook and nothing happened. Debbie was stunned. When was the body bone of her hammer so strong?


    If it was the previous leaf droop, Debbie must have made leaf droop faint, but now he is baptized by dragon blood, and his bones have been reborn. Debbie''s strength is not heavy, so he won''t faint. But after he realized what Debbie was going to do, he banged, and Aifeiya has come to him, A knife with no hands left knocked on his forehead.


    This time, even if the leaves don''t droop, they have to faint.


    "Debbie, you''re too soft. Don''t you know, he''s strong and muscular now."


    "Really? Eh, how do you know? Did... Did you peek at the hammer head bath? I haven''t peeked..."


    "Debbie, don''t talk nonsense... He was naked when he fought bedwick..."


    In their conversation, ye Chui''s consciousness finally fell into a complete coma. However, at the moment of coma, he took out a magic crystal from the space ring and held it tightly in his hand.


    Looking at Ye Chui lying on the ground, Debbie pursed her lips, put the huge sword on the ground aside, bent down and held Ye Chui up - fortunately, ye Chui has fainted now, otherwise she would be ashamed to faint again if she found herself held by Princess Debbie


    Debbie turned to look at effia. "You can send him out."


    "There are several carriages going out of the city Lord''s house. I can let someone spare one for him." Aifeiya nodded and led Debbie to the city Lord''s house next door. Aifeiya thought of something along the way, "In fact, now the hammer head is very powerful. Bedwick is a seventh-order swordsman. Although he is injured, his combat effectiveness is definitely not weak. The hammer head can easily kill him. If he stays..."


    "No, he''s a magician. I can''t let him have an accident." Debbie shook her head firmly, and she looked at Aifeiya. "I''ve given him the power of the hammer. Don''t worry. I''ll resist the invasion of the animal tide to the end with my last breath."


    Aifeiya sighed and didn''t persuade any more. Ye Chui''s strength is really powerful, but the resistance to animal tide is not based on personal combat power alone. It doesn''t matter if there is one more hammer head and one less hammer head.


    They came to the city master''s house, where several carriages were parked. The servants of the city master''s house were carrying things to the carriage in a panic. Everyone was very frightened. Debbie took the hammer to a carriage and sat next to the car to seriously look at Ye Chui for a long time, as if she wanted to keep Ye Chui''s appearance in mind - Debbie returned while aifeia was telling the groom He carefully leaned over his little face, kissed Ye Dang, and then jumped out of the carriage with a crimson face.


    Here, Aifeiya has also explained to the groom. Without delay, the groom threw off his whip and the horse pulled the carriage to the south gate.


    "Hammer, you must live well..." Debbie thought silently as she looked at the direction the carriage left.


    "By the way, Debbie," said effia, suddenly thinking of something, looking at Debbie, "Why are you wearing a magician''s robe?"


    "Ah?"


    Debbie was stunned and looked at herself. She remembered that she fell into the lake in the dark forest, and her clothes were soaked. Later, she was attacked by the sensitive shadow cat and passed out in a coma. She never had time to change her clothes, so she changed her clothes


    Ye Chui or steel swordsman?


    The sadness on Debbie''s little face was immediately replaced by towering anger.


    "Who changed my clothes? Shameless!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage carrying Ye Chui went all the way to the south of the city. The coachman was very nervous. At the moment, the news of the attack of Warcraft had spread. There were fleeing citizens everywhere. The road was crowded. The carriage finally got out of the city. When it got outside, it waved several whips one after another to speed up and kept going.


    He didn''t notice that in the middle of the back carriage filled with various items, ye Chui, who was originally unconscious, suddenly sat up, jumped out of the carriage skillfully and rushed into a nearby grove.


    At this time, ye Chui''s eyes are still pressing, and it seems as if he is sleeping - he is still in a coma. It is actually Jarvis who controls Ye Chui''s body to leave the car.


    When ye Chui realized that he was about to faint, he quickly took down the magic energy crystal stone wedged in his helmet and held it in his hand. Although he didn''t wear a helmet, he was still wearing armor. Jarvis could control the whole armor and help him leave the car by contacting his body.


    About half an hour later, the leaf hung in the grove and woke up again. He rubbed his swollen head and looked at the surrounding environment: "Jarvis, where is this?"


    "The woods in the south of the city." Jarvis''s voice rang in Yechui''s head. "Master, don''t worry, no one has found your trace."


    "Well, then I can safely change." Ye Chui nodded, took out his helmet and put it on his head. Jarvis said, "Jarvis goes online..." but Yechui was very useful. He left the grove, rushed into the city and went all the way to the north of the city. The dark forest is located in the north of Stan City, and the front to resist the animal tide is naturally located at the north gate. Along the way, ye Chui saw that the whole town was already a picture of panic. Countless people fled to the south of the city in panic. Some children cried incessantly, and there were fights in some places for carriages. The scene was sad. Of course, some people are stubborn and unwilling to leave. They hold simple weapons in their hands and have the momentum to fight to the end with Warcraft. Most people in this world have been in contact with swordsmen and can feel the sword spirit in their bodies. However, most of these people stay at the level of first-class and second-class swordsmen. In the face of the terrible beast tide, their combat effectiveness can be ignored, However, this is a battle to surround their homes, and many hot-blooded men are ready to fight to the death. Along the way, ye Chui''s heart became more or less heavy. Finally, he came to the city wall in the south of the city, which was three feet high. Ye Chui jumped up and fell into the sentry tower above. Busdo, Eric and Dunsen were here and were discussing strategies, but Debbie and Aifeiya were not here. Seeing the arrival of Ye Chui, everyone turned their eyes to him. "Who are you?" asked dunson in a rough voice. "I''m Tony Stark, the iron swordsman," yetre replied. "He brought the news of the animal tide, and he thought he was a great swordsman," Eric briefly introduced. "Lord Eric, I am willing to join in the battle against the beast tide," Yechui continued. Eric nodded: "OK, welcome to join." at this time, a swordsman standing next to Deng Sen said: "so you are the swordsman who is not registered in the swordsman guild but is fooling around with senior swordsmen? The Resistance Army will be divided into seven teams. I am the captain of the first team, split swordsman Bella. Just be a small soldier next to me." *****This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 138

    Only senior swordsmen are qualified to call themselves XX swordsmen. This is common sense. At first, ye Chui told people that he was an iron swordsman. Originally, he was just for fun, but when his reputation was known, he knew that such a name was inappropriate. Although his skill was very good, people with a clear eye could see that he was not a senior swordsman and called himself an iron swordsman, There is a feeling of swagger and deception.


    Therefore, the split ground swordsman said so. There was no lack of ridicule in his words, and asked Ye Chui to follow him as a small soldier.


    Ye Chui was stunned. He was a little upset, but he knew that the other party''s realm and reputation were much higher than himself. It was normal for him to have such an idea. He was not so happy that he couldn''t bear it, so he smiled faintly: "OK, but what do you say about the first team and the strategy to resist the animal tide? Can I know?"


    "You ask others, don''t you see we''re discussing something?" another swordsman said with some boredom - all the people present were people with heads and faces in Stan city. Ye Chui suddenly ran over to ask them for countermeasures. They naturally had reason to be unhappy.


    "It''s nothing to tell you," said Bristol. He knew that the iron swordsman had a good relationship with his students, so he had a good sense of the iron swordsman. Then he briefly described their strategies.


    There are walls around Stan City, but for the Warcraft group, the walls can be broken in one attack - because of the large defensive array, the walls of Stan city are fragile and can only resist the invasion of a few Warcraft. When the number reaches tens of thousands, it is probably similar to the walls made of bread. Therefore, the battlefield of resistance is set 300 meters north of the city.


    The main force is the swordsman of Stan city.


    There are 30000 registered swordsmen in the swordsmen guild, of which 4300 can be directly commanded by the guild president. The rest are free people. After the call, 2000 people stood up.


    There are 700 guards of the city Lord, most of whom are swordsmen. They are directly ordered by the city Lord Eric.


    There are 100 magicians, of which 64 will participate in the resistance.


    In this way, there are 7000 swordsmen, but most of them are low-level swordsmen. There are only 140 intermediate swordsmen, and there are only 21 high-level swordsmen, including Eric. Although the incoming wave of Warcraft is all low-level Warcraft, Warcraft at the same level is definitely more ferocious than humans. Low-level swordsmen do not play a great role at this time, Therefore, the main force of the confrontation is still those intermediate swordsmen and senior swordsmen.


    Just after the discussion of Eric, busdor, dunson and others, it was decided to take the senior swordsmen as the captain and divide the swordsmen into 18 teams. Each team leads about 70 intermediate swordsmen to form the first line of defense. As for the remaining 5000 junior swordsmen, they are scattered into the second line of Defense to intercept the Warcraft that has crossed the first line of defense, At the same time, they should also protect magicians and some civilian doctors and help injured companions of the first front to heal.


    The number of magicians is very small, so they can only help in the rear.


    Lord Eric and President dunson will always stick to the wall and protect busdor, because busdor is the most important in the resistance war. He is responsible for releasing a super magic spell¡ª¡ª


    "Advanced space defense mantra, the gate of the temple of GRA," busdo explained, "This is a space defense magic spell created by the magic emperor. Taking the kilometer gate of the temple of gra as the template, it can create a space wall several kilometers long. Only one door is opened in a specific place to kill the enemy... Of course, I am not as great as the magic emperor. I can only create a space wall one kilometer long, but it is enough to create a barrier outside the city."


    There are two mountains in the north of Stan City, ente mountain and Langya Mountain. The two mountains stand opposite each other and form a canyon in the middle. It is said that the two mountains were connected together, but the ancestors of Stan City reclaimed a kilometer canyon. Originally, the canyon was also the main excitation point of Stan city''s defensive array. Unfortunately, the defensive array can not be used now and can only be worked by busdor.


    However, busdor is only a magician after all. His magic is limited. The door of the hall of gra can resist the Warcraft, but it can''t completely resist it after all. The Warcraft has a certain wisdom. If the front is impassable, they are likely to bypass other places. Busdor can only persist for a few hours at most, so the best strategy is to open 18 doors on the space wall formed by the magic spell, just like Let the Warcraft group enter through these 18 entrances like a flood discharge, separate the Warcraft group and break it by each team.


    Eighteen teams, each guarding a door.


    In addition, considering some flying Warcraft, there will be an archer on the north city wall to resist - archers are the exclusive weapons of elves. Although humans can learn, they can''t reach the level of elves. Therefore, human archers have never been popular, and they haven''t even formed a specific professional system, but most of the bounty hunters in the swordsmen Union Just understand some points.


    As for the defensive array in Stan City, Eric has also searched for magic crystal and asked people to start it urgently. He hopes to activate the defensive array at the last minute, but this is unlikely in a short time.


    More than 7000 swordsmen resist tens of thousands of Warcraft. It seems that they don''t fight under pressure, but in fact it is very dangerous. Warcraft of the same level are far more ferocious than humans. In ordinary times, a third-level Warcraft needs at least five or six low-level swordsmen to solve it. Although this resistance war has been deployed in detail, there is still little chance of winning.


    "Tony, you belong to the first team. The door that resists the most middle is also the door that bears the most pressure." Eric City Lord finally said to Yettaw, "aifia, Allen, assol, Debbie, barman and Debbie all belong to the first team. You can change to other teams if you want." "No." Yettaw refused, Whenever he wants to be with Debbie, it''s just right. Suddenly, he found that his team leader had been looking at him unhappily - obviously, he felt that the noble busdor had explained to a little man like Yechui, and he was a little unbalanced, so Yechui continued to say, "then I''ll go to Debbie and aifeia." Eric nodded. Ye Chui immediately went to the city wall and was ready to jump down. As a result, just standing at the entrance of the city wall, he saw Debbie waiting for him in anger in the dense crowd below, shouting something, She pointed to the soft armor on her body: she was asking if it was an iron swordsman. You shameless changed my clothes... It was a shock around. With a head of sweat, effia pulled Debbie who was about to run away. Ye Chui''s movements suddenly stiffened. Shanshan took back his legs on the wall, turned his head and said to busdor nearby: "Mr. busdor, I suddenly remembered that I have something to tell you that it might be good for you to use magic..." *************************************************************************, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 139

    The northern resistance front of Stan city is in emergency deployment. There is a panic in the city, and there are panic fleeing citizens on the commercial road in the south of the city. Among these people, some priests in black are particularly prominent.


    "The swordsmen and magicians in the city are trying their best to resist the invasion of the animal tide. I have no great ability. If I hadn''t forgotten the swordsman skills I learned earlier, I would go to resist!" an ordinary urban refugee carrying a burden, holding a little girl''s hand, complained to his companions, "But these people in the church obviously have great power, but why not go with them to resist the animal tide?"


    "I heard that bishop Faria is not inferior to Lord Eric, but... But he..."


    His companions also complained, but finally out of awe of the church, they didn''t say the rest.


    "The glory of the seven gods shines on the world." at this time, a peaceful voice suddenly sounded behind them, "God loves the world, and his glory always follows anyone. This is the will of the seven gods."


    The two townspeople were surprised. They turned around and found that I didn''t know when bishop Faria had stood behind them. They were full of horror.


    "Monseigneur... We... We..."


    "I understand that the seven gods have a broad mind. As a missionary of the seven gods, I have never been afraid of the prejudice of the world." bishop Faria said kindly, "you must wonder why I don''t lead believers to resist the animal tide together? That''s because I follow the teachings of the seven gods and want to be with you and protect you all the time."


    "But... But..." a citizen wanted to argue, but after all, he was too awed and didn''t say anything.


    "You want to say, since you want to protect you, why not fight with others?" bishop Faria still looked kind, "The beast tide is dangerous. Even if Eric city master can resist for a moment, there will be many Warcraft rushing through the resistance front and chasing you. The seven gods can''t bear the suffering of the world, so let us always accompany you. Even if we die, we will die by your side. This is the glory given to us by the seven gods."


    "I see!"


    The two city people understood something. Looking at the bishop Faria who was emitting a kind halo, they seemed to feel his sincere enthusiasm for the safety of the city people.


    "At this moment, you just need to recite the names of the seven gods in your heart and pray." the bishop told with a smile, and the figure floated to the side.


    The doubts in the hearts of the two city people were completely removed. The believers did not resist the animal tide with the city Lord. It turned out that they wanted to personally protect the safety of the city people and thank the seven gods for their kindness!


    "Remember the names of those two people and punish them for shaking their faith!" Faria went aside and whispered to a believer, who had completely changed his face at the moment.


    "Yes, bishop," the believer whispered hastily.


    Faria turned his head and looked to the north. The earth was shaking slightly, and he could vaguely feel the horror of the animal tide. He snorted coldly. If it weren''t for collecting the most devout faith of these city people at the critical moment, he would have escaped alone with his believers. Who would care about the life and death of these stupid city people!


    The church is an important organization in the human race, and believers are one of the four professions of the human race. The so-called believers are not ordinary citizens who believe in the seven gods. These ordinary citizens are just believers and audiences. Only those who can feel the power of faith can be called believers. Through the use of the power of faith, believers can have no less than swordsmen and magicians The power of.


    If believers can skillfully use the power of faith, they can be promoted to bishop.


    Bishops are divided into four levels: trainee bishops, official bishops, archbishops and cardinals.


    Faria is now just a formal bishop, with the strength equivalent to the ninth order swordsman of the Terran.


    "Bishop Faria..." While Faria was thinking about whether he could escape the disaster, a clear voice suddenly sounded in his ear, and then he saw a petite figure running quickly - the girl was wearing a obviously oversized black priest''s uniform, showing a red and lovely face, with a bit of baby fat, like a red apple, about 14 or 15 years old Discipline.


    Seeing the girl, bishop Faria quietly flashed a haze in his eyes and asked, "Vivian, what''s the matter?"


    "Bishop, why should we leave without following the city Lord to resist the animal tide?" Vivian gasped and asked Faria in doubt.


    Faria snorted, "this is the will of the seven gods."


    "But... Bishop, the seven gods let us love the world. Now the best way is to resist the animal tide together?" Vivian looked at Faria with innocent eyes. "Bishop, I don''t understand."


    "Vivian, the will of the seven gods is always elusive. You are just a trainee bishop. Don''t guess the will of the seven gods!" Faria''s voice suddenly became a lot more serious - there are only two believers who have reached the state of bishop in Stan City, one is Faria, and the other is the little girl Vivian. Vivian has great talent in controlling the power of faith. Even Faria feels that the little girl can surpass herself in a short time... Obviously He didn''t want to see it.


    "But... But..." Vivian still wants to argue about something.


    "Nothing but!" Faria coldly interrupted Vivian, and his eyes suddenly lit up. "Vivian, the seven gods encourage his believers to make their own choice. If you think it is the right choice to help the city Lord fight against the animal tide, then do it. I believe the glory of the seven gods will bless you."


    Vivian was stunned when she heard Faria''s words. She didn''t feel the malice in Faria''s words, but she was very grateful for Faria''s understanding. She nodded hard, and then couldn''t wait to turn around and run all the way to stan city.


    "Hum, silly girl, this time there will be no return!" Faria scolded coldly, turned and continued to walk to the south of the city.


    Only one of the 200 believers of the seven gods participated in the defense front of the animal tide at the critical moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "The animal tide is coming!"


    On the city wall, someone shouted, and the ground could feel obvious vibration. In the field of vision, a dark shadow in the North came like a big wave, with a suffocating smell. Tens of thousands of Warcraft finally arrived.


    "The resistance war has begun!" Eric shouted loudly, and the voice spread to the ears of every member of the resistance front. "In the resistance war, Stan city will reward with the number of Warcraft killed. Let''s start the battle to defend our homeland!"


    Thousands of people shouted at the same time.


    On one side of the city wall, ye Chui glanced at the Warcraft in the distance, turned to busdor and said, "Mr. busdor, do you understand what I said?"


    Bristol looked at Ye Chui in surprise: "you have such a deep understanding of spatial elements... Some places even make me feel suddenly enlightened. How do you know this knowledge?"


    "It''s good to help you." Ye Chui said with a smile instead of answering. What he wanted to tell busdor earlier was just some understanding of space elements. He inherited the Dragon language magic characters. Although he hasn''t had a complete understanding of each character, he has a deeper understanding of elements than ordinary magicians, After all, the original magic characters were born out of dragon language magic.


    "Mr. Bristol!" Lord Eric looked at Bristol.


    Bristol nodded and walked up to Eric. There was a moment of silence. He waved his wand and pointed far ahead.


    Advanced space defense Magic: [gate of GLA hall]


    A translucent glass like space wall rises up in the canyon in front, with a length of kilometers and a thickness of three meters, completely isolating the whole canyon. At the same time, every 50 meters or so, a door opens slowly, and the width of each door is about five meters.


    "All captains, let''s move!" Eric shouted, pulled out his long sword and stood on busdor''s side, while Dunsen stood at another moment. Their duty is to protect busdor''s safety.


    Nineteen high-ranking swordsmen who served as team leaders agreed one after another, jumped up from the wall and jumped down.


    Ye Chui also went to the city wall to prepare for the war. However, seeing that the 19 senior swordsmen had to squeeze past nearly 5000 junior swordsmen to come to his team after jumping off the city wall, he felt very frustrated. How could he be so frustrated? So he took a deep breath and jumped up. At the same time, he let Jarvis drive the horsepower of the [popular] matrix behind him. His figure directly crossed the length of more than 300 meters and fell directly in front of the first team.


    This caused a sudden exclamation.


    "He jumped so far?"


    "Is he also a senior swordsman?"


    "The city Lord Eric has the state skill of [flying eagle state]. I''m afraid he can only jump three or four hundred meters?"


    In such exclamation, ye Chui was greatly satisfied and felt that he was so handsome


    Unfortunately, he had just been handsome for three seconds. He fell into the ground and was about to take a cool posture. Debbie put her foot on his ass. the little girl was murderous: "did you change my clothes?"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Can''t he pretend to be a cool man quietly?


    Bella, the split swordsman, finally crowded around the crowd at this time. At first, he despised Ye Chui''s performance, but the previous image of Ye Chui jumping over 300 meters opened his eyes. He thought that the iron swordsman might not be as unbearable as he imagined, but he would not be soft. He looked at Ye Chui coldly and said: "Iron swordsman, you really have two skills. The city Lord said that you can give rewards according to the number of Warcraft killed. Why don''t we compare and see who kills more Warcraft?"


    Ye Chui looked at Debbie with an unhappy face and thought that such a good time to pretend to be cool would be destroyed. When he heard Bella''s words, he casually said, "OK."


    The first team guards the gate facing the north gate of Stan city in the middle. Tens of thousands of Warcraft have swept in. Their goal is the gate of Stan City, so the pressure of the first team is definitely the greatest.


    With a roar, the Warcraft group bumped into the space wall formed by the gate of the gra hall, and there was a sudden riot. Then, according to the design of Eric and others, the Warcraft group quickly divided into 18 shares and entered the 18 gates respectively. The pressure in the middle is the most, and the pressure on both sides is less. The distribution of combat power of the 18 teams is also different. The team in the middle is the strongest, The more you go to the side, the weaker your strength is. The team on the far right is composed of two senior swordsmen. However, both of them are level seven swordsmen. Although they are two, their strength is also the weakest. The ferocious monster has been killed through the middle door. "For home, kill!" Bella shouted, bearing the brunt. He was an eight step long swordsman with a strong figure. He rushed into the front of the Warcraft group, brushed a few skills and released them. Suddenly, several Warcraft were turned over to the ground, and the beast tide was like a tide. At this time, Bella turned her head and looked at Ye Chui proudly. She was a proud man. Even if she killed the enemy on the battlefield, she didn''t forget to despise others. She shouted loudly: "one, two, three..." this is calculating the number of Warcraft killed. Others are ready to kill Warcraft. Ye Chui looked at the piles of Warcraft that rushed into the gate, and a magic missile appeared in his hand. His spiritual force penetrated into it and activated the [wild fire] matrix. As soon as he threw it forward, a wolf tooth jumped up and swallowed the magic missile into his stomach. He looked at Ye Chui ferociously, as if he was saying what weapon you are, I just swallowed it to see what you could do... And then it blew up. With a loud bang, there was a lot of flesh and blood. Warcraft were frantically pouring into the door. Visually, at least a dozen Warcraft were directly blasted into debris. The surging Warcraft group stopped, but they were very fierce, and then continued to rush into the door. So ye Chui took out the magic energy missile, activated it one after another and threw it out. "Boom!" boom! "In the cruel explosion, ye Chui''s voice also shouted, calculating the number of Warcraft killed:" ten, twenty, thirty... "Bella:" ****************************************************************************************************************, It''s too sad ~ ~ ~ finally, I recommend a friend''s book: "Xueba''s science and technology Empire". This is a story of the rebirth of a divine Xueba and the recovery of his former lover''s development of science and technology. There is a lot of technology flow and dry goods. Book No.: 3642246 this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 140

    Among the 18 teams, the first team in the center bears the most pressure. The number of Warcraft pouring in from the door in the center is the largest. The dense Warcraft rushed over like a flood. Eric, dunson and busido standing on the wall were worried for a moment. Although the first team is the strongest, they still felt a sweat in their hearts, I don''t know if the first team can resist, but soon they find their worries superfluous¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    After several deafening bombardment sounds, more than half of the Warcraft pouring into the middle door were killed directly. The original turbulent momentum was not reduced. In a very short time, at least more than 50 Warcraft were blown into meat residue.


    This not only surprised Eric and others, but also stunned the rest of the first team.


    Team leader Bella''s expression was unspeakably wonderful. He proposed to compete with Ye Chui to see who killed more Warcraft, and solved several first. When he felt good, NIMA''s iron swordsman solved ten by ten


    This is cheating, yes or no!


    Ye Chui also saw that the Warcraft in front of the door rushed too fast. In order to avoid the momentum of his side being destroyed, he first offered a big killing move and threw out five magic energy missiles. The effect was really remarkable. He directly bombarded the Warcraft in the door, and the pressure suddenly decreased a lot. There were only 13 magic energy missiles on him, and there were eight left, Save the rest.


    He held his sword in both hands and killed the Warcraft that rushed to him.


    "It seems that he doesn''t have many mysterious magical creations, otherwise my team leader''s honor has been robbed by him..." when the team leader Bella saw Ye Chui start to kill Warcraft one by one, she was relieved.


    Unfortunately, the tone was only half relaxed, and a sound of "Dong Dong Dong Dong -" rang again. Standing in the front, Debbie''s little sister, holding magic Gatlin in her arms, aimed at the Warcraft in front and directly blasted. The fiery red steel ball directly blasted a blood path in the dense Warcraft group, and the little girl''s face was filled with ecstatic excitement again, He still proudly calculated the number of Warcraft bombed: "one, two, three, four, five..."


    The city Lord said that rewards can be given according to the number of Warcraft killed. I don''t know how the incentive effect of this sentence is on others, but it''s definitely a proper Max effect for Debbie. The speed of killing Warcraft is more than twice that of Bella.


    Bella: "


    Nima cheated, too!


    At the moment, many people have noticed the war situation of the first team in the middle. They originally thought that the first team would be the party with the greatest resistance to the pressure of Warcraft, but now they find that the pressure here is the smallest. The main reason is the existence of two battlefield bugs in the team, steel swordsman and Debbie


    Among the low-level swordsmen on the second defense front, doff in dwarf armor and Kara, a female orc, are standing together. Because doff is only a little more than one meter tall, he can''t see the war ahead. Kara, a tall and strong man, still holds him directly on his shoulder - this posture is not harmonious, but it can''t stop doff from laughing happily, Magic missiles and Gatling are his magical creations!


    "Luo -" a harsh cry came from the air. A dozen Eagle headed beasts crossed the defense of the gate of the gra hall and flew from the air to busdor on the city wall. It seemed that they found that busdor was the most important person in the whole battlefield.


    But tens of meters away from busdor, a light blue matchless sword surged up, directly cutting the more than a dozen Eagle headed animals into flesh and blood, and the feathers flew disorderly. One person fell to busdor from high altitude. It was Eric, the city Lord who was responsible for guarding busdor''s side.


    There are not many flying Warcraft, but they are not few. It can be said that it is very important for him and dunson to guard busdor''s position.


    "Mr. Bristol, is it OK?" Eric glanced at the battlefield below and turned to Bristol.


    Busdor''s face was full of fatigue. His hand holding the wand and pointing to the front trembled slightly. It was obviously expensive to support such a big magic [the gate of the hall of gra], but he nodded: "I can continue to support..."


    Now the war situation is strong for Stan City, but it is based on busdor''s magic defense. If he can''t support it, the scene will turn around instantly


    "Excuse me... Excuse me... Please let me pass, thank you..." among the junior swordsmen under the city wall, a petite figure is trying to squeeze to the front, but she is too petite, so it is particularly difficult to squeeze. Some junior swordsmen are surprised to find her figure. They don''t know why such a little girl came to such a dangerous place, When she found the priest''s black robe on her, if she understood something, she turned out to be a believer, but what did the believers do here at this time? Is it difficult to let the soldiers of the resistance front believe in the seven gods?


    Because bishop Faria led the priests to escape, all of them have no good feelings for believers now.


    After a long time, the petite priest, Vivian, finally squeezed through the junior swordsman and came to the front. She was still slightly panting. After identifying the situation, she was going to run in the direction of the first team.


    Three magicians followed behind the first team as support, including AKAS, who participated in the magic assessment with Ye Chui. He was the first to find Vivian''s figure and immediately wanted to stop Weian. But just at this time, with a few roars, more than a dozen Warcraft rushed in from the front door. AKAS immediately held the wand and prepared to release the spell attack. But the mood was too nervous. The top of the wand only sent out a few sparks. In the twinkling of an eye, several Warcraft rushed to AKAS. AKAS looked frightened and filled with despair. At this time, Vivian had taken out a book from her robe. It was the seven sacred words, also known as the Bible, which every church member would have. She quickly turned to a page and whispered: "the glory of the seven gods shines on the world, the anger of the seven gods burns all the evil in the world, the holy word: fire." with the end of the word fire, A red flame suddenly appeared in the air. It wrapped the Warcraft like a living creature, and burned the Warcraft to ashes almost instantly! This is the [holy word] driven by the believers'' use of the power of faith. At this time, Vivian seemed to feel a little afraid and patted herself on the chest. This was the first time she attacked other creatures with the power of holy word. It seemed that she had a good power. She turned her head and looked at AKAS, tiptoed and patted AKAS on the shoulder, with an encouraging expression on her small face, Then he walked forward and came to the front of the first team in the sound of "borrow, borrow", that is, the middle of Ye Chui and Debbie... ***** the first one went to ~ ~ continue to ask for recommendation tickets ~ ~ ~ in addition, he recommended a new book of his friend, the historical novel the traitor, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 141

    The surging Warcraft surged in one wave after another like a big wave. Vivian finally squeezed into the front line. She was trying to respond to the call of the seven gods and contribute her strength. She could see that the head was facing the ferocious and roaring Warcraft, but she was stunned at once. Her petite body trembled involuntarily, and she was stunned at the front.


    Ye Chuzheng waved a long sword to kill Warcraft. He suddenly noticed that there was a little girl around him who was almost as Petite as Debbie. He couldn''t help frowning. He thought whose bear child was coming to join the fun at this time?


    He killed the Warcraft that jumped on Vivian with a sword, turned his head and looked at the girl. The other party''s small head and small face with baby fat made Ye hang subconsciously think she was just a little girl, so he secretly touched the little girl''s head: "little girl, what are you doing here?"


    Vivian looked at Ye Chui, and her already red face seemed to be redder. She whispered, "I... I''ll help you fight Warcraft."


    "Er... I appreciate your kindness. It''s too dangerous here. You''d better go to your family..." Ye Chui said subconsciously. Not every little girl is a woman like Debbie.


    "I want to stay and help!" Vivian said stubbornly. She quickly took the seven sacred words in her hand in front of her eyes, opened a page and whispered, "the glory of the seven gods shines on the world, the anger of the seven gods burns the world evil, the eyes of the seven gods watch all the things in the world, and the blood of the seven gods sweeps all the scorched earth in the world..."


    This is a hymn as a program in the seven sacred words. Vivian wants to calm herself by chanting this hymn.


    However, because of the roar of Warcraft and the gunfire of Debbie Gatlin, ye Chui couldn''t hear her clearly. He was stunned: "who''s the seventh aunt? Are you looking for your seventh aunt?"


    Vivian''s eyes closed because of fear suddenly opened: "holy word: the glare of the seven gods!"


    A huge eye suddenly appeared in the air. The illusory eye seemed to have a kind of magic to see through everything in the world. Where he looked, any Warcraft would roar miserably, and then it was like a candle thrown into a fire pit and melted into a pool of blood.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    He finally realized that the little girl turned out to be a believer.


    Bella, the leader of the first team, was stunned when she saw Vivian''s means: lying in the trough, there was another battlefield bug


    "Believers use the power of faith by means of holy words, but how does the power of faith and holy words work? It seems that if you have the opportunity, you must study it. This skill is much more cool. The glare of the seven gods can be called to see who dies..." Ye Chui couldn''t help thinking that his heart of learning hegemony has burned.


    In his stunned time, several Warcraft had rushed towards him, and ye Chui saw it. It was also a mood of showing off skills. He immediately put on a posture, opened his arms, and faced those Warcraft in a warm embrace attitude. The magic matrix on his chest was activated, and a bright blue light column came out: [lightning light column]


    Yilala¡ª¡ª


    The lightning light column has the property of electricity and is also highly corrosive. Its direct destructive power is not great, but the terrible thing is that this light column has the nature of penetration, which is the same as electricity. A row of Warcraft stand in front of us, and the vertical lightning light column bombards the past, which can penetrate several Warcraft in succession, causing several heavy injuries. The most deadly thing is, The power generated after the lightning beam is activated is also very objective, enough to electrocute a fourth-order swordsman in an instant. Although these low-level Warcraft are strong, they can''t survive the power bombardment.


    Under the continuous bombardment of lightning beams, a dozen Warcraft soon lay on the ground with black smoke, which was electrocuted.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of Warcraft were slaughtered by Ye Chui.


    Bella''s mood was broken at this moment: NIMA cheated again


    Finally, after waiting for the magic of a magic energy crystal to run out, ye Chui stopped this cool attack. He felt that his armor became heavy, so he quickly opened the crystal on his chest, took out the crystal that had become earthy gray, and stuffed it into a brand-new magic energy crystal. The steel swordsman then regained his vitality and killed all sides.


    Using [lightning beam] to attack, although it is powerful, it consumes too much magic. Even if ye Chui still has several top-grade magic energy crystals, this move can''t be used casually, so he mainly kills Warcraft with a long sword.


    Vivian turned her head and looked at the iron swordsman. She thought that this man was so powerful, that is, this move was so strange... She had calmed down at this time, smiled sweetly at Ye Chui, and continued to urge the glare of the seven gods with the power of faith.


    Then she noticed Debbie standing on one side. The deafening sound of "Dong Dong Dong Dong" was no worse than the roar of Warcraft. Debbie held Gatlin''s figure and had an unspeakable sense of disharmony on the Warcraft battlefield, but there was no doubt that it was very powerful. In terms of fighting alone, Debbie may not be as good as a senior swordsman, but when it comes to endurance, she is definitely better than any senior swordsman - it doesn''t cost her blue to use magic Gatling to bombard Warcraft.


    "She''s also awesome..." Vivian exclaimed in her heart. Gradually, ye Chui, Debbie and Vivian stood at the front. Even the eighth order swordsman Bella took turns as a foil. Watching the steel swordsman, Debbie and Vivian at the front of the team show their battlefield bug level methods one by one, they marveled in their hearts: they are so powerful... Aifeiya belongs to the first front, Looking at the figure of the iron swordsman, she couldn''t help pursing her lips. At this moment, how she wanted to fight side by side with the iron swordsman. Unfortunately, she was not qualified at all. This cognition made her feel a little uncomfortable. "I want to be strong!" she swore in her heart. Half an hour has passed in the blink of an eye. Within half an hour, nearly 10000 Warcraft have been killed and injured, but dozens of swordsmen have been killed in Stan City, and hundreds of swordsmen have been seriously injured. Among the people present, the light magic of the fifth level magician bargens has the strongest therapeutic effect, but he has been exhausted by his continuous use of therapeutic magic. Some Warcraft who crossed the first defensive front came to the junior swordsmen group in the rear, which would immediately cause a riot. Although there were 5000 junior swordsmen in the rear, many junior swordsmen were still injured. Among all the people, the one who killed the most Warcraft was undoubtedly the iron swordsman Tony Statt. Although there was no way to make detailed statistics, there were more than 300 Warcraft dead under his hands. The second is Debbie. There was no place for Warcraft to hide in the gate formed by the gate of the hall of gra. She killed more than 250 Warcraft in half an hour. Then came the believer Vivian, who died under her holy word. The number of Warcraft has reached 200. The three worked together to solve nearly 800. Up to now, the defense war has killed more than 4000 Warcraft, one fifth of which were killed by the three of them. Those who understand this situation all sigh: these three people are really cruel! As for those in the lower ladder, they are the leaders of each team. After all, they are senior swordsmen. They have killed more than 100 heads, and there are 40 heads less. Bella, the leader of the first team, has killed 57 heads. He has been calculating in detail. He was originally the strongest of the eighteen team leaders, But because the three members of his team are too cruel, his results can only be ranked downstream in the team leader. Up to now, he has no idea of pride. The next echelon is the excellent intermediate swordsmen such as Aifeiya, Allen and balman. Each of them has a record of 10 to 20. Among the 18 gates, the backup of the first team should have been the most dangerous place, but in fact, it is the safest place. In half a day, no Warcraft will rush across the defense line... The animal tide defense war can be said to be in a good situation. But Eric''s eyebrows were tightly frowned, because busdor was almost to the limit. His forehead was covered with sweat, his face was pale, and his mouth was panting. The [door of the hall of gra] consumed magic fiercely, and he couldn''t hold on. Suddenly - with a click, a crack appeared on Bristol''s wand. Then, there are more and more cracks, closer and closer. Finally, it broke completely and broke into sawdust. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 142

    The situation of the resistance front in the north of Stan city is very good. More than half of the Warcraft tide has been slaughtered. Although there are casualties in Stan City, it can be almost ignored. As long as we persist for more than half an hour, the disaster can be resolved. All swordsmen and magicians have lit up hope and killed Warcraft bravely.


    However, at this time, cracks suddenly appeared on the space wall formed by the advanced space defense magic spell [door of GLA hall], and there were more and more cracks. Before many swordsmen reacted, they just heard a crack, as if the glass was broken, and the whole space wall collapsed.


    The Warcraft group had madly collided with the space wall, and the wall suddenly disappeared, as if the levee had collapsed, and Warcraft rushed in madly, which immediately destroyed the original formation and rhythm of the swordsmen. The swordsmen of the first line of defense only had to face the Warcraft in front, but now it seems that Warcraft are surrounded in all directions in an instant, One after another, swordsmen fell to the ground by Warcraft and screamed continuously.


    "Everybody back and get together!"


    Eric''s roar sounded. He jumped up from the city wall, filled with layers of blue fog. In a trance, a pair of illusory wings appeared on his back, and people rose up - Eric''s state skill [flying eagle state].


    Eric''s title in the swordsman guild is eagle swordsman because of his state skill. Swordsmen can''t fly in the air before entering the swordsman''s field, but some skills can glide over a short distance. For example, Eric''s [Eagle state], his figure seems to really turn into an eagle, spread its wings and kill to the battlefield.


    After the start of the defensive war, Eric did not directly participate in the war, but guarded by busdor. The main reason is to prevent such accidents in front of him. He will be the last trump card of Stan city.


    He fell into the Warcraft group and waved his sword¡ª¡ª


    Advanced attack skill [star sky chopping]


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The Warcraft that surrounded him immediately flew with blood and flesh, saving several swordsmen trapped in the siege of Warcraft.


    Eric jumped up again, and his figure in the dense Warcraft was like walking on the open grass, falling next to another group of swordsmen trapped in the siege of Warcraft. He waved his sword to kill the Warcraft around him, opening the way for the swordsmen to retreat.


    Standing on the city wall, you can see Eric jumping around the battlefield like a butterfly in flowers, rescuing all the swordsmen trapped in the siege due to the sudden collapse of the gate of the gra hall. Only Eric with the [flying eagle state] can do this.


    Dunsen''s face was anxious and his eyes also showed a touch of admiration. He had always disagreed with the president of the swordsman Association and Eric. He challenged Eric, the nominal first swordsman in Stan City, one after another. Although he lost every time, every time he felt that the gap between himself and Eric was not big, but he understood at this time, I''m afraid Eric didn''t try his best in those competitions


    He thought to himself, "he''s so powerful. If I can survive this disaster, I''ll never challenge him in the future!" at this time, several flying Warcraft attacked here from high altitude. Dunsen roared up, waved his sword and cut them into pieces in the air. Then he turned his head and looked at busdor, "Mr. busdor, are you better?"


    With his hands on the railing and his face pale, his mouth was still bleeding. He shook his head and said, "I''m fine, but the magic is wasted too much... Shit, Debbie and the steel swordsman are surrounded by animal tides. The distance is too far. I''m afraid the city Lord Eric can''t save them!"


    On the battlefield, the first team took the lead because of the efforts of Ye Chui, Vivian and Debbie. After the collapse of the gate of the Gela hall, the people of the first team almost went deep into the Warcraft group. Eric saved several other waves of swordsmen trapped in the siege one after another, making the swordsmen re-establish a front in the rear. At this time, he was out of breath, Looking at the heavily surrounded Ye Chui and others, a sad face appeared on his face: he was unable to save the people of the first team.


    ¡­¡­


    "Holy word: the guardian of the seven gods!"


    Vivian quickly turned the seven sacred words to a page and recited them in a soft voice. A pair of huge palms suddenly condensed in the air and surrounded the remaining 60 people in the first team. From a distance, it was like these palms holding everyone in the palms. It was a layer of defense barrier, but Warcraft around could not break through the palm like defense layer, This made the exhausted people a little relieved.


    Ye Chui looked at the huge palms around and couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart: "believers can really play. This special effect is worth at least ten cents..."


    Vivian''s little face was tired and her voice said anxiously, "I... I can''t hold on for long..."


    The current situation is obvious. If they go deep into the center of the wave of Warcraft, they may not have a chance to escape again. This is different from the siege of wind wolves in skull town. At that time, there were only 100 wind wolves, and there were Street towns around. But now there are thousands of Warcraft around, and they have been fighting for more than half an hour, which consumes a lot of energy, For a moment, everyone was particularly depressed.


    Bella, the team leader, showed a sad look on her face and then became resolute: "in this case, let''s fight to the end, and at least contribute to the survival of Stan city." those who stayed to resist the animal tide had already had such psychological consciousness. After hearing Bella''s words, they echoed loudly and had the courage to fight to the death, Ye Chui was a little moved, so he turned to Debbie and said, "Debbie, let''s be together." this immediately shocked everyone to look at Ye Chui and thought when is it? He still has the leisure to play hooligans? Aifeiya''s face suddenly showed a touch of mystical jealousy... "Well, I mean to use our combined sports skill..." Ye Chui quickly explained that the so-called combined sports skill is that Debbie bombards the ground with Gatlin''s gunfire, which can make her and ye Chui float in mid air for a short time, and ye Chui''s armor can master the balance and successfully leave the encirclement of Warcraft. Debbie''s eyes brightened, but then dimmed: "but in that case, only the two of us can leave... I want to be with you! Anyway... As long as our hammer head is all right." "..." Ye sighed. Debbie''s position in his heart is very important. He doesn''t want anything to happen to Debbie even if he dies, He knew that Debbie thought the same thing in her heart. His life was far more important than his own. He wanted to persuade Debbie away. It seemed that he had to show his true identity, so he went to Debbie: "Debbie, I have something to tell you..." "just right, I have something to tell you." Debbie suddenly interrupted Ye Chui''s words and stretched out her hand to Ye Chui, "Give me back the money bag I gave you in the dark forest." "eh?" "what are you doing? Do you still want to default at this time!?" Debbie raised her eyebrows. "No..." What ye Chui wanted to say was that at this time, do you still care about your money... He took out the money bag and gave it to Debbie. Debbie put it in her arms and put it away, but there was a happy smile on her little face: "it''s going to be a great disaster anyway. When you come back to me, you''ll know that I left the money for him." Ye Chui''s face moved slightly. Debbie''s was not afraid of dying. Instead, she was somewhat relieved. In her eyes, the hammer head was the most lucky not to stay here with her. The hammer head could live more than anything... Ye Chui, who had decided to speak, suddenly couldn''t bear to speak. Debbie knew her real identity. I''m afraid... Will she be sad? "Wipe!" Ye Chui suddenly made a rude noise. He really didn''t like this sad atmosphere. He took a look at the dense Warcraft around and said with his teeth, "shit, let me make a special effect of ten dollars!" ****First, the state is a little bad. I hope you can like this chapter. In addition, when Debbie knows the real identity of the iron swordsman... The scene must be shocking enough, so you have to wait. Ha, it''s still interesting to watch Debbie interact with the iron swordsman... Or am I a little evil? What... Finally, please recommend Ticket ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 143

    Ye Chui thinks he is kind-hearted, but since he can escape from life at this moment, he will not choose to die bravely with others - it is the right way to find the field back later. Of course, the bottom line of running for his life is that he will not leave Debbie. He can not care about other people''s life and death at this critical moment, but he can''t put Debbie in danger, In his bones, he has regarded Debbie as the closest person in the world.


    But since Debbie doesn''t want to leave the danger with him, ye Chui has to stay. In fact, he has other ways to solve the crisis, but the possibility of success is much less¡ª¡ª


    When ye Chui clenched his teeth and shouted, "Mom, let me get a ten dollar special effect!" others wondered what the so-called "Mom" and "ten dollar special effect" were, ye Chui had squatted on the ground, moved in his hand, and took out a piece of parchment, magic ink, quill pen and other items.


    He wants to engrave the magic scroll.


    Strictly speaking, it''s a magic scroll!


    Originally, busdor gave Ye Chui about 100 transport scrolls, which were used up by Ye Chui in order to return to stan city as soon as possible. However, in the process of use, he was very familiar with the magic matrix of the transport scroll. There were a lot of parchment, magic ink and goose brush in his space ring. At this time, he wanted to engrave a transport scroll in a very short time, Get everybody out of here!


    This is his first attempt to carve the space transmission scroll. The space transmission scroll belongs to the intermediate auxiliary scroll, which is much more difficult than the primary scroll such as [flame], [wind], and the time spent is bound to increase greatly. The most important thing is that there are sixty or seventy people present. To transmit so many people at one time, there are more requirements for the scroll.


    If it was Ye Chui two days ago, he would never do such a thing. Even if he had Xueba''s confidence, he would not try.


    But now, he is an intermediate magician and has been baptized by dragon blood. He has branded the Dragon language magic in his mind, which makes it possible for him to engrave and write the transmission scroll.


    The so-called Xueba is that you can hold it even if there is only a glimmer of possibility!


    "Transport scroll..." aliya quickly understood Ye Chui''s plan, but she knew that the iron swordsman was actually a demon swordsman and was very proficient in magic, so she quickly shouted, "everyone buy time for Tony!"


    Vivian''s "holy word: the guard of the seven gods" has reached the limit. The palms around her soon dissipated without a trace. Warcraft poured in. Everyone hurried to form a circle to protect Ye Chui in the center, so that ye Chui could concentrate on writing the transmission scroll.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!"


    Eric roared out of the city master''s mouth and killed several Warcraft in front of him with his sword. His body was covered with blood. His meticulous hair was also scattered on his shoulders. He looked a little embarrassed and his face was unspeakably tired. He used [flying eagle state] to rescue the swordsmen surrounded by Warcraft, and has re established a defense line in front of the city wall.


    There are about 4000 remaining Warcraft, of which 1000 surround Ye Chui and others, and the rest fight fiercely with Terran soldiers.


    Without the shelter of [the gate of the GLA hall], the Terran soldiers had direct contact with the fierce Warcraft. Even if they had an advantage in quantity, the people who were still killed instantly turned upside down. What made Eric angry was that there was his daughter in the first team trapped in the siege of Warcraft... At this moment, his heart was extremely heavy and sad.


    On the city wall, Deng Sen killed several flying Warcraft one after another, and the archers kept shooting. There was no problem in the air defense line, but looking at the situation below, I''m afraid I can''t resist for a long time.


    Busdor looked nervously at Ye Chui and others surrounded by the animal tide. He was worried. Vivian''s holy word guard had failed, and everyone was in danger again. Debbie''s Gatlin kept ringing through. With bursts of Warcraft roaring, it was shocking. No matter who could easily make a conclusion at this moment: I''m afraid dozens of people in the first team, Will be doomed


    At a certain moment, the fierce and incomparable Warcraft rushed up, and the dense figure seemed to completely cover all the people of the first team.


    They have persisted to the last moment


    Bristol could not bear to look straight and closed his eyes.


    He didn''t see that the white light suddenly burst out in the dense Warcraft. The light was particularly dazzling - the special effect of ten yuan really deserved its name!


    "This is..." Bristol suddenly opened his eyes: he felt a wave of magic coming from that place.


    Space magic: [teleport]


    Someone released the conveyor reel in that place!


    "They want to escape with the transmission scroll, but... Something''s wrong!" busdor frowned deeply on his face. He is a ninth level peak magician specializing in space magic. He has a very deep understanding of space magic. Before the war, ye Chui told him about his understanding of space magic in dragon language magic. These understandings make his understanding more profound, He can feel that someone has released the transmission, but the transmission is not complete!


    The essence of transmission magic is to open a door to different space, and then open a door to the real world in different space, but this [transmission] only opens the door to different space, but there is no way to open the second door.


    Those people in the first team have been sent to the empty and chaotic space. If they can''t be picked up, they will die!


    With busdor''s ability, he can take the previously felt magic wave as the coordinate to connect people in different space, but... He needs the help of a magic wand to release magic. Only magicians specializing in the field can release magic without a magic wand!


    Bristol''s wand was damaged and there was nothing he could do.


    What makes busdor feel most anxious is that from the magic wave, he vaguely feels the composition of the magic matrix for transmitting magic, and this matrix clearly carries his shadow - the magic spell can be regarded as a program. When different people compile programs with the same function, there will always be some places different from others. The transmission scroll engraved by busdor has his own unique flavor, He felt that the released [transmission] was his own transmission spell.


    Someone used his own transport reel.


    In Stan City, only Ye Chui has seen his transmission scroll, and only Ye Chui, who has an incomparable understanding of space elements, can master the writing of transmission magic scroll in such a short world, so... The person who released the transmission scroll is Ye Chui!?


    Are your disciples among those people?


    His body has trembled slightly because of excitement. He must do something as soon as possible... People lost in different space have only a few seconds to live at most, otherwise they will be assimilated by the mixed space rules and become a part of chaos!


    The feelings Ye Chui said to him earlier suddenly appeared in his heart: "Space elements actually have their own thoughts, not wisdom, but simple thinking similar to animal instinct. Ordinary magic spells are forced to manipulate elements. If you want space elements to exert their strongest power, you should not manipulate them, but summon them. Use strong feelings to summon the aggregation of space elements, and use perceptual control, not rational control..."


    "Perceptual control, call..."


    Busdor thought secretly in his heart and stretched out his hand to the open space beside him. He had no wife, children or even apprentices until he met Ye Chui. Although the student had known each other for only a few days, he gave him a kind of sustenance as a teacher. He wanted to save his apprentice. He summoned the spatial elements around him to help himself and help him Lay the foundation of his beloved heart and accept his control


    A little white light began to diffuse in his hands, and the light became thicker and thicker, gradually enveloping his whole palm.


    Then at one moment, busdor''s hand waved hard, just like tearing open a rag pasted on the wall. It tore a gap in the air. That''s the space gap!


    The shadow of white light and others flashed out!


    Busdor''s figure shook. The mage''s robe, which was originally gray, suddenly emitted dazzling light. After the light dissipated, the gray white had become pure white, even some dazzling white.


    Busdor crossed that step at this moment and entered the field of specialization!


    "Teacher..." Ye Chui felt dizzy. He subconsciously shouted and asked Jarvis to launch the [popularity] matrix of armor, so that he didn''t fall to the ground and saved his cool posture. As for others, even the eighth order swordsman Bella had squatted on the ground and vomited.


    The conveying scroll engraved by Ye Chui just now has defects. Although it successfully sent them into the different space, it was unable to bring them out of the different space. At this critical juncture, busdor forcibly tore the space and brought them out of the different space.


    "It was the teacher who brought us out of the different space, he..." Ye Chui stared at busdor - he knew that his teacher had successfully entered the field of specialization.


    Busdor looked at Ye Chui and smiled. Just now, ye Chui cried out, teacher. Others may not pay attention because they are in vertigo, but he heard it clearly. He sighed in his heart: good guy, it is worthy of being a student I want to accept


    Then he looked down at the city.


    There is a huge gap between ordinary magicians and magicians in the field of specialization. Entering the field of specialization represents strength, which is several times stronger.


    He stretched out his hand towards the bottom of the city and pushed it gently.


    A transparent wall was like a huge wave, pushing out the Warcraft herd that was fighting with the Terran soldiers.


    This is not a magic spell, but a specialized magician''s arbitrary application of magic elements.


    The moment busdor entered the field of expertise, it decided that the animal tide invasion was coming to an end.


    Ye Chui looked in awe at what busdor had done. It turned out that this was the strength of magicians specializing in the field!


    Others also looked at busdor standing on the wall in surprise. Some people understood what and showed an excited look on their faces. There were not many magicians like busdor standing at the top of the Ninth level, but there were countless who could really cross that step and enter the field of expertise. No one thought that busdor had successfully promoted at this emergency moment.


    They guarded Stan city and their home! Busdor looked at the Warcraft intercepted outside the space barrier and felt his strength. Now he can kill all the thousands of Warcraft by gently shaking hands! This is the strength of specialization! "Teacher..." but at this time, ye Chui suddenly came to busdor''s side. Since busdor had recognized his identity, he didn''t hide it. A wonderful idea flashed in his heart and whispered to busdor, "it''s a pity that so many Warcraft have killed all. It''s better to give it to me." busdor looked at Ye Chui strangely: "What do you want so many Warcraft?" "raise it." "raise it? Raise it there?" "I have the coordinates of a large ancient tomb, which is enough to accommodate these remaining Warcraft. Teacher, with your ability to specialize in the field, you should be able to help me collect these Warcraft into the ancient tomb?" Ye Chui smiled. His ancient tomb sealing technique is finally going to be powerful! *************************************************************************************************************************************************** len our translation.

 Chapter 144

    The originally tense and critical Warcraft Resistance War was easily resolved with busdor''s accidental promotion to the specialized field. The remaining 4000 Warcraft busdor can be crushed easily, and the difficulty is almost as difficult as mowing grass. At this time, most people are afraid to hope that busdor will start quickly to avoid accidents, but ye Chui wants to take the opportunity to block all these Warcraft into his ancient tomb.


    Many parts of Warcraft are priceless, such as Warcraft bone, Warcraft blood, Warcraft meat and Magic Crystal... However, in Ye Chui''s view, the most valuable thing about Warcraft is their fierce combat effectiveness, and Warcraft is still the most valuable alive.


    Busdor understood Ye Chui''s plan and thought for a moment. He seemed to think of something. He smiled and agreed to his students'' plan and said, "well, I can really help you transfer these Warcraft animals to your ancient tomb. It''s my gift to you. Come with me."


    With that said, busdor put one hand on Ye Chui''s shoulder and the white light rose. Their figures disappeared out of thin air and appeared in the numerous Warcraft groups. Just after they appeared, busdor set up a space barrier beside him. He looked at Ye Chui and said, "where are the coordinates of your ancient tomb?"


    Yechui quickly connected Jarvis and put the coordinates into busdor''s mind.


    The so-called coordinates, naturally, can not be just a simple piece of data. In fact, the coordinates are a group of magic matrix. After receiving the magic matrix, busdor meditated for a moment. With a wave of his hand, it seemed as if there was a palm composed of space, which bound hundreds of Warcraft in his hands. The white light flickered. Those Warcraft disappeared one after another and were transmitted away.


    He established a key to transfer into the ancient tomb and began to stuff Warcraft into the ancient tomb in batches.


    At the same time, ye Chui also received the message from Jarvis: "master, those Warcraft have been transmitted to the ancient tomb. There are 232 heads, lying in the trough. It''s so cruel!"


    "The magician in the specialization field is really powerful..." Ye Chui couldn''t help sighing. Busdor, who didn''t enter the specialization field, could certainly do this transmission, but he would never do what he wants. When waving, those Warcraft had no resistance and were directly arrested by him, and countless Warcraft roared at them, But it was completely unable to break through that layer of space barrier, and the terrible Warcraft group disappeared in busdor''s waving.


    At the moment, countless people stared at the two people standing in the Warcraft siege. They didn''t understand what they were doing, but there was no doubt that the battle was over, and countless people cheered.


    Lord Eric saw countless Warcraft killing the first group of people. He was sad and roared. After roaring, he was ready to let go of the killing. As a result, countless Warcraft were suddenly pushed away by a space wall. When he was stunned, he heard Aifeiya''s clear cry again. Looking up, he found that Aifeiya was lying on the wall waving to him, Some dirty faces are filled with tears of joy.


    Eric was directly encircled. The great joy and sorrow of life was not so much. He rose up from the ground, came to the wall, hugged his daughter, looked around, and finally looked at the picture of busdor and steel swordsman harvesting Warcraft: "what''s the situation?"


    Aifeiya quickly gave a brief introduction. Previously, they were trapped in the siege of Warcraft and were in danger. Fortunately, ye Chui''s ten yuan special effect sent them away. Fortunately, busdo entered the expertise field in an emergency and tore the space to bring them out. The first team of more than 70 people was almost saved at this time, There is no doubt that the iron swordsman saved them.


    Bella, Allen, balman, Vivian, and even Debbie, who is still thinking about the steel swordsman''s shameless change of clothes, are smiling and thanking the steel swordsman and Bristol for their help.


    Eric laughed triumphantly, then said suspiciously, "well... What are Mr. Bristol and the steel swordsman doing now?"


    "I don''t know. The magicians who specialize in the field are really powerful." Deng Sen, the president of the swordsman Association next to him, said, "however, it should be a little difficult for him to raise his hand to solve thousands of Warcraft. I think... Mr. busdor now asks Tony to protect his Dharma so that he can calmly use his means to kill these Warcraft!"


    Those Warcraft will disappear in vain after being restrained by busdor. This means is really amazing. Aifeia sighed: "the magician specializing in the field is really powerful. He must have crushed those Warcraft into pieces by some means!"


    ¡ª¡ªShe certainly didn''t think that these Warcraft were not directly crushed and killed, but were sent to an ancient tomb by someone to be kept in captivity


    "Let me say that Mr. busdor is powerful, and the performance of the iron swordsman in this game is even more admirable!" Dunsen continued. "Before, he killed more than 300 Warcraft, the most of all people. Now he works with Mr. busdor to kill Warcraft. He is the greatest warrior in Stan city!"


    Although busdor occupies an important position in this resistance war, he is not from Stan city after all. Stan city will appreciate his action, but he will not have a stronger feeling. Unlike the steel swordsman, he is a native resident of Stan city. Such performance makes everyone feel proud and the greatness of the steel swordsman.


    Eric was in a good mood and said with a laugh: "when the matter here is over, I will build a statue for the steel swordsman in the star square. Stan city will always remember his heroic posture. He is the first warrior in Stan city!" everyone on the city wall was a little excited. Aifeiya suddenly shouted under the city wall: "steel swordsman! Steel swordsman!" At the beginning of her, Allen, balman, assol and others shouted together. With the sound on the city wall, countless swordsmen under the city were also infected. The man who fought with busdor at the last moment was undoubtedly admirable. This emotion was infected and immediately caused everyone to shout: "Steel swordsman! Steel swordsman!" Ye Chui, who was standing next to busdor, was stunned when he heard these shouts: "I''m in the second Olympics. What are they calling my name for? It''s clearly busdor''s teacher you who''s shooting?" "Hey, I''m not from Stan city after all, but you are a real resident of Stan city. Now that you stand beside me, they will certainly think you''re helping me. Of course, they will admire me, but I''m afraid you, who fought side by side with me in their eyes, are the most proud of them." Bushido said with a smile. Ye Chui was stunned, looked at Bushido and said: "Teacher, this can''t be your intention?" when busdor wanted to harvest these Warcraft, he only needed to know ye Chui''s coordinates and didn''t need Ye Chui to accompany him, but he took Ye Chui into the Warcraft group together, which obviously had another deep meaning. Busdor patted Ye Chui''s shoulder as he collected Warcraft in ancient tombs in batches: "Hammer head, the teacher is already a magician specializing in the field, and there is no shortage of those fame. According to the regulations of the magician general association, since I have become a professional magician, I need to register in the magic holy city and leave Stan city for a while. These fame should be my gift to you!" teacher, this... How interesting? " Ye Chui said without embarrassment. "It seems that you have some adventures in the dark forest. If you don''t tell me about your perception of space magic, I can''t enter the specialization field. If I don''t enter the specialization field, I''m afraid everyone will be doomed today. It''s you who saved Stan city." "well, ok..." Ye Chui had to accept busdo''s kindness. A few minutes later, nearly 4000 Warcraft were collected by busdo into Ye Chui''s ancient tomb. Some Warcraft finally found that the situation was wrong and were ready to escape. They were also arrested by busdo. The animal tide defense war ended here. Piles of Warcraft blood and meat fragments were placed on the ground. The scene was bloody The violence, however, made the rest of the people feel incredibly happy. They finally won the final victory in this life and death defense war. Bristol smiled and took Ye Chui to flash over the wall. Countless people looked at the wall and gave sincere thanks to the magician who was already specialized in the field, but Bristol patted Ye Chui on the shoulder: "Everyone should thank the steel swordsman. At the last moment, it is his help that I can kill the rest of Warcraft. The steel swordsman is the most powerful warrior in this resistance war!" "steel swordsman! Steel swordsman!" Bursts of cheers were deafening. At this moment, ye Chui undoubtedly became the hero of the whole Stan city!... amid the roar of joy, among the swordsmen under the city wall, a man looked at the figure of the iron swordsman, but his eyes were filled with bursts of unhappiness - this man was the magician AKAS who had participated in the magician assessment with Ye Chui. He helped some slightly injured people Bagens, looking at the shining steel swordsman, the dark corner of his heart is boiling: "one day, I will let people worship me like this... I swear!" * * * DRAGON language This is the end of this volume. The name of the next volume is holy words. It is obvious that the protagonist will begin to contact the power system of faith ~ ~ ~ ~ this chapter can also be said to pave the way for the next volume ~ ~ ~ ~ finally ask for collection and recommendation ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 145

    At noon the day after the animal tide ended, ye Chucai, who had slept all day and night, got up from bed with a bleary face.


    Ye Chui had hardly slept since he took part in the patrol mission of Stan city. Although the magician''s mental strength allowed him to have no rest for a long time, he still felt an unspeakable fatigue after the defense war.


    Yawning and getting up from bed, ye Chui contacted Jarvis the first time¡ª¡ª


    "How are those Warcraft?"


    "Master, it''s so cruel." Jarvis responded to Yechui with a kind of exclamation, "At that time, a total of 3108 Warcraft were collected, including 1459 first-order Warcraft, 109 second-order Warcraft, 635 third-order Warcraft, and five Warcraft. It seems that they have broken through the third-order and entered the fourth-order. In this day, the ancient tomb is a Warcraft battlefield. Now there are only 845 first-order Warcraft, two There are 940 first-class Warcraft, 570 third-class Warcraft, plus the five fourth-class Warcraft. Now there are 2360 Warcraft, and nearly half of them die in one night. "


    "Oh, it''s so powerful." Ye Chui sighed.


    "Master, although the Warcraft group is fun, do you care? I can activate the space array and mechanism of the ancient tomb to separate the Warcraft group." Jarvis suggested, "I''m afraid there will be only a few left in a short time."


    "But the rest are only the strongest ones. What you want is these." Ye Chui put his clothes on himself. "The reason why so many Warcraft attack human towns in groups is because of the [dragon power] released by the snow dragon. After being locked in the ancient tomb, these Warcraft are in another environment. There is no [dragon power] They will naturally follow the survival of the fittest to kill. The weak can only become food, and the winner becomes the king. What I want is the last winner... Besides, I can''t afford to raise so many Warcraft, can I? "


    "Master, even if there are only the last few Warcraft, you can''t afford it. Warcraft eats a lot. The higher level Warcraft eats more." Jarvis is very sincere.


    "... let''s talk about it at that time. Pay attention to their dynamics. Let me know when these Warcraft finally divide the king. I''ll study how to get in and out of the ancient tomb these two days." Ye Chui left the room and went downstairs.


    "I see, master," Jarvis promised.


    That ancient tomb is very large, at least more than ten times that of other ancient tombs.


    The general composition of ancient tombs is mostly composed of two parts: the tomb path and the back hall. This is the unified customized shape of Doria''s ancient tombs, while the ancient tombs in Ye Chui''s hand are spliced from more than a dozen ancient tombs, so as to select suitable people from the ancient tomb explorers as their own inheritance. It''s more than enough to keep a few Warcraft in such a huge ancient tomb. As for the problem of food... In the future Think again. Now let''s have a round of survival.


    Among the more than 4000 Warcraft, the last few that survive are ye Chui''s goals. Ye Chui doesn''t need to care about the ecological environment in the ancient tomb in a short time.


    "Oh, that''s right." when he came downstairs, ye Chui thought of something, "those Warcraft bones, magic crystals and the like left by Warcraft can be preserved. It''s of great use."


    "I see, master," Jarvis responded.


    In the kitchen on the first floor of Anthony''s magic house, bursts of strong fragrance were emanating. When the leaves fell down, effia and Debbie sat at the table for dinner. The food on the table was very rich. It was obvious that effia had brought it from the city master''s house. Debbie seemed to have just woke up. She was wearing her hair and was wolfing down.


    Aifeiya changed into a long casual dress and thought about something while eating food.


    Seeing ye Chui walking down, Debbie finally chewed the food and said hello to Ye Chui - judging from the context, ye Chui thought what she said was: "hammer, you''re up. Come to dinner quickly. The top craftsmanship of the chef of the city master''s residence, Warcraft meat ingredients, are enough now."


    Ye Chui smiled and sat down at the table. During the animal tide Resistance War, ye Chui was nominally knocked out by Debbie and Aifeiya and sent out of the city. Later, the coachman who took Ye Chui away told Aifeiya that he found Ye Chui suddenly disappeared on the way. Ye Chui said that he hurried to stan City after waking up. As a result, the defense war was over by the time it arrived, which was a great joy The end of.


    When ye Chui changed into a magician''s dress and met Debbie, Debbie directly fell down in Ye Chui''s arms and fell asleep. The little girl had just recovered from [paralysis toxin] and went to the Warcraft battlefield. Although she had little effort relying on Gatlin, she still consumed a lot and was already tired and dizzy.


    Now they have regained their vitality.


    "How''s the situation now?" Ye Chui''s stomach was really hungry. He ate quickly, ate the delicious food on the table and asked Aifeiya next to him.


    "312 swordsmen and 17 magicians were killed in the animal tide, and at least thousands of others were disabled. However, the loss is very small. It is a great achievement for the animal tide of this scale to carry it without the help of the defensive array." Aifeiya explained. She thought of something unhappy and continued, "The city people who had fled have come back one after another, and the believers who fled have also come back. Bishop Faria told the city people that Stan can miraculously win the victory because of the blessing of the seven gods. He shamelessly took all the credit on himself. When his father knew it, he broke a palm of the table."


    "Believers are really thick skinned." Ye Chui couldn''t help sighing, "but not all believers are not good people. Vivian is very good... Speaking, believers are still very powerful." "hum, Vivian is an exception, and Faria is the only believer who is better than her in Stan city." aifia explained, "According to my father, Vivian is the only believer outside Stan who has entered the realm of bishop except Faria. I''m afraid Faria wants her to come back and help." "that Faria is really not a good bird." Yechui sighed with Debbie. Aifeia put aside these unhappy things for the time being and said to Yechui and Debbie: "Eat quickly. When you''re finished, I''ll take you to see something fun." "what?" "you''ll know when you go." Seeing that effia was so mysterious, ye Chui was curious. He quickly filled his stomach and followed effia out of the door. They now live in Xingchen street. They walked hundreds of meters south, which is a huge square. This square is the famous Xingchen square. For example, a group of people are gathering in the square, as if they are looking at a statue in the center of the square. The sculpture It looks like it''s carved by a real person in a ratio of one to one. It''s full of armor and extraordinary. Ye Chui first praised how cool it is, and then he found out that it''s not himself? "It''s carved by the craftsman overnight by his father." effia was not satisfied, "The best sculptors and craftsmen in the city were invited. Dwarf doff, who has always disliked making statues, also participated in the building of statues. Only in this way can the statues be made so quickly. The statue of the seven gods originally stood in the center of the star square, but his father was so angry that he asked people to remove the statue of the seven gods and replace it with a statue of an iron swordsman, and personally announced it to the city people As for the greatness of the steel swordsman, Mr. busdor also gave all his credit to the steel swordsman, claiming that if it were not for the bravery of the steel swordsman, the defensive war would be lost. " Ye Chui stared at his statue. The statue was very lifelike. Although he didn''t show his face, it still made Ye Chui feel like looking at a mirror. Aifeiya continued with a smile: "Although my father couldn''t directly refute Faria''s shameless behavior, he undoubtedly slapped Faria in the face. The strength of the church comes from the belief of the masses. My father built this statue to make people not believe in the seven gods and believe in iron swordsmen. Now the great deeds of iron swordsmen have spread in Stan city "Ye Chui:"... "Let everyone believe in themselves? He looked at the statue in front of him:" this statue is so handsome. "Aifeiya''s eyes were full of small stars:" yes, he is the most handsome swordsman I''ve ever seen. "Debbie:"... Shameless. " She remembered the shameless act of the other party to help her change clothes... & amp; amp; & amp; amp; & amp; amp; & amp; amp; & amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; a new volume began ~ ~ ~ for collection and recommendation ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 146

    Under the joint efforts of Eric and Bristol, the iron swordsman can now be said to be a national idol, but Debbie just doesn''t buy it and insists that the other party is a shameless big color wolf


    Hearing Debbie gritting her teeth and accusing the steel swordsman of being shameless, ye Chui couldn''t help sweating. Next to her, effia simply said that the steel swordsman helped Debbie change clothes - there was a trace of mystical jealousy in her voice when she spoke, so ye Chui approached Debbie and asked tentatively, "Debbie, what do you think if it was me who helped you change clothes?"


    Debbie raised her delicate eyebrows and stared at Ye Chui: "hammer, what do you mean? HMM... I suddenly remembered that I was wearing a magician''s robe when I woke up. Did you really change my clothes?"


    Ye Chui immediately swallowed his saliva and felt the murderous spirit on Debbie. He quickly explained, "of course it''s not mine - isn''t he a steel swordsman? Isn''t it reasonable to wear a magician''s robe?"


    Debbie snorted and remembered that when she was in the dark forest, the iron swordsman took out a magician''s robe, so she didn''t bother about this topic any more. She just clenched her little fist: "let me meet him next time, I''ll make him look good! Hum, don''t let me know who he is!"


    "...." Ye Chui was sweating and thought he''d better hide his identity for the time being.


    Standing on the other side, effia suddenly looked forward and said, "in fact, I think Tony is very brave and fearless. His posture is so charming."


    "Girl, how about looking at the place?" Ye Chui reminded him with some sweat.


    "Annoying!" Aifeiya directly arrogant, a small fist on Ye Chui''s body.


    Ye Chui shook slightly. She didn''t keep up with the time when effia Aojiao gave herself a fist. She almost stumbled directly.


    Aifeiya was stunned: "eh? I''ve wanted to ask you for a long time. Why did your bones suddenly become so good?"


    "Well..." Ye Chui pulled up his arm and exposed the muscles on his shoulder. "I''ve been exercising all this time. Unconsciously, my body has become much stronger. In the future, I''m no longer the hammer head with weak bones."


    Debbie and effia looked a little strange: "how do you exercise?"


    "This... Secret, how can such an efficient exercise method be told to others?" Ye Chui said hurriedly.


    "Cut, who wants to know." Aifeiya shook her head proudly again. Then she suddenly thought of something, and her eyes looked at Ye Chui. "Hammer, can I ask you to help me?"


    "What are you doing?" Yechui looked at Aifeiya strangely. "First, I won''t tell you the contact information of the steel swordsman."


    "Who wants to ask you for his contact information? I''ve figured it out. Even if you take the initiative to tell me now, I don''t want to know!" said effia with longing. "One day he will tell me his contact information in person!"


    Ye Chui: "... Well, what are you doing?"


    "I... Want you to tell Tony..." Aifeiya said to Ye Chui with some excitement. "Can he accept me as an apprentice? Just learn the fighting method used by the puppet swordsman in the ancient tomb. I want to be stronger!"


    During the war of resistance against Warcraft, Aifeiya watched Ye Chui, Debbie and Vivian go all out to kill Warcraft. At that time, she made up her mind that she must become stronger. At least, the next time she encountered such a crisis, she could fight side by side with an iron swordsman. If a swordsman wants to become stronger, skills and sword spirit are important factors, But Aifeiya has a swordsman at the top of the Ninth level. Her father is lack of both. Therefore, she thought of the fighting method of steel swordsman inherited from the ancient tomb and wanted to learn the sword skill called "move".


    Hearing Aifeiya''s request, ye Chui subconsciously refused and thought it was too troublesome. However, looking at Aifeiya''s expectant eyes and thinking of her efforts for the iron swordsman, he finally nodded: "well, I... Will tell the iron swordsman."


    Aifeiya beamed: "hammer, thank you. I will give you a rich reward."


    "Speaking of rewards..." Debbie''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Effia, Lord Eric seems to have said that rewards should be given according to the number of Warcraft killed?" she stretched out a small hand to effia. "What about rewards?"


    Aifeiya was sweating fiercely: "I knew you wouldn''t forget this thing... My father is discussing the reward. Finally, he should take gold coins and the record points of the swordsman guild as the reward. Don''t worry, Debbie, you will definitely make a lot of money this time."


    Debbie''s face immediately filled with an excited and happy smile: "this time I killed 304 Warcraft. Why should the city Lord''s house reward me with thousands of gold coins? I''m rich, I''m rich, hammer head, I''ll give you some pocket money later!"


    ¡ª¡ªThis little financial fan has always counted the number of Warcraft he killed.


    When ye Chui heard that he was going to raise his pocket money, he immediately asked excitedly, "how much is it?"


    "I''ll give you twenty more coppers a month." Debbie looked forthright.


    Effia: "..." Ye Chui: "... Debbie, being stingy is a disease and needs treatment." Debbie said proudly: "This money is our venture fund. My father''s long-standing wish is to open Anthony''s magic house into the world''s largest magic shop. I''ll help him complete this wish. Hammer, you can get more magic creations later. This is a great opportunity for us to expand our ambitions!" "okay..." Ye Chui doesn''t care about Debbie''s stingy attribute when he thinks of his small Treasury. As for all kinds of magical creations... Ye Chui has long been ready. He previously gave dwarf doff a pile of drawings, all of which are his designed gadgets, such as magic lighter, magic flashlight, magic watch, magic razor... These gadgets have substitutes in the world, but they are attractive The concept of entering the last world is based on convenience. All the things created are absolutely new and can be sold. Then ye Chui thought of the reward for the iron swordsman. At that time, the iron swordsman killed nearly 400 Warcraft. If you connect with the 4000 Warcraft that were finally sealed with busdo... During the second Olympic Games, ye Chui smiled like flowers directly. Don''t fill the small vault too full He turned around and asked her, "do you think the rewards for steel swordsmen are rich?" "hum!" she looked at Ye Chui contemptuously. "I don''t know why steel swordsmen want to contact you. He is such a powerful hero, brave and fearless, and despises money like dirt. How can he care about this small reward." Ye Chui: " Lying in the trough, you give me a penny less to try! Aifeiya waved her hand: "but his reward must be him. After my father discusses the result, I''ll tell you." Ye Chui was relieved to hear what effia said. Next, he still had some plans to do. Money can''t be short. If you don''t give money when you are a hero, don''t ask him. After seeing the statue of the steel swordsman, ye Chui and Debbie effia went back to Anthony''s magic house. On the way, ye Chui asked about busdo. Busdo entered the field of specialization and began to learn from the world This is a magician specializing in the field, which is a major event of the whole Matan empire. However, busdor has just entered this field and needs a period of stability. Therefore, he needs to live in Stan city for a period of time. For his safety, he will always live in the city master''s house and Eric will personally protect the law for him. "It''s said that the Matan empire will send a magician to stan city. The magician will always wait by busdor''s side in the next time and accompany him to the magic guild in the magic holy capital to register." At last, Aifeiya said the news again. Ye Chui nodded and didn''t pay attention to it for the time being. When he returned to Anthony''s magic house all the way, he, Debbie and Aifeiya were stunned at the same time: "Vivian?" A little girl wearing obviously too big priest''s clothes is standing in front of the store nervously. It is Vivian, the trainee bishop of the church! ***************************************************************************************************************

 Chapter 147

    "Vivian!?"


    After seeing Vivian, Debbie shouted with aifeia. Although she had a bad impression of the church, she felt very good about the trainee bishop who fought side by side - she was the only one who had a good impression of the church.


    As a magician, ye Chui once met Vivian when he met Debbie at the end of the defense war, so he knew her nominally. He walked up to the little girl and asked strangely, "Why are you here?"


    "That..." Vivian seemed not used to talking to strange men and said with some prudence. "Bishop Faria said that a successful bishop must experience training and know all kinds of people in the world, so she asked me to come to you to experience the life of normal people..."


    Hearing Vivian''s words, ye Chui was stunned. What was Faria''s idea? The three looked at each other and were confused for a moment, but it was true that Vivian had helped them resist Warcraft together. No matter how Faria was, they all felt very good about her.


    Vivian saw the three hesitating and hurriedly said, "I can do anything. Can you let me stay here?"


    "Of course," said Debbie with a smile. "Experience life, right? Then you stay here."


    Vivi looked happy when she settled down: "great."


    "Debbie, although she is a good person, Faria must have no good intention to send her here. Do you really rest assured that she will stay in the store?" effia whispered to Debbie. "Since you want to experience life, you might as well leave her in the city master''s house."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Debbie said with a smile, "where is not to experience life? Anyway, Anthony''s magic house will be officially opened. There is just another free staff, a trainee bishop, and can be used as a mascot in the store. Hammer head, don''t you think?"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Is that her heart?


    "I also think it''s good to let her stay here," Ye Chui said.


    For Vivian''s purpose, ye Chui vaguely guessed that it might be to investigate the iron swordsman. Eric of Warcraft Resistance War publicized the iron swordsman as a hero and was respected by all the people. There must be some opinions from the church. Isn''t this a fight with them? But the girl looked confused, but Yechui didn''t understand. Did Faria push her over as an undercover?


    Of course, the most important reason why Yechui would agree with Vivian to live in Anthony''s magic house is that he is very interested in the holy words of believers. From Vivian, maybe we can understand what this belief power system is.


    Anyway, Vivian temporarily lived in Anthony''s magic cabin.


    Debbie specially arranged a room for Vivian to live in. It was on the first floor next to Debbie''s room. It was originally intended to pile up goods. The place was not large, but it seemed that Vivian didn''t care. There were all kinds of things such as beds and wardrobe. Debbie and Aifeiya were very kind to help Vivian clean up the room.


    Vivian is also very excited about the new environment. She takes out the clothes she brings from her space ring one by one: priest clothes, priest clothes, priest clothes, priest clothes, priest clothes


    Debbie and Aifeiya were sweating. Aifeiya couldn''t help saying, "Vivian, your laundry won''t be all Priest clothes?"


    Vivian was stunned for a moment and looked at the civilian clothes on aifeia and Debbie with some envy: "I have only clerical clothes since I was young..."


    "I''ll prepare some clothes for you later." effia said reluctantly. "You work here in a priest''s uniform. I''m afraid the church will directly trouble here... But I''m taller than you. It may be a little inappropriate for you to wear my clothes. I''ll find someone to make some for you later."


    "It''s so troublesome. She''d better wear my clothes." Debbie said with a smile. She was about the same size as Vivian. Vivian should be able to wear her own clothes. Then she hurried back to her room and took some of her own clothes to let Vivian change.


    At this time, Debbie had a kind smile on her face. She always wanted to have a little sister. Vivian undoubtedly made up for her regret. Her smile was a kind smile to her sister


    Then suddenly she couldn''t laugh.


    "This dress seems a little small... Here''s the chest." Vivian arranged the piece in front of her chest with her hands uncomfortable. Although she is very petite, she is one year younger than Debbie Aifeiya, but the piece in front of her chest is very material, which is completely out of proportion to her petite body. She looks particularly majestic after taking off her generous priest''s clothes, Aifeiya, who has always been in good shape, was stunned, not to mention Debbie, who is a flat girl. It was gnashing her teeth


    When Vivian came out of the room, ye Chui was sitting in the yard. Her spirit entered the space ring to check the condition of the dragon egg. When she heard the sound, she raised her head and couldn''t help lying in the slot: Tong Yan Ju Ru!


    The simple white floral dress is a convenient style that Debbie loves on weekdays. It''s a heroic look on Debbie and a sense of shame on Vivian


    Vivian sort out the piece in front of her chest. Maybe the tight texture made her feel very embarrassed. When she touched Ye Chui''s eyes, her face was red like an apple. Debbie was unhappy when she saw Ye Chui''s eyes. She walked up to Ye Chui and kicked Ye Chui''s leg: "what are you looking at?" "no..." Ye Chui quickly turned her head and smiled, "I just think she''s more than enough to be the mascot in our store..." Debbie: "......" because of Vivian''s shame and shame dress problem, ye Chui was killed by Debbie Aifeiya went out of the house and said she wanted to help Vivian change her clothes. Before leaving, Debbie kindly gave Ye Chui a few copper coins as entertainment expenses for going out to spend a lot of wine... Ye Chui, with a few copper coins in her hand and a speechless face, came to the alley behind kara''s magic bookstore and discussed future cooperation with dwarf doff, Now Anthony''s magic house needs to be bigger and stronger. It is absolutely necessary for him to sell all kinds of magic goods. Doff can be worth more than a dozen Terran forgers alone. Ordinary dwarf forgers rarely provide exclusive services with human shops, but ye Chui has already won doff''s favor. In addition, the drawings Ye Chui gave him in advance are really interesting, so doff agreed to Ye Chui without hesitation. In the future, he will specifically undertake all the forging work of Antoni magic shop. Of course, ye Chui also gave doff a good price. After the matter was discussed, ye Chui left the alley and went straight to Kara''s magic bookstore. "After being promoted to an intermediate magician, I can build more magic models in my memory. It''s time to learn some new spells!" * * * * ask for a recommendation ticket for collection ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 148

    "It is said that beasts are good at fighting and are invincible on the battlefield. This is derived from their inherent nature. Fighting, snatching and greed are their best interpretation. I have only seen this explanation in the book before. I have never believed it. How can a race that makes friends with the Terran look like this? The description in the book must be misinterpreted... But now , I finally understand that this is true! "


    In front of the dining table, ye Chui half held a knife and fork in his hand and thought to himself with sweat on his forehead - this is the conclusion he came to after watching the female Orc Kara eat all the food in front of him one by one.


    When he came to Kara''s magic bookstore, it was already evening. At Kara''s kind invitation, ye Chui was ready to have dinner with her. Looking at the delicious food on the table, ye Chui immediately had a big appetite. Unfortunately, before he moved his knife and fork, Kara opposite had already started directly. Ye Chui couldn''t bear to describe the delicious food, In short, before he could react, the table was as miserable as a hurricane


    "Eh? Why don''t you eat the hammer?" Carla asked strangely, refusing to roast lamb legs.


    "Well... In fact, I''m not too hungry..." ye chuishan said.


    "Aren''t you hungry? That''s a pity. My cook here is specially dug up from the Moran Hotel at a high price. It''s a pity that you don''t try the craft." Carla said with regret. "Then I''m not polite."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    I haven''t seen you polite since I started eating


    After a sumptuous dinner, Kara asked her two human maids to clean up the leftovers on the table. She rubbed the tooth flower seed and held the chicken leg in one hand and asked Ye Chui, "say, what are you going to do this time?"


    "I need a magic book." Ye Chui drank a cup of tea and said, "I''ve just been promoted to an intermediate magician. I need to supplement the magic model."


    "I knew you were here for this," Kara said with a chuckle and a smile... Actually a grimace, "but you know my magic books are very expensive."


    "You are the only one with the most magic books in Stan city. I''ll admit it if it''s expensive." Ye Chui nodded. The price of several gold coins in a magic book is just a small problem for him who doesn''t know thousands of gold coins.


    "Forthright!" Carla counted her thumbs to the leaf. "But I have a better proposal for you."


    "What proposal, you say." ye chuiqi said strangely.


    "I Kara can make a fortune in Stan city as a female Orc by making all kinds of friends. If I become friends with someone, I can give you many discounts for this new friend." Kara said with a smile, "you should know who my new friend is."


    Ye Chui was stunned and said, "do you mean me?"


    "Not..."


    Ye Chui: "well... You mean the iron swordsman."


    "That''s right." Carla nodded. "He is now a hero in Stan city. If I can make friends with him, I can give you many discounts. Even my magic book can be lent to you for free. After all, your enchanter is also my friend. How about it?"


    Ye Chui understood Kara''s meaning. The orc is a smart businessman. She will make friends with anyone with talent and wealth. This is her way of doing business. Ye Chui smiled and said, "well, I can promise you that you will be a friend of the iron swordsman in the future. If there is anything he can do, he will help you!"


    "Cool, that''s settled!" Carla smiled happily, put the chicken leg into her mouth like a cigar, and chewed a few mouthfuls - Ye Chui suddenly couldn''t help feeling that if she had a few meals with Carla, why can''t she lose weight?


    Then ye Chui and Carla came to the bookstore on the first floor. There were all kinds of secretaries in the bookstore, but there was only a small bookshelf for magic books. Magic books were very valuable books. The magic books on this small bookshelf were already the most fruitful collection in Stan city.


    "Hammer head, if you see those books you like, just borrow them." Carla stood on the side of the bookshelf and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll pick some first..." Ye Chui swept the bookshelf and began to take books from top to bottom one by one - primary magic theory, analysis of simple wind spell, principle of wind element, element basis of flame and lightning, how to be a magician gentleman


    Soon, ye Chui picked out more than a dozen magic books from the bookshelf.


    He looked up and down at the bookshelf and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yo, that''s all?" Kara laughed proudly and said to Ye Chui, "I thought you were going to move all the magic books on the shelf at one go. I didn''t expect to borrow only so many books."


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chui turned his head and smiled at Kara: "I don''t need these more than ten books. I''ll borrow all the rest."


    Carla: "


    After putting about a hundred books into the space ring, ye Chui left Kara''s magic bookstore with a satisfied face. Feeling a little hungry, he wanted to find a place to rub a meal, but after thinking about it, he just returned to Anthony''s magic cabin. Debbie didn''t know how to cook dinner. Although it was normal for the girl to have a big meal in the next city Lord''s house, But I just ate the big meal from the city Lord''s residence at noon. I''m afraid I''m embarrassed to continue to rub it at night - I have to wait until tomorrow, right? He has to hurry back to cook. As a result, when she got home, she found that the kitchen table was full of food, Debbie and Aifeiya were ready for dinner, and Vivian was busy carrying the food from the kitchen to the outside - her clothes had been changed, mainly due to the expansion of her chest, which seemed less ashamed, However, the full figure is still revealed. Seeing ye Chui coming back, Vivian immediately said, "you''re back. Come and try my craft." "how can you cook? I''d better come." Ye Chui said. "It''s all right, sister Debbie said. I''ll prepare the food in the future." Vivian smiled and put the food on the table. "Hehe, you''re welcome. Try your craft." then ye Chui sat down at the table and stared at the food on the table. It was a slip of green vegetables. I couldn''t see the smell of meat. It was dry bread and sweet potato soup. It was simpler than what ye Chui ate when he was just reborn. Ye Chui: "..." Vivian ate this when she was a child. It''s good for her health. "Debbie said that she ate sweetly and asked Ye Chui to sit down. Aifeiya also nodded: "yes, yes, this meal doesn''t look like there is no meat, but it''s nutritious." after saying that, they also quietly looked at Vivian''s chest. So ye Chui understood - did these two people treat Vivian''s recipe as a Feng breast recipe... * * * * forced ~ ~ to go on the shelves at the end of the month and ask for your support ~ ~ ~ thank you ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 149

    Intermediate attack spell [dancing sand]


    In the woods in the east suburb of the city, ye Chui waved his wand and input the magic matrix into the wand from the newly established magic model. Suddenly, a dust swept up from the ground, driving the surrounding leaves to form a yellow tornado, flying around with amazing momentum. Ye Chui waved his wand and pointed to a tall tree with a thick waist, When he was crazy, he seemed to have life. Like a beast roaring, he hit the tree hard. The tree shook violently involuntarily, and the dead leaves in late autumn were flying in succession. A moment later, he heard only a creak, and the whole tree fell to the ground. The crack was like being eaten by insects and ants - it was a broken mark hit by small wind and sand!


    "Yes, the spell is complete."


    Ye Chui saw the power of the spell and nodded with satisfaction.


    Nearly a hundred magic books were obtained from Kara, but most of these magic books were theories. Only a few books recorded specific magic spells. Ye Chui chose several good magic spells to build models after a long time. Now five days later, he has successfully built four models that intermediate magicians can build, namely intermediate attack magic spells [dancing sand], intermediate attack spell [sea of fire], intermediate auxiliary spell [wind cruise] and an intermediate auxiliary spell [sun shield] obtained from busdor.


    I''m afraid it takes a long time to complete the modeling for each spell to be replaced by an ordinary intermediate magician, but it''s easy for ye Chui. Treat each spell as a program. The speed of his top hacker''s input program is definitely faster than anyone in the world. He spent less than five hours modeling each program - even two hours if the time is urgent Time is enough.


    It took him only two hours to perform the intermediate attack spell [baptism of the wind].


    "In fact, what I want to model most is the teacher''s [crack in the earth]..." Ye Chui then thought to himself that busdo wished Ye Chui a magician''s blessing, so that ye Chui could have access to the composition of this advanced space attack spell. He already had the original of the spell. Unfortunately, this advanced spell is still a super large advanced spell, which ye Chui can''t master now. He is now trying to transform this spell and try whether he can Create a simplified version of this spell.


    This is still something that ordinary magicians will not try at all, but there is no problem for ye Chui.


    When thinking about these problems, ye Chui suddenly heard bursts of footsteps and realized that someone was coming. Ye Chui moved his hand and took the wand back into the space ring. At the moment, he was wearing the armor of an iron swordsman. Turning his head, it was effia who came.


    Previously, Aifeiya asked ye if she could let the iron swordsman take herself as an apprentice. Ye Chui thanked Aifeiya for her constant care and Debbie, so she agreed to ask the iron swordsman. Of course, in fact, he has agreed to Aifeiya''s apprenticeship request. Now this is the first time to meet Aifeiya as a teacher and apprentice.


    "Teacher." Aifeiya wore a long skirt, a long sword around her waist, and her face was a little excited.


    "Aifeiya, you''re here." Ye Chui adjusted his mood and said in a indifferent tone. It''s necessary to put on airs when a teacher, isn''t it.


    "Teacher, please teach me the sword skills you inherited in the ancient tomb!" said Aifeiya with a serious face. Then she moved her hand and took out a scroll. "This is the sacred master-student contract. Teacher, let''s conclude the master-student contract."


    To impart sword skills or magic knowledge, it is necessary to conclude a master-student contract, which is a very normal thing in egendas mainland. The sacred master-student contract taken out by Aifeiya is also a very common thing. However, ye Chui was slightly stunned and refused: "that thing is not needed."


    "No need?" Aifeiya was surprised, and her eyes seemed worried. She was afraid that ye Chui was not really ready to teach her sword skills wholeheartedly. After all, if the teacher and apprentice contract was concluded, the teacher would have to blame the students - even if Bristol didn''t like Obert, he would teach Obert something more or less.


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong." Ye Chui said quickly, "I just don''t want the master-student contract to affect our relationship. After all, we are friends."


    If you really conclude the apprenticeship contract and stay with Aifeiya as a magician on weekdays, if he says anything, such as serving tea and pouring water, Aifeiya doesn''t agree, it will be directly punished. Isn''t it just a direct revelation?


    Therefore, the sacred master-student contract must not be signed.


    Aifeiya wondered for a moment. Her face suddenly turned crimson and nodded. She thought to herself, does he actually have feelings for me? So she doesn''t want the sacred master apprentice contract to limit our relationship? After all, with the limitation of the master apprentice contract, the master apprentice can''t be combined


    Egandas mainland pays great attention to etiquette. If Yang Guo and Xiao Longnv were here, they would have been scolded as scum.


    "Well..." Aifeiya nodded coyly and approached Ye Chui. "Teacher, now please teach me sword skills."


    "Well, OK." Ye Chui nodded and thought that there was something wrong with Aifeiya''s mood, but he didn''t think much and continued with a serious face, "First of all, Aifeiya, you should understand that the sword skill you are about to learn is not a sword skill in the general sense. It should be called move or sword technique, and this set of moves is what I learned from the ancient tomb, so it will be called ancient tomb sword technique in the future. There are 12 moves in total. The moves are unpredictable. Each move has many changes and needs to be mastered flexibly. To fully master the use of sword technique, it is absolutely necessary It''s more difficult than ordinary skills. Are you ready? "


    "I want to be strong. No matter what difficulties I encounter, I will stick to it!" said effia firmly. "That''s good." Ye Chui nodded, then went to Aifeiya''s side and gently hugged Aifeiya. "Come on, I''ll teach you a posture first." Aifeiya''s face became more red: "teacher, you..." he was so bold! I hugged myself directly! And teach yourself posture... Whether you don''t resist or not? "Why are you blushing? I''ll teach you to pose first. I''ll tell you the twelve moves and each change. You practice hard and try to be familiar with each pose. Later, I''ll give you the way to use each pose." Ye Chui said strangely, fiddling with aifeia''s arm, "Raise your arm a little and bend your left leg slightly forward. This is the first pose. You can remember it." effia: "... Yes." It turned out that the so-called posture was the posture of sword skill. Aifeiya was secretly relieved, and then suddenly there was a touch of lost regret... When she left the small forest in the east of the city, Aifeiya was still practicing the ancient tomb sword. Obviously, this kind of sword skill can not be learned easily. Ye Chui can master it quickly by magic + programming, but even if It''s him. He still hasn''t exerted the 30% power of this sword technique. You know, the swordsman who created this sword technique was able to walk horizontally in the field of Swordsman and magic expertise with the strength of the Ninth level peak. Seeing the enhancement of busdor''s ability after entering the expertise field, ye Chui became more curious about the ancient tomb swordsman. "According to Jarvis, the ancient tomb swordsman seems to have hidden some things in the ancient tomb. When I can enter the ancient tomb smoothly, I must go and see if there is anything to improve my sword skills..." Ye Chui thought about these things when he was looking for a place to change clothes. Now there is a tragic scene in the ancient tomb. More than 2000 Warcraft are reduced again, leaving only more than 800, and a large number of Warcraft will die every day. However, it is far from ye Chui''s goal. He wants to simplify the most powerful Warcraft. When he puts his armor into the space ring , ye Chui saw the dragon egg hidden in the ring again. "I don''t know when the dragon egg will hatch. I have mastered the magic of dragon language. It is said that I can contact the slave contract with the dragon egg, but there has been no progress for so long. The invisible chain has been tightly tied to my neck... The time to release the slave contract must be accelerated. If I wait until the dragon baby hatches, It''s too late! "Yechui thought silently. After returning to stan City, Yechui didn''t directly go back to Anthony''s magic house, but came all the way to dove. Some of the magic creations that were about to be sold in Anthony''s magic house forged by dove should have been completed now." I believe these things will cause a sensation! " Ye Chui''s eyes are shining. The rewards at the city Lord''s house have not been settled yet. Debbie''s mood has become a little irritable these days. She must find something to divert the little financial fan''s attention. Ye Chui has also figured out a great plan for the sales of those new things¡ª¡ª "The good reputation of steel swordsman is not in vain, so let steel swordsman speak for these magic goods." * * * * second ~ ~ ~ ask for recommendation and collection ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 150

    It''s sunny today. There are a lot of people in the star square.


    Countless city people spontaneously gathered here to admire the newly built statue of the iron swordsman. Some wandering poets are telling the heroic demeanor of the iron swordsman vividly. They will compile the hero of Stan city into poems and movements and transmit them to all parts of the mainland, so that the legend of the hero can spread all over the world.


    At this time, an excited voice suddenly remembered in the crowd: "steel swordsman! Steel swordsman appears!"


    Everyone looked at the direction of the voice. A swordsman with full armor was slowly walking to the middle of the square. Suddenly, a group of people were surrounded. Some were excited and some questioned.


    "Are you really an iron swordsman?"


    "Did you save Stan?"


    "Hero, please accept my most devout worship!"


    The steel swordsman stood silently in the crowd. He looked around and slowly removed the mask of his head armor. Seeing his action, countless people seemed to forget to breathe: is the steel swordsman going to announce his true face to the public?


    Of course not.


    The steel swordsman only took off the mask of his mouth, and a slender cigarette appeared in his hand. It seems that he is ready to smoke a cigarette.


    A citizen nearby immediately stood up and said, "iron swordsman, let me light a fire for you. I have matches here!"


    "Use mine. I have a miniature flame magic scroll here, which is a high-grade product bought from DIGOS magic store!" a citizen in luxurious clothes followed and took out a small magic scroll - this miniature flame magic scroll has negligible power and can be regarded as a luxury version of matches. Only the rich can use this kind of thing.


    Other citizens also came up to light cigarettes for the steel swordsman.


    But at this time, the steel swordsman suddenly waved his hand and refused everyone''s kindness. When he moved his hand, a rectangular silver thing appeared, which was very small. Open the cover above, there was a strange runner and something similar to a wick. Then, just listen to the "click", and the steel swordsman twisted the runner with his thumb, A flame sprang up above the thing. The steel swordsman lit the cigarette and took a beautiful puff.


    There was a great surprise around.


    "That... What''s that? It''s amazing!"


    "That must be a magical creation..."


    "It must be expensive."


    "It''s called a magic lighter. It''s on sale in Anthony''s magic house next to the city master''s house on Xingchen street!" at this time, the steel swordsman held the magic lighter in his hand for everyone to watch, "It''s a noble and high-grade magical creation. It only sells 198 copper coins. It''s cheap and affordable. Children and old people are not deceived. Do you want to be as cool as me? Please use Anthony magic lighter. I''m an iron swordsman. I speak for this lighter. Quality assurance. What are you waiting for?"


    With these words, the steel swordsman took out another transmission scroll, opened it, and disappeared in the white light with a bang.


    There was a silence all around.


    "This... This thing can really be bought in the store?"


    "What shop is Anthony''s magic house? I''ve never heard of it!"


    "This magic shop is opened next to the city master''s residence. It must have a big background. I must buy this magic lighter!"


    "I don''t have to worry about lighting cigarettes anymore!"


    "Eighteen copper coins... The price of two silver coins is absolutely worth it!"


    "Oh, what are you running for?"


    "Go and buy a lighter. I''m afraid there won''t be any late!"


    So people in the square began to run to Anthony''s magic shop.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, in another busy block, this is the famous "shave Street" in Stan City, which is a place for shaving and hairdressing.


    The steel swordsman suddenly appeared, which immediately caused the boiling of the block. A group of bearded men waiting for shaving gathered around one after another. They were eager to eat the hero of Stan city alive.


    At this time, the steel swordsman silently took out a cylindrical small thing. One end of the thing was covered with a thin and dense iron net. After the steel swordsman pressed a switch, there was a buzzing sound inside. The steel swordsman opened the mouth mask of the helmet and began to shave his lips.


    Then he held the small equipment in his hand and looked around.


    "This thing is called magic razor, which can let you tidy up your beard anytime and anywhere. Men don''t have to worry about their image anymore. It''s sold in Anthony magic store next to the city master''s house on Xingchen street. The noble and high-grade magic creations only sell 998 copper coins, which is cheap and affordable. Children and old people are not deceived. Do you want to be as cool as me? Please use Anthony brand Magic razor, I''m a steel swordsman. I speak for this magic razor. Quality assurance. What are you waiting for? "


    Then he took out the magic scroll and disappeared in the white light with a bang.


    ... a moment later, in an upscale hotel "The name of this thing is called magic watch, which can let you know the time anytime and anywhere. Look, it''s 11:32 now, and it can be timed according to the requirements. You don''t have to worry about being late because you don''t know the time. It''s sold in Anthony magic shop next to the city master''s house on Xingchen street. The noble and high-grade magic creation only sells 1998 copper Coin, a symbol of luxury and elegance, is the best choice to show off your wealth. Do you want to be as punctual as me? Please use Anthony magic watch. I''m an iron swordsman. I speak for this magic watch. Quality assurance. What are you waiting for? " ... all day long, the steel swordsman appeared in all the busy places in Stan city to sell the magic goods grandly launched by Anthony magic store. Then, the threshold of Anthony magic house, which had been open for several days, was almost broken. Debbie, the owner of the store, and Vivian, a temporary employee and mascot, were almost busy. Debbie attended dinner No more food - only copper, silver and gold coins can divert Debbie''s attention from the food. It can be said that the whole Stan city will be a sensation because of the idol effect of the steel swordsman. At more than ten o''clock in the evening, the magic store closed, and Debbie came to the table with the money box, snoring noodles in her mouth and ordering money: that''s it In one day''s world, 149 lighters, 67 razors, 19 watches and 46 flashlights were sold... The total income was 21 gold coins! Minus the cost of making and materials to be paid to dwarf dofu, the net income was 15 gold coins! The average family had 15 gold coins in one day Debbie''s whole face became radiant. She just felt that she would not be too popular in the future. "The endorsement fee for the iron swordsman was a big help to him anyway." Ye Chui took advantage of this time to reach out to Debbie. He can''t be vague about his small Treasury. There are enchantments on these magical creations. He made them himself. Anyway, it doesn''t take much effort. He can''t think about the money, but the endorsement fee for the iron swordsman can''t be less. Debbie''s eyebrows wrinkled: "no!" Ye Chui: "Debbie, we''re stingy, but we can''t be unreasonable..." "I''ll count with him when he sees all my things!" Debbie holds a small money box. "This is the spiritual loss to my girl!" Ye Chui: " Such a greedy daughter-in-law on the stall was speechless. There was joy here, and something more joyful followed - Aifeiya suddenly came in with a beaming face: "Debbie, your reward in the beast tide Resistance War came down. You killed 304 Warcraft in total, and each Warcraft was rewarded with ten gold coins, so you can get a total of 3040 gold coins. I brought you all this money." Debbie immediately widened her eyes and opened her mouth - Ye Chui was deeply afraid that she would faint if she couldn''t breathe... * * * * if you like this book, please vote and collect it. Thank you ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 151

    When effia moved her hand, she took out brass cards from the space ring and appeared on the table. This is the gold coin card of the goblin bank. Brass represents a card with 100 gold coins on it. The card with a limit of 100 gold coins is already the maximum amount that the goblin bank here in Stan city can issue, After all, having 100 gold coins is already a rich man in a small place like Stan city.


    Thirty brass cards and a money bag were handed to Debbie. Debbie immediately took a deep breath, put down her money box and began to count money.


    Vivian sitting on one side had no idea about coins, but at this time she looked very excited with a red face. She didn''t know what she was excited about. Ye Chui thought of something and asked Vivian: "is so much money from the city Lord''s house? Can the city Lord''s house bear it?"


    "Those slain Warcraft have been recycled by the city Lord''s guard. All kinds of Warcraft blood, meat and magic crystals can sell for a lot of money. In fact, there are not many from the city Lord''s house." Aifeiya explained, "The whole Stan city has the largest number of Warcraft killed by the teacher, Debbie and Vivian. Most of the others only get ten or twenty gold coins, or several people get ten gold coins together."


    "I see." Ye Chui nodded, then coughed and said to Aifeiya, "what about the reward for the iron swordsman? Give me his part first."


    "I''ll give him the teacher''s reward myself." Aifeiya refused. How could she miss the opportunity to get close to the iron swordsman?


    "Don''t... first tell me how many rewards the iron swordsman has?" Ye Chui said, his eyes full of small stars.


    "What are you excited about? The teacher''s reward is calculated according to 400 Warcraft, a total of 4000 gold coins. It''s not easy to count the 4000 Warcraft finally solved jointly with Mr. busdor, but Mr. busdor doesn''t want money. He gave his own reward to the old teacher. According to his father and busdor, he wants to give him other rewards."


    "What reward?"


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter to tell you," said Aifeiya impatiently. "Mr. busdor is going to apply to the Imperial Emperor for the teacher''s defense credit, so that the teacher can enter the imperial magic library to read books without restriction, but this is not sure. It will be calculated until the final result comes out."


    Ye Chui''s eyes suddenly brightened. The reward of 4000 Warcraft converted into gold coins is indeed a huge wealth, but it''s much worse than unrestricted access to the imperial library.


    There are tens of thousands of magic books in the imperial Library of the Matan empire. It is almost impossible for ordinary people to get a pass to enter. Only aristocrats can save at will - aristocrats are the privileged class in the world. Stan City, including Aifeiya and Eric, do not belong to aristocrats. It is very troublesome for ordinary people to borrow, and if they can borrow at will, it is almost impossible Ye Chui is the paradise of Xueba (self appointed).


    It seems that Bristol is really thinking of himself.


    "That''s right!" Debbie, who had counted the forty brass cards back and forth several times, suddenly thought of something, "what''s the reward for Vivian, effia? She should have killed nearly 300 Warcraft?"


    "This..." mentioned this matter, Aifeiya''s expression was instantly gloomy. "Tonight, bishop Faria has decided to take Vivian''s money away. He said Vivian is a member of the church and she will selflessly give her wealth to the seven gods..."


    "Shameless!" Debbie immediately scolded. When the animal tide hit, Faria tried to run with oil on the soles of her feet. Vivian was the only one left to resist the animal tide. Now he even wants to take the reward Vivian deserves?


    Ye Chui and Aifeiya''s faces are also very ugly.


    Vivi was a little embarrassed when she settled down: "the bishop told me about the reward. I gave up voluntarily. As believers, we have the obligation to devote all our wealth... Don''t resent the bishop..."


    With these words, ye Chui, Aifeiya and Debbie could clearly see some confusion and grievances from Vivian''s face. Although she didn''t have a clear concept of gold coins, bishop Faria''s practice was too much and it was difficult not to make people feel uncomfortable. Faria''s shameless practice made Ye Chui feel more bad about the church.


    Debbie pursed her lips and gently hugged Vivian: "you can tell me what you want in the future. I''ll buy it all for you. Anyway, we are rich now."


    After a few days together, Debbie has regarded the innocent and pure Vivian as a sister - she seems to have some impure purpose when she was sent here by Faria, but after discussing with Aifeiya, Debbie thinks that I''m afraid even Vivian doesn''t know what she''s going to do. She really thinks she''s sent here to experience life.


    Ye Chui also smiled and comforted: "yes, Vivian, you are a partner in fighting the animal tide hand in hand. If you want anything in the future, just tell Debbie that you deserve it."


    Vivian blushed and nodded: "thank you."


    Because of Vivian''s affair, Debbie and ye Chui''s joy of making a huge sum of money immediately disappeared. Aifeiya came here specially after Anthony''s magic shop was over. Originally, she was ready to celebrate, but now she was in no mood. She talked to Debbie Vivian for a while and left.


    Debbie and Vivian quickly went back to their room because they had to get up early tomorrow. Ye Chui was about to clean up the things on the table. Suddenly her eyes moved - I don''t know if it was because she was in a bad mood. Vivian forgot her seven sacred words on the table. Since Vivian moved into Anthony''s magic house, ye Chui has been thinking about the seven sacred words. Now he finally got what he wanted and had a chance to study them. He glanced at Vivian''s room, hurried to pack up his things, took the holy words to his own research room on the second floor, and opened the book written in parchment with some excitement. However, the excitement soon disappeared... "Lying trough, the whole book is talking about how the seven gods love the people and praise how great the seven gods are. What''s the matter with the power of faith?" Ye Chui soon found that this seems to be just an ordinary book, and there is no magic place. "Something''s wrong. The Bible is a prop for believers to exert their faith power. Every Bible is made by the church. It should be different from ordinary books..." Ye Chui was puzzled. There are few descriptions of how the Bible works in books. After all, it is very disrespectful to the church. The Secrets of the Bible are never for outsiders, There must be some mystery in this Bible. But ye Chui looked through it in the middle of the night and still found nothing. When he was about to give up, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind: the Bible was made of parchment, which was used to make magic scrolls, but this kind of paper was thick and difficult to write, so it was not a good choice for writing books. So... Maybe the Bible was actually attached with magic power? Thinking of this, ye Chui hurried to input magic into the seven sacred words, and then he felt something. "Sure enough... This Bible is actually engraved with a magic matrix. The so-called belief power actually depends on magic!" Ye Chui made this great discovery. Egandas Terrans have four classes: magician, swordsman, priest and knight. Magicians use magic, swordsmen manipulate sword Qi, and priests and knights are the most mysterious. They use faith power and oath power respectively. In everyone''s understanding, these are two things different from magic and sword Qi. Ye Chui also understood this at the beginning, so he did not detect the magic input from the Bible at the beginning, But now ye Chui found that the so-called belief power also depends on the magic matrix. The whole Bible is a magical creation. "This magic matrix is very complex. It is engraved on the interlayer of parchment with some special material. Its function seems to be to collect something... Faith?" Ye Chui couldn''t understand the operation of the magic matrix. After thinking for a moment, he began to input those matrices that constitute the magic matrix into the magic crystal, ready to stay for later research. He was busy all night. In the early morning, he finally completely recorded the magic matrix including tens of thousands of lines of magic characters into the magic crystal. Stretched a lazy waist and was about to wash his face. He was more energetic, but suddenly, the leaf droop nerve tightened suddenly. The dragon egg in the space ring, which has been silent since its birth, suddenly moved, and a small crack appeared on the eggshell. Baby dragon is about to be born****** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 152

    The dragon egg from the dark forest is a time bomb for ye Chui.


    The snow dragon beast has established a slave contract with the dragon baby. When the dragon baby is born, he will become the servant and nanny of the dragon baby all his life.


    During his return to stan City, he thought of various ways to avoid this fate, such as directly destroying dragon eggs.


    However, under the limitation of the slave contract, whenever he had this idea, he would be directly extinguished by a strong will.


    Even he can''t tell others about the existence of the dragon egg, because this kind of Warcraft that may have a strong dragon blood in his life is definitely the baby that everyone on the whole continent will be excited about. He must strictly think about the safety of the dragon egg. The slave contract is constantly affecting his mind to ensure that the dragon baby can be born safely.


    Then, there is only one way, that is to forcibly modify the slave contract and end the slave relationship.


    The contract was established by the Dragon language magic. During this time, ye Chui has been studying the Dragon language characters related to the contract in the gap of busy store business - it''s like reading an English article with an English dictionary. It''s difficult, but at the same time it can enhance his understanding of the Dragon language magic. Now more than ten days have passed, Ye Chui has gradually roughly understood what the slave contract is about.


    This is a kind of contract magic. There are many similar types of magic on the mainland of egandas, such as the sacred master-student contract, adventure contract, etc. Although the slave contract is written by magic, ye Chui is sure that he can break the magic contract by giving him enough world.


    But... The dragon egg is going to be born so soon!


    Ye Chui was surprised. How did this thing hatch?


    He thought it would take a year and a half for such a beast to move?


    In the long run, it''s not impossible for decades or hundreds of years, is it?


    But it''s only ten days now!


    It takes more than 20 days to hatch an egg. You''re a beast. Okay!


    Move in your hand and hold the glittering and translucent dragon egg in your hand. Ye''s hands can feel that there has been a slight vibration in the egg shell, which is the feeling of living creatures. There has been a slight crack on the dragon egg.


    Ye Chui''s will had a strong impulse to make him give in to the dragon egg.


    It can be imagined that when the existence in the dragon egg is completely born, the Leaf Pendant will no longer have any freedom and become a very miserable servant!


    This is the picture Ye Chui absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    "We must eliminate the slave contract as soon as possible!" Ye Chui''s brain, which was exhausted all night, suddenly ran quickly and concentrated all his mental strength on canceling the contract, but this kind of effort like sharpening a gun at the moment is almost useless.


    The only thing he can do now is that he can control the link established between him and the dragon baby by the whole contract Magic - it is an intentional chain, one is locked on his neck and one end is locked on the dragon baby''s wrist. The Leaf Pendant can see and control this chain to a certain extent, but it is impossible to completely destroy it.


    Unless... There is a desire to "give up" in the heart of dragon baby!


    Come on!


    Come on!


    There are more and more cracks in the dragon eggs. It seems that you can feel that an inexplicable breath is overflowing from the dragon eggs.


    Ye Chuai stood in the middle of the yard, with sweat sliding down his forehead. He only felt that this was the most tense moment since his rebirth.


    "Eh?" Debbie''s voice suddenly came out of the yard. She and Vivian were coming in from the outside. "Hammer head, what are you doing standing in the yard without sleeping in the morning? What are you holding in your hand?"


    Where does Ye Chui have the heart to answer at this time?


    It''s Vivian''s habit to get up early and run for exercise. For some shameful reason, Debbie recently decided to learn all about Vivian''s work and rest, so she followed her to run in the morning. After running, she danced a giant sword for a day, but as soon as she came back from the outside, she saw Ye Chui standing in the yard with an egg and didn''t answer his questions, So they gathered around.


    "Ah, hammer head, what egg is this? It seems to be hatching!" exclaimed Debbie.


    "Is it an egg?" Vivian asked naively.


    "Vivian, you''re stupid. The egg is so big." Debbie corrected Vivian. "I guess it''s the legendary ostrich egg." she looked at Ye Chui, "hammer head, where did you get the ostrich egg?"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    During the time of speaking, the eggshell of the whole egg was covered with cracks. With a click, a broken eggshell on the top was knocked off the ground, and a thing that looked like meat was full stretched out from the inside - it was a small arm with milky white flesh, four fingers, some similar to human palm, but all the same.


    As the arm stretched out, the eggshell rustled down, and the beast in it finally showed its full picture.


    The beast has four limbs, a fat body, and a pair of wings similar to chicken wings behind it - chicken wings stripped of feathers - its whole shape is similar to that of the snow dragon when it is about to give birth, but its skin is smoother, there are no scales, and there is no ferocious place in its head. Its face is not like any kind of leaf droop or Warcraft or animal encountered by Vivian and Debbie, It gives people an unspeakable... Lovely feeling.


    There is also a wisp of black long hair on the forehead, which is cute and a little cool. Coupled with the fleshy body, Debbie and Vivian''s eyes lit up directly: "what''s the hammer head? It''s so cute." Ye Chui: "..." Ye Chui''s spirit has been tightened to the extreme at this time. What''s the cute pet in his hand? This is a special master "Mutter?" The adorable beast sat in Ye Chui''s palm and looked up at Ye Chui. Although his mind was blank, he could feel a familiar and friendly taste from ye Chui, which made him feel very comfortable, so he stretched his waist. The baby was so tired in the egg! Then his attention shifted to the dragon under himself On the egg fragments, a strong desire suddenly appeared in his mind to eat the fragments! That was the will of the snow dragon beast branded in his mind. The broken shell of the dragon egg is not an ordinary thing. In addition to having the power of a giant dragon, it also has some experience and teachings of the snow dragon beast - teach the baby to a strange human race, and the snow dragon beast will naturally take precautions. These egg shells will be destroyed It''s her insurance. As long as she eats these eggshells, the dragon baby can immediately know what to do, and can initially master his power! The dragon baby looks at those eggshells, and his mouth seems to be a little disgusted. This kind of thing is hard to eat at first sight. Why does the baby want to eat this... He picked up a fragment in his small hand and put it near his mouth and is ready to eat. But suddenly However, he noticed Vivian and Debbie on the other side. After scanning for a few eyes, his big round eyes suddenly stopped on Vivian. Strictly speaking, it was the grandeur of his chest - my baby didn''t know why, he suddenly had an impulse to jump on and have fun... So he threw away the Dragon egg fragments in his hand. He gave up the eggshell. Give up! The whole body has been covered with a layer of cold sweat. Suddenly, I was pleasantly surprised to find that the chain extending to the dragon baby''s wrist was suddenly loosened, and the other end locked on his neck was given away at the same time! The slave contract was lifted! At the moment, the dragon baby has only been born for a few minutes, and its will is very simple. Giving up is giving up, which is simple but also the most powerful Force is like some kind of emotional authentication, which just coincides with Ye Chui''s urgent need to give up, and even contacts the slave contract in this way. Ye Chui is relieved that the slave contract is a dragon language matrix. Although it has been abandoned, it still exists between Ye Chui and dragon baby in a short time. While ye Chui is relieved, he can''t help thinking: "Can you reverse this matrix and establish a slave contract with the dragon baby again? But this time I''m the master and it''s the slave!" That section of the Dragon language matrix is like a scroll to build a contract, which can be used again, and this scroll was created by the snow dragon beast, which is much stronger and unbreakable than the master apprentice contract and adventure contract popular in the mainland. Thinking so, ye Chui took one section of the unreal invisible chain in his hand and tried to lock the other end on the dragon baby''s neck. However, Whether it''s a master apprentice contract or an adventure contract, both sides must agree to make it work. The same is true of the slave contract. Unless there is a difference in blows between the realm, you can crush the other party and frighten the other party. However, ye Chui can''t crush the dragon baby now. There is only one way to make the dragon baby automatically put on chains - let it agree. The so-called consent is a kind of agreement An inner will is like shouting "I want" and "I want" in your heart Ye Chui tried for a moment, but he couldn''t succeed. The virtual chain was about to dissipate... Suddenly, the other end of the chain was accidentally locked on the dragon baby''s neck! At the same time, the cry from the dragon baby also came into Ye Chui''s heart - this baby wants to drink milk! ******* Chapter 1 ~ ~ ~ the Dragon pet is in place, and the most successful mainland conquered with big milk This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 153

    The dissolution of the slave contract and the re establishment of the slave contract all occur in the mind. Although a long time has passed in Ye Chui''s feeling, in fact, it''s only a few seconds.


    Even Debbie and Vivian didn''t find any change in Ye Chui''s look - of course, ye Chui was sweating. Debbie noticed it for the first time, but considering the newly born baby dragon, Debbie subconsciously thought Ye Chui was nervous about waiting for cute pet to be born. Well, what a loving man


    "Giggle! Giggle!" the dragon baby jumped around in Ye Chui''s hands. Two little fat arms kept waving at Vivian, and his eyes looked at Ye Chui from time to time. Ye Chui could feel its thoughts because he had established a slave contract. In Ye Chui''s understanding, it said: this baby wants to drink milk, let this baby drink milk!


    "Boss, what''s wrong with it?" Vivian asked with a strange look at Ye Chui - the name of boss was decided by Debbie.


    Ye Chui''s head is still misty. He can''t imagine what happened just now. Why can the slave contract be suddenly dissolved, and then let him successfully reverse it? Is the dragon baby not fully developed and a fool?


    As a result, ye Chui''s vision suddenly swept to a magnificent and outrageous part of Vivian. When he saw the eager appearance of baby dragon, he suddenly understood what... Following Ye Chui''s three views, he couldn''t help shaking. The Dragon... Was sucking?


    When it was just born, it seemed that it intended to eat dragon egg fragments, but it gave up eating dragon egg fragments in order to eat milk. This willingness to give up made the slave contract terminate, and its willingness to eat milk made Ye Chui re-establish a reversed slave contract with it


    At this moment, ye Chui sincerely thanked Vivian for his good figure, which made him avoid the fate of being enslaved


    "Hammer head, what''s wrong with it?" Debbie asked Ye Chui anxiously.


    "It wants to drink milk..." Ye Chui said with a ashamed face.


    Then he was shocked to hear Debbie say, "let me come!"


    Ye Chui lay in the trough and thought that Debbie was confident... Then he saw Debbie trot to the kitchen and a bowl of milk came out. Oh, I see. She went to help the dragon baby get the milk.


    Debbie didn''t like drinking milk, but Vivian said she grew up drinking milk when she was an orphan and was adopted by the church, so Debbie went straight to buy two barrels of milk and put it in the magic freezer in the kitchen the next day


    The milk was brought to the dragon baby. The dragon baby was still looking at Vivian''s chest as a souvenir. He complained a few times. The baby didn''t want the milk... Well, but the milk smells delicious. Just drink it reluctantly!


    Then he gulped down all the milk in a big bowl. Finally, he sat contentedly in Ye Chui''s palm, burped and patted his belly with his hand. It was warm, lustful and lustful. He thought about Vivian again. In his mind, he quarreled with Ye Chui about going to a magical place... This time ye Chui understood, The milk it wants is not for food, but for fun... But in that case, does it drink so much for Mao?


    "What the hell is the hammer head? It''s so cute. Where did you get it?" Debbie stood beside and asked Ye Chui fondly.


    "This..." Ye Chui''s mind turned and hurriedly explained, "I saw someone selling it two days ago and said it was picked up during the animal tide. Maybe it was some Warcraft that fell down carelessly during the animal tide. I spent ten copper coins to buy it."


    "Ten coppers?" Debbie looked surprised, then patted Ye Chui on the shoulder. "Hammer head, you really can live."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    It''s not that he can make a living. Miss, the pocket money you give is ten Wen in total. I''d like to say that the small treasury with ten gold coins is just for help?


    Fortunately, Debbie has a super stingy attribute setting. She is convinced of Ye Chui''s ability to live like this. As for Vivian... The girl doesn''t have much concept of money at all.


    Vivian seemed to melt under the big eyes of Meng Chong. She stretched out her hand and said to Ye Chui, "boss, can I hold it?"


    "Well, here you are." Ye Chui promised with a smile. This thing has been in his mind for a long time to go to the magical place.


    Vivian just held the baby dragon in her hand, and the cute pet jumped into Vivian''s arms and cheered hard. That joy


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Inexplicably a little jealous.


    "Let me hug, let me hug," said Debbie with a happy face.


    However... Baby dragon turned his head to look at Debbie, glanced at Debbie''s flat body, turned his head with disgust on his face, and didn''t want to be held by people without milk!


    Debbie: "


    Ye Chui patted Debbie''s shoulder as if she was about to breathe fire. Looking at the dragon baby, he suddenly felt a little strange, because he couldn''t feel any strong breath on the dragon baby, let alone the Dragon beast. Even ordinary low-level Warcraft didn''t have the breath. It felt like an ordinary little animal.


    Isn''t it said that this divine beast inherited the purest dragon blood? Did something go wrong? Well, look at the virtue that the goods sold themselves in order to have fun there. Must be that they are not fully developed? Ye Chui thought about these things in his heart. Looking at the fragments of dragon eggs on the ground, he cleaned them up with the intention of not letting others find the origin of the baby dragon, and put them into the space ring... "Hammer head, look at your sweat. Don''t catch a cold, go take a bath." Debbie said with concern at this time. Ye Chui glanced at the divine beast that was enjoying in someone''s arms. The magician felt sharp. He couldn''t feel any magical fluctuations on the divine beast. I''m afraid outsiders couldn''t even notice what it was? Although I don''t know if it has failed in development, it''s nothing to let it be seen by others in a short time. This is a magical world. Some ordinary animals will have offspring with Warcraft. Most of those offspring are ordinary animals with strange shapes. Some rich families in Stan city like this kind of pet, No one would doubt that the dragon baby is such a type of pet... Thinking of this, ye Chui nodded. Originally, he was very tired. He just tried to untie the slave contract, which cost a lot of mental energy. Now he was almost fainting. He stretched his waist and said, "I''ll take a bath and sleep again. I didn''t sleep all night last night." So he went to the bathroom and looked back at the hall before entering the door. Debbie was looking fierce and wanted to drag the dragon baby from Vivian''s arms. As a result, the dragon baby was very angry. He kept holding Vivian''s collar and pulled people''s collar open... What a naughty! Ye Chui filled his eyes and walked into the bathroom. He took a good bath, his face full of tired leaves, then returned to his room, slept a lot, and woke up at noon. Rubbing his head, he walked out of the room and came to the restaurant on the second floor. Vivian''s special Feng breast lunch (jointly certified by Debbie and aifeia) was on the table. Debbie was eating. Vivian was not here. He should be looking after the store business. Longbao was listless. He squatted on the table and pumped a bowl of milk. When he approached, ye Chui found a blood mark on the forehead of this thing, The original handsome hair is also a little messy, sad, don''t. When he saw Ye Chui, Longbao also looked at Ye Chui wrongly. My baby had a fight with someone. You, the master, should decide for the baby! Ye Chui was surprised: "what''s the matter?" "a lady came shopping this morning and brought a pet dog named Jiwa." Debbie explained while drinking vegetable soup. "The baby didn''t know what was going on when he saw the dog..." hearing Debbie say this, ye Chui was surprised, The Chihuahua in this world is similar to the Chihuahua in Yechui, but in a small place like Stan City, it is definitely a super aristocrat among pets. It is expensive to die. If the dragon baby, a monster of dragon blood, doesn''t want to kill the human Chihuahua, I don''t know how much it will cost to accompany? Ye Chui quickly asked, "what''s the result?" "lost..." Debbie held her face with her hand in shame. Ye Chui: "..." it took him half a ring to understand what Debbie meant by losing, and then looked at the dragon baby with a face of disbelief. Wocao, you are a dragon blood beast. You lost a fight with a Chihuahua. Do you lose the dragon? You lost all the faces of the dragon family, known as the strongest creature in the Mainland... Tell me the truth, are you really a dragon blood beast**** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 154

    "Guji... Guji..." Longbao looked at Ye Chui wrongly. My baby was bullied. You master should make decisions for the baby!


    Lying in the trough, being beaten up by a Chihuahua, are you going to let me vent your anger for you? You can afford to lose this dragon, I can''t afford to lose this man!


    Ye Chui wanted to point at the nose of the goods and give it a bad scold. He expected ZHONGTE to give him a long faced Super Dragon pet? With the purest dragon blood, it is very likely to evolve into a super divine beast of a real dragon? What about the Dragon Queen who made him afraid for more than ten days and thought he was about to be enslaved by terror?


    With the help of Vivian''s milk, I finally reversed the slave contract. From then on, I can turn over as the master and control the strongest biological dragon that wildly pulls the cool hanging and explodes the sky. As a result, I found that it was miserable to fight with a Chihuahua


    Can I charge you for mental damage?


    Ye Chui was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Debbie quickly comforted Ye Chui: "hammer, if you lose, you lose. That lady''s Chihuahua is very expensive. Don''t think about avenging the baby."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Revenge... Revenge on the wool ball. Your own dragon pet was defeated by Chihuahua and asked him to revenge? He won''t lose that man!


    At the time of all kinds of tangles, footsteps suddenly came from the door. Aifeiya rushed into the hall like a gust of wind. As soon as she came in, she just saw the dragon baby squatting on the table with tears on her face. Aifeiya was surprised and pointed to the dragon baby: "this is it!?"


    Ye Chui was also surprised. It''s normal that Debbie and Vivian can''t recognize the baby dragon, but Vivian is the daughter of the city Lord after all. Looking at her surprise, can''t she have recognized the identity of the baby dragon? Ye Chui''s mind turns. We must quickly find a way to prevaricate the identity of the dragon baby


    Just as she was about to speak, she rushed to the table and said in surprise, "what''s this? It''s so cute!"


    So he took the baby dragon into his arms.


    The dragon baby originally had an aggrieved face. The next moment, his face suddenly bubbled happily. Little fat head arched around in effia''s arms. My baby is so happy


    Ye Chui was stunned and reacted. Aifeiya was so surprised not because she recognized the baby dragon, but because she was attracted by the loveliness of the goods


    In fact, ye Chui doesn''t have to worry that someone will recognize the identity of the dragon baby. With opportunities and cultivation, ordinary Warcraft will gradually imitate the dragon and turn to the form of the giant dragon, just like the snow dragon. Such Warcraft can be called the dragon like beast, and the appearance of the descendants of the dragon like beast is a new form. It can be said that the descendants of each dragon like beast are different.


    No one can judge what baby dragons are by their appearance alone. The only way to distinguish the offspring of dragons is to judge their breath.


    Unfortunately, the baby dragon didn''t eat the eggshell when he was born. He was born short of calcium and his strength was incomplete. There was no breath at all


    No matter from there, it seems to be the most common Warcraft.


    Looking at the happy and cheap face of baby dragon, ye Chui suddenly became angry again. Serang, who is the master, doesn''t have such treatment, okay!


    And looking at Debbie''s potential, it is estimated that it will be very mysterious in the future


    "What kind of Warcraft is this? It''s so cute." Aifeiya was taken advantage of by the dragon baby and turned to ask Debbie.


    "The hammer spent ten copper coins to buy an egg in the street. It must have been accidentally laid by the Warcraft during the animal tide. It hatched from that egg," Debbie explained calmly.


    "Ten copper coins?" Aifeiya was stunned and looked at Ye Chui with admiration. "Hammer head, you really deserve to grow up with Debbie."


    Debbie looked proud.


    Leaves droop and I go. What theory is this? Is stingy still contagious?


    Then he looked at Aifeiya a little strangely: "what are you doing here? You''re not here to rub rice, are you?"


    "Oh!" when ye Chui asked, effia suddenly thought of something and looked serious, "Mr. busdor asked me to tell you to meet him at the south gate, and her father was there."


    Ye Chui was stunned: "what happened?"


    "Didn''t I tell you that Mr. busdor needs to be closed and consolidated in Stan city for a period of time to enter the specialized field. The royal family of the Matan empire is worried about his safety and specially sent a magician to help him protect the Dharma. Today, the magician is coming. Busdor hopes you can come together to meet each other." effia said hurriedly, "It''s not too late. Let''s start quickly."


    This is a serious matter. She tried to drag the baby dragon out of her arms. As a result, the child was very competitive and refused to give up by grasping Aifeiya''s collar


    Debbie''s eyes are burning. She didn''t see you stick to me like this


    "Forget it, let it go with you." Ye Chui sweated violently, took a piece of dry bread before Debbie left, and hurried away from Anthony''s magic house with Aifeiya.


    On the way, ye Chui learned about the upcoming magician from Aifeiya.


    The magician is a gifted magician of the Matan empire. She is very proficient in fire and electricity, and has reached the peak level of level 9. She was originally known as the most promising magician of the Matan Empire to enter the specialization field. She is only one step away from the specialization field, and if she enters the specialization field, she is definitely stronger than busdor, Busdor is specialized in space magic, and the magician is specialized in fire and electricity.


    Among the seven basic magic elements, space is good at defense and transmission, water is good at camouflage, wind is good at speed, earth is good at close defense, light is good at treatment, and electricity and fire are good at killing attacks. This ninth level peak magician is best at Thunder and fire... He must be a ferocious man.


    Outside the south wall of Stan City, busdor, Lord Eric, Dunsen, President of swordsman guild, mage bagens and others have been waiting for a long time. Ye Chui followed Aifeiya here and directly came to busdor.


    Busdor was dressed in a white robe. He was thin and looked very old, but he was energetic. If he added a large beard to it, it would be a living Gandalf... When he saw Ye Chui, he looked happy: "hammer head, you came. Have you fully understood the space problems you asked me two days ago?"


    "I have understood, but I also have some new questions. I''ll ask you again later." Ye Chui said with a smile. Bushido is now ye Chui''s real teacher, but they haven''t signed a sacred apprenticeship contract. This is what Bushido means. He knows Ye Chui''s plan to master the seven series of magic and is convinced that his student is capable of achieving it, It''s not like being limited by the apprenticeship contract.


    Ye Chui and busdor are talking cordially here. AKAS, who is next to bagens, has some hot eyes and looks at Ye Chui and busdor with envy, jealousy and hatred


    "By the way, teacher." Yechui asked busdor, "who is the coming magician?"


    "Hehe, she is a gifted magician of the Matan empire. She is a real genius. She is only 18 years old this year, but she is already a double level nine peak magician." busdor mentioned each other and smiled with admiration. "I didn''t expect that they would ask her to help me protect the Dharma. If she was there at the beginning of the animal tide, the animal tide would not be a problem at all."


    "So powerful?" Ye Chui was surprised.


    "Electricity and fire are the strongest attack elements. Even now I don''t have enough confidence to completely stop her attack." busdor explained with a smile. Then he looked at the avenue in the south of the city and frowned. "She was sent through the transmission hub of the Empire. Look, the time has come, but why hasn''t she yet?"


    Just after busdor said this, there was a sudden "bang" in a small forest on one side of the road, which sent out a raging flame. Everyone was surprised and showed a wary look one after another. They saw a ferocious beast turned into flame rushing out of the forest, and the trees in the cold winter turned into ashes one after another, with a burning feeling coming towards them.


    Busdor was preparing to open space defense, but the ferocious beast suddenly disappeared after rushing out of the end. Where it passed was scorched black and opened a path of fire in the dense forest.


    On this road, a blonde girl wearing a red and blue magic robe is slowly coming.


    In the cold winter weather, her clothes are very thin. At the age of 18, she looks slim and gives people the feeling of being very cold. The ice cold comes from her eyes without focal length, as if everything in the world is not seen by her.


    Her way of appearance is unspeakable and shocking.


    But he let the hot tempered dunson bite his teeth, and Eric and others all looked angry, thinking it was a provocation to stan city.


    However, Bristol explained with a bitter smile: "don''t mind, I believe she didn''t mean it - she had some problems with her eyes, blurred things, or a road fool. I guess she accidentally got lost in the dense forest just now, so she directly created a way in the dense forest... This is her habit."


    Just as busdor explained, the young magician also spoke. She walked to a big tree on one side of the road and bent slightly towards the tree: "Hello, Mr. busdor, I will protect your safety in the next time. Don''t worry, no one can hurt you in front of me."


    Everyone: "


    Bristol coughed, "miss dakins, I''m here."


    ¡ª¡ªThe name of this magical young magician is daggins.


    *****


    The God of food has officially finished this book. Next, he will try his best to write this wizard ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ and put it on the shelves at the end of the month. It''s still two shifts these days, but the cannon will start to save the manuscript. There will be a big explosion when trying to put it on the shelves~~~~


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 155

    Looking at the situation that the young girl magician seriously said to a tree, "Bristol, I won''t let anyone hurt you in front of me", if she hadn''t just fiercely opened a fire road directly in a forest, it was estimated that everyone on the scene would laugh, and the young girl''s body shook slightly when she heard Bristol''s embarrassing reminder, Then he pretended that nothing had happened, turned around, took out a magic wand from his waist, waved it at random at the big tree, and with a bang, the flame surrounded the big tree and directly turned it into fly ash.


    Then the girl seriously changed the topic and said, "it''s strange how there is a tree in the middle of the road. I''ll help you get rid of it."


    Everyone: "


    Girl, that big tree clearly grows at least two meters on one side of the road. Ok


    Then ye Chui suddenly shivered, because he saw the young magician coming straight to him. His eyes without focus seemed to be trying to focus on his figure. It seemed that he was recognized as busdor... He took a look at the big tree that had become ash, in order not to follow in the footsteps of this big tree, Ye chuoshed and hid behind busdor.


    Busdor smiled a few times and took the initiative to stand in front of Jin Si: "Miss Da Jin Si, I haven''t seen you for months. Your magic seems to have improved a lot."


    "Mr. Bristol, congratulations on entering the field of specialization." daggins tried to open her eyes and looked at the two buttons on the chest of Bristol''s white magic robe. "King Brandon asked me to congratulate you. You are the pride of our empire."


    "Ha ha... Thank King Brandon for his concern." two drops of sweat obviously slid down busdor''s forehead.


    Here Eric finally couldn''t help but say, "miss dakins, I''m Eric, the mayor of Stan city. Please follow me to the mayor''s house to have a rest. I''ve prepared a rich lunch."


    "Thank you, Lord Eric," said daggins, turning to Yechui, who happened to come out from behind busdor.


    Ye Chui: "... No thanks."


    Eric next to me: "


    Then, surrounded by the crowd, he took daggins into Stan city and said that it was no exaggeration. Seeing the girl magician''s previous behavior, Eric was deeply afraid that she would recognize something wrong and tear down Stan city all the way, so the crowd had to surround her closely.


    Ye Chui has been looking at Da Jinsi on the road. After his inference, he is extremely sure that Da Jinsi is indeed a very ferocious person, and... He is also a high myopia and astigmatism.


    As for the other people who came to meet them, they all whispered, shocked by the strength of dakins, and marveled at her unreliability.


    Ye Chui wondered in his heart that his teacher would not have any enemies on the Imperial Emperor''s side. He sent such a big myopia to protect him. Is this really to protect him rather than someone deliberately seeking revenge?


    Busdor was very kind to Da Jinsi, seemed to be an old acquaintance, and eagerly discussed some magical theories - if Da Jinsi hadn''t been looking at bagens walking beside busdor, it would have been more perfect


    There was no doubt that the lunch in the city hall was a big meal, but ye Chui didn''t intend to participate. Sitting with such a cruel short-sighted girl, he said he was very worried, but what surprised him was that when the people came outside the gate of the city hall and ye Chui was preparing to say goodbye to busdo, an accident happened: just listen to the cry of "gurgle!", The dragon baby, who was lying in Aifeiya''s arms, swished out. It was accurate, and fell into daggins''s arms. Like a small meat ball, he began to enjoy himself


    Of course, Da Jinsi''s figure is not as good as Vivian. In fact, it''s a little better than Aifeiya. However, it''s a cold winter season. It''s cold and cold. Everyone wears thick and solid. It''s just that Da Jinsi comes out dressed up in summer. The senses are naturally different. My baby is very satisfied!


    Ye Chui a cold sweat: "... You come down here and play rogue without looking at whose chest it is!"


    Baby dragon feels very comfortable: this place can play for a year and can''t die!


    Everyone nearby looked at this scene in surprise. In fact, they noticed the existence of the dragon baby as early as when ye Chui came out of the city with Aifeiya, but they didn''t know what the thing in Aifeiya''s arms was. They didn''t care because they didn''t feel any strong breath. After all, there are similar demons in Stan city, But now... This thing Sahuan spilled into daggins'' arms!


    This immediately made a group of people around pinch a sweat.


    Ye Chui was even more nervous. If the dragon baby annoyed the short-sighted girl and burned it to ashes, his dragon pet, who was disabled but still had some hope, would be finished


    However, ye Chui found that he underestimated the strong sprouting power of the baby dragon. Da Jinshi was startled, looked down at his chest for a long time, and then held the baby dragon in front of his eyes with both hands for a long time. Then a smile appeared on the beautiful girl''s face: "how cute, what dog is this? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    Others: "


    The dragon baby waved his small short arm to protest: Ben baby is the strongest biological dragon in the mainland!


    Although he was defeated by a Chihuahua in the first battle of his life, it was obvious that longbaobao had not been hit at all... Ye Chui walked over and said with an apologetic face to dajinsi: "big myopia... Oh, miss dajinsi, sorry, this is my magic pet."


    "It''s so cute. Can I let it have lunch with us later?" dakins sincerely invited and looked at aifeia nearby.


    Ye Chui was sweating and looked at the dragon baby. The goods were trying to pucker their buttocks and try to get into the hook in front of Da Jinsi''s chest. It seemed that they felt Ye Chui''s eyes. The small short tail behind his buttocks shook: my baby will die here!


    Therefore, ye Chui could only reluctantly give up the idea of sneaking on the way and nodded and said, "OK..."


    The lunch at the city Lord''s residence was very grand. After all, Da Jinshi''s identity was there. As a super talented girl certified by the Matan Empire, she was at the top of the Double Ninth level. Even if busdor entered the field of expertise, she admitted that she was unlikely to be her opponent''s super magician. At the banquet, Da Jinshi naturally sat on the seat of the luxury restaurant, and delicious dishes were constantly put on the table, Each dish is the best delicacy, which is carefully prepared by the best chef in Stan city.


    All the people present here are famous people in Stan City, including Lord Eric, President of swordsman guild, Dunsen, busdor, and several patriarchs of rich families, as well as ye Chui, aifeia, barman, and bagens, an officer of magician guild


    AKAS, who followed bagens, was not qualified to sit on the side seat at the side of the hall. He looked eagerly at the main table from time to time. His eyes were gloomy and cold, full of envy and jealousy. Especially when he was fighting against Ye Chui, ye Chui disappeared directly. Now he is still qualified to sit on the main table, and he worked hard at that time, I can''t compare with him


    The absentees here also include AUP, the president of the magician guild, and Faria, the bishop of the church - originally, effia planned to invite Debbie and Vivian, but considering the business of the magic shop, she dismissed this attention.


    It''s understandable that bishop Faria is not here, but AUP must attend this occasion, right?


    "Why didn''t OP come?" Ye Chui asked effia sitting on her side.


    "His son was accidentally killed by Dunsen. He didn''t do anything during the animal tide Resistance War. After hearing that, he kept himself at home and didn''t show up. During this time, Mr. bargens was always in charge of the magician guild. We invited him to the party, but he refused directly." Aifeiya whispered, thinking of something, Then he seriously said to Ye Chui, "hammer, be careful. Although Obert''s death was the reason for dunson, I feel that OP sent all his anger to you. When his father said to visit him, he also heard his accusations against you. I''m afraid he will specifically target you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful." Ye Chui smiled, aiming at himself? Don''t say he took the initiative to provoke himself. The account that the buyer set up Debbie hasn''t been calculated with him yet!


    The banquet officially began. In the initial assumption of everyone, the protagonist of the banquet was daggins, and busdor should earnestly discuss some magic theories or current affairs of the empire with daggins at the banquet. With their identity and realm, their discussion will benefit everyone, especially bagens, who is proficient in light magic, I''ve been excited for a long time. I''m looking forward to hearing the noble teachings in this banquet. However... The fact is obviously very different from the assumption.


    The main character of the party was not daggins at all, but the dragon baby with half of her body squeezed in daggins'' arms!


    The little guy looked at the delicious food on a table with bright eyes. When he saw the one, he pointed at it with his small arm. Then daggins immediately asked people to bring the food to him and served the little guy to eat. In the twinkling of an eye, daggins was full of delicious food. As for any noble teachings, there was no one at all. The only thing to discuss was¡ª¡ª


    "Did it just refer to this dish? Please bring it, thank you."


    "Miss daggins, you mean my face..."


    "Oh, wrong, it''s over there."


    "Miss daggins, that''s my hand..."


    A meal is not happy. The dragon baby is worthy of being born by a dragon. Although he is not big, he can eat very well. Finally, he stopped until his stomach is full and lying in daggins'' arms.


    "Miss daggins, Stan city is a remote town, but it has some scenery. If you are interested in it, I can find someone to show you around." busdo finally suggested to daggins.


    Daggins nodded, looked at the wall behind Bristol and said, "I''m also very interested in here. Let''s go and have a look at the scenery here."


    "Well, hammer head, take miss daggins around Stan city." busdor then smiled at Ye Chui and blinked. Daggins has a deep understanding of fire and electricity. You can learn a lot of knowledge by communicating with her. Good student, you don''t have to thank him for being a teacher!


    Teacher, don''t set me up... Ye Chui has a bitter face and walks around Stan city with this big myopia. Doesn''t she make trouble all the way? Wait... Trouble? Ye Chui suddenly thought of something in his heart, and then a light flashed in his eyes: he was thinking about how to teach AUP a lesson. Isn''t the opportunity coming now? "I feel honored to have this opportunity." he immediately smiled and agreed, and communicated with the dragon baby with his mind: baby, the time has come to give full play to the powerful power of your dragon family... ***** second, more than 3000 words ~ ~ ask for recommendation tickets and collection ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 156

    "Miss daggins, let me introduce you. This is the hero of Stan City, Tony Stark, the iron swordsman." in the star square, ye Chui modestly pointed to his statue and explained to daggins, "it is no exaggeration to say that he is a handsome, handsome, brave, brave, strong and cool hero in the wind of Yushu."


    Daggins stares at a pair of big myopia and approaches the statue. She seriously wants to see what the dark mass in front of her - Ye Chui is embarrassed to tell her that the place she is trying to see is actually the crotch of the statue. She only hears daggins say: "I have heard about the animal tide a few days ago. Mr. busdor should have played a key role, but Mr. busdor gave all his credit to the iron swordsman."


    She looked at Ye Chui''s side - Ye Chui realized that he was going to talk to himself when he reached Jinsi, so he moved aside helplessly and stood in dajinsi''s line of sight. Then dajinsi surprised Ye Chui: "I know Mr. busdor. Only his students can make him devote his credit so much, so I guess..."


    With that, daggins suddenly approached Ye Chui, because she had to be very close to see clearly, so her face was almost close to Ye Chui''s face, and even ye Chui could feel her breath. Her eyes without any focus were looking at Ye Chui full of scrutiny - don''t ask Ye Chui how she saw how a person looked when his eyes were out of focus ¡­


    But ye Chui''s cold sweat is about to flow down for a moment. People in Stan city have no doubt that the iron swordsman has saved everyone. Da Jinsi is a talented magician who knows very well about the specialized field. She inferred the truth of the matter only by rumors. Listening to the meaning of her words, she seems to have guessed the connection between the iron swordsman and herself!


    This big myopic has the name of a gifted magician. It''s really not simple and worthy of the name of a genius!


    Then, when ye Chui was thinking about how to fool the past, dajinsi continued leisurely: "... Busdor actually has two students, and the steel swordsman is the other student he accepted, isn''t it?"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    As if she felt Ye Chui''s surprise, daggins smiled calmly, reached out and patted Ye Chui''s shoulder - the first time it was empty, and the second time it was accurately patted on Ye Chui''s shoulder - she continued: "Don''t be surprised. Although there are some problems with my eyes, my feeling is very sensitive. There must be his reason why busdor didn''t announce his relationship with the iron swordsman. I won''t mind my own business."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    He said he wanted to withdraw his previous judgment that he was "worthy of the name of genius".


    "Hehe, you''re right. The iron swordsman is actually my senior brother. He is a demon swordsman and learned some knowledge of space magic from the teacher." Ye Chui hurriedly continued along with Da Jinshi''s words.


    Daggins smiled complacently, then turned around, turned her back to the iron swordsman statue, looked up and looked up: "Mr. Bristol has never planned to teach students before. You and Tony Stark must have some great talent to make him change his original intention. I really want to meet this Tony."


    With that, she stretched out her hand to make a touch. As a result, she felt empty one after another. Unconvinced, she took a step forward, and then continued to feel empty


    Ye Chui was sweating. He was really curious about what the world was like in the eyes of this myopic and deep Lu Chi... Seeing that Da Jinsi was getting farther and farther away from the statue, ye Chui hurried to her and suggested: "Miss daggins, it suddenly occurred to me that Mr. OPP, President of the magician Association, did not attend the luncheon today. I wonder if we should visit him?"


    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, dakins finally gave up her intention to touch the statue, looked up at the void ahead, looked at the statue, and said, "according to etiquette, as a magician, I really should visit him. Well, let''s visit Mr. opp."


    Hearing that Jin Si finally agreed, ye Chui was delighted, so he hurried to lead Da Jin Si to OPP''s residence, and contacted Longbao in his mind: "baby, do you know what you''re going to do later?"


    Half of the dragon baby''s body is shrunk between the two breasts of Da Jinsi, and the little face is full of enjoyment: I understand. I''ll wait to see my baby''s Biao performance later!


    Opp''s residence is also located on the Star Street, not far from the star square. Led by Ye Chui, they soon came outside the house. At noon, the gate of the house was tightly closed, and the front of the door was particularly cold. Ye Chui went forward and knocked on the door. A moment later, the door opened, and a slightly shriveled face came out of it. This is opp Mattis, the housekeeper of the mansion, has served in this family for more than twenty years.


    He looked at Ye Chui and Da Jinsi strangely, and wondered, "who are you looking for?"


    "I''m a magician hammer head. I want to visit president opp." Ye Chui said with a smile. He deliberately didn''t introduce Da Jinsi''s name. He turned and looked at Da Jinsi. This big myopia was teasing the dragon baby in his arms. It seemed that he didn''t realize the trick in his words.


    When Matis heard the name hammer head, his face changed slightly, and he looked at Ye Chui carefully. Of course, he knew who the hammer head was. The young master of his family was killed by the hammer head. Now he even came to visit the master? A cold flash in Mattis''s eyes opened the door and said, "Mr. hammer, I''ve heard your name many times recently. Please come in."


    Led by Mattis, ye Chui and daggins entered OPP''s residence. All they felt along the way was withering. There was no servant in the huge residence, and the yard was full of dead leaves, as if it had not been cleaned up for a long time. There was a sense of desolation everywhere, which made Ye Chui secretly surprised - OPP''s residence should not be like this, Even if Aubert dies, AUP is depressed, it can''t make the family like this. After all, there are many servants in this big family. Now it can only be because AUP dismissed all the servants, but why did he dismiss the servants?


    The reason doesn''t seem hard to guess. He... Is ready to report Fu Yechui regardless of the consequences!


    Fortunately, ye Chui will retaliate against him before he takes action


    "Please wait here for a moment, and I''ll invite the master." after taking Yechui and Da Jinsi to a reception room, Mattis withdrew with a cold face.


    Ye Chui looked around. The interior decoration of the reception room was slightly empty. It seemed that many things had been emptied not long ago. It seemed that OP was going to move out of here at any time. He found a seat to sit down. Although Da Jinshi said she was visiting OP, she was a magician at the top of the Ninth level of the double system. She didn''t care much about the president of the magician guild in a small edge town, Teasing the dragon baby, she found a position at will - the place where she sat was just the main seat of the reception hall


    The footsteps soon rang. Ye Chui glanced at the door outside the room, and then turned to look at the dragon baby who was comfortable accepting Da Jinsi''s itching to his stomach. Later, it depends on how his dragon pet can give full play to the powerful power of the giant dragon family


    "Hammerhead!" OPP walked into the reception room and stared at Ye Chui with some red and swollen eyes. He was originally a middle-aged magician who paid great attention to his clothes and appearance, but now he looked a little embarrassed, his clothes were a little messy, his hair was even messy, his beard seemed to have not hung for a long time, his shape was sloppy, and there was a smell of hatred and ferocity. He looked at Ye Chui''s eyes, It''s like eating the leaves.


    Ye Chui was calm and waved to him: "President OPP, hello."


    At this time, ye Chui is already an intermediate magician. With the addition of dragon blood baptism and dragon language magic, he is no longer afraid of op. even if he can''t fight, there is still no problem in escaping. What''s more, isn''t there a super myopia around him? Of course, if ye Chui takes action against OP, he will certainly be criticized. Anyway, OP is also a long time. But if Da Jinshi accidentally beat OP half to death, no one dares to say anything


    "How dare you come here!" OPP asked coldly in front of Ye Chui, holding his wand in his hand.


    "President AUP, although Aubert is a little contradictory with me, he can be regarded as my senior brother anyway. It''s right to visit you." Ye Chui said calmly. He smelled a smell of wine. It seems that AUP had drunk a lot of wine before. He was ready to smoke a magic wand at any time and continued, "It''s a pity that Obert died miserably under the pressure of President dunson."


    "If it weren''t for you, Obert would never die. It''s all you. Obert''s death is all your fault!" op opened his eyes and took a step forward to grab Ye Chui''s collar.


    But at this time, OPP suddenly felt something hit his trouser leg. When he looked down curiously, he saw a meat ball squatting at his feet and a pair of big eyes looking at him with grievances - just when OPP was about to start, the baby dragon had aimed at the opportunity and jumped down from daggins, and a baby was about to die The loyal protector bumped into OPP''s trouser legs, and then bumped himself to the ground without accident


    At the moment, the dragon baby''s face was wronged, and then he shouted "gurgling". His voice was full of sadness. He lay on the ground with four short legs shaking and rolling all over the ground


    "What is this..." OPP looked puzzled, and then he suddenly realized something. He looked at daggins and felt a burning flame from the girl wearing hot summer clothes in the cold winter. The wand in his hand immediately pointed at each other, "you... Who are you?"


    Ye Chui looked at Da Jinshi, who was already angry, and looked down at the dragon baby who was rolling and splashing on the ground. He sincerely sighed: the talent ability of the strongest biological dragon in the mainland: touch porcelain, which really lived up to his expectations and was powerful


    ****


    First, ask for recommended tickets and collection~~~~


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 157

    Dragon baby wants to be loyal to the Lord. As a result, she was accidentally injured by Op. daggins, who has long been convinced by dragon baby''s loveliness, has reason to be angry, but after all, she is not a fool. Even if she is angry, she won''t directly work with OP for this reason, so next is the time for ye Chui to show her acting skills - Ye Chui coughed and cleared her throat, He picked up the dragon baby lying on the ground, looked at OPP angrily and said, "President OPP, what are you doing to me? Why do you want to start with my magic pet? It''s just a child who was just half a day old. You... You can do it too!"


    While pointing warily at daggins with his wand, OPP said to Ye Chui angrily, "what are you talking about? It just hit my leg..."


    "Hit your leg?" Ye Chui said with a exaggerated look of shock. "It''s just a newborn life. Don''t you know how hard your legs are? President OPP, if it''s three long and two short, I''ll never finish with you!"


    "You... What you said is too exaggerated, and I didn''t want to hit him just now. He hit me himself..." OPP explained angrily.


    "Now what''s the use of sophistry?" Ye Chui held the baby dragon with a sad face. "Baby! Baby! You must not have an accident. I haven''t shown you the beauty of the world since you were born. If you die like this, how can I bear it, baby, baby..."


    "It... Is it all right?" dakins asked with concern.


    "I feel its vitality is rapidly disappearing..." Ye Chui said with a sad face. He found that the baby dragon in his hand was still shaking his limbs, so he quietly twisted the back of the goods: with my cooperation, don''t you see that the master is racing his acting skills? This time, the baby dragon''s action really slowed down, and the "gurgling" sound in his mouth became weaker and weaker


    Daggins couldn''t see the condition of the dragon baby, but her cry was heard very clearly. It seemed that the dragon baby was really like what ye Chui said, and her vitality was rapidly disappearing, which suddenly increased her anger to a level. Her eyes seemed to spray flames and stared at op - if she didn''t mistake the bookshelf next to OP as OP, That look must be more lethal


    Opp had felt the horror of daggins. He knew that the royal family of the Matan Empire had sent a ninth level peak magician to protect the pass for busdor, but he never thought that the person was the girl in front of him - the girl was only 18 years old. In his understanding, how could he not become a ninth level peak magician at such an age? Of course, if he calmed down, from the unusual momentum of daggins, he must be able to guess that the other party, even if he was not the Ninth level peak magician, would never be worse than himself in magic.


    However, he is now full of anger and gnashing his teeth at Ye Chui''s shamelessness. In addition, he had drunk some wine at lunch before. He has long lost much sense - who are you kidding? Do you think he didn''t see your little move to twist the devil pet just now... He said in an angry cold voice: "it''s just a devil pet, even if I killed it?"


    "You... You really admit that you want to start with the baby!" Yechui angrily accused Op.


    Who admitted... But when OP knew Ye Chui took the initiative to come to the door, he had already decided to end ye Chui ruthlessly, so he admitted coldly: "what if I want to do something to him? Not only it, but even you don''t want to go out of here alive today!"


    Daggins''s anger has reached the critical point of outbreak!


    Ye Chui made persistent efforts. His life depended on his acting skills. It seemed as if he suddenly realized the state of daggins'' anger. He hurriedly urged, "miss daggins, please don''t be angry. I believe President OPP didn''t mean to!" then he shouted to opp, "President OPP, please apologize to miss dakins quickly and ask him to forgive your weakness and recklessness - you''d better kneel down and admit your mistake to her, otherwise you will be blown away by her. President OPP, this is not a time to take into account your dignity. Please give up your self-esteem and apologize to her!"


    Opp''s brains are about to explode. He asked himself to give up his self-esteem and kneel down to apologize to the girl. He shouted coldly: "no matter who the girl is, she will be buried with you today. I want to..."


    "Boom!"


    A flame dragon roared and roared, and directly blasted onto the bookshelf next to op. without accident, the bookshelf directly turned into a pile of ashes. OP''s face turned pale, and the threat he wanted to say was stuck in his throat


    Ye Chui said to me, girl, can you aim and release the spell?


    After seeing the shocked and inexplicable OP, ye Chui cried in his heart. If OP found that Da Jinsi was strong and really knelt down and admitted his mistake, Da Jinsi might really forgive him. Thinking of this, ye Chui rushed out of the meeting room with the baby dragon in his arms, and shouted: "Miss daggins, please be careful. He''s going to release the spell! President OPP, see the powerful power to reach miss daggins. You still want to do it? I''m sure I''m right. You''re really a man!"


    OP: "who''s going to release the spell..." boom - the rolling flame swept up OP''s next words and his people. Ye Chui had left the reception hall and stood outside looking back. He only saw that the whole reception hall had turned into a sea of fire, but OP was a seventh order magician and the only senior magician in Stan city, Of course, it''s not so easy to be defeated. In the raging flame, a whirlwind suddenly discharged the flame around, and the OPP people rushed out from it. They fell into a dead leaf. Their messy hair was dark, and there was a burning smell. He got up from the ground and nervously pointed his wand in the direction of the meeting room. Intermediate attack spell [baptism of the strong wind] the strong wind dances and condenses into a wind ball in front of him. As a senior magician and the creator of this spell, he uses this spell far more powerful than ye Chui. The strong wind is compressed into a wind ball the size of an egg. When this wind ball breaks out, its power is absolutely incomparable. OP''s face showed a ferocious sneer, with bloodthirsty madness, waiting for daggins to appear from the flame. Daggins walked out of the burning reception hall. The flame automatically moved away from him and could not burn her. Seeing her, the ferocious and sneer on OP''s face turned into fear. Advanced Attack curse [chain storm of lightning stars] around dajinsi''s body, there are groups of bright blue lightning balls. There are seven as big as basketball. Each lightning ball contains the power that seems to destroy the sky and the earth. From time to time, lightning runs through each other, making a palpitating "stabbing" sound, At this moment, daggins was like the goddess of death from hell. Her blonde hair danced and her long skirt fluttered. She was so cool without any special effects. Her eyes were still empty, but her wand was accurately aimed at OPP''s direction: her eyes were bad, but it didn''t mean it would affect her combat effectiveness. The spiritual power of the magician could be shot out, It can let her distinguish the environment around her to a certain extent. She can''t clearly distinguish ordinary people or objects. But when someone is preparing to release a magic spell to her, she can lock the other party through the magic wave on the other party at the first time. OP was stunned, his eyes were wide open, and suddenly shouted, "wait..." it''s too late. When ye Chui was stunned, the seven lightning balls circling around Da Jinsi''s body rushed one after another, and shot them in the direction of OP, "boom!" "boom!" behind OP was a shrub garden, which was directly destroyed by the continuous bombardment, with dust flying, and terrible black smoke pits on the ground, Behind the Bush garden is a house where servants live. The house also collapses and crumbles. Dajinsi''s spell is almost indiscriminate bombing in front of him. Everywhere he passes, there are ruins and walls... ****** the collection has risen rapidly these two days, but the recommendation ticket is really painful... It is said that the recommendation is linked to the first score, But in this issue of the book, Zhou''s recommendation of the Almighty magician is almost at the bottom. It''s a face on the street... More than 10000 collections, Zhou''s click is not bad, but the recommendation ticket is not good. If there is a recommendation ticket for the children''s shoes reading this book, can they vote for the cannon ~ ~ ~ now the recommendation ticket is 1400, and the cannon is guaranteed, If the recommended ticket can reach 3000 a week, it will explode five shifts in a row on the first day of listing. If it reaches more than 4000, it will explode eight shifts in a row. If it reaches 5000, it will explode twelve shifts in a row. How about it? Oh, finally, about the dual identity of the protagonist... I originally prepared a shocking story, but I see that many people want to let the hostess know earlier. Well, cannon will try to advance without affecting the plot outline... Finally, continue to ask everyone to vote for cannon, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 158

    What is the attack spell of the Ninth level peak magician? The moment of leaf droop has been personally experienced.


    He personally released the crack of the earth blessed by busdor. He was amazed at the strength of the space attack spell, but now he found that the advanced space attack spell he released at that time was not powerful at all. He was shocked when he stood in the cold wind in winter, and the eyes of the Dragon baby he held in his hands were wide, Daggins just stood where she was, and the seven lightning balls suspended around her body were like a cannon barrel, constantly bombarding the front, with a momentum of "better kill everything than miss the net".


    The whole process lasted more than 30 seconds to stop, and her face had become a black smoke ruins


    After hearing the news, the first person who came was Mattis, the housekeeper of OPP residence. He brought coffee and was ready to entertain guests. Standing on the corridor not far away, his body was stiff. With a snap, he dropped all his cups to the ground, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    Daggins glanced at Mattis and probably judged that there was no threat, so she didn''t care, so she hurriedly said to Ye Chui, "how is it now... I have a treatment scroll here, and I don''t know if it works?"


    With that, Da Jinshi was ready to go out to Taobao Bay, and the man walked to Ye Chui''s side.


    Seeing this, ye Chui hurriedly stopped in front of her: "it looks very good and has recovered some vitality, miss dakins. Thank you for your concern."


    "Giggle, giggle." the dragon baby also called twice and ran into the arms of Da Jinsi. He grabbed Da Jinsi''s collar with both hands and drilled his head into the hook. He scared my baby just now. I want to comfort him


    Daggins seemed relieved, holding the baby dragon in her hands and smiling on her face.


    The dragon baby, who was stuffing his head into the soft meat, turned around and showed a cunning look at Ye Chui. Ye Chui smiled and nodded, indicating that he was very satisfied. The first cooperation between the master and servant seemed perfect


    "What''s happening here?" the white light flickered, and busdor suddenly appeared on one side of the courtyard. He felt a strong magic fluctuation here. He hurried over because he was worried about something. After finding that ye Chui and Da Jinsi were safe, he was relieved first, and then looked around. He still had a vague impression of the courtyard, Although most of them were destroyed, they could still recognize OPP''s residence, and then it was even more strange, "this... What happened?"


    Just after busdor asked, a figure flashed in the sky and fell into the courtyard. It was Eric who came later. After seeing the situation in the yard, his face was full of surprise. Finally, he looked at Ye Chui suspiciously, hoping to get the answer from him.


    It''s time for Biao acting again


    Ye Chui walked up to busdor and Eric with a look of remorse and helplessness: "Teacher, Lord Eric, I didn''t expect this. I wanted to bring miss dakins to visit president OPP, but I didn''t expect President OPP to have a drink at noon and quarrel with President dakins after a few words... Alas, it''s all my fault. I know that President OPP is in a bad mood. Why do I bring miss dakins to make him unhappy?"


    Busdor and Eric looked at daggins and found that daggins was teasing the dragon baby in their arms. They didn''t care much about ye Chui''s words. They then continued to look at Ye Chui. In their eyes, they didn''t believe it was red fruit: who are you kidding? It must be that you deliberately brought daggins to trouble OP? Don''t do that!


    Then busdor and Eric looked at each other and felt a little headache. They knew that OP had offended Ye Chui, bought bedwick to assassinate Debbie, and found someone to ambush Ye Chui. With Ye Chui''s temperament, they certainly wouldn''t swallow it, but they didn''t expect Ye Chui to directly bring dakins to someone''s house to smash the field... How can OP say that he was also the president of the magician association I really don''t know how to solve this matter if it is investigated.


    When they were embarrassed, dakins suddenly said, "I''m the one who did it, and I''m responsible for everything." she paused and said seriously to a nearby tree, "and President OPP should not be dead."


    "Not dead!?" Ye Chui was surprised and hurried to look at the dark courtyard blasted by lightning.


    Sure enough, in it, he saw president OPP, who was very shabby and miserable. He was lying on the ground dying. Occasionally moving his legs proved that he was not dead. There was a pile of remnants of magical creation in front of him: those were two extremely broken puppet swordsmen. He should have resisted the attack with these two puppets when daggins was bombarded, but it was the most difficult When the puppet was broken, he was also hurt.


    Daggins is very measured.


    Eric quickly rushed to OPP''s side, checked it, turned his head and nodded to Bristol, which proved that OPP was not dead, but seriously injured. In this way, things were easy to do.


    Bristol looked at Ye Chui with some reproach, walked to miss gold and said softly, "miss gold, can I claim that President OPP didn''t attend the luncheon to welcome you? When you visited him in person, he was rude, so you taught him a lesson?"


    Daggins nodded indifferently and said to Bristol, "Mr. Bristol, look at the arrangement yourself, and I''ll go first." so she walked to the door with the baby dragon in her arms. Of course, it was more difficult to go directly to the door in her eyes, so when she met a wall, He took out his wand directly, blew out a door on the wall and went out... Busdor wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at Ye Chui: "tell me before you mess around next time, and I can help you deal with the aftermath." "teacher, thank you." Ye Chui said a little moved. "I''ve long been unhappy with President OPP''s behavior." busdor sighed, and he looked at the direction where daggins left. "It seems that you get along well with daggins, and you can deceive her to come and help you teach OPP a lesson. She doesn''t like communicating with others on weekdays." "it''s all the credit of cute pet." yechuhan said. "Hum, I grew up looking at her. Although she looks cold, she is actually very naive. Don''t use her to help you seek revenge. Her life experience is very poor..." at this point, Bristol stopped. "Go to find her quickly. Don''t let her get lost again accidentally. It will be troublesome - she really had the feat of tearing down half the city one after another before." "I''ll find her now..." Ye Chui said hurriedly, a little doubt flashed in his heart. Da Jinshi''s life experience is poor? It seems that she is a person with a story... OP''s residence is very large and complex. It takes three courtyards to go outside. Ye Chui was still worried about whether he would lose his way, but soon he knew that he was thinking too much - Da Jinshi directly opened a direct path with a flame The road leading to the street outside, the girl''s solution as a road addict is really simple, rough and effective... She comes outside through black smoke holes. Da Jinshi is standing in the middle of the street with baby dragon in her arms. When she hears the news, she turns her face and looks at Ye Chui... And says coldly: "The baby has nothing at all. OPP is your enemy. Do you use me to deal with him?" "ha ha..." Ye Chui laughed twice, and then admitted very simply, "He sent someone to kill my Debbie and find someone to assassinate me. This account will be settled with him sooner or later, but don''t get me wrong. I can kill him myself, but he is the president of the magic guild. It will be a little troublesome to kill him, so I''ll trouble you to do it. If you feel angry, you can treat this as a deal and I can pay you gold coins." "I don''t lack gold coins." dakins shook her head and looked down at the dragon baby who was enjoying himself. "But can the baby be taken care of by me for a few days?" "yes." Ye Chui directly agreed, looked at the dragon baby who was comfortably sinking half of her body into the hook of Dajin silk, and thought that it would have to work hard with her master to let it leave there at this time... It can be seen that although Dajin silk knew that she had been used and was a little unhappy, her mood was not serious. As busido said, it was actually a naive one Although Ye Chui had not been in contact for a long time, ye Chui also understood what this myopic character looked like. He then said, "miss daggins, let me continue to take you to stan city?" "where shall we go next?" daggins teased long Baobao and asked. "Well, let me think about which enemy I have..." "Lying trough, I''m kidding. Don''t stare at me. Put your wand away first... And I''m on your left!" After talking and laughing with daggins, ye Chui left, but he was still thinking about op in his heart. Unexpectedly, Op could still survive under that kind of bombardment. Ye Chui was determined not to let him survive, so he had to find a way to cut down the roots... But ye Chui never thought at this time. On this night, Op suddenly died, and he still died in the dark of mystery and evil Under the magic, then a storm broke out in Stan city... * * * continue to ask for recommendation tickets ~ ~ we are trying to save the manuscript. When Zhou recommended 3000, it was five o''clock, when Zhou recommended 4000, it was eight o''clock, and when Zhou recommended 5000, it was twelve o''clock ~ ~ now there are 2000 tickets, please work harder ~ ~ thank you this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 159

    At night, OPP''s residence was deserted. There was a dark hole on one side of the gate. Along the hole, you could reach the inner courtyard of the residence, which had been completely destroyed. The houses collapsed and the ground was dark.


    During the day, there was a loud noise in OPP''s residence, and the nearby residents were talking. Some people said that President OPP accidentally summoned some evil spirit, and others said that President OPP accidentally lost control when he released the curse, which caused such great damage


    The real reason why OP was seriously injured by daggins has been blocked by Eric, so no one knows what happened.


    At night, the lamp of only one room in OPP''s residence was on. That was OPP''s bedroom. All sad OPP was lying on the hospital bed, his face was sallow, as if he could hang up directly at any time.


    The fifth level magician bagens is standing in front of the hospital bed and releasing the light spell to try to recover OP''s injury, but it is obviously very difficult. OP was injured by daggins''s advanced attack magic. This injury can''t be solved by a mere fifth level magician. Bagens has been releasing the spell for half an hour. Bagens is tired and sweating, He finally stopped the release of the spell.


    "Mr. bargens, how''s president OPP?" asked AKAS hurriedly, who was next to bargens.


    Bargens shook his head: "he was hurt too badly. Lord Eric gave him all the precious healing scrolls. His life was saved, but there was no guarantee whether he could recover."


    AKAS glanced at OP lying on the hospital bed and couldn''t help pursing his lips. His mood was very complex. Outsiders didn''t know how OP was hurt, but of course he could guess that the only magician who could hurt OP like this was daggins who just came to stan city today, but she had no hatred with op. why hurt him? This is obviously the ghost of Ye Chui!


    This filled AKAS with discontent. At the beginning, he participated in the assessment of the third-order magician with Ye Chui. At that time, he was still standing on the same starting line with him, but now, he has stood so far


    It''s not fair to become Mr. busdor''s student, become the guest of honor of the city Lord''s house, make friends with effia, and even the new magician daggins has to help him!


    He didn''t feel angry about OPP''s injury, but he was unwilling to be close to Ye Chui''s position, and clenched his fist tightly.


    "That''s it today." bagens turned around weakly. AKAS came back and hurriedly held him. Bagens smiled and nodded to AKAS, and then looked at Matis who had been standing in the corner of the room. "I will continue to come tomorrow. Although my light magic method has limited effect on President OPP, it''s always good."


    "Mr. bargens, I thank you for the master." a smile appeared on Mattis''s thin face. "Mr. bargens, I''ll take you away."


    Under the leadership of Mattis, AKAS and bagens left the dilapidated AUP residence.


    Watching the figures of AKAS and bagens go away, the housekeeper Matis suddenly showed a strange grin on his originally melancholy thin face, turned around and returned to the mansion like a ghost


    Here, bargens, who had gone far, suddenly thought of something and said, "Oh, I left my magic note in the city master''s house..."


    "Mr. bargens, I''ll get it back for you," said AKAS quickly.


    Bargens wanted to say that it wouldn''t hurt to take it away when he came tomorrow, but the magic note was his experience of light magic and his most precious thing. He brought it together when he came to cure OP''s injury today. He was really worried about putting it elsewhere, so he smiled and nodded: "go and get it. I''ll go back to the magician guild first."


    "Yes, Mr. bargens."


    After parting with bargens, AKAS went all the way back to OPP''s residence. He wanted to knock at the door, but he thought of Mattis''s thin old face. He didn''t know why he didn''t want to meet each other. Anyway, he just went to get his notes... So he hesitated slightly, AKAS entered the residence through the hole blasted out by daggins and came all the way back to OPP''s bedroom.


    The light in the bedroom hasn''t gone out yet.


    AKAS went over and opened the door.


    Then he was stunned by the picture in front of him¡ª¡ª


    President OPP, a miserable president, was suspended in the air. Layers of black fog were wrapped around him. There was an evil and cold smell in the fog, which entered his nose, eyes and ears. It felt as if he was pulling something from opp. One end of the evil black fog gathered on the man standing in the middle of the room.


    Mattis.


    Holding a book with a black cover in his hand, he whispered a spell.


    "This is..." AKAS was stunned and thought of the scene he had seen in a secretary of the magician guild. He cried out, "[dark swallowing]... This is dark magic! Matis is a dark magician!?"


    Mattis suddenly turned his head, his thin face with an evil smile, his eyes were as red as blood, his voice was hoarse, like a demon whisper: "you see..."


    AKAS is running away.


    Mattis waved, and the black fog suddenly turned into black tentacles, burst out, quickly wrapped around AKAS''s arms, arms and neck, pulled him back to the room, fell to the ground, and made him unable to get up again.


    He looked at Mattis holding the black book in fear and shock: "you... You..."


    "Yes, I''m the dark magician," Mattis said to AKAS in that hoarse and terrible voice, "I''ve been lurking around OPP for 20 years, just for this moment... I''m thrilled to see him seriously injured and dying today. The soul of the seventh order magician will bring my dark magic to a new level, boy, this is your misfortune. After swallowing OPP, I won''t mind swallowing your soul again... Gaga......"


    AKAS trembled violently and tried to escape from the shackles of the black fog tentacles, but he couldn''t move. He looked at President OPP floating in the air. His body gradually became thin and exposed the shape of his bones. At the most terrible time, he didn''t seem to have died yet. He screamed hoarse and painful in his mouth, and the unprecedented pain swept quickly His body, he began to cry in his heart:


    unfair!


    Why did he encounter such a thing!


    He was born in a poor mountain village. He was inferior to those rich families in the village since childhood. He was bullied by others since childhood. All this is unfair. One day, bagens, who occasionally passed through the mountain village, found him and took him away from the mountain village. He embarked on the road of magic. He thought this was God''s compensation for him. He thought he could start a new life from now on Life, but... Is still unfair!


    He met Albert, the genius of Stan City, and ye Chui, the civilian magician. He is still the most humble magician. He expects to be longed and cheered by all the people like the iron swordsman, and to be loved by the distinguished ladies of aifeia and daggins. He is not willing to die like this. He is not willing!


    "Jealousy, greed, desire, anger... I see great qualities in you." a voice floating in nothingness suddenly rang in AKAS''s ear.


    "Who?" AKAS turned his head and looked at Matis, but found that Matis had been whispering and didn''t speak to him.


    Who''s talking?


    "I am the demon in the book of darkness..." the nihilistic voice continued, "I have served Mattis for twenty years, but... He has disappointed me too much. His greed can''t satisfy me. He is cowardly and timid. He is greedy for OPP''s soul, but he doesn''t dare to do it. He doesn''t deserve my service anymore... So I want to ask you, are you willing to fall into the darkness and become my new master?"


    "Become your new master? Become... Dark magician?" AKAS said in his heart in surprise. Since entering the road of magic, bargens has warned him of the terror and degeneration of dark magic more than once. Now, a dark magician even advised him to degenerate and enter the field of dark magic


    "Your greed, jealousy, desire and anger will make you the best dark magician." the voice bewitched, "degenerate, come to the embrace of darkness, you will become stronger than ever. I will satisfy your greed and jealousy, let you vent your anger, and of course, get any woman... Will you be my master?"


    AKAS struggled violently in his heart... Well, in fact, it was not so fierce. He just hesitated for a while and made his own decision. Jealousy, greed, desire, hope and anger, which came from the seven original sins, had already determined what kind of choice he would make. Therefore, he shouted in his heart: "I am willing, I am willing to fall into the dark and become strong!"


    "Master, welcome you into the darkness of the world..." the voice continued, with an evil smile.


    Mattis has finished the dark devour of Op.


    OPP, who turned into a mummy, fell into the ground.


    Mattis was covered with black fog. He took a comfortable breath and looked satisfied. He looked at AKAS lying aside and said in a hoarse voice, "next it''s your turn. Let me taste your fresh soul, Gaga......"


    Suddenly, his face changed greatly, because he felt that the black fog around his body was out of control and began to invade his body and plunder his soul.


    He was extremely shocked: "what happened? How could this happen? Demon... What did you do? You... You betrayed me! No! No!"


    AKAS, who had fallen to the ground, stood up, and the black fog wrapped around him. Matis, who had devoured OP, suddenly became the one devoured by sacrifice. The black fog entered his body, constantly pulled the soul power out of his body and sent it into AKAS. The black fog was filled with, as if it had become more evil.


    Soon after, Mattis became a corpse and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    AKAS''s body was still wrapped with bursts of black fog. In the fog, his face was unprecedented evil, and his eyes were red like blood. He stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, and his voice became furtive and cold¡ª¡ª


    "Hammerhead, steel swordsman... What I look forward to most now is tasting your soul..." * * * * the second more ~ ~ ~ the dark magician is the highlight of this volume. The last two paragraphs of the previous volume are foreshadowing here. Mattis also appeared in the last volume, and now it is finally written ~ ~ ~ as for the recommendation ticket, I won''t say much, it''s still the bet, I hope you can surprise the cannon ~ ~ ~ thank you ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 160

    Early in the morning, ye Chui in his sleep suddenly felt something pressing on him. He opened his bleary eyes and looked down, but found that it was the sleeping dragon baby. The little guy''s sleeping appearance was very cute, with four short legs stretched, his head resting on Ye Chui''s chest, his nose was still bubbling with snot with snoring, and bursts of "whistling" sound came from his mouth


    Ye Chui rubbed his head and thought to himself, how did this guy come here? Last night, it clearly followed daggins away with a cheerful face. Why did it run to itself in the morning? Ye Chui pulled one arm of the baby dragon with his hand, picked it up, turned over and got up. The baby dragon also woke up. The other small short arm rubbed his nose humanely, opened his eyes, and shouted twice when he saw Ye Chui.


    "Why did you run here last night?" Ye Chui asked with a smile.


    Dragon baby: my baby is loyal to the Lord. Of course, he should always guard by his master''s side!


    "Oh, be loyal to the Lord..." Ye Chui felt a little funny and shook his head. He signed a master servant contract with longbaobao. It was about because the contract had played an effect when it was just born. He obviously had an extraordinary cordiality to longbaobao.


    Ye Chui put the lethargic baby dragon on his shoulder, yawned and went downstairs. After washing, Debbie and Vivian came back from morning exercises outside.


    Dragon baby jumped into Vivian''s arms with a "gurgle" with bright eyes, tossed happily twice, smiled and took the cute thing into the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    Debbie started to practice with a huge sword. She was ready to go to the swordsman examination for a while. Moreover, the little girl was ambitious and ready to rush all the way from the third-order swordsman to the sixth-order swordsman - with her recent performance, it was very possible.


    Of course, ye Chui is actually preparing to participate in the intermediate magician assessment, which will probably be carried out at the same time as Debbie. According to his imagination, he is also preparing to rush all the way from the third-order magician to the sixth-order Magician - in his opinion, there is almost no suspense.


    After understanding Ye Chui''s and Debbie''s plans, Aifeiya was shocked and speechless. These two people really deserve to be born together. They are both the same tough. Since Stan city was established, I''m afraid there is no magician or swordsman who can rise from level 3 to level 6 in one fell swoop


    However, Aifeiya is now a fifth level swordsman. She has experienced the training of the animal tide. She is also ready to assess the sixth level swordsman. She will assess with Debbie and ye Chui at that time. At her current level, there is no problem entering the sixth level.


    The breakfast was finished soon. Ye Chui and practicing giant sword finished. When Debbie, who went to take a bath, sat at the table, she found that Vivian was looking for something in the kitchen in a hurry. Her face was full of anxious expressions. Ye Chui asked strangely, "Vivian, what''s the matter with you? Have you lost anything?"


    "Boss, have you seen my Bible? I suddenly found it missing..." Vivian said anxiously.


    "Eh..." Debbie forgot to take the Bible on the table when she went back to her room the night before yesterday. Ye Chui took it and studied it all night. The next day, because the baby dragon was born, she put it away, and then he always forgot about the Bible. It''s understandable that he forgot, but the Bible can be said to be Vivian''s dinner guy, It took her two days to find her Bible missing


    How did the girl achieve her apprenticeship?


    "It''s with me. I saw you put it on the table the night before yesterday and forgot to take it, so I put it away. As a result, I forgot to give it back to you the next day." Ye Chui took out the Bible and handed it to Vivian.


    Vivi looked happy when she settled down and borrowed the Bible from ye Chui: "great, thank you, boss. I thought I lost it again. Bishop Faria doesn''t know how angry she will be."


    It seems that this girl often loses her Bible


    "Ha ha... It is said that believers read the Bible every night for evening classes. Why did you find the Bible missing until now?" Ye Chui asked strangely.


    "I memorized every sentence in the Bible very skillfully when I was eight years old," Vivian said with a smile. "Of course I don''t have to read the Bible in evening class."


    "Really..." Ye Chui suddenly wondered, "then... If there is no Bible, can you still use the holy word?"


    "No, the Bible is a bridge between believers and the seven gods, and the Bible must be used as a medium when expressing holy words..." Vivian immediately replied. Then she seemed to realize that these seemed to be the power secrets of believers and should not tell too much to outsiders. So she quickly shut her mouth, smiled at Ye Chui and continued, "Boss, I just met a believer during morning exercise. He said that bishop Faria asked me for something. I''ll ask for leave to go back to the church later."


    "Well, OK." Ye Chui nodded and thought to herself, did she find out that she had lost her Bible when she was going to a Muslim meeting?


    After breakfast, Vivian changed into a priest''s uniform, said goodbye to the dragon baby and left Anthony''s magic house.


    Debbie was ready to open the magic shop and began to make money happily. Ye Chui thought that today was the day to teach Aifeiya''s ancient tomb sword technique. By the way, she could get back the 4000 gold coins from Aifeiya to fill her small Treasury. She was about to go out, but Aifeiya suddenly came to the courtyard with some eyes. It seemed that something had happened. Her expression was a little different. Yechui curiously asked her what was wrong, and yifeiya''s answer shocked Yechui directly - "op died last night." yifeiya said. Hearing the news, ye Chui was relieved and had some regrets. The guy died after all, but it was a pity that he couldn''t solve him personally... Of course, ye Chui decided to accept this regret when he took Da Jinshi to find fault yesterday. However, it was obvious that this was not the reason for the abnormal expression of Aifeiya. She looked at Ye Chui and said: "op didn''t die because of daggins''s attack. He died under the [dark phagocytosis] of dark magic... Last night, a dark magician attacked president OP!" "what?" ye Chui was surprised. Dark magician, the name Ye Chui naturally knows. There are Seven Magic Elements in the ordinary sense, wind, fire, electricity, earth, water, space and light. These are the seven basic elements, but in fact, there is another basic element, which is the dark element. However, because of the strangeness and evil of this magical element, it has never been recognized by people in the world. Magicians who practice dark magic are called dark magicians. They are almost the embodiment of evil. They can use the characteristics of dark elements to cast evil spells that go against heaven, such as [soul sacrifice], [dark phagocytosis], and gain great power in a short time "Who did this?" Yechui hurriedly asked. Aifeiya shook her head: "when it was found this morning, President OP and his housekeeper Matis had become mummies. There had been no dark magician in Stan city for 50 years. Even Mr. Bristol was disturbed and followed his father to explore OP''s residence..." After a pause, Aifeiya suddenly looked at Ye Chui and said as if it was hard to say, "Da Jinsi is the first suspected object." "Da Jinsi?" Ye Chui was stunned, "she is a dark magician? How can it be!" "Why are you so surprised?" Aifeiya rolled her eyes, "I haven''t finished yet... You are the second suspected opponent. Bishop Faria also issued a wanted notice for your church." Yechui: "... Lying in the trough!" *******This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 161

    "Lying trough? I often hear you say lying trough. What does lying trough mean?" effia asked Ye Chui strangely.


    "... never mind the sleeping slot, how could the dark magician suspect that I still have miss daggins?" Ye Chui hurriedly asked. Debbie, who was going to open, also hurried to sit at the table and waited nervously for Aifeiya to explain. Her hand nervously grabbed Ye Chui''s arm and was suspected of learning dark magic. This is a very serious problem.


    Long Baobao, who was lying on the table drinking milk, also ran to Ye Chui''s shoulder. Although Ben Baobao didn''t know what had happened, the atmosphere was so serious that Ben Baobao could be serious


    Seeing ye Chui, Debbie and baby dragon''s nervous appearance, Aifeiya quickly waved her hand and said: "Everyone knows your resentment against President opp. Yesterday, you designed miss dakins to attack president opp. In addition, you have suddenly become so powerful recently, so of course, everyone has reason to suspect that you fell into the dark field and killed President OPP, but don''t worry. Although the church raised the suspicion of hammering you, both father and Mr. Bristol believe it''s not you, black The soul of the dark magician will be distorted and his character will change greatly. Busdor and his father have known you for a long time and know your temperament very well. They know that you can''t learn dark magic. The wanted notice of the church for you has been abolished at the request of busdor and his father. "


    Hearing that, ye Chui and Debbie were relieved. The dragon baby looked at Ye Chui and Debbie, and was relieved


    Ye Chui wanted to reach Jinsi''s myopia again, so he asked, "what about... Miss dajinsi?"


    "Her suspicion is still the biggest. The wanted warrant for her was torn on the spot by Bristol, but the church seems unwilling to give up." aifeia''s expression is dignified again, "Although both father and Bristol believe that daggins is innocent, the church does not recognize it. This morning Faria came to the city master''s house and threatened to punish daggins by the seven gods at all costs."


    "If daggins is really going to kill daggins with dark magic, how can he deliberately hurt him first and make people suspect? As long as he''s not a fool, he won''t be so suspicious?" ye chuiqi said strangely. He thought that busdo told him yesterday that daggins had a poor life experience and asked, "or... What''s the inside story?"


    "The identity of daggins is a little special. I only knew it after hearing the comments of my father and Bristol. It seems that daggins''s parents used to be dark magicians..." Aifeiya hesitated to tell the secrets she heard. These are obviously things that can''t be told to outsiders, but in her eyes, yachui and Debbie are no longer outsiders, she continued, "Daggins grew up in doubt... So there was a Dark Wizard attack in Stan city. The church focused on miss daggins at the first time. As for hammer head, you were suspected to be an alliance bewitched by daggins..."


    "What''s the relationship between her parents being dark magicians and miss daggins? And she''s bewitching the hammer!" Debbie complained unhappily. After knowing that daggins taught op a lesson for ye Chui yesterday, the little girl still had a good sense of "miss big myopia" in Ye Chui''s mouth. She was a little upset, "the church is really nosy."


    "The church spreads all over the continent and is the largest authority outside the seven empires. Because the Matan Empire has always had a negative attitude towards the church, the church has always been trying to reduce the power of the Matan Empire, and as a talented magician of the Matan Empire, daggins has always been the object of the church''s attempt to eliminate." Aifeiya rubbed her eyebrows with a headache.


    Stan city is only a small city under the Matan empire. The major events of the Empire had little impact on it in the past, but now, with daggins suspected of being a dark magician, the calm free from the vortex of power struggle seems to be broken.


    Ye Chui frowned and had a deeper understanding of the nature of the church.


    "In short, don''t worry about hammerhead. You are a student of Bristol or a magician your father likes very much. The church doesn''t need to trouble you, so you don''t have to worry too much during this time." Aifeiya then stood up and sorted out the long sword across her waist. "Today is the time for the teacher to teach me sword skills. I have to go to find him."


    As she spoke, a blush appeared on her face. The iron swordsman met her three times a week. She must grasp the time of each meeting and strive to get closer to the iron swordsman. Each meeting is very important


    "Oh, by the way, the iron swordsman asked me to tell you that he has something to investigate today, so he won''t teach you. Practice by yourself." Ye Chui said closely.


    Effia: "


    Ye Chui explained, "it seems that he is going to investigate the matter of the dark magician. He is now a national hero..." noting that Aifeiya''s face has become more and more ugly, ye Chui quickly stood up and prepared to leave, "what, I''ll go to the teacher to ask something and go first..."


    Then he left the living room in a hurry.


    When entering the city Lord''s house, ye Chui thought of another thing. Vivian was hurriedly called back by Bishop Faria this morning. Should it also be because of the dark magician?


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, why don''t you doubt that I am a dark magician?"


    In the courtyard specially arranged for busdor in the city Lord''s residence, ye Chui solemnly asked busdor about OP''s death and ye Chui''s recent strength increase, which made Ye Chui have great suspicion. The distortion of character can be hidden, so ye Chui doesn''t understand why busdor believes in himself so much.


    "Hehe, I knew you would ask me that." after taking a sip of coffee in his hand, busdor sat on the stool and said, "everything on you will really make people suspect that you are a dark magician, but... Your quality makes me believe that you have never fallen into darkness."


    "My quality?" Ye Chui was stunned and smiled awkwardly. "Teacher, do you mean my quality is noble..."


    Bristol: "... No, to be honest, I''ve never seen such a shameless person as you."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Bristol smiled and continued, "I mean your thirst for knowledge."


    "Thirst for knowledge?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    Busdor nodded: "people who study dark magic can''t have such a great thirst for knowledge as you -- [dark swallowing] This dark magic spell can devour the souls of other magicians and use each other''s knowledge for their own use. Therefore, a dark magician can no longer show his thirst for knowledge of other magic systems, because they can learn those magic knowledge through swallowing. Magicians who enter the dark field will even seek knowledge of other magic from instinctive rejection. "


    Ye Chui was stunned: "it turns out that the dark magic is so powerful that it can devour the knowledge of other magicians."


    Busdor shook his head: "taking shortcuts naturally has hidden dangers. Learning dark magic can enhance his strength in a short time, but it will also bring infinite hidden dangers. After all, those knowledge are not his own learning, can not give full play to his strength, and will limit his perception of magic. The gains outweigh the losses."


    "I see. I see." Ye Chui nodded. Since he confirmed the master apprentice relationship with busdor, ye Chui would ask busdor for advice every once in a while. Xueba (self appointed) showed his true colors incisively and vividly. It was his thirst for knowledge that convinced busdor that he was not a dark magician, Then ye Chui looked aside again - Da Jinshi was teasing the dragon baby who had been lying in her arms since the meeting, as if she would never leave for a lifetime. Her expression was very calm. She didn''t seem to care about the accusations of the dark magician, or she was used to similar accusations and doubts.


    But ye Chui could see something else from her eyes


    Noticing Ye Chui''s eyes, busdor sighed: "daggins is not a dark magician. I''m sure I knew her when she was a child. In fact, I''m still friends with her father..." he looked at Ye Chui and said, "Hammer, promise me that you will try your best to catch the dark magician and protect the safety of daggins. You can''t let the people of the church succeed. Daggins is the hope of the Matan empire!"


    Daggins is a double ninth level peak magician. She is well deserved invincible in Stan city. Where can she protect herself?


    But Yechui soon knew what busdor meant - the church has a great influence. If they want to fight against daggins, no one can intervene. It can be said that they are not afraid of their coming to the Yin, but afraid of their coming to the Ming. For example, taking advantage of the city people''s fear of the dark magician, the stock east city people directly accuse daggins, and daggins does not obey, that is, they openly disobey the church and the people''s will!


    However, there is something special in Stan City, because there is a person whose reputation is now greater than that of the Church


    So ye Chui smiled and whispered, "teacher, I promise you, in the name of an iron swordsman."


    Ye Chui was the one who bewitched Da Jin Si to hurt op. Da Jin Si was suspected of learning dark magic. It was because of OP''s death that ye Chui was responsible. Moreover, the church also framed him for colluding with the dark magician. In addition, the church would not let him feel better. Since it was so, ye Chui was already doomed to fight with the church Bottom.


    Busdor smiled and nodded. The church came to hell. It was not a problem for daggins to let their 200 believers go together. But if the church openly arrested daggins with its rights, it would be a little difficult. Fortunately, ye Chui''s reputation can preserve daggins


    Ye Chui was curious about Da Jinsi''s past. He didn''t know why busdor believed her so much. However, seeing Da Jinsi standing aside, he didn''t mean to ask busdor directly, but discussed the magic Theory: "teacher, I''m here today to ask you some questions about space magic - how to establish a transmission scroll with fixed coordinates?"


    He felt that something might happen in Stan City, so he should master the production method of space transmission magic scroll as soon as possible. Now there are only a dozen Warcraft in the ancient tomb. Ye Chui should summon these Warcraft at any time.


    At the same time, it''s time to upgrade the steel swordsman''s armor. Enchanting the Dragon language magic on the steel swordsman''s armor will increase the combat effectiveness of the steel swordsman''s armor to a higher level!


    ******


    Zhou recommended two thousand five... Three thousand seems to be all right, but I hope you can work harder. Ha ~ ~ ~ the manuscript has been saved smoothly these two days. Two chapters have been completed in the chapter on the shelf, and there will be no problem in the outbreak at that time. Ha ~ ~ ~ the plot has been arranged properly. Ye Chui''s story will be displayed in the chapters after it is put on the shelf... This seems to be the biggest poison point since the beginning of the book, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 162

    The West District of Stan city is the place with the most few residents, but in the past, it was often crowded here, because the seven God Church in Stan city was built here, and an endless stream of city people came to worship the seven gods every day.


    Only after the invasion of the animal tide, this situation changed greatly. Almost everyone in Stan city was attracted by steel swordsmen. Only some of the most devout people would worship in the church, but their eyes were also full of doubt.


    In the Cathedral of the church, there are golden sculptures of the seven gods. In front of the statue, Vivian is whispering something to Faria.


    "Is miss daggins really a dark magician?" Vivian hesitated and asked bishop Faria, "but... The boss said he was very nice."


    "People know their faces but not their hearts. Dark magicians are good at hiding their evil. Vivian, don''t be deceived by her." Faria snorted coldly, reached out and patted Vivian on the shoulder - just when his hand touched Vivian''s shoulder, a gray, nihilistic bug suddenly came out of his fingers, Quickly climbed into Vivian''s hair


    Then Faria smiled coldly and continued: "Vivian, I have never doubted your belief in the seven gods. However, you know too little about the various forms of the world. If you have the opportunity, you can have a good contact with Haoda gold. The seven gods will let you understand her real side."


    Vivian was unaware of the grey bug and nodded hesitantly: "I see, bishop Faria."


    "In addition... Have you heard about the iron swordsman in Anthony''s magic house these days?" Faria then asked. The main reason for Vivian to go to Anthony''s magic house to experience life was to find out who the iron swordsman was. He dared to compete for faith with their church, and didn''t pay attention to the glory of the seven gods!


    Of course, Vivian doesn''t know her task.


    Hearing Faria''s inquiry, Vivian thought for a moment and quickly nodded: "yes, boss Debbie and miss Aifeiya often talk about iron swordsmen!"


    "What do they talk about iron swordsmen?" bishop Faria asked hurriedly.


    So Vivian replied: "When Debbie mentioned the iron swordsman, she scolded him for being shameless. Aifeiya has become a student of the iron swordsman and followed him to learn sword skills. Moreover, I think Miss Aifeiya likes the iron swordsman very much. Oh, by the way, and the boss, whenever he mentioned the iron swordsman, he would say that the iron swordsman is a handsome, handsome, brave, brave and cool hero, And... "


    "Enough!"


    Faria rubbed his eyebrows and scolded the stupid girl in his heart. He tried to calm down his anger and said to Vivian, "well, it seems that your experience life is very colorful. Remember the glory of the seven gods. Go back and remember what I said. You will see who she is when you have a chance to have a good contact with the golden silk."


    "Oh, goodbye, bishop Faria." Vivian quickly bent down and quit the church.


    The church was empty.


    Bishop Faria breathed, watched the seven gods take out their Bible and read a passage silently. With his recitation, gray fog suddenly appeared in front of the gods, and those fog slowly condensed into an imaginary figure.


    "Cardinal osfrey." bishop Faria closed the Bible and saluted the illusory figure respectfully, "I have hatched the egg of the holy word bug with my heart of faith according to your entrustment, cultivated a holy word bug and put it on Vivian. As long as she contacts daggins, the holy word bug will immediately enter Vivian''s body."


    The holy word worm is a powerful puppet worm that only the church can make. It is very precious. Faria also came into contact for the first time. He didn''t expect that the church would use this kind of thing to pay for gold. You know, even magicians specializing in the field can''t resist the infection of the holy word worm.


    "Very good..." a voice came from the illusory figure as if floating from a place where you don''t know how far away, "there will be a dark magician in Stan city. Ha ha, this is the best opportunity. Faria, as long as you can get rid of daggins, I will help you arrange your position and give you a place in the holy capital."


    "Thank you, cardinal osfrey." Faria quickly thanked him. He had been tired of staying in Stan city for a long time. It would be great to leave, but then Faria thought of something and said with some hesitation, "But... Daggins is very important to the Matan empire. Even if Eric and busdor don''t help her because of their position, some powerful guys in Stan city may intervene in this matter, such as... The iron swordsman."


    The illusory figure was silent for a moment, and suddenly three pages of black scriptures floated out of it and fell in front of Faria.


    "Is this... The Holy Spirit?" Faria looked at the black Scripture with joy in her eyes.


    "Whoever stops my church will die, no matter who!"


    Said the ethereal voice, and the figure dissipated in the church.


    ... "Jarvis, what''s the situation in the ancient tomb now?" Anthony''s magic house is located in the research room on the second floor. Ye Chui asked Jarvis in the magic crystal. "Master, now the situation in the ancient tomb has been balanced. There are a total of 18 remaining Warcraft, four of which have entered the fourth level, and the remaining 14 are the third-level peak Warcraft. These Warcraft have greatly improved under the continuous campaign these days, and it is estimated that they will enter the fourth level soon." Jarvis replied. There were more than 4000 Warcraft in the ancient tomb. After more than ten days of continuous fighting, there are only 18 left. Warcraft was originally a race with extremely strong chassis consciousness. It is not uncommon to have such a fight together. Originally, there were five fourth-order Warcraft, but one of them was killed by several third-order Warcraft the day before yesterday. Now there are only 18 left, They are the most powerful Warcraft. The strength here is not only in terms of combat effectiveness, but also in terms of wisdom, cunning and so on. "OK, I''m going to send it into the ancient tomb now!" Ye Chui nodded and looked at the transmission scroll just completed in front of him. This morning, I asked some theoretical questions about positioning transmission from busdor. When I came back, ye Chui made this scroll. In fact, he had mastered the manufacturing method of transmission scroll a few days ago, but it was the first time for transmission to enter the ancient tomb, so I was very nervous: "Jarvis, I''ll send it directly to the inner hall of the ancient tomb. Help me see if there are Warcraft entrenched there now?" "master, there are no Warcraft in the inner hall now." Jarvis replied. "Well..." Ye Chui took a deep breath and tore away the scroll in his hand, "get up!" The white light flickered, and ye Chui disappeared from the research room. The next moment he appeared in the inner hall of the ancient tomb. It was dark all around, and the air was filled with a bloody smell. The ancient tomb was ready for others to break in from the beginning, so there was a special air circulation mechanism, but it was obviously not very useful for the air here. Under that smell, people felt dizzy The whole inner hall is now as terrible and gloomy as hell, and the darkness around makes Ye hang palpitating. He said to Jarvis, "give me a light." Magic lights lit up on the walls around the inner hall. The light was dim, but it was enough to illuminate the vast inner hall so that ye Chui could see the situation of the inner hall clearly. He looked around. A few months ago, he formed an adventure team with Debbie and Aifeiya to explore here. At that time, the situation was very critical, but the sense of urgency at that time was definitely not comparable to that at the moment. Suddenly, ye Chui His eyes met with a pair of ferocious eyes - it was a Warcraft similar to a tiger. It was as tall as a person. A pair of tusks stretched out from his mouth. It had silently walked behind Ye Chui and waited for an opportunity to kill him. After realizing that ye Chui found him, he roared in his mouth, rose from the ground and rushed over. The next moment, the magic array on the ground of the inner hall was bright When he got up, a layer of yellow space wall appeared to isolate Ye Chui. With a bang, the Warcraft hit the space wall and fell to the ground, but it was not discouraged and began to gnaw and scratch at the space wall. The movement soon attracted other Warcraft inhabiting in various tombs. Ye Chui realized that the ability of Warcraft could not destroy the space On the wall, he breathed a sigh of relief - he is not afraid of the siege of these Warcraft, but the key is that he wants to frighten these Warcraft to become his little brother. Looking at the Warcraft around him, the first Warcraft to attack Ye Chui is a third-order Warcraft split toothed tiger. In addition, there are third-order Warcraft bone tail snake, third-order Warcraft shadow mouse, fourth-order Warcraft iron armored beast... "Eh?" Among many Warcraft beasts, ye Chui suddenly saw a familiar figure, "wind wolf! Moreover, this wind wolf..." a wind wolf appeared in Ye Chui''s vision. Although each wind wolf had a similar shape, this one seemed to smell Ye Chui''s taste and stared at Ye Chui coldly, making Ye Chui suddenly realize: "This is... The leader of the wind wolves who attacked us in skull town!" This was originally a third-order Warcraft, but it has advanced to the fourth level, because it released some space Warcraft skills, which made Yechui and Debbie have problems in transmission at the last minute, and they were sent to the dark forest. Unexpectedly, it was finally sealed in the ancient tomb, and one survived until now! * * * a large number of manuscripts have been saved ~ ~ ~ it exploded on the first day on the shelf This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 163

    "You have been imprisoned here by me. Follow my orders in the future. When my little brother, I can ensure your safety and let you have sufficient water and food here."


    "Roar... Roar..."


    "Lying trough, I''m serious. I can kill you all in minutes!"


    "Roar... Roar..."


    "My second Olympics! Don''t force me to do it. When my little brother, I promise you will be safe in the future!"


    "Roar... Roar..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the inner hall of the ancient tomb, ye Chui stood in the space isolated lattice, and his voice was hoarse. Unfortunately, the eighteen Warcraft were not moved at all. They savagely and fiercely hit the golden space wall. Even ye Chui doubted whether they understood their words.


    Finally, he squatted in the grid and looked at the ferocious Warcraft around him. He felt very frustrated. He thought that locking up these Warcraft was enough to let them understand the current situation and obediently obey their orders, but now he found the big problem.


    "Warcraft are cruel and aggressive by nature. They will never admit defeat even if they die in battle. Unless they are deterred by a strong force, they will never bow to other races... It seems that if you want to deter these Warcraft, you have to think of other ways. The best way is [dragon power]."


    Then ye Chui thought of a dragon who was splashing happily in dajinsi''s arms, and shook his head with a face of fierce sweat: "I might as well expect myself to enter the specialization field as soon as possible to be more practical if I expect this goods to understand [Longwei]."


    Ye Chui stayed in the ancient tomb and continued to persuade the twelve Warcraft. As a result, he found that none of these Warcraft would listen, so ye Chui had no choice but to take out the transmission scroll and leave the ancient tomb.


    Now ye Chui has mastered the production method of transmission scrolls from the real world to the ancient tomb. As long as these Warcraft are staying in the magic array in the inner hall, ye Chui can directly summon them to the real world with scrolls, but the key is that these Warcraft don''t listen to his orders at all. If they call out, they may have to bite him


    "It seems that the ancient tomb summoning technique has encountered a great problem..." Ye Chui returned to his research room and sighed helplessly.


    But this is not the most helpless thing for him¡ª¡ª


    "Master, there is another big problem for you to solve." Jarvis''s reminder rang in Ye Chui''s ear.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "More than 4000 Warcraft in the ancient tomb were swallowed up by each other, leaving only 18 Warcraft. Many of the dead Warcraft bodies have rotted, and the remaining fresh flesh can only supply 18 Warcraft for about 10 days. Master, have you tried to solve the food problem of your little brothers?" Jarvis said.


    Ye Chui: "... Mom, these are Mao''s younger brothers. They are all big brothers."


    The remaining Warcraft in the ancient tomb are the leaders of low-level Warcraft. After screening more than 4000 Warcraft, ye Chui was really reluctant to give up. After complaining helplessly, he finally had to think about solutions.


    In fact, the solution is not difficult. There is plenty of food in the dark forest to the north of Stan city - the [dragon power] of the snow dragon expels most of the Warcraft in it, but ordinary animals, such as wild boar and deer, are not affected. Ye Chui can set up a space trap in the dark forest to automatically capture these animals and send them to the ancient tomb.


    This kind of space trap is a unilateral transmission, which is relatively simple to set and can run for a long time. Ye Chui once heard busdor mention the design method of this kind of space trap - it is said that hunters in big cities use this kind of equipment.


    "It seems that I have to take time to go to the dark forest..." Ye Chui then made up his mind.


    He thought of baby dragon again.


    "The snow dragon finally fought with those intermediate Warcraft, but I don''t know what happened. After all, it is the mother of the baby. Anyway, I should go to the battlefield to have a look. However, there may be some danger in the dark forest. It''s better to cheat daggins together? Instead, she doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone... And I have to hurry up to upgrade the steel sword Warrior armor - I don''t know what effect it will have if you use dragon language magic to enchant? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when ye Chui came out of the research room, Vivian was preparing dinner, and Debbie was still looking after the store - since the day of ten gold coins a day, the little girl''s favorite place to stay was the counter of the store. She wanted to eat and live here, while aifia and dakins were sitting at the table chatting.


    The dragon baby will have fun in Da Jinsi''s arms, and then jump into Aifeiya''s arms. His eyes are still looking at the busy Vivian. Don''t be happy


    Busdor knows Vivian''s existence, but he doesn''t stop Vivian from contacting daggins, because even if Faria does it himself, it''s impossible to hurt daggins only by simple contact.


    Anyway, this girl is absolutely invincible in Stan city.


    Ye Chui and others have never heard of the existence of the holy word worm. Although busdor has heard of it, he will not think that Faria will use the holy word worm to pay for the golden silk, because it is something that will be sent out only to deal with the strong in the specialized field. Obviously, the value of the golden silk in the heart of the church is much higher than that of busdor.


    "Hammer head, my father told me to let dakins walk here more these days." when she saw Ye Chui, effia said.


    In fact, effia didn''t understand her father''s meaning. Why did she arrange dakins to come to Yechui? But Yechui understood that this was probably busdo''s arrangement. If Faria wanted to forcibly take daggins with the judicial power of the church, Yechui alone could stop them in name.


    He nodded and sat down. When he saw Vivian holding a dish at the table, he frowned and asked, "Vivian, can you tell me why Faria called you back today?"


    Vivian is a spy arranged by Faria. Ye Chui, Aifeiya and Debbie have known this for a long time. Now ye Chui is more defensive against Vivian because of daggins. In Ye Chui''s idea, Faria must have arranged some specific tasks for him to call Vivian away today. When ye Chui heard Ye Chui ask, Vivian should have a confused expression.


    Aifeiya also looked at Vivian with vigilance.


    Even Da Jinshi looked at Vivian''s side. Her expression didn''t change much. She was very calm, but ye Chui felt that her calm was actually a kind of numbness developed by suspected people since childhood.


    "OK." Vivian nodded without any tension. "The bishop asked me about my life these days. Oh, he also inquired about a lot of things about iron swordsmen. Finally, he..." Vivian looked at daggins with some hesitation, "Finally, he told me about Miss daggins. He said that miss daggins was a dark magician, but I didn''t believe it."


    "Then what?" Ye Chui asked.


    "Then bishop Faria asked me to contact Miss daggins more and let me make my own judgment." Vivian smiled a little silly. "But after seeing miss daggins tonight, I feel that miss daggins is a good person. It must be bishop Faria''s wrong judgment."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Effia: "


    Daggins''s face softened slightly.


    "What did you say to bishop Faria about the iron swordsman?" Yechui continued with some sweat.


    "That''s what you usually say. Debbie has been calling him shameless. Miss Aifeiya thinks he''s a good man and likes him very much... Oh, and the boss, you say he''s a handsome, handsome, brave, fearless, strong and cool hero." Vivian tried to recall, "Although I only met the iron swordsman during the animal tide, I think he is really a good man."


    "..." Yechui and Aifeiya exchanged a look and thought Vivian should not have lied, but... She was so incompetent as a spy. I don''t know if Faria will be angry?


    "By the way..." Ye Chui looked at daggins at this time. "Miss daggins, you''ve been staying in the city Lord''s residence. I''m going to go to the dark forest in a few days. Would you like to go with me?"


    Aifeiya stared at Ye Chui: "what are you doing in the dark forest?"


    "Antano''s body is still in the dark forest. She sacrificed her life to save Debbie. I want to bring her back and bury her." Yechui explained, which is one of the reasons why he wants to go to the dark forest.


    "So it is." Aifeiya''s expression was dignified. "Then I''ll go with you, Miss Yu dakins..."


    "I''ll go too," dakins nodded.


    "But miss dakins, I''m afraid the people in the Church..." Aifeiya was worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if the Archbishop attacks me, she won''t get any benefits. I don''t care about the church power in Stan city." dajinsi''s voice is calm, but she is absolutely domineering, because this is the truth. When 200 believers in Stan City Church come together, dajinsi can easily resist. She stroked the dragon baby in her arms and said lightly, "I can easily solve the enemies below level 9 as long as they appear in front of me."


    Hearing her domineering declaration, ye Chui couldn''t help but say, "please remove the word ''present'', which is more convincing, really."


    Daggins: "


    "Then it''s settled." Ye Chui continued. It seems that his space trap has landed.


    "Boss, can I go with you?" Vivian said suddenly with some expectation. "I''ve never been to the dark forest."


    Ye Chui thought, although Vivian''s strength is strong, it''s not enough for Da Jinsi to see. Even if she has an evil heart, there will be no problem. Moreover, the girl''s confused face doesn''t seem to have any intention... So she nodded and said: "Well, it''s nothing to have one more person anyway. It''s just a picnic. Debbie, she has to go together. We have to rely on her to find antano''s body."


    "I''ll talk to Debbie later," said Vivian immediately.


    The holy word insect hidden in her hair flashed by


    ****


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 164

    In busdor''s vision, the church should take action soon, but it is strange that the church has been calm in the next five days, which makes Ye Chui very confused. The church has the right to judge the dark magician. Since they recognize that daggins is a dark magician, even if busdor and effia jointly block it, Then whether they come to Ming or Yin, they should take action


    "Teacher, is there any deep-seated reason?" Ye Chui finally couldn''t help asking busdor.


    Busdor, who has been closed recently, suddenly opened his eyes after thinking for a moment: "ha ha, in fact, the reason is very simple."


    "What''s the reason?" ye chuiqi said strangely.


    "They dare not," said Bristol with a smile, "After all, it''s only a small town. The church has limited power. Even if they want to judge dakins again, they have to do a good job of the results caused by dakins if they want to resist them - so they don''t dare, whether they come from Ming or Yin. Dakins can be invincible here. I may not be her opponent just in terms of combat effectiveness."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    When you think about it carefully, it is true, but... Ye Chui has some other concerns: "teacher, is the church waiting for any chance?"


    "There''s no chance to wait." Bristol shook his head. "Unless the cardinal makes a move, daggins is absolutely safe in Stan city. It seems that I was a little nervous before... Lord Eric is searching the city for the dark magician. As long as the real dark magician is arrested, the matter will come to an end naturally."


    "Come to an end..." Ye Chui was secretly unhappy. To be honest, he actually wanted to take this opportunity to let dakins burn the church in Stan city


    Of course, this is actually very unrealistic. Even if daggins is short-sighted, she will not take the initiative to provoke the church.


    Yechui didn''t expect that the church in Stan city was really burned by someone soon


    At this moment, what ye Chui and busido don''t know is that in fact, ye Chui has guessed the truth that the church has been reluctant to start. They are waiting for an opportunity that can make dakins unable to show her almost invincible strength in Stan City: as long as Vivian has any contact with dakins, the holy word bug will immediately infect dakins!


    Unfortunately, for several days in a row, Vivian has been pressed on the counter by Debbie to take care of the hot business of the store. She has never met with daggins again


    However, the opportunity came after all.


    Five days later, ye Chui, who had made sufficient preparations, began a trip to the dark forest with Debbie, daggins, effia and Vivian.


    Anthony''s magic shop has a hot business, but Debbie still endured heartache and suspended the business for two days. Antano died because of her. She had long wanted to bring antano''s body back.


    After nearly a day''s journey by horse, they came to skull town - incidentally, because ye Chui couldn''t ride a horse, he rode a horse with Debbie - Skull town now has some city Lord guards and mercenaries settled here to clean up and rectify. Ye Chui and others rested in skull town for a night, and set out to enter the dark forest the next morning.


    According to the previous memory, Debbie found the place where antano was buried, dug out her body again, cremated it on the spot, and packed the ashes into a beautiful porcelain vase Debbie bought for five gold coins.


    This kind of porcelain vase is a high-grade urn for storing ashes, and only those rich people are qualified to use it. Debbie is usually stingy, but she has always been very atmospheric in this kind of thing.


    Then ye Chui proposed to go to the depths of the dark forest. The dark forest was very dangerous, but to reach the strength of gold wire, Debbie Aifeiya Vivian said happily that there was no problem. Not to mention that the strongest Warcraft in the dark forest was only level 6, even if level 9 Warcraft came, it was not enough to reach gold wire... So the party set out happily with a picnic Go deep into the dark forest.


    The dragon baby, who was happy in dajinsi''s arms, seemed to feel something, jumped to Ye Chui''s shoulder, stared at somewhere in front of him, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Ye Chui gently rubbed his little head with his fingers and knew that he probably felt the breath of the mother dragon


    On the road, ye Chui would stop from time to time to make some arrangements - he took out some strange props made of white iron from the space ring and placed them on the trees and grass in the forest


    That kind of prop looks like an iron ring. It is engraved with a dense magic matrix and carved with a medium-grade magic energy crystal. This is a space trap. Ye Chui asked dwarf doff to build it for himself under the guidance of busdor. It can carry out simple unilateral transmission and can last for several years. If an animal steps into the circle, it will start immediately Send the Dharma array and send the animal directly to the ancient tomb.


    The structure of this space trap is not complex, but it has great hidden dangers - animals entering the trap are likely to die directly. Of course, it''s food anyway, as long as the meat is fresh.


    Seeing ye Chui leaving the team from time to time to do something, Vivian first asked curiously, "what''s the matter with the boss?"


    "He should have gone to the bathroom?" Debbie thought about it and said like an expert. "The place where men store urine is relatively small. I have experience - the hammer head used to wet the bed when I was a child."


    "Oh..." several other girls nodded at the same time, looking like they had been taught. Men are really troublesome.


    After returning to the team, ye Chui found that several girls looked at him strangely. He couldn''t help but be a little strange. He made some excuses for leaving the team from time to time, but everyone didn''t seem to ask him, so he gave up.


    After walking in the dark forest for four or five hours, a messy open space suddenly appeared in front. The open space was caused by a big war, and even a completely collapsed hill, giving people a shocking feeling. You can think about the intensity of the war here more than half a month ago, They can also see a broken body of Warcraft.


    Aifeiya knew a little about Warcraft. After checking it, she became shocked and speechless: "all the Warcraft here are level 4 and level 5 Warcraft... At least hundreds! Why did they suddenly die? If these Warcraft mixed in during the beast tide, the death and injury of Stan city would be more serious!"


    "They were all killed by a dragon blood Warcraft." Ye Chui sighed in a voice, "what happened here not long ago was a dragon war."


    Others looked at the leaf droop strangely and didn''t know how the leaf droop knew.


    Ye Chui quickly explained, "the iron swordsman told me. At that time, he saw what happened here. Oh, Debbie was also present, but she was unconscious at that time..."


    "Yes, that''s when the iron swordsman shamelessly changed my clothes!" Debbie gritted her teeth.


    Ye Chui: "... In short, it was a dragon blood Warcraft at the top of the Ninth level. It came here to recover from injury, but the Warcraft entrenched here plotted against it and wanted to attack. The Warcraft finally released [dragon power] with these Warcraft, which caused the beast tide."


    This explanation deliberately omits the origin of the dragon baby. It doesn''t want people to know the identity of the dragon baby. On the one hand, the most important thing is... It is believed that the goods are descendants of the dragon!


    Aifeiya looked around in surprise: "Warcraft at the top of the Ninth level... It turns out that the beast tide is for this reason, but where is the body of the dragon blood Warcraft?"


    Leaf droops are also looking for.


    Suddenly, the dragon baby "muttered", jumped down the leaf, dropped his shoulders and ran forward. The people followed closely. A moment later, in front of a Warcraft corpse that was not big and strong, but gave a strong impact, it was the snow dragon.


    It crawled on the ground with its wings spread out. A dragon''s claw tightly pressed an armored beast. The back of the armored beast was as hard as iron, but it was directly penetrated into the body by its claws. The snow dragon roared. It probably worked hard to kill the painting surface of the last Warcraft. Finally, it died in this form, and the bones and flesh of other Warcraft had rotted, But its shape still maintained its original appearance, and the deterrence breath from the dragon family seemed to be felt at any time.


    "Giggle? Giggle?" the dragon baby stood in front of the snow dragon, grabbed the finger on one of the snow dragon''s claws with both hands, and made bursts of mournful sounds in his mouth, as if he hoped to get the other party''s response, but the snow dragon''s body has long been rigid. Where will there be any response?


    "What''s going on?" Debbie looked at Ye Chui in surprise.


    Ye chuiyou didn''t know how to explain: "maybe... It''s because this dragon blood Warcraft makes the baby feel kind..."


    "It''s said that Warcraft with dragon blood will naturally attract other Warcraft to get close to themselves. Maybe it''s because of this?" Aifeiya also guessed that this can explain the behavior of baby dragon, she continued, "The corpses of level 4 and level 5 Warcraft here have rotted, but the magic crystals in the body are still preserved. Those are valuable things. As for this dragon blood Warcraft..."


    "Giggle, giggle." baby dragon looks at leaf droop. Master, can you cremate it?


    Ye Chui was stunned and looked at the dragon baby. He knew that the dragon baby would ask Ye Chui so because he was affected by the previous cremation of atano. Ye Chui thought for a moment and interrupted Aifeiya''s words: "burn it."


    He went to the snow dragon and gently picked up the baby dragon. The baby dragon was very intelligent when he was born, but after all, he was still a little bit. Now he can''t understand what the snow dragon represents to him at all. He can only feel the blood relationship between mother and son from instinct. To be honest, ye Chui made up his mind to return the body of the snow dragon before coming here today Yes, all of them are babies after all.


    But now when ye Chui saw this scene, he changed his mind. From the snow dragon beast, he has been favored by the dragon baby - although this product has not shown any other talent except selling Meng for the time being, ye Chui knows it is priceless. As for the remains of the snow dragon beast, let it rest in peace.


    Aifeiya nodded: "I''m going to do the same. The animal tide killed hundreds of people in Stan city. This snow dragon is cursed. We can''t take it for ourselves."


    "Well, let''s collect the magic crystals of other Warcraft here first, and then burn here." Yechui continued. The people took action to find out the magic crystals and some valuable Warcraft bones contained in the dead four or five level Warcraft. This busy work took two hours and collected a lot of things. Finally, ye looked down at daggins: "miss daggins, please release a flame spell and burn here." "OK." daggins nodded, He took out his wand and aimed it at the leaf droop. Ye Chui: "...." Vivian stood beside Da Jinshi and quickly helped her point her wand at the direction of the snow dragon body - and at the moment when Vivian came into contact with Da Jinshi, the holy word insect hidden in Vivian''s hair jumped out with a whoosh and fell on Vivian. The illusory insect body diffused into Vivian''s body and disappeared... These days, Vivian reached the golden silk for the first time, which gave the holy word insect a chance to take advantage of. The strange characteristics of the saint word bug even made Vivian unaware. In the Church of Stan City Church hundreds of miles away, Faria, with a depressed face, suddenly opened her eyes, with a bit of ecstasy on her face, and took out a black Scripture: "that stupid girl finally succeeded, ha ha, and they are still in the dark forest. It''s better. I''ll call the Holy Spirit now!" in the dark forest. Advanced Attack curse [roaring flames of heaven and earth] a huge fireball as hot as the sun was summoned by her, which turned the open space in front of her into a sea of fire. The bodies of hundreds of Warcraft and snow dragons were directly turned into ashes in the fire. Ye Chui and others were amazed by this powerful power. It is worthy of being the curse released by the top magician of the nine worlds. The power is powerful. The dragon baby squatted on Ye Chui''s shoulder and stared at the sea of fire in front of him with big eyes. The image of the fire was reflected in his crystal eyes, and his two little hands held the hair beside Ye Chui''s ears tightly... When the fire burned a piece of Warcraft debris in front of him under the control of Da Jinsi, it was scorched and black, and everything turned into ashes. Ye Chui and his party began to turn back outside the dark forest. At this time, black shadows suddenly appeared in front of them... ******* the penultimate chapter of the public chapter, and another chapter of the official seal will be on the shelves ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 165

    "Steel swordsman!"


    "Where have the others been sent? Gaga, the iron swordsman is also the one Faria told us to kill!"


    "Dare to compete with the church for the power of faith, kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The six Holy Spirits roared in their mouths and rushed from all directions with bursts of fog. They acted quickly and were very smart. They wanted to surround Ye Chui in the middle and then launch an attack to make ye Chui hide.


    Ye Chui let them surround themselves in the middle, waiting for them to scream and kill themselves.


    When they were only a few meters away from the leaf droop, he moved.


    The enchanted lines on the steel swordsman''s armor shinguard suddenly lit up. At that moment, ye Chui''s figure seemed to turn into a breeze. In a moment, he avoided the encirclement of the six holy spirits and let the Holy Spirit kill him. They continued to chase Ye Chui angrily, and the speed of Ye Chui who avoided him was fast to the extreme, but he suddenly stopped irrationally, Shengsheng reversed the direction of progress, and the speed still didn''t decrease. Then he jumped up, held the sword in both hands and cut in the air.


    A huge wind blade diffused from his long sword, as if a strong wind and waves swept the beach.


    This is the primary attack magic spell [wind blade], and it is also a magic matrix that many swordsmen will enchant on their own fog. However, at this time, it can be stimulated by leaf droop to produce extraordinary powerful power - because this [wind blade] is inspired by dragon language magic!


    In the five days when he decided to go to the dark forest, ye Chui enchanted the armor again and changed some enchantment matrices on the armor. The [wind blade] on the long sword was recompiled by him using the Dragon language magic. The power of the [wind blade] driven by the Dragon language magic can be increased several times, which can be said to increase the [wind blade] of the wave!


    At this time, ye Chui''s steel swordsman armor. It has been completely upgraded to iron swordsman version 2.5.


    With a roar, at least four waist thick trees were cut off directly with the spread of the white wind and waves.


    The six holy spirits were unprepared. Unexpectedly, ye Chui could send out such a big wave of blades and flee in panic. One of them was not in a hurry. He was split in two by the wind and waves, and there were bursts of hiss in his mouth. The hiss was anger rather than pain. They had no pain at all, and the lower part of the Holy Spirit, which was split in two, was directly turned into ash smoke and disappeared without a trace. The upper part of the body continued to pounce on the leaves ferociously.


    A look of fear flashed across Ye Chui''s face. He didn''t expect the existence of the Holy Spirit to be so fierce, but then he returned to normal, jumped sideways, turned 180 degrees in the air, slashed a sword, and hit the half of the Holy Spirit quickly and accurately. The other party directly turns into ash smoke in the roar.


    This is a move in the ancient tomb sword technique. It is perfectly displayed by the magic crystal program driver.


    The remaining five Holy Spirits roared and jumped on the leaf droop again. They had only one emotion, that is anger. Now there is no doubt that they have been extremely angry. One of them passed a big tree. The figure accidentally bumped into the big tree. The big tree snapped from the trunk and fell to the ground - fast to the extreme, strong to the extreme, murderous to the extreme. This is the characteristic of the Holy Spirit!


    They have no skills and do not understand any holy words, but they are one of the most terrible forces of the church.


    Ye Chui took a deep breath, and his figure moved as fast as the breeze again. The wet and dead leaves covered on the ground were swept up by the breeze. Only Ye Chui''s dancing figure and the flashing sword light, "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" in a very short time, ye Chui had fought with five Holy Spirits several times, Cut off one of the Holy Spirit''s arms and one of the Holy Spirit''s legs.


    The speed of the Holy Spirit is so fast that Debbie Gatling can''t hit them accurately, but now, the speed of leaf droop is even higher than them!


    This is due to Ye Chui''s intermediate auxiliary spell [wind cruise] after re enchanting his legs


    The name of this magic spell is "patrol" rather than "xunxing", because after this magic spell is applied to the body, people will instantly obtain the ability to move at high speed. Of course, if it is only moving at high speed, it is no different from [popular]. The beauty of [high wind patrol] is that this magic spell will make people not only obtain strong speed, When it makes a turn, turn to, or even directly reverse the direction, its speed will not weaken.


    This is a kind of magic spell that violates the laws of physics learned by Yechui I. Of course, the laws of physics he learned in this world have long been eaten by him as Newton''s apple - it is obviously impossible to take the theory of a world in the magical world.


    If you release the spell with a wand, the effect of [wind patrol] can only last for more than ten seconds, but ye Chui now enchants the spell on the armor and releases it with dragon magic. It can be used continuously, but the magic consumption will be very huge. Of course... Ye Chui never lacks blue.


    The high-speed movement and fast turning of [high wind patrol] will not only cause huge magic consumption, but also cause great load on the body. Instead, the former Ye sag will directly twist the bones of his legs under such high-speed action, but now ye sag''s body has become very strong after the baptism of dragon blood, which is enough to cope with [high wind patrol] The heavy load.


    At the same time, after entering the intermediate magician, ye Chui''s mental power soared and his reaction became much stronger, which also made him occupy a great advantage in this high-speed battle - twelve moves of ancient tomb sword were input into the armor magic crystal. Ye Chui only needs to touch the move program in a moment, and his armor will automatically use this kill move.


    When it comes to speed, the Holy Spirit is definitely not as fast as him. When it comes to strength, the Holy Spirit is definitely not as strong as the steel swordsman armor completely powered by the magic crystal.


    And when it comes to ferocity¡ª¡ª


    Ye Chui''s figure suddenly withdrew from the encirclement of the five holy spirits, turned over and released an enlarged wave [wind blade] again.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The five Holy Spirits who had been chasing after ye Chui suddenly flew away, and three big trees collapsed to the ground. Make a loud noise.


    A figure of the Holy Spirit floated in the air and shouted, "your skill consumes sword Qi very much. Ordinary swordsmen can only release it once at most. You have used it twice. If you have the ability, you can continue to release. I see how many you can release!"


    "How many can I release?"


    Ye Chui''s face behind the armor mask smiled, held the sword in both hands, and quickly split several swords in the direction of several holy spirits. Each sword is a [wind blade] with increased wave. There are seven big waves floating forward. Looking from the top of the dark forest, you can find that a large area of trees are fan-shaped, scattered and collapsed!


    What if the Holy Spirit is fast? When this pile of big waves hit, three more holy spirits were attacked in an instant, and one was directly cut into three. One was vertically split by the middle. The two struggled for a moment and dissipated. The other split from his shoulder to his waist and wanted to rush again. However, when he reached two or three meters in front of Ye Chui, he couldn''t hold on and turned into fly ash


    ¡­¡­


    In the church in the West District of Stan city.


    Bishop Faria is kneeling respectfully in front of the seven gods. There was a completely dark paper on his legs, with dense scriptures on it. Faria was silently reciting the above scriptures - by reciting the Scriptures, he could continuously provide the power of faith to the Holy Spirit, and the Holy Spirit was carrying out activities relying on the power of faith he provided.


    But suddenly, the Scripture in his hand ignited without fire, and in the twinkling of an eye it was only a third of the size.


    This means that four holy spirits have been destroyed.


    Faria''s face was startled and looked at the fragments of scriptures in her hand. His eyes widened: "how could this happen? According to the information I got, daggins entered the dark forest with Vivian, aifeia, Debbie and hammer head. Daggins was blocked by the holy word worm, and Vivian was destroyed. The Bible was left with aifeia, hammer head and Debbie. How could they be the opponents of the six holy spirits? Could they..."


    Faria thought of the strong figure, and her eyes were suddenly cold: "it''s an iron swordsman! He is close to the hammer head, and must secretly follow the hammer head!"


    Thinking of this, Faria quickly took out two black scriptures from her body. This time, in order to kill daggins, cardinal osfrey gave Faria three black scriptures, each of which was sealed with six holy spirits, but the Holy Spirit is very precious and more powerful than the puppets used by ordinary swordsmen or magicians, So Faria hid two of them and would only use one of them.


    He thought that to deal with daggins who can''t use magic, Vivian who was expelled from the church, Aifeiya, a fifth order swordsman, Debbie who has a mysterious magical creation but has no threat, and magicians who seem to be some powerful but don''t need to be seen in the eyes, six holy spirits are more than enough.


    But... It''s not enough!


    "I can only give up my love..."


    Faria let out a curse, put the other two black scriptures in front of him, and began to recite them constantly.


    ¡­¡­


    The tree fell to the ground, and the only two Holy Spirits roared in their mouths and rushed up again. The four holy spirits were killed, but this did not affect the killing heart of the two holy spirits. They were fearless and ferocious, and were ready to continue to attack the leaves!


    Ye Chui spat in his mouth, ready to make persistent efforts to kill the two holy spirits.


    But suddenly the bodies of the two Holy Spirits stopped and began to laugh, sending out bursts of hoarse and ugly laughter. When ye Chui thought about their nerves, he found that black shadows began to flash around their bodies. In a twinkling, there were twelve more holy spirits!


    "There are so many more..." Ye Chui looked at the fourteen Holy Spirits in front of him and frowned. He could deal with six holy spirits, but fourteen, which was a little difficult for him.


    "Iron swordsman, you are dead!" shouted a holy spirit.


    "Master." at this time, Jarvis''s voice suddenly rang in Ye Chui''s ear, "I think you can carry a rescue at this time."


    "Here is the depths of the dark forest. What''s there to help?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    "The eighteen Warcraft that you included in the ancient tomb!" Jarvis replied, "they are all gathered in the inner hall of the ancient tomb, and you can transmit them all at one breath!" "they?" Ye Chui was stunned. "They don''t listen to me at all now, will they attack me when they come out?" "master, please believe me, I have confidence that they can obey your orders!" Jarvis''s tone at this time is very sure. "Are you really sure?" Ye Chui wondered. "Really sure! Master, call quickly, and they''re about to attack!" Jarvis urged. When yachui talked to Jarvis, fourteen Holy Spirits had gradually surrounded yachui and were about to attack. Ye Chui bit his teeth and could only be a live horse doctor. He took out a transmission scroll from the space scroll and opened it with a bang. A Holy Spirit shouted, "attack him quickly, he will leave with the transmission scroll." then he took the lead and rushed to Ye Chui. The other Holy Spirits attacked at the same time and killed Ye Chui. The white light flickered around Ye Chui, and the transmission effect was in progress. He launched the [lightning light column] on his chest, held his chest up and fired, drove back the besieged Holy Spirit, and fully activated the scroll. "Roar -" a total of 18 Warcraft have been summoned and gathered around Ye hang. The Holy Spirit was surprised. The original attack quickly stopped and withdrew. Who could have thought that ye Chui could summon 18 demons at one breath! Although they are not high-level magic pets, you know, this kind of magic pet used to fight is interlinked with the master. Cooperating with the master is more dangerous than facing a high-level Warcraft, and ye Chui even got 18 magic pets in one breath! The Holy Spirit was not afraid, but ye Chui summoned the 18 demons to let them understand that they should change their attack methods. They retreated around with shock, and then something more shocking happened to them - after the 18 Warcraft were summoned, they looked at the Holy Spirit around them as if they didn''t care, and then they turned their bodies together, Ye Chui looked at Ye Chui faintly, grinned his teeth, rubbed his hands, and looked like a group fight... Holy Spirits: "..." Ye Chui: "... Jarvis, tell me honestly, are you ready to kill the Lord?" (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 166

    Just as ye Chui started a bloody battle with the Holy Spirit, Debbie, aifeia, Da Jinsi and Vivian looked around the tomb in shock. A circle of golden space walls surrounded them. The magic lamp in the inner hall had been lit up to let them see the surrounding environment. The broken limbs and arms of those Warcraft were shocking, The smell of blood was accompanied by stench. Although they were separated from the space wall, they seemed to be able to smell it.


    The four were a little distracted for a while. Where were they transmitted?


    "This is the ancient tomb!" Aifeiya recognized it first. She almost died here when she led the adventure team here. For her, this place can be said to have a profound memory. She didn''t hear ye Chui''s whisper to Debbie, so she didn''t understand, "Hammer... How can you send us here? What''s going on..."


    "Hammer!?" Debbie shouted bitterly. She took Gatling and aimed at the golden wall, "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    Unfortunately, that kind of space isolation can not be penetrated by the magical creation in her hands. Vivian, aifia and daggins subconsciously covered their ears. The dragon baby who was lying on daggins'' chest hurriedly stuffed his little head into daggins'' hook


    "Debbie, stop it. It''s space isolation. Ordinary attacks can''t break through," effia warned loudly.


    Debbie finally stopped, breathing heavily, and her eyes were red.


    "Debbie, don''t worry. The hammer head is very smart. He must have his own reason for sending us here. Don''t worry, at least we''re safe here..." when effia said something, she suddenly saw something. So she added another one to her mouth, "......?"


    Warcraft came up from all directions and stared at Debbie and his party in the space grid with luminous eyes.


    From time to time, they issued bursts of terrible roars, suddenly rushed up, and began to scratch and scratch the Golden Air wall isolated from the space.


    The space partition can never be directly destroyed by these Warcraft, but looking at these ferocious Warcraft outside the translucent air wall, several girls subconsciously felt a little frightened, stood closely together, and what they saw made them frightened.


    "This is the Warcraft when the animal tide hit! I thought they were finally crushed and killed by busdor and the teacher... Originally, they were locked here!" Aifeiya suddenly thought of something. "The owner of this ancient tomb should be the teacher, and the hammer should mean to send us here. So, now the teacher is with the hammer?"


    Debbie looked at Aifeiya, pursed her lips, and finally said nothing. What hammer is with the teacher, they are one person! Big cheat paper... This is funny? How can his body bone be the shameless iron swordsman!?


    But calm down and seriously think about it. The figure of the iron swordsman coincided with the hammer head of her home in Debbie''s mind


    Yes, in fact, she has always felt that the iron swordsman is like a hammer in some aspects. The two have never been together, and ye Chui has a close relationship with the iron swordsman. The most important thing is that she has been looked down by the iron swordsman. Originally, she thought Ye Chui would care about it, but ye Chui looks indifferent every time she mentions it... That''s right Because he is the one who looks at himself!


    She just instinctively denied the answer.


    But now hammerhead actually told him that he was an iron swordsman, and he chose to tell himself this secret at this time. It seems that he thought his life might be in danger


    "Ah!!!" Debbie roared angrily, holding Gatling again and shooting at the surrounding space walls. Wait for me, hammer head. If you dare to have an accident, I won''t finish with you!


    After half a minute of shooting, Debbie stopped. The ground was covered with deformed steel balls, some of which were still emitting thick smoke. Then Debbie gasped and looked at the others who were concerned about her. She sat down silently holding Gatlin in the corner and said quietly, "I''m fine..."


    How can it seem like nothing


    Aifeiya thought Debbie was just worried about ye Chui''s safety. She walked over and patted Debbie on the shoulder to comfort her. Her face was covered with worry. The Holy Spirit is an unusual opponent. I don''t know if the teacher can deal with it?


    The four girls sat nervously together, facing the Warcraft scratching and scratching the space wall, which undoubtedly increased the sense of depression in their hearts.


    At this time, the dragon baby climbed out of daggins'' arms, stood on daggins'' shoulders, and looked at the Warcraft around him with big eyes. These Warcraft looked very ferocious on the surface, at least more ferocious than the Chihuahua he lost in the first war of his life. I don''t know how many times, but... I don''t know why, he was not afraid at all and didn''t fight against Chihuahua at all The kind of frightened - compared with the ferocious Chihuahua, these Warcraft are scum!


    Even... In its heart, there is a strange feeling of incomprehension, as if these ferocious Warcraft were born to surrender to it!


    The dragon baby looked at the people around him for a few times, in which he didn''t find his master, which made him feel a bit worried.


    The sound of those Warcraft scratching and scratching at the space wall is really noisy


    So, the dragon baby waved his small short arm and shouted at the surrounding walls, "giggle, giggle."


    ¡ª¡ªMy baby is worried about his master. You guys who are worse than Chihuahua, be quiet!


    Then... The noisy ancient tomb suddenly quieted down.


    After being stunned for a moment, the Warcraft were crawling on the ground, making the most pious appearance of obedience. Even their bodies were trembling slightly.


    "Eh!?" Debbie, Aifeiya, Vivian and daggins were stunned and looked at the baby dragon in surprise.


    Baby dragon holds his chest with two small short hands. The little short tail swayed proudly: a bunch of scum worse than Chihuahua!


    "What''s going on?" Sophia said in surprise.


    Debbie also looked at the baby dragon strangely and suddenly thought of something - her hammer head was an iron swordsman, who had met the dragon blood Warcraft before. She didn''t know what happened at that time, but Debbie always thought it was strange to escape from those four or five order Warcraft... And the origin of baby dragon was really strange. How could it be a bargain bought from ten copper plates!


    My hammer head has this ability, but if it''s an iron swordsman. Debbie immediately noticed something wrong - is it blind love?


    "It''s dragon power that can frighten these Warcraft. Is the baby actually..." Debbie guessed something vaguely.


    Almost at the same time, a burst of white light lit up in the ancient tomb, wrapped the prostrate Warcraft that was being subdued, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. They were sent away. Several girls looked at each other and didn''t understand what had happened.


    But then, everyone''s eyes focused on Da Jinsi''s shoulder - because a circle of white halo appeared around the dragon baby''s body


    ¡­¡­


    "... Jarvis, tell me honestly, are you ready to kill the Lord?" Ye Chui ran up a nearby tree, looked at a Warcraft that was only grinning and ready to rush up, and roared at Jarvis in his heart.


    Boom. The big head of the armored beast Warcraft, which was as hard as steel, hit the big tree. The tree fell to the ground, and ye Chui skillfully turned over and jumped into the nearby open space. While vigilant against the covetous Holy Spirit around, he looked at the approaching Warcraft.


    Jarvis''s voice rang out from ye Chui''s mind at this time: "master, you think more... This is a coordinate. You connect this coordinate with a spatial transmission scroll to connect the dragon baby in the ancient tomb."


    "Is it useful to call it out at this time?" Ye Chui asked angrily. Of course, it''s just saying that Jarvis killed his master. Now he is in the same state as Jarvis, so he established a slave contract. Jarvis, an artificial intelligence, can''t betray him anyway.


    "Master, baby dragon can control these Warcraft..." Jarvis continued. "I just found it."


    Ye Chui was stunned, and a happy look appeared on his face. I see! He had understood Jarvis''s plan. Without hesitation, he took out a transmission scroll from the space ring, quickly pulled it apart and activated the scroll.


    Seeing this, the Holy Spirit of those onlookers laughed wantonly.


    "It turned out that the steel swordsman was a fool. He got more than a dozen Warcraft and attacked himself. Now he plans to continue to send Warcraft!"


    "Gaga, it seems that he can kill himself without us!"


    "This steel swordsman is so interesting!"


    Their speed is very fast. They could have prevented Ye Chui from releasing the transmission scroll. However, out of the psychology of ridicule, they didn''t do that. Instead, they laughed one by one, waiting to see how ye Chui killed himself.


    The white light flickered. Ye Chui opened his palm. A little Warcraft appeared in his palm. It was the baby dragon.


    "Giggle?" the dragon baby turned his head, saw Ye Chui, and immediately jumped happily to Ye Chui''s shoulder. He kept giggling - Ye Chui is now dressed up as an iron swordsman, but he has established a slave contract with the dragon baby. The dragon baby can tell who ye Chui is only by virtue of the master-slave contact without looking at him.


    Those Warcraft beasts who were preparing to rush up stopped one after another, and their eyes were full of fear. Several were even ready to run away.


    "Baby, let these Warcraft attack the Holy Spirit around!" Ye Chui hurried to the dragon baby.


    Dragon baby immediately patted his chest proudly and gave it to Ben baby. This group of slag that can''t even compare with Chihuahua has been subdued by Ben baby


    With that, he jumped up, jumped off Ye Dang''s shoulder, jumped a few times and fell on the head of the wind wolf leader. The little guy was in high spirits. One small short arm crossed his waist. The small short arm pointed to the Holy Spirit floating around, and muttered: kill these bad guys for my baby!


    "Roar -" the originally lazy and uncontrolled Warcraft suddenly showed a fierce light in its eyes and aimed at the 14 Holy Spirits floating in the air. The Holy Spirit was shocked and wondered what had happened. How could that little Warcraft control these Warcraft? Under the threat of the dragon baby, ferocious Warcraft began to attack those holy spirits. These Warcraft are three or four levels, and the actual level is not very high, but their ferocious instinct allows them to give play to the stronger combat effectiveness of the unified level Terran soldiers. The Holy Spirit can no longer be regarded as human, but they retain some human will. Because of this, they are doomed to be inferior to the instinct from ferocious Warcraft. These Warcraft may not beat the Holy Spirit one-on-one, but the number of both sides is not balanced. The 18 remaining Warcraft among more than 4000 Warcraft have achieved a wonderful balance, They did not attack each other in the ancient tomb, but created a rare alliance between Warcraft, and this alliance is constantly fighting with other Warcraft, making them form a tacit understanding to some extent. After determining the attack ability of the Holy Spirit, Warcraft quickly separated. Among them, four fourth-order Warcraft were paired to contain two holy spirits, and the remaining 14 Warcraft were divided into five groups according to their respective fighting methods to contain five holy spirits. In this way, ye hang only needs to solve the remaining seven Holy Spirits. His pressure was greatly reduced. "That little thing is weird!" a Holy Spirit realized the mystery of the dragon baby and rushed to the dragon baby standing on the head of the wind wolf. Ye Chui naturally won''t let it succeed. His body shape flashed. After bypassing several big trees at a very fast speed, he immediately came to the side of the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit turned his head and saw Ye Chui moving parallel to himself, shouting to prepare for attack. As a result, the sword lit up and swished. Ye Chui cut off the head of the Holy Spirit directly, The figure dissipated... The other six Holy Spirits rushed to the leaf droop. Ye Chui''s body moves at a high speed while waving a long sword. The [wind blade] of a big wave walks up! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 167

    In the forest land of the dark forest, a big war is going on fiercely. Eighteen Warcraft attack seven Holy Spirits. Such a battle scene is full of cruel texture. The trees in the forest are falling to the ground one after another. The roar of Warcraft and the scream of the Holy Spirit are continuous. Under the pressure of Longbao [Longwei], every Warcraft here has played its strongest combat effectiveness, The instinct is completely given to the desire to fight. To some extent, [Longwei] also brings its own battle roar buff, which makes the blood of Warcraft war boil.


    The dragon baby stood on the head of the wind wave leader, holding two wisps of wolf hair in both hands. With the killing action of the wind wolf, its small body would bump up and down from time to time, and even fly directly. However, the dragon baby didn''t seem to feel how uncomfortable, but enjoyed it. He shouted and directed the Warcraft group to attack the Holy Spirit.


    It''s really happy now: Ben Baobao lost the first battle of his life to the ferocious Chihuahua. After defeating these bad guys, Ben Baobao will take his little brother to find the venue!


    Two or three Warcraft besiege a holy spirit. The fighting ability of the Holy Spirit can be comparable to that of intermediate swordsmen. Most of these Warcraft in Ye Chui are low-level Warcraft, but now each of them has played beyond the standard. Coupled with mutual cooperation, they can crush the fighting ability of a holy spirit.


    The battle between Ye Chui and the other six holy spirits is a completely different picture.


    The figures of the six Holy Spirits seemed to turn into shadows, rotating rapidly and killing attacks, while ye Chui''s figure seemed to have been completely hidden in the breeze, and could only barely catch the remnants of his rapid movement.


    Steel swordsman armor as long as there is enough magic supply. You can open the [high wind patrol] without limit, which makes the leaf sag enter a high-speed state. Magic crystal gives full play to the computing power of the computer and can make the most rapid and accurate calculation and processing of the situation on the battlefield. Then feed back to the leaf sag, and then the leaf sag selects the actions to be carried out next.


    It can be said that since Ye Chui created the steel swordsman armor, this armor finally fully reflects its real strength. The advantage of the fast and strong spirit is completely crushed under the steel swordsman armor.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    There is a deep pit on the ground from time to time. It was a deep pit left by the drooping leaves when they stepped into the ground.


    A dead leaf was picked up by the wind and floated in the air. "Whoosh", a flat cut appeared on the dead leaf, and then there was another "whoosh", and a cut appeared again on the dead leaf. The cut is still flat, and each cut is left by the leaf when it passes through it. Because it is fast enough, the original floating direction of the dead leaves has not even changed.


    "Ah!!!!!! a Holy Spirit gave a loud roar, and its body was attacked by leaf droop in an instant. Its skeleton figure filled with fog like a Dementor directly split into several pieces. Scattered in the air.


    "Solve another one, and there are five!" Ye Chui thought in his heart.


    He paused slightly and his body entered that speeding state again.


    "Come again!"


    After avoiding the encirclement and suppression of the two holy spirits, ye Chui''s high-speed moving body quickly and suddenly made a 90 degree turn. When making this high-speed turn again, the speed did not stop at all. He rushed to a Holy Spirit next to him, and the long sword went straight into the chest of the Holy spirit. At this time, its speed was faster. Even if the long sword is simply straight ahead, it still has the speed of an arrow, which is enough to pierce the Holy Spirit completely.


    However, just before ye Chui''s long sword touched the Holy Spirit, there was a sudden "Ding" sound, and ye Chui''s speed suddenly slowed down - if you slow down at this time, you can see that there are dense cracks on the leg guards of Ye Chui''s armor.


    In this high-speed movement, although his body baptized by dragon blood could bear a strong load, his armor could not bear such a strong pressure after all, and collapsed at this time.


    The armor on Ye Chui''s body costs 80 gold coins to buy. It is made of black iron and mixed with a certain amount of brass. This armor structure is very suitable for enchanting, but after all, its bearing capacity is limited. Before ye Chui enchanted, it was the [popular] magic matrix, and the armor is enough to withstand the use of that strength.


    But now, some parts of the armor are enchanted again by the Leaf Pendant. The powerful dragon language magic is used. The matrix on the legs has become an intermediate magic spell of [wind patrol], which greatly increases the release of the magic spell borne by the armor. Black iron, which is actually a relatively low-level material, can''t bear the strength of this magic!


    In fact, ye Chui is preparing to buy a new armor, which is better and stronger. He will remake a new steel swordsman armor and comprehensively upgrade the steel armor. However, it will take too much time to remake the armor, so ye Chui chose to refit the original armor and make it into steel armor 2.5.


    Now it seems that this armor has fallen behind and can no longer fully match the growing strength of Ye sag.


    The [wind cruising] effect on Ye Chui''s legs suddenly disappeared. This spell can make people have a strong moving speed and will not be subject to any wind resistance at all. This spell has a strong affinity for the wind and can completely eliminate the wind resistance. However, when the effect of the spell disappears, ye Chui, who is moving fast, immediately feels the gusts of strong wind blowing against him, The speed suddenly slowed down.


    He is still one meter away from the Holy Spirit. At his slower speed, the Holy Spirit can escape from his sword. But... The Holy Spirit did not move. Its skeleton face hidden under the black fog sent out a burst of crazy laughter. It even straightened its chest and let Ye Chui''s long sword insert into its own body. Then its hands grabbed Ye Chui''s long sword. Although its eyes were only a black fog, ye Chui seemed to see the crazy and ferocious cold from it. It wants to use its own body to contain Ye Chui''s long sword and its movements! It was filled with fog and invaded the ground tightly, which made its body seem to be connected with the earth. The leaf droop twitched the long sword and found it motionless. The pierced Holy Spirit burst into mockery and laughter, and the remaining four Holy Spirits rushed to the leaf droop from behind. So, at this time, ye Chui made a decision. "Jarvis, fill every grain on the sword with magic!" Ye Chui gave a command to Jarvis. "Master, do you want to..." Jarvis was stunned. "It''s time to say goodbye to this armor. Give it a grand farewell ceremony." Ye chucked a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "Master, I understand." Jarvis understood immediately. The dense lines on the long sword suddenly light up, which is a phenomenon when magic flows through the enchantment matrix, but at this time, it is unprecedented bright, making the whole long sword seem to be silvery - magic is input into the enchantment matrix, and then the magic spell can be released. But if the magic in the enchantment matrix is constantly filled and reaches its critical value, The magic spell can''t be released. At this time, the magic will explode the matrix and explode. This explosion is very dangerous and powerful. Of course, the premise is to create such an explosion. Strong magic input is the premise, so no one will use this big explosion as a weapon or skill. Now, ye Chui is ready to say goodbye to his old armor, so he starts to input magic into the long sword. Anyway, his magic supply is always abundant... The time to input magic is actually less than a second. Four ferocious holy spirits have rushed over. Ye Chui suddenly releases his hand holding the long sword and jumps back quickly. The long sword that penetrated the Holy Spirit and was held by the Holy Spirit was very bright. Cracks appeared on the blade and began to vibrate abnormally slightly. The Holy Spirit was shocked and hurried to pull out the huge sword from himself, but just half of it was pulled out, and there was a loud bang. The long sword exploded, and the Holy Spirit was blown to residue. The Four Holy Spirits rushed out an angry roar. Their speed was very fast, and ye Chui could no longer use that speeding state, so the Four Holy Spirits quickly surrounded Ye Chui with bursts of roar. "Damn steel swordsman!" "divide him!" "divide him!" two of the Holy Spirits shouted. One of them grabbed Ye Chui''s arm and took Ye Chui''s body into the air. The other two Holy Spirits immediately jumped on Ye Chui''s legs. They wanted to kill Ye Chui in the most cruel way. Unfortunately, their attack hit Ye Chui''s heart. "Jarvis, you know what to do." "yes, master." the magic matrix pattern on Ye Chui''s arms lit up and filled with magic in an instant. The shoulder guard connecting his arms to his shoulders suddenly opened, and the arm guard, wrist guard and gloves fell off Ye Chui''s arms directly. The two Holy Spirits originally held Ye Chui''s arms, and the arm guard fell off, They couldn''t help falling back with their protective arms. Now the arm guard has become a magic bomb. After the Holy Spirit stopped flying, he found that the arm guard in his arms was bright and dazzling. He realized that it was bad and immediately threw the arm guard to the ground, but then there was a loud "bang", and the two holy spirits were blown into powder in the explosion. Ye hang took out his wand from the space ring at the moment when the arm guard fell off. He aimed the wand at the two Holy Spirits rushing up below. Intermediate attack skill [sea of fire] even without the steel swordsman''s armor, ye Chui is still not a person who can be killed by the Holy Spirit. He is a magician. He is a magician who has mastered the Dragon language magic, has been baptized with dragon blood, and directly killed a senior swordsman when he was just promoted to an intermediate magician! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 168

    Intermediate attack skill [sea of fire]


    The flames surged out from one end of Ye Chui''s wand and instantly swept every place within a radius of 10 meters, completely wrapping the two holy spirits. These flames were released through Ye Chui''s magic, so the middle of these flames would not burn. The orange flame seemed to perfectly form a confusing effect, allowing Ye Chui to fall safely into the ground.


    The two Holy Spirits kept roaring and scurrying around in the fire, looking for the figure of Ye Chui. To a certain extent, they didn''t have to worry about the burning of the fire, but they were not completely immune, so they soon decided to leave the enveloped area of the sea of fire.


    However, at this time, another magic spell of Ye Chui has been released.


    Intermediate auxiliary skill [sand of wild dance]


    Bursts of fine sand rise from the ground and rotate wildly. Under the control of leaf droop, a whirlwind of crazy sand is formed to surround the sea of fire. Each of the fine sand particles formed by [wild sand] has a strong impact. Attacking the crazy sand to a big tree can instantly corrode the texture of the big tree with fine sand!


    Yechui has determined that the attack of crazy sand is also effective for the Holy Spirit. Use crazy sand to condense into a sand wall outside the flame, and the Holy Spirit will be detained in the sea of fire.


    Soon, the sand wall formed by the dancing sand surrounded the turbulent flame. The Holy Spirit had nowhere to escape and could only be baptized by the flame. The curse was released by Ye Chui, so ye Chui could be safe in the sea of fire.


    After entering the field of intermediate magicians, ye Chui learned four new skills, namely [sand of wild dance], [sea of fire], [wind patrol] and [sun shield]


    These spells are intermediate spells. Each one has great power, but when a magician releases a spell, he doesn''t just see the power of a single spell, but the cooperation between them. Being able to flexibly combine the characteristics of each spell is the strongest place for magicians.


    Like leaf droop now.


    In the sand wall composed of crazy sand, the roar of the two Holy Spirits kept coming out, but the roar gradually became weak, and slowly calmed down, their evil bodies. Gradually burned out in the sea of fire


    After being burned by the high temperature, the surrounding sand wall also turned into a crystalline material similar to glass and stopped dancing. Then, with a snap, the sand wall was broken and sand particles were flying in succession. Ye Chui''s figure came out slowly.


    The seven holy spirits have all been solved.


    "Hoo - in fact, my own magician''s combat effectiveness has exceeded that of the steel swordsman''s armor, but the magic used by the magician to fight is his own and can''t last long, and the magic of the steel swordsman''s armor can be supplied without limit." Ye Chui glanced at his broken armor, felt sorry, and then smiled, "I have to make a brand-new steel swordsman armor quickly..."


    A huge roar came not far away. Ye Chui was stunned and hurried to the place.


    Four of the other seven holy spirits have been solved by the Warcraft group. The Holy Spirit is the fighting tool of the church. It is extremely fierce, but it can''t be compared with the Warcraft fighting with complete instinct. Although the single combat effectiveness of Warcraft can''t be compared with that of the Holy Spirit, they can play a far greater combat effectiveness than the Holy Spirit when they fight together. Six of the seven holy spirits have been directly killed, and the remaining one I''m still struggling, but I''m full of holes, missing an arm and a leg, and my body is incomplete.


    After it noticed that ye Chui was coming, it roared and rushed to Ye Chui, with a great momentum to die with Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui waved his wand and aimed at the front.


    Intermediate auxiliary skill [sun shield]


    A glittering shield appeared in front of the leaf droop. With a slap, the Holy Spirit directly hit the transparent and shining shield. With a strong impact, its already riddled body was directly crushed into slag, turned into fog and dissipated.


    A total of eighteen holy spirits were killed by Ye Chui at this time.


    Eighteen Warcraft have also been injured to varying degrees. One of them, the thunder running beast, is the most seriously injured. This is a third-order Warcraft. It is famous for its fast speed, but its defense and attack power are relatively weak. Facing the faster Holy Spirit, it will naturally have some disadvantages. At the moment, it lies on the ground and is dying.


    The dragon baby was standing in front of it with a worried face. Looking at the terrible wound on its abdomen, he was at a loss. When he saw Ye Chui, he jumped up Ye Chui''s shoulder and talked to Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui knew that he was concerned about his little brother''s safety.


    "Don''t worry, the vitality of Warcraft is very tenacious. You can recover from such body trauma as long as you don''t die." Ye Chui rubbed his little head with his fingers and said with a smile, "it''s you. I''m really surprised."


    The dragon baby was a little confused and didn''t understand what ye Chui said, but he soon picked up his chest and looked great. My baby is the strongest biological dragon in the mainland. When I go back, I will lead these little brothers to settle accounts with the ferocious Chihuahua!


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Take these ferocious Warcraft to find a Chihuahua to settle accounts


    Ye Chui has now understood that the dragon baby has the purest dragon blood, and the dragon''s talent skill is [dragon power]. All beasts are supreme. This beast is not an ordinary beast, but a Warcraft.


    But [Longwei] is only effective for Warcraft. Ordinary animals are stupid for Warcraft. They can''t feel the strong sense of oppression brought by [Longwei], so the Chihuahua of Longbao''s first war in his life can beat it


    This kind of thing can be said to be unprecedented. No one would expect that a Warcraft who knows [Longwei] will be defeated by an ordinary pet.


    Ye Chui took another look at the eighteen Warcraft around him and smiled proudly. Originally, he was still worried about how these Warcraft should be deterred to be his little brother. Now it seems that the dragon baby has completely solved the problem for him. As long as there is the dragon baby, he doesn''t worry that these Warcraft won''t listen to his own words.


    Of course, [Longwei] is also strong and weak. According to Ye Chui''s estimation, if faced with powerful Warcraft, baby dragon''s [I''m afraid] will not be effective - the reason why snow dragon gave baby dragon to Ye Chui was because it was worried that those Warcraft headed by Minying cat would be bad for baby dragon after its death.


    But at least Yechui imprisoned 18 Warcraft. Even if a few have broken through and become a fourth-order Warcraft, they still can''t resist the dragon baby.


    Ye Chui took out a magic scroll, opened it for activation, and sent these injured Warcraft into the ancient tomb again. Of course, ye Chui deliberately left a third-order Warcraft green bull. This kind of Warcraft has strong endurance and can be used as a mount. It is faster than an ordinary horse!


    "Master, are you going to let Miss Debbie and them out now?" Jarvis asked.


    Ye Chui looked around and said, "no, they need to be safer in the ancient tomb. Now daggins and Vivian have been directly abandoned by the Church... It''s better for me to release them when I return to stan city. Jarvis, tell them the current situation for me."


    "Master, why don''t you tell them yourself? Miss Debbie is worried about you," Jarvis said strangely.


    Ye Chui: "... What do you know about artificial intelligence? You''ll know this pain when you have a girlfriend in the future."


    Jarvis: "


    Ye Chui rubbed his forehead and suddenly regretted when he had sent Debbie and others to the ancient tomb. Because he was worried about what might happen to him, and in order to let Debbie enter the ancient tomb at ease, he casually said that he was actually an iron swordsman. Now it seems... He regretted it a little.


    "Forget it, let''s go back first... I recognize Debbie''s anger!"


    Ye Chui made up his mind, put away the broken steel swordsman''s armor, climbed up the back of the green bull, and patted the bull''s hip: "stand!"


    The green bull grain silk did not move.


    Leaf droop: "... Baby."


    The dragon baby stands on the head of the green bull. Grab a horn and step on the head with short legs: run for the baby!


    Qingman Newton acted like a gust of wind


    ¡­¡­


    In the church in the West District of Stan city.


    "Impossible... How could this be?" Faria looked at the pool of ashes in front of him, and his face was full of disbelief. Three black Bibles and eighteen holy spirits were... All destroyed.


    That''s eighteen Holy Spirits. Each Holy Spirit has the strength of an intermediate swordsman. If it has combat power and lethality, it can be comparable to a sixth order swordsman or even a seventh order swordsman who has just entered the field of advanced swordsmen!


    This is equivalent to 18 seventh order swordsmen, even Lord Eric, I''m afraid they can''t resist. Now, all 18 Holy Spirits are dead!


    Vivian was expelled from the church, which is certain. As the bishop of Stan city church, he can feel that Vivian''s Bible has been destroyed. Without the Bible, Vivian is an ordinary girl with no combat effectiveness at all.


    Daggins is blocked by the holy word insect. He can also be sure that the holy word insect is hatched through his heart of faith, so he can feel that the holy word insect has played its role. Without magic, daggins is an ordinary girl


    No, this big myopia is not even as good as an ordinary girl.


    And Aifeiya, a fifth order swordsman, didn''t have to worry.


    Although Debbie has a mysterious magical creation, the speed of that thing should not harm the Holy Spirit.


    As for the hammer head, it is indeed a troublesome magician, but even if he has defeated the seventh order magician, he can never be the opponent of more than three holy spirits


    Then there are only steel swordsmen left!


    Most of the eighteen holy spirits were killed by steel swordsmen!


    The iron swordsman is so powerful!


    "No, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t be stronger than Lord Eric and defeat the 18 Holy Spirits. He must have been hurt. This iron swordsman competes for the faith of our church, which was originally the object I wanted to remove. Now, it''s a great opportunity!"


    Bishop Faria thought of his plan, and a cold smile appeared on his face and stood up from his place. "I want to win the name of steel swordsman and make the faith of steel swordsman become something in my church!" (to be continued.) PS: Thank xtbob11111 for the 10000 starting point coins and the loving bank for the 50000 starting point coins ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ there is another chapter in the evening, asking for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 169

    In the evening, ye Chui left the dark forest. He first came to skull Town, sent a red eagle letter through the guard of the city master stationed in skull Town, told busdor what had happened in the dark forest, and then hurried to stan city all night.


    The red eagle was very fast. It took only two hours to send the letter to stan city. When the sky was dark and full of stars, the Red Eagle flew back and landed on the green bull horn running towards Stan city. It saw the dragon baby standing between the green bull horns in high spirits and bowed its head respectfully, Obviously, its Warcraft blood makes it feel extremely awe of the baby dragon.


    Ye Chui saw something tied to the Red Eagle''s leg and realized that it should be Eric''s special letter sent by the Red Eagle to him. He quickly took it down and found that it was a magic scroll, but different from the ordinary scroll, the scroll was larger, and there were some small magic energy crystal fragments on the axis of the scroll.


    "This is a medium-sized magic scroll, which should be given to me by Mr. busdor!" Ye Chui moved in his heart.


    In fact, the magic scroll is also divided into various types. The scroll made by Ye Chui before can only be regarded as a small magic scroll with limited functions. For example, the transmission distance of the small magic scroll is only one kilometer. In addition to the small magic scroll, there are other types of magic scroll, such as micro magic scroll, medium magic scroll and large magic scroll.


    The effect of the mini magic scroll is so small that it can hardly be ignored. It can only be regarded as a luxury to show off, and has little practical use.


    Medium sized magic scrolls and large magic scrolls are more powerful scrolls based on small magic scrolls, and even ye hang has seen them in encyclopedia. The magic emperor once made a super large magic transmission scroll, which directly transferred an army of hundreds of thousands of people... Of course, this is already a legend. Now it is the most powerful transmission scroll. It''s just a scale of transmitting tens of thousands of people, not to mention the medium-sized transmission scroll busdor gave himself.


    But there is no problem using this medium-sized transfer scroll to directly transfer it back to stan city.


    This medium-sized transport reel is absolutely valuable and will never be easy to make.


    After confirming that ye Chui had taken off the scroll and that the dragon baby had nothing else to say, the Red Eagle fluttered away.


    The leaf droop puts the baby dragon back on his shoulder. He took out a small transport scroll and sent the green bull back to the ancient tomb. He opened the medium-sized transport scroll that busdor gave him. Then, a white light surrounded the Leaf Pendant and made the Leaf Pendant disappear out of thin air on the open grassland.


    The next moment, he appeared in the backyard of Anthony''s magic house in Stan city.


    The medium-sized transport reel transported hundreds of kilometers at a time. And it was transmitted at a fixed point. After the leaf droop appeared from the white light, he shook his body involuntarily and almost spit it out directly.


    The dragon baby collapsed directly on Ye Chui''s shoulder. It seemed that circles could be seen in his eyes, and his little tongue was sticking out


    It''s definitely hard to transmit over a long distance. It''s like sitting on the train for ten hours at a time. It''s still a station ticket!


    Eric and busdor are standing anxiously in the courtyard. They are shocked to see that only Ye Chui is sent back.


    "Where''s effia? And miss dakins, where are they?" Eric couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Chui waved his hand and let himself breathe slowly. Then he said, "they are safe. Wait. I''ll send them out."


    With that said, ye Chui took out a space transmission scroll from the space ring. When it was opened, a white light appeared in the yard, and the figures of Debbie, aifeia, daggins and Vivian appeared in front of everyone - Ye Chui''s ancient tomb is actually somewhat similar to a super large space ring.


    Several girls were locked up in the ancient tomb for nearly six hours. Everyone''s face was very bad, especially Debbie''s - the little girl held Gatlin and looked at the picture of Ye Chui coldly, not to mention more lethal


    "Effia!" Eric was relieved to see that his daughter was all right.


    Busdor hurried to Jin Si''s side and frowned: "hammer said in the eagle''s letter that your magic was sealed by the holy word insect. What''s the matter?"


    Daggins looked very weak and her eyes were very bad. In the past, because of her strong power, she could not see anything clearly and would not have any feeling of fear. But at this time, her strong power was sealed, which made her have an unspeakable sense of panic. Her hand had been holding Vivian tightly for a few hours since entering the ancient tomb.


    Hearing busdor''s inquiry, her face showed a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect Faria to have this kind of thing... Which cardinal should give it to him. Now my magic is blocked and I can''t use any magic."


    "Holy word worm!" Bristol''s voice was cold and angry. "This is something that the church will use only when magicians above the specialized field committed heinous crimes. They even used this method in your hands. It''s a full cost to kill you... Alas, it''s all my fault. I thought I wouldn''t encounter any danger in your realm, but I still said it!"


    In the end, the voice was full of remorse.


    "Mr. Bristol, I''m sorry... It''s all my fault. The holy word bug has been lurking on me these days, and I haven''t found it yet..." Vivian said to Bristol with guilt. The dragon baby who has slowed down immediately jumped into Vivian''s arms and looked at it. It wanted to comfort Vivian... And have fun in her arms.


    "I don''t blame you. The holy word worm is a powerful means of the church. As a trainee bishop, you can''t find their traces. What''s more, you have been expelled from the church now..." Bristol shook his head. In Ye Chui''s eagle missionary, he had made it clear. Seeing Vivian''s face showing some sadness, Bristol advised, "That''s good. The church is full of smoke. It''s not suitable for a girl like you. Although you''re just an ordinary girl now, I promise hammerhead will always take care of you."


    Ye Chui immediately sweated. Teacher, is it really good for you to promise like this


    But now he didn''t care about these things, and then asked busdor, "teacher, we encountered the Holy Spirit of the church in the forest. That kind of thing looks very dangerous. Maybe when the church will continue to attack us, and the church may not be willing to rest, so can you lift the magic blockade of daggins?"


    "The holy word worm is very powerful. Don''t say I''m a magician who has just entered the specialization field, even if I''m a magician who has entered the sacred field. It may not be able to remove the holy word worm unless..." busdor''s face was cold, "The believer who gave birth to the egg of the holy word worm voluntarily gave up, or killed him to cut off the source of faith power of the holy word worm. If I''m not wrong, the holy word worm on daggins was hatched by Faria himself with his heart of faith."


    In short, the only way to recover daggins is to kill bishop Faria!


    Debbie patted Gatlin: "then let''s kill him. So many of us are afraid of him."


    "Debbie, it''s not as easy as you think..." effia sighed, "Faria is the bishop of the church. Now only father and Mr. busdor can kill him in Stan city. Both father and Mr. busdor belong to the official people of the Matan empire. If they kill Faria, it means that the Matan Empire has declared war on the church. This is definitely not a good choice!"


    "Shall we just sit and die?" Debbie said angrily.


    "Debbie, you have forgotten one more thing." Aifeiya is the daughter of the city Lord. Eric has been training her to become the successor of the city lord since childhood, so she has strong judgment in this regard. She said reluctantly. "We had fought with the church in the dark forest and killed the Holy Spirit. Now we are the enemy of the church. The church can judge us by ''colluding with the dark magician''!"


    Debbie realized the seriousness of the matter: "so... What about that?"


    "As long as you hand me over to the church, you can be safe..." dakins said weakly at this time.


    "No!" Yechui, Debbie, Vivian and Aifeiya said almost at the same time.


    Daggins was stunned, raised her head and looked at the talking people with a moved face... Of course, it was a little difficult to accurately capture the three figures with her eyes. In fact, she was looking at Bristol, Eric, the bench and the window.


    Ye Chui then said, "in fact, there is one person who can solve the current problem."


    "Who?" Debbie asked, looking at him.


    "Steel swordsman," Ye Chui said.


    Bristol''s eyes lit up: "Yes, if the church wants to judge you, its reputation as an iron swordsman can temporarily protect you from being taken away by the church. As long as the real dark magician is caught, it can prove that dakins is innocent. Even her holy words can be relieved by negotiating with the church through the royal family of the Matan empire. As for your killing of the Holy Spirit, I believe the church will not Will care too much - in order to send out the holy word worm and the Holy Spirit to Fu dakins, the cardinals of the church will not say anything about such a disgraceful thing! "


    "Yes!" Aifeiya''s eyes lit up, and she looked at Ye Chui happily. "Hammer head, is it master who killed the Holy Spirit in the dark forest? Is he hurt? Where is he now?"


    Ye Chui was about to answer, but at this time, balman suddenly rushed into the yard and said anxiously: "Lord Eric, Mr. busdor, bishop Faria is now outside Anthony''s magic cabin. He encouraged a group of citizens to judge the dark magician... And the iron swordsman is with him!"


    "What!?"


    Everyone was stunned. How could the iron swordsman be with Faria and judge daggins together?


    Ye Chui was very angry and smiled: Damn, I dare to pretend to be an iron swordsman in front of him! (to be continued.)


    PS: the promised five watch ~ ~ ~ in other words, the results are a little unsatisfactory and I feel very hurt, but I will continue to stick to it. The update will not treat you badly. I hope it will improve when it is full... Finally, if anyone has a monthly ticket in his hand, vote for it. Thank you.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 170

    There was a sudden "bang bang" knock on the door outside the shop. The sound was very rough.


    "Anthony''s magic house is my shop. What are they going to do?" Debbie directly carried Gatlin to her shoulder. The little girl was also very angry and walked out angrily. Aifia and Eric City LORD followed him closely.


    Ye Chui is ready to go to his room and change into steel swordsman armor. This situation is more suitable for steel swordsman


    "Faria came prepared this time and chose this time specially. I''m afraid he recognized that you must have been injured in a big war in the dark forest. Later, I''m afraid he will arrange the fake steel swordsman to fight with you. Hammer head, are you sure?" busdor didn''t hurry out and asked ye Chui "You met the Holy Spirit in the dark forest. That thing is very powerful. Aren''t you hurt?"


    "No." Ye Chui shook his head and walked into his room.


    "By the way, how many holy spirits have you encountered?" busteau continued. Yechui''s Red Eagle''s letter only said that it had encountered the Holy Spirit, but not a few.


    "Oh, eighteen." Ye Chui said casually.


    "Ten... Eighteen!?" Bristol was surprised. He thought there were only six Holy Spirits attacking Ye Chui and others, but it turned out to be eighteen? I''m afraid even before he entered the specialization field, he couldn''t solve it easily? He looked at Ye Chui, "they were... You solved them?"


    Ye Chui nodded and pretended lightly. He forced him to say, "it''s true..." he had entered the room and saw that busdor followed him. He said to busdor sorry, "teacher, I''m going to change my clothes."


    Bristol: "


    When busdor left the room, ye Chui closed the door. He took out the incomplete steel swordsman''s armor and put it on his body. The long sword and arms of the armor had been lost, and the legs were covered with small lines. In order not to let people doubt that he was a hammer head, ye Chui took off his magician''s robe and put on the armor with bare arms. Two strong arms were exposed.


    His armor was broken, and his appearance was almost unspeakably miserable.


    "You have to make steel swordsman armor 3.0 quickly!" Ye Chui said to himself and left the room.


    Busdor, who was standing outside, looked at him and was surprised. There must have been a terrible battle in the dark forest. He was such a miserable student. However... He could solve the eighteen Holy Spirits alone. He was really the one he liked! He nodded at the leaves and hurried out.


    Although it was already midnight outside Anthony''s magic shop, the street was full of people. The dark magician was the embodiment of evil and terror in ordinary people''s hearts, so even if the bishop of Faria had lost his original reputation, he could easily encourage these citizens to come with him to judge the dark magician, not to mention following Faria The national hero of Stan City, steel swordsman.


    Just


    It is as like as two peas in the sky. The iron swordsman can not calm down. Even if he is posing as himself, can he walk the dim sum? The armor is exactly the same, but his body is possessed by the magic. The iron swordsman in front of him is only wearing a pattern on his body with his pen. I am so Olympic. Is this kind of bag dressed up and disguised? Is there any occupation accomplishment?


    Debbie was carrying Gatling to fight with Faria when yettai and Bristol walked out of the magic shop¡ª¡ª


    "The seven gods are on the top, and you cover up the dark magician. The great mind of the seven gods can''t forgive your degeneration. Miss Debbie, I hope you can recognize your fault. The woman behind you is an evil dark magician. Give her to the church and be honest about your sins!" Faria said in a priest''s uniform and awe inspiring look of justice.


    "You say she''s a dark magician? Is she a dark magician? You come up with evidence. What are you talking about without evidence?" Debbie choked.


    "The eyes of the seven gods can see all the truth in the world. It is the wish of the seven gods to capture daggins. You are violating the wish of the seven gods to protect daggins!" Faria suddenly pointed to the steel swordsman standing nearby, "Let''s invite the hero of Stan city to make the most fair judgment. He will tell us whether daggins is a real dark magician."


    As Faria shifted the topic to the fake steel swordsman, everyone immediately looked at the fake steel swordsman, and even some city people couldn''t help cheering out, because the performance of the steel swordsman in the animal tide made his image incomparably great and the belief of the whole people. If he also determined that daggins was a dark magician, there was no doubt that the city people would no longer doubt.


    Faria had a sneer on her face. After the animal tide, Eric held the iron swordsman as a hero. Finally, he didn''t become a tool in his hand. He had seen daggins standing next to Eric. Her slightly panic appearance confirmed that she had indeed been infected by the holy word bug - if it was the original daggins, Faria would never have the courage to judge her!


    The fake steel swordsman was very useful to the cheers of the people. He waved his hands, stood out from the crowd, cleared his throat and was ready to speak.


    Then


    "Hey, the next time you pretend to be me, please make the shape of the armor a little more like. You go out in such a suit and say it''s me, which makes me lose face." Ye Chui''s voice suddenly rang. He came out of Anthony''s magic cabin, came to Debbie''s side and patted Debbie on the shoulder.


    Debbie saw a sad leaf droop and a trace of concern flashed in her eyes, but then she couldn''t help showing a touch of anger and cheating paper! Then he stepped back with Gatling in his arms.


    "Master!" effia exclaimed in a low voice. She was very worried about the iron swordsman. She was relieved to see that he was all right, but ye Chui''s beautiful armor was so worn now, but she couldn''t help worrying again.


    The city people began to exclaim that there was another steel swordsman!


    Moreover, the shape of this steel swordsman is a little useless


    Faria looked at Ye Chui. The man who killed the eighteen Holy Spirits was indeed an iron swordsman!


    However, looking at him like this, he should have been hurt a lot. Take advantage of this opportunity. We must completely solve him!


    Thinking like this in his heart, he squeezed his eyes on the fake steel swordsman, then stood up with a just and awe inspiring face, pointed to Ye Chui and said, "the seven gods go up again, you dare to pretend to be a steel swordsman!"


    "Pretend to be your head." Ye Chui replied angrily to Faria, "I''m a real iron swordsman!"


    "You''re lying. The iron swordsman is such a brave man. How could he become such a miserable look like you?" Faria shouted and said to the people around him, "the iron swordsman saved us from the slaughter of the animal tide. Even in the animal tide, he didn''t see him so embarrassed. He must be false!"


    The city people whispered and felt that ye Chui''s shape was indeed inconsistent with their Shenwei image.


    The fake steel swordsman pulled out his sword with a whoosh: "I am the real steel swordsman. You dare to pretend to be me and collude with the dark magician. No matter who you are, I can''t ignore the safety of the city people. I want to challenge you!"


    As soon as he said this, Faria was afraid that Yechui would disagree and shouted, "the courage of the iron swordsman is obvious to all. Since you call yourself an iron swordsman, you will not refuse this challenge, will you?"


    The people around the city also shouted one after another.


    "Yes, challenge!"


    "The one who wins is the real steel swordsman!"


    "Steel swordsman will not lose!"


    Debbie and Aifeiya and others were worried. The steel swordsman had a big fight with 18 Holy Spirits, and may have been hurt. The fake steel swordsman may have some skills. I don''t know if the steel swordsman can do it? Ye Chui looked at the fake steel swordsman and said faintly, "OK, I''ll accept your challenge!"


    The fake steel swordsman smiled coldly. Immediately went to the leaf droop.


    Faria looked at busdor and others and shouted, "I bear witness with the reputation of the bishop of the seven God church. This is a fair competition. No one can interfere in this duel!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so shameless!" busdo knew that Faria said this to himself. He snorted coldly. He secretly blessed Ye Chui that he could win the victory and beat the bishop Faria in the face!


    "Let''s start!" the fake steel swordsman sneered. His mouth hidden behind the mask gently licked his lips. Then he roared, rushed to Ye Chui, and pulled out the long sword around his waist. The long sword was also painted with strange patterns like Ye Chui. He used a powerful skill: intermediate attack skill [running thunder and dancing]!


    He is a swordsman at the peak of level 6. He is the kind of person who is willing to do anything for money. He is mercenary. He was one of those swordsmen who did not participate in the animal tide. He has strong skills and cunning people. This time, he promised to play an iron swordsman according to Faria''s requirements, in addition to rich remuneration, The main reason is that Faria guaranteed that the iron swordsman had been seriously injured and was not his opponent as a sixth order swordsman.


    He was still hesitant, but when he saw the tragic situation of the steel swordsman, his doubts were immediately dispelled.


    It must be a wonderful thing to kill the great hero of Stan city.


    Then


    [lightning beam]!


    Ye Chui opened his arms and held out his chest, and a column of light burst out from his chest.


    This¡ª¡ª


    The light column immediately bombarded the sword net formed by the release of the fake steel swordsman''s skills. Those airtight sword nets immediately collapsed. With a snap, the fake steel swordsman''s long sword broke directly, and his eyes showed deep fear. He was about to escape immediately, but there was still time. The lightning immediately bombarded him and penetrated his chest armor, Opened his chest


    Before he even had time to scream, his body had been hit by the powerful impact and fell heavily to the ground.


    One hit, second kill!


    Everyone: "


    Ye Chui put down his arms, looked at the fake steel swordsman who collapsed on the ground and estimated that he would never live again, smiled and looked at the stunned Faria: "next time you find someone to pretend to be me, please find at least one more powerful one, and let such waste fake me. I will really lose face." (to be continued.)


    PS: ask for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 171

    Ye Chui''s voice is not loud, but at the moment, the whole street is silent. Almost everyone can hear what ye Chui said. The fake steel swordsman - now everyone can be absolutely sure that he is fake - looks like a bull nose and has a super cool shape, But as a result, he was blasted to the ground by a real steel swordsman just after he started a round and didn''t stick to it


    This great disparity of power still shocked everyone. Then, I don''t know who took the lead in shouting "iron swordsman", and then the surrounding streets began to call the name of the national hero one after another, which was deafening.


    Many more people are talking about it.


    "During the animal tide, I saw the move of steel swordsman. The strange skills sent out from his chest are super powerful. Several Warcraft rushed over. As long as he sends out this magical light, he can immediately blow those Warcraft away!"


    "The steel swordsman really deserves to be the great hero of Stan city. He''s too powerful!"


    "This man dares to pretend to be an iron swordsman. Damn it, I almost believed it!"


    In such a noisy voice, bishop Faria''s face became unspeakably ugly. Eighteen holy spirits were killed by the steel swordsman. His armor had rotted like this. He was still brave. So far, an experienced swordsman at the top of level 6 was not his opponent for a round!


    Faria is actually very insightful. He knew for a long time that the most powerful part of an iron swordsman is his armor. He just didn''t expect that this armor was extremely worn and could release such powerful killing skills! A vicious curse in his heart. Sooner or later, he will make the iron swordsman punished by the anger of the seven gods and take his magical armor as his own


    Then he suddenly stood up and shouted angrily, "Damn it. The kindness of the seven gods can''t forgive such evil deeds!"


    He had quickly taken out a Bible with a red cover and turned it to a page.


    [holy word: purified fire]


    Busdor''s face changed slightly, and Faria even shot directly. His hand moved slightly, and an invisible space wall appeared in front of Ye Chui, however. To everyone''s surprise, bishop Faria released the fire of purification, but it was not to attack Ye Chui, but to attack the fake steel swordsman lying on the ground who didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    It was a blue flame. It didn''t seem to burn warmly. There was a feeling that it could be extinguished at any time, but the flame burned on the fake steel swordsman. In an instant, the body with armor and flesh turned into ashes


    Ye Chui smiled. Is this to destroy the corpse?


    He looked at Faria coldly, waiting to see how he played the play.


    "This shameless guy lied to me and made me believe that he was the great hero of Stan city!" Faria put away the Bible in his hand and his face was full of true anger. "But the glory of the seven gods shone on me and made me distinguish between good and evil. Sure enough, you are the real iron swordsman."


    "Ha ha." Yechui continued to sneer at bishop Faria.


    Bishop Faria performed a respectful ceremony to yachui that the church would only do in the face of distinguished guests. He continued: "distinguished steel swordsman, on behalf of the church, I thank you for guarding the citizens of Stan city. I believe you will guard the safety of the citizens, right?"


    "There''s no need for your nonsense!" Yechui said coldly. He pointed to daggins, who was standing between Debbie and effia, staring at a pair of eyes and trying to distinguish what was happening in front of her, "I will take care of this girl from today on! Someone falsely accused her of being a dark magician. There is no evidence at all. I promise the citizens of Stan city. Whether she is a dark magician or not, from today on, she will stay under my care until the matter comes to light!"


    Faria was a little ashamed and angry and said, "it is the right of the church to judge the dark magician. It is best for daggins to be imprisoned in the church!"


    "You mean your church is more powerful than me and can be trusted by the city people?" Ye Chui sneered. "What was your church doing during the animal tide?"


    "I... we protect the safety of the city people according to the wishes of the seven gods... Everything we do is for the sake of the city people of Stan!" Faria quickly explained.


    "For the sake of the citizens of Stan city?" Ye Chui sneered. He suddenly glanced at the citizens around him and shouted, "citizens of Stan City, for your sake, do you think it is safer for miss daggins to be taken care of by me, or to be imprisoned in the church?"


    Ye Chui''s question is equivalent to directly competing with the church for popularity. Obviously, as a national hero in Stan City, ye Chui''s popularity is now much higher than that of the church.


    All the people almost shouted with one voice: "of course, it''s safer for the iron swordsman to take care of it!"


    Ye Chui smiled, nodded and looked at Faria, whose face was already blue: "bishop Faria, you see, this is the will of the people of Stan city. Should the church respect their decision?"


    Bishop Faria''s face was unspeakably ugly. He clenched his fist tightly. He suddenly approached Ye Chui and whispered to Ye Chui, "iron swordsman, you''d better think about what you''re doing. You''re against the seven God church. You won''t come to a good end!"


    "Do you think I''m scared?" Ye Chui mocked Faria and whispered, "you''ve let the Holy Spirit attack me in the dark forest. I think you can send some more holy spirits to try. How about another 18?" Faria''s lips trembled. You think the Holy Spirit is a cabbage... His eyes couldn''t tell. He looked at Ye Chui coldly: "You''re declaring war on the church!" Ye Chui shrugged. At first glance, this problem sounds very serious, but ye Chui has figured it out. Declare war and declare war. I''m afraid of you - anyway, it''s an iron swordsman who declares war, not his true self. It''s a big deal. He changes his armor and opens a new vest. You bite me! "You''d better think about your position!" Faria left this sentence and was ready to leave. Busdo suddenly said, "bishop Faria, the dark magician incident is very serious. In order to dispel your worries, so..." With that, one of his hands was suddenly raised, and a white light flashed in his hand. At the next moment, a layer of transparent space wall suddenly shrouded in front of Anthony''s magic house. If you look from above, you can find that the courtyard behind Anthony''s magic house has been isolated by a layer of space wall. This is an advanced space defense curse [door of the hall of gra], after entering the specialization field, busdor can continue to release this spell. He continued, "I can guarantee that Anthony''s magic house will be the strongest place before catching the real dark magician. No one will go in and out of here without my permission." As soon as Faria''s face changed, busdor said so well, but in fact everyone could hear that he was a disguised protection of daggins. Due to the position of the Matan Empire, busdor could not directly interfere with the church''s action to judge the dark magician, but he did something in the name of helping to judge the dark magician, and the church could not provoke him any more. Farley Ya left angrily. The onlookers couldn''t help but surround Ye Chui and express their deep admiration for him. It took more than half an hour before they dispersed. Ye Chui and others went back to Anthony''s magic shop. The current situation is that the Church tried to kill or take Da Jinshi, but da Jinshi was sheltered by the iron swordsman, and the church can''t target him anymore She, and as long as she stays in Anthony''s magic house, there is [the gate of the temple of gra] The church can''t stand her secretly. After entering the specialization field, busdor already belongs to the royal family of the Matan Empire - in the Matan Empire, once entering the specialization field, he will get the title of Baron and become the royal family of the Matan empire. Therefore, busdor and Eric, the city Lord, can''t directly interfere with the behavior of the church, which will be regarded as declaring war on the church, It may cause big problems, but now busdor releases the curse of [the gate of the temple of gra] in the name of helping to take care of daggins, which does not belong to direct interference with the church. "Miss daggins, you have been staying in Anthony''s magic cabin since today. I believe this is the safest place in Stan." busdor said to daggins, "Eric and I will try our best to catch the dark magician. As long as we catch the dark magician, your charges can be cleared. The church has no reason to do right with you. If they still try to do something at that time, even from the standpoint of the Matan Empire, I will no longer endure. No matter how dirty it is in private, the world is reasonable in the open "" thank you, Mr. Bristol. "Dakins nodded gloomily. Too many things happened today, which made her seem very tired." effia, you should stay here these days. "Eric thought for a moment and said, "It''s very likely that Faria will pretend that nothing has happened about the dark forest, but he may still secretly attack you. It''s safest for you to stay here." "I know, father." Aifeiya nodded. Then Bristol and Eric left Anthony''s magic house. Now, there were only Debbie, aifeia, daggins and Vivian in the backyard, and ye Chui in steel swordsman armor. At this time, ye Chui finally had to have a showdown with Debbie. He looked at aifeia, Vivian and daggins and felt sad Considering whether to disclose their identity to them, these people are completely trustworthy, but ye Chui doesn''t want too many people to know their mysterious identity... When she was thinking about this, she saw Debbie looking at him coldly... (to be continued.) PS: this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 172

    It is said that when a pair of lovers are deeply in love, they often produce a wonderful telepathy, so that two people can figure out their ideas and communicate through their eyes - which is more magical and mysterious than the spiritual dialogue between magicians.


    Ye Chui felt that she and Debbie already had this wonderful telepathy.


    He looked at Debbie coming murderously. He immediately raised his eyebrows and said to Debbie with his eyes: "Don''t be impulsive. It''s my fault to deceive you all the time, but can you don''t care about these things now? It''s better to keep my identity secret, otherwise it will cause a lot of trouble. For the time being, you''d better pretend you don''t know my true identity. When you go back to private, we''ll talk about it in detail!"


    Debbie noticed Ye Chui''s eyes and blinked.


    Ye Chui breathed a sigh of relief and thought that there was really that kind of telepathy between himself and Debbie.


    Then


    Debbie then asked angrily, "hammer, why didn''t you tell me earlier that you are an iron swordsman!"


    Ye Chui: "... What did you wink at me just now to express?"


    Debbie: "... What blink? I just stared at you for a long time!"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Facts have proved that telepathy is deceptive


    Standing nearby, Aifeiya, Vivian and daggins were shocked at the same time. They looked at Ye Dang with their eyes together: is the hammer head an iron swordsman?


    "Debbie... What are you talking about? How could the hammer be an iron swordsman! This... This..." said Aifeiya with a shocked face.


    Vivian also looked around subconsciously, as if she wanted to find Ye Chui''s figure. But she soon found that there were only a few of them in the yard. She was surprised and said, "where''s the boss... The boss is really an iron swordsman?"


    Da Jinsi also showed a surprised expression. She looked at a big tree on one side of the yard and said with a surprised look: "no wonder... I have long suspected that your relationship with the iron swordsman is unusual..."


    Ye Chui was sweating violently. He coughed and pretended to be surprised and said, "Debbie, what are you talking about? How can I be an iron swordsman? Ha ha, you can really joke."


    "You''re kidding me!" Debbie pulled Ye Chui''s mask off. The little girl was aggressive, her hands on her hips, like a little tigress. "You''re a magician. What fight do you learn from others? Wearing armor is great. Do you know that I almost beat the iron swordsman many times!"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    "This... There must be some misunderstanding, right?" said Aifeiya with a trembling voice. "How is this possible? How can master be the hammer head? Something must have gone wrong... Debbie, this is not true, right? Hammer head, you tell me, master must have asked you to pretend to be him, right?"


    Ye sighed. He had planned to hide his identity from Aifeiya, Vivian and daggins, but he didn''t expect to be exposed by Debbie. He rubbed his eyebrows reluctantly and said to Aifeiya, "I''m your master. Iron swordsman Tony Stark is me, really."


    "You''re lying!" cried effia. How could she like hammerhead! "Your voice is not like at all!"


    "After wearing armor, I will deliberately mute my voice..." Ye Chui said hoarsely.


    Aifeiya denied, "you don''t learn at all. Master''s voice is more magnetic and beautiful!"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Debbie turned her head and gave a pitiful look at her as if she were going to collapse "The hammer head is really an iron swordsman... When we were transported away in the dark forest today, he personally told me, effia. Think carefully, we were already in the depths of the dark forest when we met the Holy Spirit. How could an iron swordsman come to save us in time? The hammer head is an iron swordsman."


    Aifeiya still refused to believe


    "Giggle?" seemed to realize that the atmosphere became a little strange. The dragon baby jumped up Ye''s shoulder and looked curious.


    Debbie''s attention turned to the dragon baby. She thought of the guess in the ancient tomb and asked, "what''s the matter with the baby? Don''t tell me that he was exchanged for ten copper coins. Who will believe that!"


    "You believed it before..." seeing Debbie''s eyes staring, ye Chui quickly shut up and understood that it was impossible to hide any more. Several girls saw the scene of dragon baby frightening Warcraft in the ancient tomb, and could not hide it, so they sighed and explained, "Well, the dragon blood Warcraft we met in the dark forest is actually the baby''s mother. You fainted when we mistakenly entered the dark forest, so I don''t know. At that time, we were captured by the snow dragon controlled intermediate Warcraft. It was seriously injured and would die. You want me to take care of the baby."


    "How could it be that... The female dragon would casually entrust the baby to a human magician?" dakins was shocked. "I''ve never heard of such a thing! And... She made you sign a slave contract with the baby before?"


    "Er... The slave contract was established by the mother dragon, and the baby was the master and I was a slave, but I tried to reverse it when the baby was born..." Ye Chui explained truthfully.


    "Reversed the slave contract established by the mother dragon!?" dakins was shocked in her voice and looked straight at Ye Chui.


    "I couldn''t have done it, but..." Ye Chui looked at Vivian gratefully, "thanks to Vivian."


    "Eh?" Wei Wei was stunned when she settled down and said strangely, "I? I... I didn''t do anything."


    "You did..." Ye Chui said in a shameful whisper, "the newborn baby was attracted by your chest and gave up the slave contract..."


    Everyone: "


    Several girls looked at the dragon baby standing on Ye Chui''s shoulder, and their mood suddenly became very subtle. They had never heard that the Warcraft with the dragon blood would be conquered by the girl''s chest... And the dragon baby with [Longwei] talent skills was definitely the purest dragon blood


    Then Debbie suddenly glared at Ye Dang and said with a red face, "hammer head. I have an account to calculate with you!"


    What''s the account? Is it about changing her clothes? Yes, it must be this thing... Ye Chui coughed and was about to apologize first, but then Debbie''s action completely petrified Ye Chui in a moment - Debbie stretched out a small hand to Aifeiya. Of course, he said, "Aifeiya, do you still have the 4000 gold coins belonging to the iron swordsman? I''ll keep the money in the future!"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    When will the girl never forget her greedy nature


    However, the more than 4000 gold coins in Aifeiya''s hand were not confiscated by Debbie in the end, because then Yechui said he would use the money to build a new steel swordsman armor 3.0. His armor is now in tattered condition and needs a new armor... This is a serious matter, although Debbie''s eyes are shining. But in the end, he handed over 40 gold coin cards to Ye Chui.


    In fact, Debbie''s reaction is much better than ye Chui expected.


    In his original imagination, after he told Debbie her real identity, even if she wouldn''t cry, make trouble and hang herself, it should be necessary to make a fire severely?


    But Debbie''s reaction was much calmer than ye Chui expected.


    This is actually due to the fact that Debbie didn''t calm down for a long time after she knew Ye Chui was an iron swordsman in the ancient tomb. The mood was complex, irritable, angry and a little surprised. She slowly recalled the scenes with the steel swordsman: Skull town was surrounded by wind wolves, the adventure of the dark forest, and fighting side by side when the animal tide came


    It turns out that the hammer head of her family has always been guarding her side!


    Although some things made Debbie feel bad about the iron swordsman, when she knew that the iron swordsman was a hammer, all she had left in her heart was full of emotion.


    After coming out of the ancient tomb. When she stared at Ye Chui angrily, she actually had no anger at Ye Chui at all.


    Of course, it''s important to act.


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, in the bathroom of Anthony''s magic house.


    Because the house of Anthony''s magic house originally belonged to the luxury house in Stan City, the bathroom was also built on a large scale, very large and very comfortable. The magic driven water heater can supply all kinds of hot water all day. Today, there were many wars one after another, among which the war in the dark forest was even more vital. Ye Chui was now unspeakably tired. He put a full pool of hot water in the hot spring bath of Nuo Da, took a comfortable hot bath, and thought about what to do next¡ª¡ª


    The development of steel swordsman armor 3.0 is imminent. The new armor should apply all the magic knowledge he has learned. Since Da Jinshi already knows her identity, you can also ask her for help. Her flame magic and lightning magic can improve the lethality of steel swordsman armor by several levels


    When thinking like this, ye Chui suddenly moved in his heart and felt someone approaching outside the bathroom.


    Ye Chui''s mental power can shoot out now. Although he can talk directly with his mental power only within a distance of one meter, he can easily detect the slight movement within ten meters: someone is preparing to sneak into the bathroom!


    Through the petite figure on the glass door of the bathroom, ye Juan judged that the man should be... Debbie.


    What''s Debbie doing here?


    She should know she''s taking a bath.


    Outside the bathroom, Debbie''s face was flushed with nervousness and shyness, but her eyes were indescribable perseverance: "hum, hammer head has seen my body, it''s unfair, so... I have to look back to be fair!"


    After saying a word to herself, she opened the bathroom door


    However, there was no one in the bathroom!


    In one corner of the bathroom''s large water tank, she was holding the leaf droop of Bristol''s invisible wand in her hand. She stared at Debbie who appeared at the bathroom door. What was the girl going to do?


    "Eh? He''s already washed?" Debbie felt sorry when she found that the bathroom was empty. At this time, Vivian''s voice suddenly came from a distance: "Debbie, has the boss taken a bath?" "well, he has taken a bath..." Debbie responded. "Great!" this time it was the voice of Aifeiya. "I''ve been closed in the ancient tomb for several hours. I feel dirty. Now it''s time for us to take a bath... Miss dakins, there''s the toilet. The bathroom is here. Let me help you in." the leaf droop squatting in the corner of the bath: "... (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 173

    Ye Chui, who was squatting in the corner of the bath, watched in amazement as Debbie, aifeia, dakins and Vivian walked into the bathroom. The adventure in the dark forest and the hours in the ancient tomb made the feelings between the girls much better, so that they didn''t care much about bathing together, The experience of living and dying together has greatly improved their relationship with each other.


    Ye Chui wanted to stand up and sneak away. Unfortunately, she just got up from the hot water. With a slap, Debbie closed the bathroom door. Then Debbie took off some dirty soft armor.


    She suddenly saw the clothes that ye Chui put in a wooden basin in the corner of the bathroom. The little girl''s mouth bulged: "why don''t you take away the clothes changed by the hammer!"


    So he threw his soft armor in.


    Then the next picture Ye Chui can be said to be unforgettable all his life. Several girls began to take off their clothes


    The dragon baby was lying comfortably in Vivian''s arms. At this time, Vivian gently put it on the edge of the bath. The little guy whispered twice. Suddenly, he turned his head in doubt and looked at the leaf droop squatting in the corner. He couldn''t see the leaf droop, but he could feel the slave contract with the leaf droop, so his expression became more and more confused, The master is sneaky. What are you doing?


    "Little thing, dare you expose me!" Ye Chui immediately said to the dragon baby with the connectivity of the slave contract.


    "Giggle?" the dragon baby asked in a puzzled way.


    Here Vivian came up and picked up the baby dragon: "what''s the matter with you, baby?"


    "Giggle..." the dragon baby''s attention was transferred to a certain aspect decisively, and jumped up happily.


    ¡ª¡ªFor some reason everyone knows. We can''t describe those pictures in detail. Just think about it. In short, ye Chui shrinks in a corner of the bath nervously and excitedly, holding the invisible wand in his hand tightly. I just feel that happiness comes too fast and too fierce. He can''t catch it


    Then, ye Chui looked at the invisibility wand in his hand. The effect of this wand is invisibility, and there can be no magic interference when invisibility, and any trace of magic interference can be separated from the invisibility effect immediately. It can be said that this wand is almost useless in the battle, and I don''t know what busdor developed for


    Suddenly Ye Chui thought deeply and thought that busdor looked as unpredictable as Gandalf, but he occasionally showed a trace of obscenity. He seemed to understand something


    "I don''t know if I can equip the stealth function on my new armor..."


    Anyway. After nearly an hour, ye Chui climbed out of the bathroom.


    What made him have an impulse to vomit blood was that Debbie took away his clothes before leaving, so ye Chui had to be naked and ran back to his room


    I was speechless all night.


    Early the next morning, the dragon baby who had left with Vivian resolutely returned to Ye Chui. It seemed that the little guy could sleep most safely only around Ye Chui''s master. Ye Chui patted the dragon baby''s little head. Put it on one side of the body, get up from the bed, put on your clothes, stretch a lazy waist, go to wash, and walk into the research room. From now on, we should pay close attention to the development of new armor!


    He has a preliminary idea for the new armor, but he still needs the help of dajinsi to complete it - he wants to integrate dajinsi''s understanding of electricity and fire into the armor. Although dajinsi can''t use magic now. But the knowledge of magic theory is priceless, which can make Leaf Pendant perfect many functions of the new armor.


    If it were normal, dakins would not be willing to help, but now the situation is different. In a way, Yechui has to thank Faria.


    At breakfast, ye Chui came out of the research room. In the kitchen on the first floor, he saw several girls sitting at the table. Everyone''s interest seemed not too high. Anthony''s magic cabin was guarded by busdo''s spell, which would not be dangerous for the time being, but it was also a kind of house arrest, especially Vivian and daggins, who lost their strength, The uneasy feeling made them at a loss.


    In fact, Vivian is better. Anyway, this is a confused little girl. It is normal to litter the Bible, but there are all kinds of discomfort in reachable gold. It hasn''t been reflected much yesterday, but now the discomfort has shown a lot - without magic, she can no longer resist the cold environment, and she has to wear a few more clothes, And her high myopia deepened her sense of insecurity.


    When ye Chui came to the kitchen, she sat at the table with her hands holding her shoulders. She didn''t know whether it was because of the cold she hadn''t felt for a long time or because of fear. Her eyes stared at the table in front of her. She was so stunned that she had a poor feeling


    Debbie, Aifeiya and Vivian looked at Ye Chui, and their expressions were still a little different. It is estimated that they haven''t slowed down from ye Chui''s attack as an iron swordsman.


    In fact, Debbie''s buffer in the ancient tomb yesterday is better, but Aifeiya''s blow is undoubtedly huge. She has no prejudice against the hammer, but she doesn''t like the magician. She just envies the noisy but affectionate feeling between him and Debbie occasionally. It''s good to fantasize that she can have such a deep relationship with the iron swordsman


    But the fact is that the hammer head is an iron swordsman. This... This is noisy! "Boss..." Vivian arranged a seat for ye Chui and looked straight at Ye Chui. She thought of the adjectives Ye Chui used when she mentioned the iron swordsman before, such as handsome, handsome, jade tree facing the wind, brave, strong and cool. They were all used to describe herself, boss... Really narcissistic. The breakfast is also Vivian''s special Feng breast breakfast, that is, a simple vegetable soup with dry bread and some simple pickles. Ye Chui has long been tired of this light meal, but it''s strange that Debbie and Aifeiya, who have always been picky about food, eat with relish. I have to say that women will make great sacrifices for their body... Dakins doesn''t eat much breakfast, She was very depressed. She soon put down the dishes and chopsticks and left the table. When ye Chui had breakfast and walked out of the kitchen, she saw Jin Si sitting on the steps of the yard. Her eyes looked at a courtyard wall in front of her. It was probably blurred in her vision. In fact, she should be just in a daze at this time. Ye Chui sat down beside him. Da Jinsi turned her head and looked at Ye Chui for a long time. She recognized Ye Chui Lai, nodded, and continued to look at the wall. "What''s the matter with the eyes?" Ye Chui asked softly. "Reading is bad..." dakins hesitated for a moment, but finally decided to Tell ye Chui something. Maybe she needs to talk to others now: "When I was a child, something happened to my parents. Although I survived with the help of my father''s friends, I was in a very awkward situation. At that time, I thought, I must become very powerful. I want to find the dark magician who bewitched my parents and help my parents revenge. So I worked very hard to read and learn magic. Unconsciously, I have genius magic The title of teacher, but actually I know that my talent is not good, just because I have been studying hard since I was a child, and my eyes have become worse and worse. In the end, it is almost the same as being completely blind... "When it comes to the end, Da Jinsi''s voice becomes smaller and smaller, holding her shoulders in her hands and shaking slightly. "Maybe... I can make your eyes completely recover." Ye Chui suddenly said. Dakins was stunned, turned her head to Ye Chui, and her eyes with no focal length tried to aim at Ye Chui''s face: "you... What are you talking about?" "in fact, I''ve found that your eyes are actually short-sighted... Don''t care what myopia is, in short, it''s not very serious." Ye Chui hurriedly explained, "I can make a tool that can make your eyes look like ordinary people..." Da Jinsi''s face showed ecstasy and desire: "really? Are you serious?" "of course it''s true..." Ye Chui hurriedly said, "but... It''s not free." "You have helped me a lot, so no matter what you want, I can promise you, everything is OK!" dajinsi said excitedly. Er... What are you doing so openly? Ye Chui was embarrassed. He smiled hehe: "I want you... Cough." It seems that I ate too salty in the morning and coughed carelessly. Da Jinsi''s expression changed slightly. Ye Chui hurriedly continued: "... My knowledge, my new armor needs you to understand the magic of lightning and fire, and add these two forces to my armor. In addition, I hope you can protect this secret about I am an iron swordsman." Daggins was obviously relieved, smiled and said, "well, as long as it is within my power, I will try my best to help you, and I will never mention your secret to anyone!" "that''s a deal!" Ye Chui smiled proudly. The theoretical knowledge from the Double Ninth level peak magician was enough to improve the performance of his steel swordsman armor! He stood up with a smile, "it''s not too late. Let me test your myopia first!" Ye Chui didn''t know much about the way to test the myopia of his eyes, but in the last life, he changed his glasses very frequently because he had been sitting in front of the computer. He went to the glasses store more often. Naturally, he was familiar with the general process. He could simply help reach a gold wire to measure an interval, and then let doff help himself make glasses with things such as glass or crystal This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 174

    Ye Chui had guessed about Da Jinshi''s myopia before. At least 800 degrees can reach her level of people and trees. However, it is almost impossible for ye Chui to accurately measure her myopia. He didn''t understand the principle in this regard, so he worked for two hours, Finally, ye Chui didn''t make any effective measurement results, so she had to try to make some pairs of glasses for her, and then see which one was more suitable.


    Anthony''s magic house opened at 8:00 in the morning. Debbie, Vivian and aifia were busy in the store. The dark magician did not affect the customers'' enthusiasm for shopping in the magic house. Even because the iron swordsman showed his relationship with the magic house, the citizens were more interested in it, Even those who don''t want to buy things will block here to see their idol style.


    Last night, the picture of an iron swordsman killing a fake iron swordsman in a second made countless people excited and sleepless.


    Daggins obviously couldn''t leave Anthony''s magic house, so Yechui left the store alone this morning. Now Yechui has officially torn his face with the church. If he is found outside Anthony''s magic house, Faria is likely to deal with him secretly, but Yechui doesn''t worry about it unless bishop Faria does it himself, Others are nothing to him.


    Besides, ye Chui still has an invisible wand in his hand... No one saw him leave Anthony''s magic shop at all.


    Ye Chui didn''t hurry to go to dwarf doff, but went to the largest weapon store on Star Street: Bellon weapon store. Last time, ye Chui bought enough armor from here. It cost 80 gold coins. If ye Chui wants to develop steel swordsman armor 3.0, a brand-new armor is necessary. He is going to buy another one here, and this time he has more than 4000 gold coins in his space ring. The quality of the new armor will never be worse.


    In the morning, there were not many guests in the weapons store. A waiter sat listlessly behind the counter. His face looked a little haggard - this waiter was the one who was responsible for receiving Ye Chui when ye Chui came to buy armor.


    At that time, because he was anxious to go home, he was lazy for a moment and didn''t register Ye Chui''s name in detail. He just described "a piece of black iron armor, priced at 80 gold coins, and the buyer was a mysterious local tyrant magician.".


    When the steel swordsman became famous. It was found that the shape of the armor was sold in the bell long weapon store. Because the armor was made by the weapon store itself and contacted the forge, the shape of the armor in each weapon store was different. The steel swordsman once bought armor in the bell long weapon store, which was almost certain, but... Seeing the information recorded by the waiter, Everyone was disappointed. By the way, I questioned the service quality of the weapons store.


    The waiter directly let the boss of the weapon shop scold him. Such an opportunity to reveal the true identity of the iron swordsman was let go in vain because of the waiter''s laziness


    The waiter has had a bad time these days.


    "If I meet him again, I will not make the same mistake again!" the waiter kept saying to himself.


    Jingle¡ª¡ª


    The bell placed at the door rang. It was a magic bell that would be triggered automatically when a guest came in, but the waiter looked up and saw that there was no one in front of him. Whose child should be playing a prank. The waiter glanced at the empty weapon line. Keep your hair down and blame yourself


    The leaf droop in the invisible state is now observing the armor in the weapon line. The texture of the armor is used to make materials and enchant distinction. The enchanted leaf droop is naturally unnecessary. He can directly check in the armor area without enchantment.


    Among the materials for making weapons and armor, the second is black iron. The armor on Leaf Pendant is black iron armor, Debbie''s giant sword is also black iron, followed by white iron - the armor on Aifeiya is white iron armor, followed by cold iron, black steel, white steel, Han Gang, etc


    In addition, there are special materials such as keel stone and magic steel. However, that kind of material is more valuable than gold and is in short supply. It is impossible for ordinary people to have it.


    There are pieces of armor on the armor shelf, which are marked with the price, construction materials, characteristics and other information of armor. Ye Chui browsed it, and finally picked a full-body armor made of black steel, mixed with some red copper. In places like Stan City, black steel armor is already the highest quality armor, and black steel armor can withstand Ye Chui''s enchantment [wind patrolling] and other intermediate spells will not collapse because they can''t bear that powerful force.


    The weight of the whole armor is 74 kg. He must have been unable to control it before, but it is not a problem for his body after the baptism of dragon blood.


    In fact, although it is rare in Stan City, it is still possible to find some materials such as cold steel and white steel. As long as he gives it to doff, he can personally make a suit of armor for ye Chui, but it will certainly take a lot of time. Now ye Chui can''t afford to wait, so he can only choose ready-made armor.


    With this 74 kg armor in one hand, he was going to check out, but at this time, some things placed on the shelf next to him suddenly attracted Ye Chui''s attention: it was silver foil!


    Silver foil is something that presses silver into flat sheets and has strong enchantment carrying capacity. This kind of thing is used for decoration. It is not uncommon in some rich families. Wrap silver foil on some appliances and ask enchanters to burn an enchantment matrix on it, so that silver foil has some simple effects, such as luminescence, beautiful music or fragrance.


    "If I engrave the transfer matrix on silver foil, I don''t know if it is feasible?"


    Ye Chui suddenly had this idea in his heart. Now the eighteen Warcraft in the ancient tomb are one of his great battles. But every time he fights with people, he uses the transmission scroll. It feels too rubbed. If you can engrave the transmission matrix on silver foil to make cards, take out the cards when fighting with people and "bang" A Warcraft was summoned by the sound of... Chiguoguo''s Warcraft summoning card is visual. It feels tall immediately. Do you have it?


    I don''t know if anyone has done this before, but ye Chui is completely interested now.


    therefore. He came to the counter with his armor and a roll of silver foil.


    The waiter is bored in a daze. The weapon shop is a place that doesn''t open at ordinary times, but it''s a big list as soon as it opens. It''s quite boring on weekdays. It has been more than two hours since I opened the door today, but no guest has arrived yet. At this time, a voice suddenly asked, "I want these two things. Please settle the bill for me."


    The waiter was stunned. Where was the sound? He looked aside. A man in a black magic robe with his face shrouded under his hood did not know when he had appeared. He was carrying armor and a large roll of silver foil.


    "You... You... You are..." the waiter was surprised. It was him again. The iron swordsman came here again to buy new armor!


    "Would you please check out for me?" Ye Chui said softly and put two things on the counter.


    The waiter glanced. His voice trembled with excitement and said, "the price of this cold iron armor is 239 gold coins. There are five gold coins in a roll of silver foil, so the total is 244 gold coins..." after calculating the price, he looked at the iron swordsman. Ye Chui can believe that his mood is excited and surging at this time. He just heard him say hello to Ye Chui incoherently, "Iron swordsman. How did you come out? When did you come out..."


    So he tried to grab Ye Chui''s arm.


    Ye Chui can also fully believe that his psychological activity at this time is: "catch him quickly, but let him run..."


    Ye Chui dodged the waiter''s arm and took out three brass cards: "please check out, thank you."


    "Oh, oh. I''ll check out now." the waiter quickly took the brass card and used the store''s unique card swiping machine to help Ye Chui process the transaction. After completing the transaction, his hands trembled and returned a brass card with 56 gold coins left to Ye Chui. His voice was still trembling at this time, his eyes were staring at Ye Chui, trying to see his face under Ye Chui''s hood.


    But ye Chui naturally won''t let him succeed. He lowered his head and put the brass card, armor and silver foil into the space ring. Then he smiled gently and disappeared from the waiter.


    "Eh!?" the waiter was surprised and couldn''t help exclaiming, "he disappeared out of thin air. This is transmission!? the iron swordsman''s means are really powerful..." after exclamation, the waiter suddenly thought of an important thing and patted himself on the forehead, "I didn''t ask his identity..."


    So I hurried out of the weapon shop and looked around, but there was still Ye Chui?


    "... I think I''d better resign on my own initiative."


    The waiter said to himself.


    Ye Chui, who entered the invisible state, looked at the eager waiter on his face and walked past him with a smile.


    A moment later, Yechui came to dwarf doff.


    "Who''s there?" dwarf doff was beating a red iron block with a hammer. When ye Chui stealth into his shack, he suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui was stunned and removed the effect of the invisible wand. He was surprised and said, "Uncle doff, can you find me?"


    "It''s you." Dorf smiled happily and threw the red iron into the nearby bucket. The bucket suddenly made a "hiss" sound and sent out a burst of water mist steam. He continued with a smile, "Dwarves'' intuition is always very sensitive. This kind of magic prop that can only hide the shape can''t deceive us. Are you here to pick up the goods this time? I''ve made a batch of magic creations you need."


    So, dwarf doff pulled out a box from the side. After opening it, there were magic goods sold in Anthony''s magic store, magic lighters, magic razors, magic flashlights, etc.


    Of course, there is no enchantment. Ye Chui needs to do it himself. The forging fee that needs to be paid to doff is settled uniformly at the end of the month.


    Ye Chui said with a smile, "Dorf, your craftsmanship is really powerful. I''m afraid it takes Terran forgers several days to build one, but you only need a few days to build so many."


    Doff said with a smile, "these are not a problem for dwarves. Oh, by the way, hammer, the kind of magic missile you want. I''ve made 20 rounds for you off and on these days. I heard about your conflict with the church. You may need it in the future."


    "Really? Great." Ye Chui''s eyes lit up. The power of magic energy missile can be seen with his own eyes at the time of animal tide. It''s absolutely extraordinary! On the new armor, ye Chui also decided to design a mechanism for releasing magic energy missiles, which is called magic energy missile gun! Doff pulled out a box from the side, which was a missile. Doff took the wine pot and drank happily. Then he looked up at Ye Chui and said: "I gave you the previous 13, but we have to calculate the 20 here according to the price - each one is a gold coin. After my improvement, it is guaranteed to be more powerful than the last 13. One gold coin is definitely worth it!" well, here are 20 gold coins! " Ye Chui happily took out twenty gold coins. He felt like he was trading arms with doff. He didn''t forget to remind doff, "I hope you can only build this magic missile for me." "don''t worry, this thing was originally designed by you, and I will only build it for you, and it''s estimated that it won''t be used by others." doff said with a smile, "You''re not just here to pick up the goods this time? Is there anything else I can help build?" "of course, the iron beads used by Debbie''s Gatling need to be supplemented. I hope you can help her build some more iron beads." Ye Chui hurriedly said, "in addition... I hope you can help me make a special magic prop - glasses." (to be continued.) PS: this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 175

    When ye Chui returned to Anthony''s magic shop at noon, he brought back a whole box of magic goods and millions of iron beads for Debbie.


    It is very difficult for ordinary Terran forgers to forge round beads, but it is very easy for dwarves. Their special forging talent allows the hammer to shape the iron block at the moment of striking the iron block. Basically, dozens of iron beads can jump out of the red iron block with a hammer. This is a special talent of dwarves similar to magic, According to dwarf Dorf, forging iron beads is an introductory course for dwarf forgers. He spent less than an hour forging one million iron beads.


    In addition, ye Chui brought back a pair of glasses in a box.


    The lenses as like as two peas are made of crystals, which is a crystal called "mist crystal". It is completely transparent, flawless, and the properties are exactly the same as that of glass. Most importantly, Bo Wujing can change the thickness of crystal by special enchantment matrix after special forging. This pair of glasses can adjust the size of degrees at will!


    Originally, ye Chui wanted doff to make several pairs of glasses to help Da Jinsi find the right degree, but doff immediately put forward the structure of this mist crystal glasses after he understood what ye Chui wanted to do.


    In this world, in fact, there have been things similar to glasses for a long time, but those things are only single lens, and they are not easy to wear. The most important thing is that those noble old men and women have that kind of things. Young girls such as daggins are obviously inappropriate, but ye Chui''s solution perfectly solves this problem. Double lenses, and can be fixed on the bridge of the nose. Under the proposal of leaf droop, the shape of glasses has another fashion flavor. Of course, the so-called fashion is the sense of leaf droop, but it doesn''t look ugly.


    "This is what you call glasses." in the hall of Anthony''s magic house, ye Chui and several girls gathered around a table. Dakins carefully held her glasses in her hand and looked at them curiously in front of her eyes.


    Debbie, Aifeiya and Vivian all look like curious babies.


    Ye Chui smiled and said, "come on. Let me help you put it on. After that, you need to make some adjustments."


    Then ye Chui took the glasses to Da Jinsi''s face. Ye Chui put his fingers on one side of the frame, touched the magic array on the lens, and changed the thickness of the crystal lens: "does it look clear?"


    "Fuzzy..."


    "So?"


    "Still vague..."


    "So?"


    "Fuzzy..."


    "Well..."


    "Eh?" dakins said happily, "it''s a little clear."


    "Then make it thicker. What about this?"


    "More clearly!"


    Daggins''s voice leaped with some joy.


    Then, with several attempts of leaf drooping, dajinsi''s vision became clearer and clearer, and even almost completely recovered in the end - she could fully see a dead leaf on the big tree in the yard that refused to fall in the cold winter. You know, it was very difficult for him to distinguish whether it was a tree or a person.


    "I... my eyes have really recovered!?" dakins looked surprised at Aifeiya. "Miss Aifeiya. You look so brave."


    She looked at Vivian again: "Vivian, you have a good figure."


    Then he looked at Debbie: "Debbie, you are so beautiful."


    Then she looked at the baby dragon lying in her arms: "baby, you look so cute."


    Finally, she looked at the leaf droop standing aside to help her adjust her glasses: "hammer, you look... Er... Very handsome."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Lying trough, what does that pause mean!


    In this way, with the help of magic glasses, daggins completely recovered her sight. She was crazy with joy. That wonderful emotion had not appeared on her for a long time. She walked around the yard, looking at the trees, the sky, the dead grass and the courtyard wall... Don''t be happy.


    Looking at her happy appearance, Debbie, Vivian and Aifeiya all showed bursts of smiles. With Debbie continuing to take care of the voice in the store, Vivian went to cook, and Aifeiya suddenly looked straight at Ye Chui and seemed to have something to say.


    "... what are you looking at?" asked Ye Chui.


    "It''s time for you to teach me sword skills. I''m going to take part in the examination of level 6 swordsmen in three days. I want to compete with others with the sword skills you taught me..." Vivian''s voice paused for a while, and then said very awkward, "teacher."


    Ye Chui is more awkward than her: "well... I''ll teach you now."


    Some time before lunch, they came to the yard. Aifeiya pulled out her long sword and practiced several moves she had learned before. When she saw some non-standard actions, she immediately wanted to help her testify. As a result, just as her finger touched her arm, Aifeiya jumped to the side with a swish like an electric shock: "don''t touch me..."


    "Er..." ye chuihan, do you need this?


    Aifeiya''s face was a little arrogant: "I''m also the daughter of the city Lord. This male and female etiquette must be observed." she stopped. "Put on your armor and touch it again."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    So ye Chui put on the newly bought armor. At this time, Aifeiya asked, "can you use the voice of an iron swordsman when you explain your sword skills?"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    So ye Chui turned into an iron swordsman and handed over her sword skills. At this time, she was no longer uncomfortable


    But ye Chui''s heart is more uncomfortable.


    It seems that the girl is still living in the fantasy of an iron swordsman


    In the afternoon, Debbie and Vivian were busy with the business of the store. Aifeiya stood in the yard and kept practicing the ancient tomb sword. Ye Chui returned to the research room and began to design her own steel swordsman 3.0.


    At this time, the glasses lady dajinsi knocked on the door and came in. She looked at the room greedily. It seems that after the eyes reply, they can''t wait to see it immediately. Finally, they smile at Ye Chui: "I promise you to help you improve the steel swordsman''s armor, but now my magic is sealed, I may not be able to help you too much."


    "No. your knowledge of electricity and fire is more helpful to me." Ye Chui said with a smile, "Miss daggins, I''ve always wanted to ask you, you are a two-level peak magician, and after you enter the specialization field, you should integrate these two magic elements to form a new magic element. But I''m curious, what can be formed after the fusion of fire and electricity?"


    Specialization in the field of specialization means that magicians in this field can only specialize in one magic element, which can be busdor. They can only learn one kind of magic from the beginning, or they can learn two series, three series and four series... But after entering the specialization field, they fuse these magic elements to create new magic elements.


    For example, the fusion of water element and wind element can create ice element. The fusion of water element and fire element can create fog element... While the fusion of electricity element and fire element is not many in the past magic history.


    Both elements are killing elements. It is difficult to think about what kind of new elements they will become after their fusion.


    When dakins heard Ye Chui''s question, she thought a little and said, "in fact, I don''t know much about the new elements finally formed, but... Some people have successfully fused in the past, which will form a strange light element."


    "Light element?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    Daggins nodded and put her finger against the eyes on the bridge of her nose: "that magical element has more destructive power than electricity and fire, or it combines the speed of electricity and the burning heat of fire. According to the record, the magician created a magic spell [exciting light line] that integrates elements exclusively , bind that magical element into a thin light, and even the armor just made by Han can be instantly cut into pieces. "


    Hearing the description of Jin Si, ye Chui stagnated for a few seconds, and then couldn''t help exclaiming, "lying in the groove, isn''t this the laser?"


    "Laser?" duggins was stunned. "Well, this name is really suitable..."


    "Don''t worry about the name. I want my armor to be able to shoot laser, daggins. You know very well about electric elements and fire elements. Although you haven''t entered the field of specialization, there should be no difficulty in creating a matrix that integrates these two elements. Please help me create a magic matrix that can integrate these two elements!" Ye Chui said with a surprised face.


    "Oh... Well, I''ll try my best." dakins nodded quickly.


    By the afternoon of the next day, through Ye Chui''s and Da Jinsi''s unremitting efforts, ye Chui had finally developed practical results, and ye Chui had preliminarily enchanted the laser matrix with dragon language magic on the palm of the right arm of the armor. The reason why it was so fast was entirely due to the help of Da Jinsi. If ye Chui was allowed to design the magic matrix by himself, at least one would be needed In a week''s time, as a ninth level peak magician, Da Jin Si''s knowledge of magic theory is far beyond Ye Chui even if her magic is sealed.


    He was ready to make an attempt and came to the yard with dakins.


    Debbie, Aifeiya and Vivian heard that ye Chui was going to experiment with the effect of the equipment, and immediately followed them to the courtyard to watch. They saw that ye Chui was only equipped with the armor of her right arm. Da Jinsi''s face was very nervous. After all, she designed the matrix on the armor. She could be said to be a designer. She pressed the glasses on the top of her nose with her fingers and said to Ye Chui, "you can start."


    "HMM." Ye Chui nodded, pointed his palm at the big tree on the side of the yard, and input magic into the palm. A crystal was wedged in his palm. The crystal soon lit up, brighter and brighter, and then made a "buzzing" sound, and a white light column was excited from the heart of his hand.


    The thorn Lala sound penetrated the big tree and the courtyard wall behind the big tree. The strong recoil force exceeded the leaf droop. Think about it, the leaf droop couldn''t help staggering.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The light column cuts across the big tree, cuts it off, and falls to the ground with a roar. Even the rear courtyard wall is knocked down half by the laser, crashing down... (to be continued.)


    PS: the title of the chapter in the previous chapter is wrong. It''s not the Warcraft account card, but the Warcraft call card... But because it''s a VIP chapter, it''s troublesome to modify, so I won''t modify it. Let''s talk about it here ~ ~ ~ ~ in addition, there are four shifts today, this is the third shift, and there will be the fourth shift at 9:00 ~ ~ ~ welcome to join us, of course, By the way, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 176

    "This... This... This is too powerful!"


    Looking at the collapsed trees and the collapsed courtyard wall, several girls were stunned. It was nothing to blow down the trees and the courtyard wall. Debbie Gatlin could actually do it, but... The cutting surface of the collapsed place was neat, just like cutting it with a sword. It was hot and emitting black smoke, This is enough to show the power of this attack!


    Several girls looked at Ye Chui at the same time. Even Da Jinshi herself was shocked. Unexpectedly, there was such a great power after the integration of electricity and fire. Is this the power she is pursuing?


    Debbie suddenly found something, rushed to Ye Chui''s side and held Ye Chui - after releasing the laser, ye Chui shook and looked like she was about to fall to the ground.


    "Hammer head, are you okay?" Debbie said with some worry.


    Ye Chui shook his head: "too much magic consumption, a little tired..."


    "The magic consumption of this fusion element is very powerful." dajinsi exclaimed, and then looked at Ye Chui with concern. "You can''t control such a big magic consumption. You''ll lose your strength once."


    "Oh, no problem." Ye Chui leaned half against Debbie and said with a smile, "the magic of steel swordsman''s armor is provided through magic energy crystal. The magic supply is very sufficient. I can use as much laser as I want."


    Several people: "


    The magician can''t directly draw magic from the magic energy crystal for his own use, but ye Chui has a unique way. The magic releases the magic spell directly through the control armor. No one has ever had such an idea before, but there is absolutely no action like Ye Chui. They can imagine that the upgraded steel swordsman armor 3.0 will be invincible


    A corner of the courtyard flashed white. Busdor''s figure flashed out. He looked at the embarrassed courtyard in surprise: "what happened here? I just suddenly felt the impact on [the gate of the temple of gra], and thought it was the people of the church who came to attack... What happened?"


    Ye Chui took off the armor on his right arm, smiled and said to Bristol, "teacher, you''re worried. I''m just experimenting with my new armor."


    "Experiment... New armor?" Bristol turned to look at the collapsed tree next to him and the pile of collapsed walls. I was shocked, "your new armor is so powerful? I feel that the [door of the GLA hall] I released is almost penetrated..."


    Everyone looked at the leaf again.


    Ye Chui smiled calmly: "the laser is so fierce."


    Everyone: "


    Finding that it was just a false alarm, busdor sighed with relief, looked at the golden wire''s glasses and knew what it was. He was amazed at Ye Chui''s wonderful ideas. He was about to go back. Ye Chui suddenly grabbed him and said with a smile: "teacher, go up and sit down. I''m going to install a protective cover for the new armor. I still need your space magic to help me in this regard."


    Everyone: "


    Da Jin silk, electricity and fire are the strongest attack power of Ninth level peak magic. Together with the strongest defense of busdor''s specialized space magic, these two forces are perfectly integrated into Ye Chui''s armor


    Steel swordsman is really invincible!


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard of bagens, the fifth order light magician in Stan city.


    Although the courtyard is not located on the star avenue, it is also a luxury house worth hundreds of gold coins. As an important officer of the magician guild, bargens is also a fifth order light magician. His light magic is many times stronger than ordinary doctors. He is definitely a red man in Stan city. There are an endless stream of people looking for him to release the light magic. Therefore, his daily income is also very good, and he can afford to live in a luxurious courtyard.


    In a room in the courtyard of bagens, the door was closed and the curtains were pulled up. There was no sunlight to penetrate here. A teenager was staying in the middle of the room, surrounded by layers of black fog. He had a feeling of evil. His body floated strangely in the air, and an open black magic book was suspended in front of him, The boy is AKAS who inherited the dark magic.


    He was brought out of the mountain village by bagens, who placed great hopes on him, so he has always lived in bagens''s home.


    I don''t know how long later, he fell into the ground from that semi floating state, and the black fog on his body entered his body from his mouth and nose. He took the black magic book suspended in front of him, closed the book with a snap, and showed a cold and cruel smile on his face: "that''s it... I feel the power, the power of dark magic..."


    Recently, the matter of the dark magician has caused panic in Stan city. Many people suspect that the real magician is daggins. She is now staying in Anthony''s magic shop under the care of the steel swordsman, but no one knows that the real dark magician has always been hiding in bargens''s home.


    This made AKAS very proud. He looked at his palm and pulled a sneer on his face: "Now I can compete with the real high-level magician by using the power of dark magic... Even if I don''t use dark magic and use the magic knowledge I swallowed from OPP, I am definitely a third-level magician now. Even my mental power will change soon and become an intermediate magician... I will use [dark phagocytosis] Become stronger and stronger. Intermediate magicians, advanced magicians, and even specialized fields are nothing to say... "


    He couldn''t help laughing. Then he thought of something and his face was cold.


    "The magician guild will hold a magic assessment in two days. Last time I failed to pass the third-order magician assessment because of the hammer, but not this time... I will surprise them. There is absolutely no problem in the third-order magic assessment. Even after two days, I can transform my mental power and enter the field of fourth-order magicians, At that time, I will surprise everyone. They will cheer and marvel at my genius... Ha ha... "


    ¡­¡­


    "The assessment of intermediate swordsman is very simple. You need to master one intermediate skill for each level. Then compete with the swordsman examiner. If you can win, you will get the certificate of swordsman assessment. Therefore, Debbie, if you want to rise to level 6, you must have three intermediate skills."


    In the courtyard of Anthony''s magic house. Aifeiya solemnly said to Debbie that the swordsman assessment and magician assessment will be held in two days. Yechui, Debbie and Aifeiya will participate. At the moment, Aifeiya is telling them some information she knows. She looks at Yechui again:


    "If a magician wants to rise to level 6, he also needs three intermediate spells. Similarly, he needs to master one intermediate skill for each level. He will fight with level 4, level 5 and level 6 magicians to investigate his actual combat ability."


    Ye Chui nodded: "I have no problem with both."


    According to Ye Chuxian''s performance, there is no problem in entering the field of intermediate magicians. In fact, in busdor''s view, his level is already enough to become a sixth order magician. Even he plans to help Ye vertically get the certificate of a sixth order magician, but discipline is the rule. You have to go step by step to get a rating.


    For ye Chui, in fact, participating in the magician assessment is just a formality.


    Then ye Chui looked at Debbie: "Debbie, your sword spirit has changed and your combat effectiveness is very excellent. I think you have the level of a sixth level swordsman, but you may not get all the three skills required by an intermediate swordsman..."


    "Don''t worry," Debbie said with a smile. "I''ve got three skills."


    "Bombing with Gatling doesn''t count..." Ye Chui reminded.


    Debbie snorted unhappily: "you know, I''ve got a sword manual for learning the skills of giant swordsmen from Aifeiya and learned the skills of giant swordsmen of [splitting the mountain] which is almost mastered by every giant swordsman. It''s very simple. It''s to stimulate the sword Qi when waving the giant sword. I can learn it without practice."


    "This plus your [super sword and big gyro] is only two, and there is one?" Ye Chui continued to ask.


    "The third one was born out of [super sword top]." Debbie immediately became interested in sex. "Would you like to watch it? Give me another name by the way?"


    Yechui, Aifeiya, Debbie and dakins immediately expressed their pleasure.


    It''s night. Debbie came to the yard with a huge sword. The little girl took a deep breath, held the huge sword in her hands and turned up.


    Ye Chui was sweating: "isn''t this still a big top... Eh?"


    Suddenly, ye Chui found that she was wrong, because when Debbie was spinning rapidly, a storm blew out from around her, but it was not an ordinary storm, but... A storm condensed by the shadow of the giant sword, glittering with silver dangerous brilliance.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Those silver sword shadows shot out from the storm, just like the essence, and immediately burst out big pits on the bluestone ground. There is no doubt that if this is facing the enemy, it is definitely a super powerful group attack skill! When ye Chui saw Debbie''s skill, he decided to think of a very similar skill in a game played in the previous life


    "How? How?" after turning for a while, Debbie stopped the huge sword in her hand and asked the people, "how about my skill? What do you think is a better name?"


    Ye Chui had laughed: "I think this skill is called [blade storm] is perfect."


    Debbie''s skill is definitely the most true portrayal of blade storm.


    "[blade storm]?" Debbie repeated the name with a happy face. "You can name the hammer head, which is much better than the super sword storm and super sword outbreak I thought."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    In a word, Debbie''s new skill was determined under the name of blade storm.


    Soon, the swordsman assessment and magician assessment held by the swordsman Association and the magician Association will also begin two days later.


    And obviously, in these two examinations, a swordsman and a magician will set a record and cause a sensation by rising three levels in a row... (to be continued.)


    PS: the fourth change ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ there are still monthly tickets on hand. Please vote, thank you~~~


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 177

    The examination of magician and swordsman began.


    Because of their bad relationship with the church, daggins and Vivian can''t leave Anthony''s magic house, so they stay in the shop to take care of the business. Debbie and effia are accompanied by Eric to participate in the swordsman assessment, while ye Chui is accompanied by busdo to participate in the magic assessment.


    When ye Chui and busdor came to the magician guild, some people had gathered here. Now there are only more than 70 magicians in Stan City, and only three or four people need to be assessed. This assessment can be said to be specially held for ye Chui. After OPP''s death, the magician guild temporarily has the authority of bagens to act as president.


    Several officers were busy maintaining the order at the scene. Seeing ye Chui and busdor, they hurried to meet them and received them in the lobby of the magician Association.


    "Mr. busdor, hammer head, welcome to come." bagens said to them with a smile, "we are now holding the third-order magician assessment, which is about to end. Then we can hold the fourth-order magician assessment. Please wait a moment."


    "Oh, let''s wait."


    Ye Chui said kindly, walked to the side of the hall with busdor and began to discuss some problems about armor - Ye Chui was preparing to design a small space matrix on the armor arm, that is, the matrix that can store things. He wanted to store 20 magic missiles in the arm space, so that he could raise his arm and give him a shot, He has a preliminary idea for the design of this spatial matrix, but he doesn''t know if it can work. He wants to ask busdor''s opinion.


    Bristol is very proficient in space magic. After a little meditation, he said his views.


    Ye Chui listened and thought, perfecting his magic missile gun.


    Time passed unconsciously, and a group of people suddenly came out from the direction of one side of the hall. The third-order magician assessment has ended. Several of the candidates who participated in the third-order magician assessment this time are those who participated in the assessment together with Ye Chui last time, but they are all dejected. Obviously, the result of this time is still unsatisfactory, and only one face is proud. Obviously passed the third-order examination. It''s AKAS.


    When AKAS saw ye chuizhen and busdo sitting in the hall, he was stunned and flashed a sneer:


    "Hammer head and Bristol are here? By the way, hammer head is here for the assessment of level 4 magician. He has changed his mental power and defeated a level 7 swordsman. But now think about it, there must be something fishy. Just as it happens, last time bagens wanted booth to take me as an apprentice, he didn''t even look at me! This hammer head is even more hateful because he, I didn''t even pass the third level audit last time, and he obviously didn''t have much ability, but he was respected everywhere. Even the city Lord sat at the main table at the luncheon... I''ll join him in the fourth level audit later. I''ll severely suppress his popularity and let him know who the real genius is! Let busdor regret his original choice! "


    When these psychological activities flashed through AKAS''s heart, Yechui also saw AKAS, but he just looked at it and stopped paying attention, and walked to bagens with busdo.


    "Mr. bargens, can I start the fourth level examination?" Ye Chui asked with a smile.


    "Of course, you are the only one who participated in the fourth level audit this time..." bargens smiled.


    "Mr. bargens." arcas suddenly interrupted bargens. "My mental power has changed recently. I think I can also try the assessment of level 4 magicians."


    "What?" bargens was stunned, and then his face showed a happy look. "AKAS, are you serious? Your mental power has really changed?"


    AKAS nodded proudly: "yes, that''s what happened in these two days. However, I have learned an intermediate magic spell. I think I should be able to pass this examination."


    With that, he looked at Ye Chui with a proud look in his eyes, and then looked at Bristol. He didn''t accept me as an apprentice at the beginning. You don''t regret it now!


    "Hammer head, I suddenly regret it..." busdor said suddenly.


    AKAS was stunned. Did this... Come true so soon?


    Ye Chui asked strangely, "teacher, what''s the matter?"


    "Why didn''t I have breakfast first when I came here in the morning?" said Bristol with some annoyance. He reached out and rubbed his stomach, and said to Ye Chui angrily, "it''s all to accompany you here, so that my old man didn''t care about breakfast. You finish the exam quickly. Let''s go back quickly. I''ll wait for you there first."


    With that said, Bristol went directly to a corner of the magician guild hall, as if he didn''t worry about the leaf drop assessment at all.


    Ye Chui smiled helplessly and continued to say to bagens, "Mr. bagens, let''s start the examination quickly."


    These two people didn''t look at AKAS at all from the beginning


    This increased countless anger in AKAS'' eyes in vain, and a black fog flashed in his eyes inadvertently. Ye churuo felt it and looked at AKAS. Then AKAS was surprised, quickly gathered up the abnormality on his body, sneered at Ye Chui and said, "hammer, I hope you can successfully become a fourth-order magician."


    "Ha ha." Ye Chui smiled and didn''t say much - he couldn''t tell each other that his goal was a sixth order magician, could he? That''s crazy. It''s not good.


    Under the leadership of bagens, Yechui and AKAS were led to an examination room specially decorated for the examination of magic. Bagens himself, as an examiner, told them the examination rules. In short, the first item is to let them release an intermediate magic spell respectively.


    AKAS wanted to show off in front of Ye Chui. He first stood up. He swallowed up OP''s soul and got OP''s magic knowledge. Yesterday, he successfully changed his spiritual power and became an intermediate magician. He found a simpler one from OP''s magic spells and had enough experience, It took him only half an hour to learn this spell.


    This magic spell is called "fast wind", which barely belongs to the category of intermediate magic spells.


    The curse was released on him, and AKAS''s speed suddenly increased. Gallop from one side of the examination room to the other, bringing waves and waves.


    Ye Chui stood on one side rather bored, saw AKAS casting spells one after another, and casually judged: "[fast wind]? This spell is a bit like [fast wind patrol]. It should belong to the weakened version of [fast wind patrol], and the effect is only a little better than [popular], and it can only accelerate along a straight line, just like [fast wind patrol] In that way, you can turn 180 degrees without slowing down. The level is too poor... Huh? "


    While judging in his heart, ye Chui was suddenly stunned.


    "Where did AKAS learn the spell? The wind element spell... It seems that Kara''s magic bookstore doesn''t have this spell?"


    Leaf droop vaguely thought of something.


    At this time. After releasing the spell, AKAS was panting and looked at Ye Chui proudly. He just saw the surprised expression on Ye Chui''s face.


    Ha ha, he was really shocked by me. It took me only half an hour to learn this intermediate magic spell. This talent is definitely beyond your comparison. This is the real genius!


    "AKAS, it''s very good. Although there are some defects in this spell, you have completely mastered it." bagens said with great comfort, "but where did you get these spells? It seems that my study doesn''t have these wind element spells?"


    A trace of panic appeared on AKAS''s face, but he soon calmed down: "Mr. bargens, I learned this from the magic book I bought from Carla''s magic bookstore."


    When the animal tide strikes. AKAS Rao Xing killed a Warcraft and got a reward of ten gold coins. He had enough money to buy a magic book, so bargens didn''t doubt his words.


    However, ye Chui was even more puzzled - he could borrow the books in Kara''s magic bookstore at will. He had read most of them. There was only [wind cruising] in it, but there was no [wind cruising] spell at all!


    "Hammerhead, it''s your turn," bargens said to Yechui with a smile. Interrupted Ye Chui''s meditation.


    AKAS also looked at Ye Chui with a sneer, ready to despise ye Chui with his amazing performance just now.


    Ye Chui put away his doubts, took out his wand and looked forward at random - Intermediate attack spell [baptism of the wind]


    The strong wind suddenly blew in the whole classroom, and the wind and cloud roared. Bagens and AKAS had to subconsciously hold the wall next to them to avoid falling to the ground. Then, the strong wind was compressed into a small ball by the leaf droop, and the magic wand was gently waved and released.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Several windows in the classroom were broken one after another. In an instant, the exam room was completely swept by the strong wind. The impact made bagens almost fall to the ground.


    AKAS has been shocked and opened his eyes inexplicably. His spell... Has such great power!


    Compared with the last magic test, the spell released by Ye Chui is more powerful... And handy.


    Ye Chui looked at bargens and AKAS with some embarrassment: "sorry, I was distracted just now and didn''t control the strength."


    AKAS: "


    Bargens was not unhappy when he arrived. Instead, he exclaimed, "hammer head, I really didn''t read you wrong. You deserve your reputation as busdor''s Apprentice. It''s ridiculous. I wanted to recommend AKAS to Mr. busdor at the beginning. Now I think I''m too arrogant. AKAS''s talent can''t compare with you..."


    These words undoubtedly inserted a knife into AKAS''s heart


    Ye Chui was about to be modest, and AKAS suddenly said coldly, "you have already learned the spell of [baptism of the wind], and it''s no big deal to be able to use such power!"


    Bargens looked at AKAS in surprise and felt that he had never seen such a violent side in AKAS. What''s the matter with him?


    Ye Chui also frowned and looked at AKAS. An idea in his heart seemed more specific... He shook his head and smiled, as if he didn''t care about AKAS''s next words, smiling at bagens: "is it OK?"


    "Yes, yes." bargens nodded hurriedly.


    On AKAS''s face, it was gloomy as if he could squeeze out black water. "Mr. bargens, can we start the second item?" Yechui continued. "Of course, I will arrange a fourth-order magician to fight you with hammerhead. Hehe, I hope you will show mercy. It seems that there is no suspense for you to enter the fourth-order magician." bagens said with a smile. According to the regular magician assessment, the second battle is actually a battle between candidates. Whether they pass the audit is determined by their combat performance. However, when the number of candidates is small, other fourth-order magician examiners can also replace the challenge. Ye Chui was about to promise, AKAS suddenly said coldly, "hammer, how about we have a competition in the second competition?" he may not be as good as ye Chui, but... He swallowed all OP''s magic knowledge, which is equivalent to completely learning OP''s magic combat experience. He believes that he can completely crush Ye Chui! Ye Chui was stunned. He didn''t expect that AKAS would propose to compete with him. He looked at the eager AKAS and was filled with helplessness. Come on, I really don''t want to bully you... (to be continued.) PS: first, ask for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 178

    "AKAS, what are you fooling about?" bagens was stunned when he heard AKAS''s words and quickly scolded.


    "Mr. bargens, I''m not fooling around." AKAS looked at Ye Chui provocatively, "what, don''t you dare to compare with me?"


    Ye Chui looked at AKAS''s dragging appearance and smiled faintly. Since you want to be bullied, it will help you... He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll compete with you in the second assessment. Is this also in line with the regulations?"


    Bargens nodded: "it''s indeed in line with the regulations, but... AKAS, have you made up your mind?"


    "Mr. bargens, I''ve thought about it." AKAS walked directly to the center of the examination room with a cold and proud face and looked at Ye Chui provocatively. He couldn''t wait to humiliate Ye Chui and teach Ye Chui a lesson with his own curse, so that he could taste the tragic taste and regret the insult he had given himself all his life


    Ye Chui walked to the center of the examination room with an indifferent face.


    Bagens looked worried and whispered to Ye Chui, "hammer, don''t take your hand too hard, AKAS... Why is it so extreme suddenly."


    "Hehe, I''ll keep my hand." Ye Chui said to bagens with a smile.


    Although the voice of this conversation was not loud, it still spread to AKAS'' ears. AKAS almost crushed the wand with his hand holding the wand, and then a ferocious sneer appeared on his face. He will soon let Ye Chui taste the taste of failure. Laugh... Continue to laugh


    "The competition can begin," bargens announced softly.


    "You''re sure to lose!" AKAS screamed and waved his wand. He was about to cast the intermediate attack spell [rage of the wind]!


    His wand waved!


    And Yechui''s wand has been aimed at him¡ª¡ª


    Primary attack spell [lightning]


    A flash of lightning was in the harsh "yilala -" sound. It bombarded out quickly and without any fancy, it bombarded AKAS. The powerful impact made AKAS turn around involuntarily and fall to the ground. Things happened so fast that even before bargens had time to worry about AKAS, he had been hung on the ground by leaves.


    Moreover, the simplest primary attack spell is used


    After swallowing OP, AKAS got OP''s combat experience, not to mention Ye Chui. Now he is confident that he can challenge OP alone, a seventh order magician. And AKAS got OPP''s combat experience, but it was not his thing after all. The effect in his hand had to be at least seven or eight fold. It was as easy for ye Chui to abuse him as a dog.


    Bargens was stunned.


    AKAS, who fell to the ground, was stunned and lost... He lost so easily


    At this moment, various negative emotions began to brew in AKAS''s heart. Anger, jealousy, pride, greed


    He slowly stood up from the ground, and his body was covered with a layer of black fog.


    At this moment, ye Chui felt the dark magic smell on him. It was cold and evil. AKAS was definitely the dark magician!


    Medium level auxiliary spell [wind patrol]


    Ye Chui quickly cast the magic of increasing the speed on himself. His body turned into a breeze and came to AKAS in an instant. He grabbed AKAS by the neck and said coldly in his ear, "fool, do you want to expose your identity as a dark magician?"


    This sentence made AKAS suddenly wake up. At the moment, there are countless magicians in the magician guild. Busdor even sits in the hall outside. He exposes the dark magician and is like a cocoon. Even now, he is confident that he can reach the level of a ninth order magician with dark magic. But Bristol is a magician who has entered the field of specialization. He is definitely not the opponent of the other party!


    Thinking of this, AKAS immediately closed the black fog on his body, and then looked at Ye Chui, who had seen his identity, but why did he remind himself?


    Ye Chui sneered when he found that AKAS had put away his evil breath. This guy was not a fool. He also loosened his grip on AKAS and continued to say coldly to AKAS: "the most important thing for a magician is wisdom. Is wisdom moving? You will carefully hide your identity as a dark magician later, you know?"


    With this, ye Chui left AKAS and said to bagens with a smile, "now, have I passed the examination of a fourth-order magician?"


    Bargens was still in a state of wonder and nodded: "yes... Yes..."


    He looked at AKAS again. In a trance, he seemed to see that there was some black fog on AKAS just now, and he noticed an evil smell on each other


    Ye Chui said to bagens with a smile: "AKAS''s level is actually very good, but it''s a little extreme. If he adjusts his mind, he should become a great magician."


    Hearing Ye Chui''s praise, bagens didn''t doubt AKAS for a moment. He quickly smiled and said, "it was because I thought he had good talent that I brought him out of that small mountain village."


    AKAS looked at Ye Chui with an uncertain face and guessed what ghost idea Ye Chui was playing. He suddenly thought of a possibility, so he went to Ye Chui with a cold face, leaned close to Ye Chui''s ear and said coldly, "I see. It turns out you are also interested in dark magic..."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    He looked at AKAS with some sweat and thought that he had made a wrong judgment before. This guy was really a fool.


    When he first saw AKAS, he vaguely felt that AKAS was wrong - AKAS had a deep hatred for ye Chui. Many of the seven original sins that attracted the dark demon spirit, such as his jealousy and anger, were aimed at Ye Chui, so ye Chui could easily feel AKAS''s evil, which even busdor didn''t find, Then AKAS used the wind element intermediate spell to make Yechui more sure that OP was probably swallowed by AKAS, because those spells were not sold in the magic store. AKAS lied. He could only get it from OPP who was proficient in the element of wind.


    AKAS is the dark magician who caused the recent storm in Stan city!


    Finally, ye Chui determined this fact, and then he thought of a plan in his heart.


    The church and yachui are at odds, no matter what the end of the matter. Faria would not let him go easily. Therefore, Yechui had already killed Faria, but it was definitely not easy to kill an official bishop of a church. Therefore, he wanted to kill Faria. But we can''t let the church doubt that it was killed by itself, so he needs a scapegoat, and the scapegoat should have enough energy. There is no doubt that the most perfect scapegoat is the dark magician who recently caused the storm in Stan city.


    In short, he wants to kill bishop Faria. Put the blame on AKAS, and then let daggins who lifted the holy word worm kill AKAS. In this way, Faria will die, AKAS, the dark magician, will die, and daggins''s accusation of the dark magician will be forced to be revoked, and even the church''s hostility to Ye Chui will be weakened to a certain extent - whether they believe or not Faria died at the hands of the dark magician. There is no reason to target Ye Chui or steel swordsman.


    Four birds with one stone!


    A perfect solution to the current situation can also make the leaves hang as they wish.


    Moreover, probably in order to avoid exposing himself, after killing OP, AKAS has not started to devour other magicians, and he will not cause other casualties in a short time. At the same time, the church now accuses dakins of being a dark magician. If AKAS suddenly disappears and leaves Stan city. That is to tell others that he is also suspected. After all, before OP was swallowed, he and bagens were the last to see OP, so Yechui didn''t have to worry that he would sneak away.


    Thinking of this, ye Chui feels very kind to AKAS. He is really a great savior in the snow


    As for the misunderstandings of AKAS, ye Chui didn''t care about him, and he smiled friendly at AKAS - which made AKAS more sure that ye Chui was really interested in the dark magician, so a little sneer appeared on AKAS''s face... But soon he couldn''t laugh, because ye Chui continued to bagens: "Mr. bargens, I want to continue the fifth level magician assessment."


    Bargens was stunned and nodded: "OK, OK, I''ll arrange it for you now."


    The fifth level magician assessment needs to master two intermediate magic spells. During the assessment, you only need to cast another intermediate magic spell different from the first assessment, and then you need to fight with the fifth level magician to measure the actual combat ability. The magician guild now has three fifth level magicians besides bagens, and soon there will be a fifth level magician who is proficient in fire magic To the examination room, served as an examiner.


    At the beginning of the assessment, ye Chui freely released the intermediate attack spell [Dance of crazy sand] and passed the first assessment. Then, in the second assessment, when fighting with the fifth level magician, he only used one [Dance of crazy sand] to make the fifth level magician surrender and admit defeat automatically. Without suspense, he won the victory of the fifth level assessment and smoothly promoted to the fifth level magician.


    On one side, AKAS is almost petrified


    Then ye Chui smiled and said to bagens, "please continue to help me arrange the examination of level 6 magicians."


    AKAS: "


    The magician guild now has only two sixth level magician secretaries. One of them walked into the examination room with a surprised face to be the examiner. When he saw the sand summoned by Ye Chui''s spell all over the room, he felt speechless, and ye Chui performed a junior activation magic [dust removal] , the unique skill of gathering a pile of sand makes the magician show his insight


    The next assessment is still needless to say. This heavyweight assessment doesn''t need too much description for ye Chui. Although the dragon blood baptism and dragon language magic make him unable to meet the spiritual attribute characteristics required by senior magicians, with his current strength, ye Chui can compete with seventh level magicians. In the sixth level magic assessment, ye Chui won easily.


    The first is to master three intermediate spells. Ye Chui needs to release another intermediate spell, so ye Chui releases the [sun shield]. Then the second assessment is to fight with the sixth level magician, and the two spells [wind patrol] and [sea of fire] are used. The sixth level magician as the examiner directly wiped sweat and announced that ye Chui passed the audit.


    Therefore, ye Chui officially became a sixth order magician. To become a sixth level magician, you can enjoy a series of concessions given by the magician guild, such as magic ink, magic scroll and other items. You can get magic wands, magic robes and so on at a very low price. Even some magic crystals, magic drugs, magic energy crystals and so on can be bought from the magician guild at an unimaginable low price. If ye Chui wants to, he can now directly join the magician guild and directly hold the position of important officer to get more concessions and rights. Of course, ye Chui is not interested in this. "Mr. bargens..." after the sixth grade examination, ye Chui smiled and looked at bargens. As soon as AKAS was shocked, did he want to make persistent efforts to challenge the senior magician!? Bagens moved in his throat and then made a sound: "hammer head, after President OPP died, we can''t assess the seventh level magician here..." Ye Chui smiled: "I''m not going to assess the seventh level magician, I just want to say you''re suffering." nearby AKAS: " Not long ago, he was very proud to strike Ye Chui hard in the magician assessment, let Ye Chui understand that he was the real genius, and let busdor understand what a wrong choice it was to give up himself at the beginning. He wanted everyone to pay attention. He wanted to hit Ye Chui and busdor''s face hard... Then he did hit his face, but it was his face that was slapped. Especially when he found that busdor slept vaguely on the bagens recliner in the hall of the magician guild all the way, and he seemed not worried about the assessment of Ye Chui. After he found that ye Chui didn''t ask if ye Chui passed, but where ye Chui went to eat, he felt that his pride was completely crushed to pieces. Next, Debbie and Aifeiya, who appeared at the door of the magician guild, crushed the fragments into powder. "Hammer head, I''ve been promoted to the third level, and I''m a sixth level swordsman like Aifeiya." Debbie waved her small fist happily, looked at Ye Chui and said, "if you dare say you didn''t rise to the sixth level, the magician will see how I beat you!" The two of them agreed to upgrade three levels together to become a sixth level swordsman and a sixth level magician... Do you have to discuss this matter in advance? At this moment, AKAS was suddenly angry and jealous. "Hammerhead, Debbie... Die, you''ll all die, and I''ll devour your soul!" (to be continued.) PS: second, ask for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 179

    We had a big lunch, the top Warcraft meat meal in the Moran flower hotel.


    Debbie was so happy that she told ye Chui about what happened during the examination. Her [super sword and big gyro] successfully shocked everyone. This kind of combat skill that gave full play to the super destructive power of the giant swordsman amazed countless people. Later, the [sword storm] made many people respect the little girl, Several giant swordsmen seemed to suddenly see a brand-new door


    It''s natural for ye Chui to become a sixth order magician, but Aifeiya and others are not optimistic about Debbie. Her strong combat effectiveness depends more or less on Gatling, but it has been proved that even without Gatling, her combat effectiveness is not weak.


    In the last competition with the sixth level swordsman, she used [blade storm] to frighten the other party into losing


    Seeing that skill, the devil knows how to break it. When Debbie rotates, there is almost no solution!


    Ye Chui has been promoted three times to become a sixth order magician, and Debbie has been promoted three times to become a sixth order swordsman. This is definitely a record breaking event in Stan City, but in fact, when ye Chui and Debbie come here, the joy after a big meal is almost digested: Recently, both of them have been in a series of wars, and the level has risen sharply, which is normal.


    Aifeiya has long been a fifth level swordsman. This time, it took only one year to successfully advance to become a sixth level swordsman. This is definitely a great thing. Allen, who is also a fifth level swordsman, did not advance in the swordsman assessment this time. But Aifeiya thought that Debbie was a second-level swordsman a few months ago and now she is on par with herself. There was no joy in her heart, even a little depressed


    After a big meal, Yechui and his party went back to Anthony''s magic shop, and busdor and Eric went back to the city master''s house.


    Ye Chui takes Debbie and Aifeiya back to the store. Some secretly called Vivian and Da Jinsi together. It was like an underground meeting, which made several girls very strange, but then what ye Chui said shocked them involuntarily.


    "I know who the dark magician is!" Yechui said to the four girls.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Debbie and ye Chui have calmed down from the joy of ascending three steps in succession. But the whole Stan city was completely boiling because of the shocking news. They even rose three levels. A few months ago, they were second-class swordsmen and second-class magicians. This speed can be called amazing speed. In the past, they only heard that the geniuses of big cities had such performance. Now. They also had such a presence in Stan City, and two came at one breath.


    This is absolutely a joyful thing anyway!


    What''s more, the self righteous guessed what¡ª¡ª


    "Debbie and hammerhead are both from Anthony''s magic shop, and it is well known that the iron swordsman has a deep relationship with Anthony''s magic shop. There is no doubt that the reason why they can make such rapid progress is definitely due to the iron swordsman!"


    As soon as this guess appeared, it was immediately responded by everyone, so the shock of rising three levels was successfully transferred to the extraordinary power of the iron swordsman


    At noon, when ye Chui and his party had dinner, the news had spread to the church in Xicheng.


    "What? Three steps in a row?" Faria, who was sitting respectfully in the church silently reciting the Bible and trying to calm down her inner panic, couldn''t calm down any more. Debbie didn''t know that he was on the scene when ye Chui fought with bedwick. He knew that ye Chui was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that he had become a sixth order magician, "This... How can this be possible? How can they be so powerful... Is the iron swordsman really so magical. Under his guidance, these two people can be promoted so much..."


    "Faria..." a misty voice suddenly sounded in front of the statue. Then, a figure composed of fog condensed in front of Faria. It was cardinal osfrey who was contacting Faria thousands of miles away through holy words.


    "Cardinal osfrey..." Faria immediately responded respectfully, and her body trembled gently.


    "What did you do? How did you do?" asked the ethereal voice.


    "Go back to cardinal osfrey... I... I..." Faria''s voice trembled and didn''t know how to answer. He had been racking his brains trying to do something these days. Da Jin Si had been staying in Anthony''s magic cabin, and there was no trace of iron swordsman, which made him unable to start at all, he said hard, "I failed... The iron swordsman is far more powerful than I imagined. He... He cut 18 Holy Spirits and killed me in a second after the war... Even under his guidance, the two swordsmen and magicians who disobeyed our church, Debbie and hammer, have just risen three levels in a row to become a sixth level swordsman and a sixth level magician. I guess it''s all iron Thanks to the swordsman... "


    Facing osfrey''s majesty, Faria dared not hide anything.


    "What?" the ethereal voice seemed to feel shocked, but then he was angry, "fool!"


    Faria knelt on the ground and dared not speak. She was sad. It was the iron swordsman who was too powerful. What was his business


    "I say you''re stupid because you didn''t find out the real level of that iron swordsman!" cardinal osfrey seemed to understand what Faria was thinking and said coldly, "Faria, you let me down..."


    "Cardinal osfrey, I''m really stupid... I swear, I won''t make such a mistake again..." Faria quickly trembled. He knew that osfrey''s promise to help him transfer was hopeless. Even, he might lose his life because of this


    "Daggins is even more valuable than ordinary skilled magicians, so she must die!" cardinal osfrey continued after a moment of meditation, "Da Jin Si is trapped in Stan city. The Matan royal family will not give up. They will send experts to stan city... So you have to solve these problems before those people, kill Da Jin Si and all the people who block us!"


    "But... But what should I do?" Faria asked tremblingly.


    "The ordinary holy spirit seems useless... I will send a hundred commander of the Holy Spirit to stan as soon as possible. He can arrive in three days at the latest..." cardinal osfrey said in a vague voice, "Faria, make arrangements. Don''t let me lose hope this time."


    "No, I won''t..." Faria''s eyes have lit up. The centurion of the Holy Spirit? That''s a higher level than the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit is actually the soldier of the church, and the centurion of the Holy Spirit has the strength of senior swordsman or senior magician. Under the command of the Holy Spirit, there are thousands of commanders and thousands of commanders, and each centurion of the Holy Spirit controls 102 Holy Spirit


    Ye Chui and steel swordsman are dead this time!


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is the dark magician?" Debbie heard Ye Chui''s words. She immediately asked. Even the little girl had directly picked up her huge sword and cannon to start.


    "Don''t worry, Debbie, I have a plan..." Yechui quickly grabbed Debbie, then explained his plan of killing four birds with one stone to four girls, and finally said, "busdo and Eric City Lord certainly don''t agree with us. So I didn''t tell them about it."


    "No, I don''t agree!" said effia immediately. "You''re going to assassinate bishop Faria... Hammer, you''re so whimsical."


    "Yes, boss, bishop Faria is very powerful..." Vivian also hurriedly advised, "besides, he may get foreign aid from the church, such as other holy spirits."


    "I know that." Ye Chui smiled confidently. "However, we are not vegetarian - when steel armor 3.0 is made, my combat effectiveness will never be weak, and you have seen its power."


    Hearing Ye Chui say this, several girls are stunned. Indeed, ye Chui''s new armor combines the super attack of daggins and the super defense of busdor, together with magic missile guns and 18 Warcraft pets... In their view, the comprehensive combat power is absolutely invincible here in Stan city. I''m afraid even busdor who specializes in the field doesn''t take the iron swordsman Law


    Ye Chui looked at several girls and continued: "even if we seize the dark magician and give it to the church, I''m afraid they won''t let us go easily and untie the holy word worm bondage of daggins. You know, they know that daggins is not a dark magician from the beginning. Now they just want to find something for nothing."


    This sentence finally made the four girls make up their mind.


    "Hammer head, I support you!" Debbie nodded and rubbed her hand against the handle of the giant sword. "I''ll do it with you then."


    "Although I''m Eric''s daughter, my father hasn''t applied to the Empire for me to succeed as the city Lord, so strictly speaking, I''m also a civilian, and I''ll act with you." Aifeiya also made up her mind to nod, and she thought a little more.


    "I''ll help you too!" Vivian said excitedly at once. Then she thought of her current situation and sighed helplessly, "I''ll cook the meal and wait for you to come back..."


    Da Jinsi seemed to be moved. In the past ten years, she lived alone and lonely. At the moment, she felt the warmth of her partner. This was a warm feeling she had never had before. She put her finger on the glasses on the bridge of her nose and said to Ye Chui, "hammer head, thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. That Faria made a deal with me as early as the showdown between me and bedwick. Even without you, he would take the initiative to trouble me. I think it''s for my own sake." Ye Chui said with a smile. "In addition, there are some places in the iron swordsman''s armor that may need the theoretical guidance of you, the top magician of the nine worlds."


    Daggins immediately smiled and promised, "I will do my best to help you."


    "That''s right." at this time, aliya thought of something, "you know that AKAS is a dark magician. He should already know that you have seen through his identity now. Will there be any variables, such as his running away for fear of being accused?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t," said Ye Chui with a smile. "He foolishly thought I wanted to learn from the dark magician, so he''s sure I won''t report him now. I think he must be waiting for me to take the initiative to find him."


    "If that''s the case, it would be great." Aifeiya nodded. So the plan to assassinate bishop Faria was decided. The official action will wait another two days until the steel swordsman''s armor is completely completed. On this afternoon, when Yechui and daggins were discussing the design of steel swordsman armor, Yechui suddenly received Jarvis''s contact: "master, something''s wrong with Warcraft." "what''s the matter?" Yechui was stunned and asked quickly. "During the war with the Holy Spirit, one of the 18 Warcraft was seriously injured. You thought it would recover soon, but now it seems to be dying," Jarvis said. Ye Chui was shocked: "how is it possible? Isn''t the vitality of Warcraft very tenacious? Is it... Because the attack power of the Holy Spirit is some special? I''ll go to the ancient tomb now!" thinking of this, ye Chui immediately started to take action, but to go to the ancient tomb, you must take the Dragon treasure, or you will be beaten by the crowd, So he immediately reached out and grabbed the dragon baby on dajinsi''s chest... After a brief talk with dajinsi, he opened a magic scroll and sent it into the ancient tomb. The thunder running beast is lying on the inner hall. It looks very weak. It seems that it can''t move even when lying on the ground. There is a terrible wound on its abdomen. At this time, the wound is carrying wisps of black fog and sending out a rotten smell "The other Warcraft wounded by the Holy Spirit in the ancient tomb also showed some signs of being corroded by the black fog, but it was not serious," Jarvis said to Yechui. "It seems that it was really caused by the attack of the Holy Spirit." Ye Chui checked for a while, frowned and assassinated Faria. Warcraft will be an important combat power. If the attack of the Holy Spirit can cause such damage to them, would ye Chui want to find another way to strengthen the combat power? I don''t know whether this terrible injury can be cured? Long Baobao was originally lying on Ye Chui''s shoulder and jumped in front of the thunder running beast, little thing "Giggle, giggle" cried for a long time, carefully looking at the wound of the thunder running beast. A moment later, it turned around and looked at Ye Chui with big eyes: Master, can you save my baby''s younger brother? My baby is going to take them to find the Jiwa for revenge! Ye Chui: " Take 18 Warcraft animals to take revenge on a Chihuahua... Look at this promise! He shook his head sadly: "there is no magic pet in Stan city at all, let alone treat the injury of the magic pet. I''m afraid I can''t do anything about its injury!" hearing Ye Chui''s words, the dragon baby''s ears shrugged and pulled down, looked at his little brother sadly, and uttered bursts of poor "muttering" The sound seemed to comfort the thunder running beast. But suddenly, the baby dragon''s two ears suddenly branched up. It seemed to think of something. It turned and jumped on Ye Chui''s shoulder, and shouted happily: "master, do you still keep those egg shells when the baby was born?" egg shells? " Ye Chui was stunned for a moment, and then it sounded. The eggshell left by the dragon baby when he was born is still stored in Ye Chui''s space ring. However, he has always forgotten this thing, and now he suddenly realized that the eggshell is a part of the dragon egg after all. Maybe it contains some wonderful power, and even... It may make ordinary Warcraft evolve! (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 180

    Ye Chui moved in his hand and took out the broken shell of dragon eggs carefully collected from the space ring. The shell was as smooth as jade, colorless and tasteless, but some of the things contained in it obviously could greatly attract other Warcraft. At the moment Ye Chui took out the broken shell of dragon eggs, 18 Warcraft stirred one after another, The dying thunder beast didn''t know where he got strength and struggled to get up


    Ye Chui frowned, looked at the eggshell fragments in his hand, and understood in his heart: "it seems that the broken eggshell of the dragon egg really has some effect on these Warcraft..."


    But at this time, he was not willing to use it for these Warcraft, but looked at the baby dragon, "baby, this is what your mother left for you. You may get strong power after you eat it."


    The dragon baby is the descendant of the dragon. Although Ye Chui has always suspected that he was born crooked, the dragon''s blood is absolutely wrong. Maybe it didn''t show enough strength because it didn''t eat these fragments after birth?


    Baby dragon took a look at the fragments, which made other Warcraft restless, but it was not attractive to it. It shook its head at the leaves: Master, the baby doesn''t want to eat these fragments. It carries the power of the mother. If it is eaten, it will change the baby


    It has vaguely felt the change that the broken shell of dragon egg will bring to itself. Now it has acquired self-awareness and has a natural resistance to this change.


    Ye Chui finally made up his mind after listening to it, but he won''t just feed a few Warcraft animals - eating broken shells of dragon eggs. These Warcraft animals are likely to greatly increase their strength and rank. At that time, the dragon baby may no longer be able to intimidate them, so we must first establish a slave contract with these Warcraft before.


    The number of slave contracts signed between magicians and Warcraft is limited, up to three or four. But the dragon baby is different. The dragon baby is the blood of the dragon. The dragon is the supreme of all beasts and commands all beasts. It establishes a slave contract with Warcraft, and the number is almost unlimited.


    The slave contract is too profound. Ye Chui was still unable to use this kind of thing, so he deliberately left the ancient tomb and bought 18 slave contract scrolls. This kind of thing is not much in Stan City, but he can still find it through the relationship of the magician guild.


    Be awed by dragon baby [dragon power]. As well as the attraction of the broken shell of the dragon egg, the thunder running beast signed a slave contract with the dragon baby before long.


    At the same time, ye Chui also felt a slight connection between himself and the thunder running beast - the dragon baby is his magic pet, and the thunder running beast is his magic pet. Ye Chui is the master of the thunder running beast, and it also has the right to exercise its master over the thunder running beast.


    Then ye Chui took out a piece from the broken shell of the dragon egg. Put it into the mouth of the thunder beast, the thunder beast slowly swallowed it, and ye Chui nervously watched the thunder beast, waiting for any change, but there was no movement for a long time. However, when ye Chui thought it was invalid, the thunder beast suddenly trembled quickly, and the wound infected by the black fog on his chest began to recover with the naked eye


    Dragon power is working quickly!


    Ye Chui was delighted. In accordance with the law, he successively asked the dragon baby to establish a slave contract with 17 other Warcraft animals and distributed them the broken shells of dragon eggs.


    Millions of years ago, there was only one kind of Warcraft on the mainland, that is, the strongest creature dragon on the mainland. They multiplied with countless animals on the mainland and left the blood of the dragon in the bodies of these animals. Slowly, Warcraft emerged. The so-called Warcraft is the animal with the blood of the dragon. Every Warcraft has the blood of the dragon in its body, The difference is just how much.


    Theoretically, every Warcraft may evolve, and their evolutionary direction is the giant dragon.


    Dragon blood, keel and other things with giant dragon blood have the effect of enhancing evolution for Warcraft. Therefore, the broken dragon egg shell of pure dragon blood dragon baby is a great tonic for these Warcraft, which will bring them a leap in strength and stronger evolution.


    Each Warcraft has only a small amount of broken dragon egg shell, but this is enough. The broken dragon egg shell condenses the power of the dragon and brings some combat experience of the dragon. Only this is enough to benefit every Warcraft.


    After taking the broken shell of dragon eggs, it didn''t take long. Each Warcraft began to change more or less, or degenerate. Ye Chui checked the injury of the thunder beast again and withdrew from the ancient tomb.


    "Their evolution should only take a few days to complete. At that time, I don''t know what these Warcraft will look like." Ye Chui was looking forward to it.


    Daggins still stayed in the research room, sat at the table and carefully helped Ye Chui design some magic matrices. The so-called design is actually to create a new magic spell suitable for armor. It''s easy for daggins to have the ability of Double Ninth level peak. Ye Chui looked at the magic matrix she was designing and nodded slightly, In this way, ye chuilai''s design of the magic matrix of fire element and electric element can also be successful, but the time spent may not know how much. Da Jinsi definitely helped him a lot.


    At this time, ye Chui thought of the silver foil he bought the other day and the idea of Warcraft call card, so he took out a roll of silver foil from the space ring and cut it into cards of equal size.


    "That''s not certain!" Ye Chui suddenly thought of something and looked straight at Vivian: "Vivian, can you explain to me in detail the relationship between the holy word and the power of faith?" (to be continued.) PS: first, ask for a monthly ticket ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 181

    "The power of faith is generated through the belief of hundreds of millions of believers in the seven gods on the mainland of egendas. The church can collect this power of faith by using the images of the seven gods in local churches and transmit it to the Holy Church in the holy capital. Similarly, each image of the seven gods will also transmit part of the power of faith to each believer who worships the images, and the medium is the Bible , this is the source of the power of the holy word... Boss, please wash these dishes. "


    In the kitchen, Vivian was cooking dinner and explaining her understanding of the power of the holy word.


    While listening to her explanation, ye Chui helped cook and began to wash the blue vegetables by the pool. He continued to ask, "in fact, there is a magic matrix on every Bible and the seven gods? The holy word is actually an application of magic."


    Vivian was stunned and looked at Vivian in surprise: "boss, how do you know this? Yes, only by becoming a trainee bishop can you understand this secret. In fact, the holy word is a power used by magic."


    "Have you forgotten that I read your Bible." now Vivian has been expelled from the church, and ye Chui doesn''t have to hide these things. "I found some magic matrices in your Bible. The function of those matrices seems to be to collect the power of faith, but I still don''t understand how to turn the power of faith into Scripture."


    "Boss, you''ve already paid attention to my Bible!" Weiwei said angrily, but then she laughed again. Anyway, she has been expelled from the church, and she has no reason to protect the secrets in the church. She continued, "I don''t know exactly how the power of faith is transformed into holy words, but if believers want to practice holy words, they must have the most loyal faith in the seven gods, recite the seven holy words every day, and deeply root those holy words in their hearts. Whenever they mention those words, they can instinctively feel the power carried in those words in their hearts and use them The power of this feeling is condensed into holy words... Eh? Boss, what''s the matter with you? "


    Ye Chui was stunned. A flash of lightning suddenly flashed in his heart, which made him understand something.


    He originally thought that the holy word was something similar to a magic spell, and the power of faith was magic, and the power of holy word was a magic spell that released the power of faith.


    But when he heard Vivian''s words, he suddenly realized that he was wrong.


    The power of faith is not magic at all, if you want to describe it more accurately. It is somewhat similar to the spiritual power of a magician!


    The holy word is not the same thing as the magic spell at all, or it is only a part of the magic matrix.


    At this moment, ye Chui suddenly realized the power essence of believers.


    The power of faith is the belief idea of all people and a powerful willpower. Through the magic array on the seven gods, this willpower can be collected and delivered to believers through the Bible as the medium to drive this will. They can make this will give full play to the characteristics of magician''s spiritual power with the help of the Bible.


    When a magician releases a magic spell, he compiles it into a magic matrix with spiritual force, and absorbs the magic elements in nature through magic promotion.


    Believers, on the other hand, use the idea of the belief of all peoples and the emotional power generated in the holy word to form an effect similar to the magic matrix, and then consume the believers'' own magic. Absorb the magic elements in the air to complete the attack.


    Believers can be said to be an alternative magician!


    "I have recorded the magic matrix in Vivian''s Bible into the magic crystal. The magic matrix is very complex, but only part of it is used to collect the power of faith. If I fully master the magic matrix, push out the faith collection matrix on the statue and burn it on the star square, I can collect the faith of the citizens of Stan and reuse it With this magic matrix as the medium, I can completely make my own Bible, which takes the belief in steel swordsman as the source of strength! "


    Ye Chui felt that the soul of his Xueba (self named) had begun to burn.


    "As for the holy word, it''s just a strong emotion. When believers read some words, they will have strong emotional fluctuations in their hearts. This fluctuation resonates with the power of faith, so as to form the effect of magic matrix... I just need to shout out powerful words, and I can turn the power of faith into power and use it!"


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Vivian saw that ye Chui began to be in a daze, and a mysterious smile constantly appeared on her face. She couldn''t help asking some worried questions, and her little hand was still waving in front of Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui grabbed Vivian''s small hand: "I understand what the holy word is... Vivian, maybe I can let you regain the power of the holy word!"


    "Ah? What?" Wei Wei was stunned when she settled down. "How is it possible... The holy word can only be used by using the Bible, and the statue of Stan city is controlled by Bishop Faria. He can cut off the power supply of faith of any Stan City believer at any time. Without his consent, how can I regain the power of faith?"


    In the dark forest, the Holy Spirit can destroy Vivian''s Bible in one word, because the Holy Spirit has been promised by Faria, which can cut off the supply of Vivian''s faith at any time and directly collapse her Bible.


    "Who said to use the power of faith on the statue?" Ye Chui couldn''t wipe it, patted Vivian on the shoulder with his wet hand, and then ran out of the kitchen. "Send me dinner to my house. I still have something to study." Ye Chui wanted to study how the magic matrix in the Bible works. This is definitely not an easy thing. The church has a history of tens of thousands of years. The magic matrix in the Bible has been improved from generation to generation. If ye Chui wants to fully understand the composition of the magic matrix, he can''t do it overnight. Even a magician specializing in the field may take a lifetime to fully analyze it. But ye Chui doesn''t need a complete analysis. He just needs to understand how the collection of the power of faith is done. At midnight on this day, ye Chui finally distinguished which part of the complex magic matrix was responsible for collecting the power of faith. Then he spent nearly seven hours to finally understand how the collection matrix worked. Based on this, ye Chui also understood the composition of the matrix collecting the beliefs of all people on the statue. After a big sleep, Yechui went to discuss the matrix composition on the steel swordsman''s armor with daggins. After eating a little, he went into the study of Biblical matrix again. In this way, ye Chui is very busy studying the power of holy word and the research and development of steel swordsman armor. The power possessed by Bishop Faria is the power of holy word. If we can understand and even master the characteristics of his power, we will have more hope for Yechui''s plan to assassinate Faria! Another day passed. At midnight on this day, ye Chui, dressed in a black magic robe, quietly left Anthony''s magic cabin and came all the way to the star square in the center of Star Street. At night, the stars are all over the sky. You can clearly identify any statue of the steel swordsman standing in the middle of the square. In front of the statue are countless flowers left by the citizens who come to worship during the day. A large number of flowers are placed here every day. Some people even bring some fresh fruits and vegetables and chicken, duck and beef, This is the passion they never had when they worshipped the seven gods. Although the seven gods are the faith of the whole continent, they are illusory to the city people. The church has never done anything beneficial for the city people. Instead, it is an iron swordsman. His contribution is obvious to all, so everyone is especially sincere about his faith. Ye Chui passed through a bunch of flowers, stood in front of his statue, and took out the secret Silver Hammer and secret silver cone from the space ring. The magic matrix for collecting the power of faith can only be effective if it is engraved by the person who believes in it. The iron swordsman is Ye Chui, so it is most appropriate for ye Chui to engrave the collection matrix. As for the statues of the seven gods provided by the church, naturally, they can not be the collection matrix carved by the real seven gods, but burned by the spokesperson of the seven gods in the world, that is, the Pope, the supreme commander of the church. They have the same effect as the seven gods. Each statue of the seven gods has the trace of the Pope, and so do the statues of the seven gods in Stan city. "Dang... Dang... Dang..." the crisp knock soon sounded in the star square. The statue of the iron swordsman is completely made of black iron. It has the bearing capacity of the magic matrix and can carry Ye Chui''s collection matrix to burn and enchant. However, while knocking, ye Chui will stop from time to time and look around to prevent being broken. About two hours later, ye Chui finally stopped his action. He wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at the statue in front of him, and showed a satisfied smile. After enchanting, he would leave silver patterns. Therefore, ye Chui deliberately chose to enchant the base of the statue, burned a circle around the base, and added a circle of pattern decoration to the base, Few people will pay attention to this place. Even if someone realizes the difference, I''m afraid they won''t care much about it. But at this time, he suddenly heard a "rustling" sound, like footsteps, but with a somewhat strange feeling. Ye Chui quickly put the secret silver cone and secret hammer into the space ring, and took out the invisible wand. His figure was completely hidden in the dark. Then, ye Chui looked in the direction of the sound, and his eyes suddenly widened: it was a shadow wrapped with black fog. When he walked in the dark, his body seemed to float in the air, giving people a kind of evil and strange feeling. His goal is the statue of the iron swordsman. When he walks past the flowers left by the city people during the day, the flowers wither and become rotten. Ye Chui was full of surprise. The dark magician AKAS appeared here at this time! PS: this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 182

    In the black fog, AKAS showed his ferocious and strange face. He looked at the iron swordsman statue in front of him, with a vicious and hate expression on his face, like a snake and scorpion slowly spitting out from his mouth: "Iron swordsman, hero of Stan city... What are you? Why are you loved by people? I don''t agree with you... I should be respected by the city people. I must kill you in front of everyone and let them know that your iron swordsman is not as good as me. You just have a false name... Ha ha, I''ll kill you..."


    Ye Chui, who was invisible, could not help frowning when he heard AKAS''s almost psychotic nonsense. Although he was not familiar with AKAS, he knew more or less what his character was like. He was assessed by a third-order magician together with AKAS. He felt that he was arrogant and arrogant, but he was by no means such an extreme and brainless person


    Follow Ye Chui to understand: "the teacher said that dark magic can distort a person''s character and enlarge his seven sins. This is why AKAS becomes like this. The negative emotions of anger, pride and greed have completely occupied his will!"


    When ye Chui understood what was going on, he smiled gently. His preparation work was about to be completed and he was about to launch the plan to assassinate Faria, and there was a very important link in the plan, that is, to frame the dark magician AKAS.


    He had intended to find AKAS. Now he doesn''t have to be so troublesome!


    Affected by the seven sins of jealousy and pride, AKAS goes to the star square almost every night. He tells his jealousy to the statue of the iron swordsman. Recently, he has been careful not to commit another crime. Although the city Lord''s guard has added the search for the dark magician, no one has found him whispering in the square. But ye Chui just met him He.


    Ye Chui took out his wand from the space ring.


    "Who!?" AKAS found someone through the magic wave at the first time, and the black fog quickly began to diffuse around his body.


    "Ha ha." Ye Chui put away his invisible wand and said to AKAS with a smile, "it seems that you really envy, envy and hate the iron swordsman. You run here at night and mutter to yourself. Do you feel like a psychosis now?"


    "It''s you!?" a trace of unusual blood red light flashed in AKAS''s eyes. He opened his mouth and sneered, "what are you doing here?"


    "Just like you, come and admire the style of the steel swordsman." Ye Chui said with a smile. He had clenched his wand in his hand and was alert to any wind and grass around him.


    "Quack quack..." AKAS burst into dry and hoarse laughter. "I see. You are also dissatisfied with the worship of the iron swordsman by the people, aren''t you? Why does he get that respect? So you want to learn dark magic from me, am I right?"


    Ye Chui was a little speechless. Do you think everyone thought it was a glorious thing to fall into darkness like you? He took a step towards AKAS: "ha ha, you''re right. I''m really interested in dark magic..."


    "I thought you would come to me earlier..." AKAS said hoarsely and stretched out his hand to Ye Chui. "Come on, I can help you fall into the darkness and give you unprecedented power, but... First tell me who the iron swordsman is! I want to soothe my anger with his blood. It is said that you are close to him. You must know his real identity?"


    "That''s true. I do know the real identity of the iron swordsman..." Yechui stepped forward to AKAS again. "Of course I can tell you who he is."


    "Who is he?" asked AKAS, almost growling. He leaned closer to the leaf droop.


    "But before I tell you, I want to tell you a secret." Ye Chui said with a serious face and took another step.


    "What''s the secret?" the excited light burned in AKAS''s eyes.


    "In fact..." Ye Chui''s wand has been flying quickly and aimed at AKAS''s chest, "you are really a fool!"


    Intermediate attack spell [sea of fire]


    Coax¡ª¡ª


    The blazing flame burned in an instant, like throwing a burning match into an oil barrel. With some explosive force, it was like a giant flame snake sweeping AKAS in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Ah --"


    The roar of AKAS came out of the flame. It was a cry of anger. The black fog quickly spread around. A black shadow struggled to fly out of the flame, and burst out countless black tentacles in the air, just like black snakes swallowing the leaves.


    Intermediate auxiliary spell [sun shield]


    A translucent shield appeared in front of Ye Chui out of thin air. "Bang" "bang" "bang" black snake tentacles hit the shield, making bursts of blunt noise, and cracks like glass appeared on the shield.


    Ye lowered his eyebrows and frowned slightly. The attack of the dark magician was mysterious and powerful. The [sun shield] spell was given to him by busdor. Ordinary senior swordsmen or senior magicians also had nothing to do with the defense shield formed by the [sun shield], but now it will break under the dark magic attack of AKAS.


    Medium level auxiliary spell [wind patrol]


    Ye Chui quickly cast this spell on himself. At the moment when the [sun shield] was completely broken, it moved elsewhere like a lightning, and quickly released several primary attack spells [lightning] towards AKAS floating in the air


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A series of lightning like electric snakes attacked AKAS unhindered, but the result was as if it had poured into the water in the sea without starting any waves. The [lightning] spell melted instantly after encountering the black fog, or was swallowed into the black fog.


    "Devour... This is the characteristic of dark magic!" Ye Chui thought to himself.


    The black snake tentacles composed of black fog constantly attack Ye Chui, and ye Chui quickly dodges in the square by virtue of the speed bonus of [high wind patrol], judging the characteristics of the dark Magician - when playing the boss in the game, it is common sense to first analyze the attack characteristics and attributes of the boss.


    The previous [sea of fire] spell was unprepared and had hurt AKAS. He floated in the air and there was still a burning flame on his body. It was his magician robe. He tore off his magician robe and threw it on the ground. He rushed to the rapidly dodging Leaf Pendant and shouted: "Damn... I gave you a chance, but you dared to attack me. I angered me. I''ll let you die. You''ll regret your recklessness!"


    "Don''t tease me. I''m afraid you''ve already killed me?" Ye Chui quickly dodged and responded at the same time.


    "Gaga... Yes, you, the steel swordsman and Debbie, you are all dying! I can''t wait to taste your soul!" AKAS did not deny it, laughed wantonly, controlled more and more black snake tentacles to attack Ye hang, and there have been broken pits on the original flat blue stone ground of the square.


    "I warn you, you say I can, but don''t mention our Debbie!" Ye Chui suddenly angrily said, avoiding a black snake tentacle and sending a magic spell.


    Intermediate auxiliary spell [light comes]


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A white light shot at the side of AKAS... At least two meters away.


    AKAS laughed with disdain. He despised the deviation of Ye Chui''s curse. He enjoyed the mood of mocking Ye Chui at the moment. He was about to make repeated mockery, but suddenly the dazzling light bloomed behind him!


    The [light coming] shot by Ye Chui was originally not aimed at him, but to report. There were no residents around the star square, and the battle between Ye Chui and AKAS was not very quiet, so he wanted to attract the attention of the city Lord''s guard by other methods.


    The light burst out in the air and became bright lights. It spread around like fireworks in the night sky.


    Under the light, AKAS subconsciously showed an expression of fear and disgust. The dark magician naturally hates the light, not because the light can restrain their power, but because they are used to walking in the dark. The light will bring uneasiness to their hearts. AKAS is inherited by the demon spirit and still has this characteristic.


    But AKAS soon regained his anger and roared at Yechui, "it doesn''t work. Do you think I''ll be scared by your light magic like those described in poems and novels written by bards?"


    "I really didn''t wrong you by saying you''re a fool." Ye Chui quickly avoided the tentacles of the black snake and said impolitely to AKAS in the air, "You can''t be afraid of the strong light of light magic, but you can''t be afraid of the city Lord''s guard who came after seeing the strong light, and even Lord Eric and Mr. busdor. I believe they have noticed the strong light and will come soon!"


    Ye Chui caught AKAS in a hurry. In his plan, AKAS can''t have an accident now and has to carry the pot for him. Ye Chui doesn''t know how fast others are, but ye Chui knows that if Eric and busido realize that there is an accident here, they can come in an instant. The goods can''t escape quickly and wait to be caught?


    AKAS was really surprised. His dark magic was not mature enough. There was no hope of winning when he met strong people such as Eric and Bristol. Yechui''s [arrival of light] was a signal to attract others. After understanding this, AKAS roared angrily again and fled to the distance without hesitation: "Hammer head, wait. I''ll come back to you sooner or later..."


    As AKAS left, there were bursts of footsteps around the square. It was time for the city Lord''s escort to arrive.


    Ye Chui quickly took out the stealth wand and entered the stealth mode. Then he picked up the magic robe that AKAS had thrown on the ground. The income space ring - the magician robe of the magician guild, has a special mark. You can find out who the robe belongs to through the magician guild.


    With this robe, ye Chui has evidence of blaming AKAS... (to be continued.)


    PS: monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ and recommended tickets ~ ~ ~ thank you~~~~


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 183

    "Balman came here this morning and told us that there was a battle in star square yesterday. One of them seems to be the dark magician!"


    At midnight, ye Chui didn''t wake up until more than 10 a.m. the next day. When he went to the kitchen to find something to eat, Aifeiya and Debbie hurried around him. Aifeiya was a little worried and then asked, "isn''t it you? Did you fight with AKAS last night?"


    "Well, that''s right," Ye Chui said with dry bread in his mouth.


    "Aren''t you hurt?" Debbie asked with some worry. She was angry. "Why don''t you tell us if you want to fight AKAS!"


    "I just happened to meet him last night, and I''m totally fine." Ye Chui explained with a smile. "You see, I''m not good, and I succeeded in getting the evidence of blaming AKAS - his magician robe."


    Of course, a magician''s robe can''t make people believe that AKAS is a dark magician, but if you put this magician''s robe next to Faria after killing Faria, it''s enough to make people look at AKAS suspiciously. At that time, just ask a few questions, so that AKAS''s distorted character is like a mental illness, which will definitely show his feet.


    Debbie and Aifeiya still had worried expressions on their faces. The dark magician was always regarded as the embodiment of evil and extremely dangerous. Debbie continued to ask, "what was the result of your fight with her last night, hammer? Was he very powerful?"


    "According to my estimation, my strength is at least as good as that of a senior magician. I was basically beaten by pressure yesterday. Of course, I didn''t try my best last night and didn''t want to hurt him. If I really tried hard with him, it''s possible that who will win or lose." ye chuisi cableway. Dark magic is strange and evil. It is very different from the battle of ordinary magicians releasing magic spells. Yechui''s experience yesterday was indeed very dangerous, but if you really fight with him with all your strength, Yechui may not lose to him, and¡ª¡ª


    "If I wear the newly developed steel swordsman armor, I''m sure I can kill him in less than a minute!"


    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, Aifeiya and Debbie were relieved. Aifeiya then asked, "now we have evidence to frame AKAS. When can the steel swordsman''s armor be completed?"


    "It can be finished today," said Ye Chui with a smile, his voice full of expectation. "Moreover, in addition to the steel swordsman armor, I can master another means... Keeping it can surprise Faria!"


    He said another means, referring to nature is the holy word.


    Debbie and Aifeiya looked puzzled. They didn''t know what Yap was doing. They didn''t know that Yap was trying to copy the holy word power of the church. At the moment, Yap didn''t say anything more to them. After barely filling his stomach, he ran to his own research room and began to improve the steel swordsman''s armor.


    With the help of daggins, the completion speed of the new generation of armor has been accelerated a lot.


    A battle broke out in the star square. It can be judged from the withered flowers that one of them was the dark magician, but Lord Eric didn''t announce it in order to avoid causing unnecessary riots. It also made people clear the traces of the battle in the square as soon as possible. Therefore, no one knew about the battle between Yechui and AKAS except a few girls in Anthony''s magic shop.


    At midnight on this day, in the west side Church of Stan city.


    Faria, who finished his evening class, was about to leave the church to rest in his room, but he just stood up in front of the statue, suddenly felt something, and his eyes looked at the side of the church in surprise.


    There, a gray shadow is gradually taking shape surrounded by bursts of white light.


    This is the transmission. The centurion of the Holy Spirit mentioned by Cardinal osfrey has finally arrived!


    Like the Holy Spirit, the centurion of the Holy Spirit is a fighting tool produced by believers through self sacrifice. They are more powerful than ordinary Holy Spirits. Each centurion of the Holy Spirit holds 102 ordinary Holy Spirits in their hands, belonging to a small Holy Spirit army. Their combat effectiveness is very considerable, but they can not be sealed in the black bible, It can''t be sent directly to stan city by Osborne like the previous transmission of the Holy Spirit. It can only come here through transmission, but because they are not specially made by human beings with body, it also makes their transmission easier.


    Stan city is located in the wilderness. It takes at least ten days to get to stan city from the Matan empire. It needs to pass through the transmission matrix in several major cities as the central turnover, and finally reach Stan city. It doesn''t need to be so troublesome to transmit the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit. They use the belief collection matrix on the church gods as the transmission transit, It took less than three days to arrive at Stan city - you know, the distance between the holy capital of the church and Stan city is much higher than that between the royal capital of the Matan Empire and Stan city.


    The Matan royal family has known about the accident of dajinsi through some contact information. They have also sent people to support, but they will wait at least a few more days.


    The appearance of the centurion of the Holy Spirit is very similar to that of the ordinary Holy Spirit. They all look like skeletons. They are wrapped with an ominous gray fog. They are covered with a layer of black cloak and clothes, and their body size is larger than that of the ordinary Holy Spirit. Faria can feel that the breath emitted by the centurion of the Holy Spirit is far more than that of the ordinary Holy Spirit.


    The ordinary Holy Spirit can be sealed in the black bible. After calling them, they need to rely on the power of the Summoner''s faith to act. However, the centurion of the Holy Spirit can receive the power of faith from the gods and have a more self will to act.


    "Faria..." after it was transmitted, the empty eyes soon saw the bishop Faria, and asked in a hoarse voice, "where is my enemy? I want to fight..."


    Faria did not know whether it was because of fear or excitement. Her voice trembled slightly: "finally... Finally, the noble commander of the Holy Spirit, please wait a little longer. I have made arrangements. Soon, you can taste the enemy''s blood. I will let you lead them all here!"


    "Wait..." there was some impatience in the voice of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit, but it finally silently came to the front of the seven gods. He sat down cross legged, holding a thin black bible in his hand, and entered a state of death - the black Bible had only 17 pages, each sealed with six holy spirits. There are 102 Holy Spirits in total. Now he is absorbing the power of faith in the statue of Stan city to nourish himself and the sealed Holy Spirit


    Faria looked at the figure of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit, with a cruel sneer on his face, turned around and prepared to perform the task he had already designed.


    Almost at the same time. Leaf droop research laboratory.


    Ye Chui has enchanted the last section of matrix onto the armor, and the magic crystal carrying Jarvis has already been embedded in the armor''s head. Ye Chui wiped the sweat on his forehead and communicated Jarvis with his mind: "try whether the enchanting matrix on the armor can be unimpeded."


    This is a self-test for Jarvis.


    Jarvis agreed, accompanied by a "buzzing" sound. The lines on the whole armor lit up one after another. Jarvis was instilling the magic of the magic energy spar on his chest into the enchant matrix of each place on the armor to detect the operation of each matrix.


    Ye Chui sat on one side and his face was a little nervous, but fortunately, Jarvis''s response brought good news: "master, the whole armor has 132 matrices. There is no problem. It can be unimpeded, but the final effect still needs to be tested by the master yourself."


    "Really, it''s not too late..." Ye Chui couldn''t wait to put on his new armor for personal testing. As a result, he felt dizzy as soon as he stood up and hurriedly held the table with his hand. He has been working for ten hours in a row, and he is still the most energy-consuming enchanting work, which is more tired than not sleeping for three days and three nights in a row.


    Jarvis felt the condition of leaf droop and said with concern: "master, I think you''d better go to sleep. Your current state is not suitable for testing the power of new armor."


    "Well..." Ye Chui had to promise, "the armor test will be carried out tomorrow. At that time, we can go outside the city and test the effect of my own Bible."


    With this, ye Chui yawned and walked into his room.


    He slept until eleven o''clock the next morning.


    And at more than ten o''clock that morning.


    Anthony''s magic shop.


    Because there is not much business in the morning, Vivian is the only one taking care of the store. Aifeia and Debbie compete in the small courtyard to practice their sword skills. As for daggins, they sit idly on the steps of the small courtyard to tease baby dragon.


    Suddenly, a guest walked into Anthony''s magic shop.


    This is a girl who looks only fifteen or sixteen years old. She doesn''t look good, and her eyes are still a little sneaky. She looks at the decoration in the store. Her eyes finally focus on Vivian standing behind the counter. She first shows a touch of hesitation on on her face, and then quickly walks over.


    "Vivian..." the girl said in a trembling voice.


    "Lina?" Vivian was overwhelmed by the numbers on the account book. When she heard the greeting, she looked up and her face was full of surprises. "Why are you here?" then she felt something wrong. "Wait a minute... Here is the door of gra hall set by Mr. Bristol Magic spell, if believers come here, they should be automatically blocked outside the door. How did you get in? "


    Lina squeezed her eyes hard, a few tears had slipped down her cheeks, and said sadly to Vivian: "Vivian, i... I was expelled from the church by Bishop Faria, and she deprived me of my Bible..."


    "What?" Vivian was surprised. "How could this happen?"


    "It''s all because of you..." Lina said sadly. "Because I''m usually close to you, Faria angered me and said that I secretly colluded with you and destroyed my Bible... Vivian, I grew up in the church since I was a child. What should I do in the future?"


    "Lina, don''t worry. You can stay in Anthony''s magic house in the future. The boss and Debbie are good people. They will take you in!" Vivian quickly promised.


    Lina and Vivian are orphans who were raised by the church. Vivian was weak and often bullied by Lina when she was a child, but later Vivian showed her talent as a believer and her status in the church rose. Lina changed her previous attitude and began to flatter Vivian. Vivian was naive and pure, She didn''t care about Lina bullying herself before, and regarded each other as her friends.


    At the moment, she was about to take Lina to introduce Debbie, but Lina quickly shook her head: "Wei''an, thank you for your kindness, but... Can you come out with me first? I have something to tell you." "what can''t I say here?" Wei''an said strangely. Lina flashed a light in her eyes and continued to say, "it''s inconvenient here, Vivian. Will you come out with me?" "this..." Vivian hesitated. Ye Chui warned her that she could not leave Anthony''s magic house at any time. If she left rashly, she might be attacked. After all, Vivian is also one of the people who want to get rid of it, But... Lina is his friend. How could she hurt herself? Vivian struggled in her heart and finally made up her mind. She just left for a little while. Shouldn''t it be a problem? She nodded, "well..." then Vivian quietly left Anthony''s magic shop with Lina... And didn''t come back until noon. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 184

    "Where has Vivian gone? She won''t leave the shop for no reason..."


    "Was it taken away by the people of the church?"


    "No way! The door of the temple of GRA in Bristol can isolate the people of the church from entering the store."


    "Maybe the church found other swordsmen or magicians to forcibly tie Vivian away?"


    "That''s impossible. If a magician or swordsman makes rough moves in the store, busdor can also feel it, but there is no movement from Mr. busdor. It can only be said that she left the store herself..."


    "It''s all my fault. I should always be with her."


    "Debbie, don''t blame yourself. Maybe it''s not that bad..."


    When ye Chui woke up, he felt that his stomach was about to be hungry. When he went down the building, he found that several girls were not in, and there was no lunch in the kitchen. He strangely found the store. As a result, he just came here and heard the nervous comments of several girls. He was stunned: "Vivian is gone?"


    Debbie looked at Ye Chui, and her little face was full of remorse: "hammer head, I''m sorry, I lost Vivian..."


    "What''s going on?" Ye Chui''s face was dignified, and the church started so soon?


    Aifeiya quickly talked about Vivian''s disappearance, and finally concluded: "there are no believers in and out of the shop, and there is no struggle. Vivian left at her own will... Teacher, shall we inform the city master''s house to find someone?"


    Ye Chui thought for a moment and said coldly: "Vivian is innocent. But if she was kidnapped, she shouldn''t even be able to tell you, so... She should have been cheated by her own acquaintances. She grew up in the church. Her acquaintances are only believers, and believers are different from swordsmen and magicians. It''s easy to make them mortals by depriving them of their Bible..."


    This reasoning is almost what really happened.


    "So it''s the church that took Vivian?" Debbie said angrily. The little girl had an impulse to kill important people in the church directly.


    Ye Chui quickly pulled her: "don''t worry, this is just my inference..."


    "Maybe it''s not your inference now..." Da Jinshi suddenly interrupted Ye Chui''s words, pointed to the door, and looked along her fingers. Ye Chui saw a believer standing nervously at the door. He looked straight at the store, as if he wanted to come in but didn''t dare.


    Debbie immediately rushed out, and ye Chui followed. He knew that Debbie blamed herself for Vivian''s cheating. He was very angry. With the little girl''s temper, he might not be able to help but give the other party a sword first. He robbed Debbie and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Bishop Faria asked me to come..." the believer looked at the murderous Debbie with some fear. Then he said to Ye Chui, "he said... If Vivian is safe, hammerhead, Debbie and steel swordsman will go to the church immediately... And can''t inform Lord Eric and Mr. busdor..."


    With that, the believer handed Ye Chui something in his hand. It was a hair ornament that Debbie bought for Vivian some time ago. Vivian was happy about it for a long time.


    "Vivian was cheated by the church!" Debbie looked at the hair ornament. She was sure that she bought it for Vivian.


    Seeing that what he wanted to convey had been conveyed, the believer immediately turned around and ran away. Ye Chui didn''t pay much attention to him. He took Debbie back to Anthony''s magic store. His face was as cold as water. He didn''t go to Faria to settle accounts, but he found him first!


    Just right, my new armor can''t wait to start with a big war!


    He went straight back to the yard and said to Debbie and effia, "get ready. We''ll leave for the church later!"


    Originally, ye Chui hesitated about the assassination of Faria, worried that he would encounter strong foreign aid from the church, but now Vivian has been arrested and he can''t care so much.


    Ye Chui came all the way to the research room on the second floor.


    He took a deep breath and showed a cold smile full of confidence on his face. He thought that his new armor would be killed and show his power. Then he began to wear armor one by one. Because the new armor was very heavy, he had to wear it very hard


    The original murderous momentum was frustrated by the feeling of leaf drooping.


    "Shit, at this time, it would be cool if the armor automatically flew to himself one by one like in the film..." Ye Chui couldn''t help slandering, "unfortunately, the time to develop new armor this time is urgent. Next time, when iron swordsman 4.0, we must develop the function of automatic wear on our body, I swear!"


    "Master, you have said this more than once..." Jarvis could not make complaints about his ears.


    "Shut up!" Ye Chui said angrily, catching the last helmet on his forehead. "Jarvis?"


    Jarvis: "Jarvis is online..."


    "Very good."


    Ye Chui made a cool pose, but soon realized that there was no one else around. No matter how cool the pose was, no one looked at it. He gave people a breath of two strokes coming face-to-face, so he had to give up


    "Master, the new armor hasn''t been tested yet. Is it a little risky?" Jarvis said with some worry.


    "Actual combat is the best test, and I believe in my own design," Ye Chui said confidently.


    When walking down the stairs, Debbie and Aifeiya had changed into armor and soft armor. Debbie was carrying Gatlin and the giant sword to her back, while Aifeiya was carefully wiping the long sword in her hand.


    Daggins stood beside her anxiously. She wanted to go with several people, but she knew that she was just an ordinary person now. If she went together, it was just a burden. She would also hit the heart of the church. When she saw the Leaf Pendant in full armor coming downstairs, she put her fingers against the glasses on the top of her nose and said with some regret: "unfortunately, I can''t fight side by side with you..."


    In the past, believers did not mention the name of daggins, and daggins is too important now. Leaf droop is more unlikely to let her go.


    "You are the designer of this armor, so this time you are also acting with us." Ye Chui smiled and comforted, patted Da Jinshi on the shoulder, "stay here. When we come back, I promise you will come back with Vivian and Faria''s life!"


    The dragon baby was lying in Da Jin Si''s arms. When ye Chui patted Da Jin Si''s shoulder, he climbed up Ye Chui''s shoulder along Ye Chui''s hand. He patted his chest solemnly. The baby will protect the master''s safety!


    Daggins smiled and looked at the baby dragon. He nodded to Ye Chui, "I believe you."


    "Let''s go." Yechui glanced at Debbie and effia.


    "Shall we go like this?" Aifeiya took the long sword back into its scabbard and said with some worry, "we are so fully armed that we look like looking for trouble, which will certainly attract the attention of others..."


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry about this - you two stand next to me first." Ye Chui said proudly. "Last night, I removed the stealth wand given to me by Mr. busdor, installed the magic matrix on the armor, and increased the stealth function. We can be invisible together!"


    New feature of steel swordsman armor 3.0: stealth!


    With these words, ye Chui disappeared from Debbie and Aifeiya out of thin air. Debbie and Aifeiya doubtfully approached the place for a few steps and entered the effect of invisibility. However, the three invisible people can see each other. The principle of stealth is a kind of space magic, forming a layer of space cover nearby. It uses space magic to distort light, so as to achieve the effect of stealth.


    "We''re invisible now? It''s wonderful." Debbie said strangely when she found that dakins couldn''t see them.


    "That''s right." Ye Chui nodded.


    "Hammer head..." Debbie suddenly thought of something and stared at Ye Chui. "You have this ability. Have you ever peeked at our shower handle?"


    "How can I? Am I that kind of person?" Ye Chui quickly denied.


    Jarvis said in the earlobe''s ear, "master, your expression is slightly exaggerated..."


    "Shut up!"


    Fortunately, Debbie didn''t delve into this problem. She told daggins that she would leave the store with yetre effia after the meeting. But outside the store, she touched her stomach and suddenly said, "there will be a big war later, but we haven''t eaten lunch yet. Let''s bring some bread and fill it all the way."


    "OK," Yechui and Aifeiya agreed.


    It may be a little awkward to think that they had said goodbye to Da Jinsi before and came back suddenly, so the three didn''t retreat from the invisible state and went to the kitchen to get some stored bread. This time, when they were about to leave, they just arrived at Jin Si and stood at the door of the store, staring at the nothingness in front of them with their hands folded, She sent her most sincere blessing: "you must come back safely. Although I am not with you, I can feel my eyes watching you all the time..."


    Three people standing behind daggins: "


    The three carefully walked around the daggins, left the store and went all the way to the church.


    At the moment, the three were more or less nervous, but their blood was boiling. Even the dragon baby standing on Ye Chui''s shoulder kept yelling and yelling to make bishop Faria look good, but ye Chui didn''t understand this. He turned his head and said to the dragon baby in his mind, "Why are you so angry? I feel your war intention is stronger than me?"


    "Master, Ben Baobao has a bitter hatred with the bad guy!" the Dragon Baobao immediately responded to Ye Chui''s inquiry, with an unspeakable dignified look on his chubby, poor face.


    Ye Chui couldn''t help being infected: "what hatred?"


    "It''s because of him..." the dragon baby''s voice was full of anger. He stretched out his short fat arm and squeezed his small fist. "Let Miss dajinsi start wearing thick clothes so that my baby can enjoy himself comfortably. The holy land is tightly wrapped up. This baby must revenge!"


    Ye Chui: "......" is this product really long and crooked? Even if he gets the dragon egg broken shell tonic, is it the same virtue? Really? Before long, the three came to the West District of Stan City, where the residents were the least. After the iron swordsmen successfully attracted the faith of the city people, it became even colder. However, ye Chui and the three met no one or even a believer along the way - it is obvious that bishop Faria asked the believers to disperse the residents here, The whole west side was emptied. After all, Faria wanted to kill Debbie, Yechui and steel swordsman at one fell swoop. Such a scene was obviously not suitable for other citizens to see. Aifeiya told Yechui that there was an isolated magic array in the west of Stan city. After the magic array was opened, the battle near the church, whether it was sound or magic fluctuation, would not be detected outside - there is no doubt that Faria has opened the magic array now. He wants to kill Yechui without disturbing Faria and busdo. But in the same way, ye Chui also wants to kill him without disturbing others. That''s just right. After arriving in front of the church''s glorious Cathedral, Yechui found that not only the city people were dispersed, it seemed that even the believers were driven out by Faria, and there was only one person waiting outside the church. Holy Spirit Centurion. "The holy spirit again?" Ye Chui was stunned, but soon shook his head. "It''s not an ordinary Holy Spirit. I feel its power is very strong." "I asked my father. He said that the Holy Spirit is just a soldier of the church. There are hundreds of commanders, thousands of commanders and thousands of commanders of the Holy Spirit on them. This one... Is it a hundred commanders?" effia said. "Never mind him!" said Debbie coldly, holding Gatlin in her arms, with a cold face. Ye Chui took a deep breath and cancelled the stealth effect. The three appeared in front of the Holy Spirit commander out of thin air. When the centurion of the Holy Spirit saw the three people appear, he was not surprised. He said in a hoarse and evil voice, "is my enemy you? Gaga... You only have three people here, and I can solve you without even taking action!" so he took out the thin dark Bible, opened it, and began to chant in a low voice, saying "Wow!" In the sound of, the paper in the dark Bible floated page by page, a total of 17. Gray shadows diffused on the black paper and turned into Holy Spirits, floating in front of the three people, a total of 102 holy spirits! "Quack, quack..." the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit laughed wildly. Debbie and effia became nervous. However, ye Chui smiled faintly and took out a Warcraft calling card: "do you think you can play calling?" (to be continued.) PS: This Novell has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 185

    Eighteen Warcraft in the ancient tomb began to evolve after swallowing the broken shell of the dragon egg when the baby dragon was born.


    At the beginning, the king of the dark forest, the sixth level sensitive shadow cat, was originally just an insignificant intermediate Warcraft, but it jumped into the sixth level peak and became the king of the dark forest because it inadvertently swallowed a Warcraft with rich dragon blood, and even if each Warcraft received only a little, But in that little bit, the dragon''s blood essence, which is far more than that of the sensitive cat, devoured the blood of the Warcraft, will evolve far beyond the allergy cat.


    Although it is only two or three days now, great changes have taken place in their form.


    Ye Chui was glad that he had let them conclude a slave contract with Longbao before feeding them to swallow the broken shell of Longbao''s eggs. Otherwise, if it was now, they would definitely exceed Longbao''s control.


    "Roar -"


    "Hiss -"


    "Moo -"


    A head of Warcraft appeared in front of Ye Chui in the white light, in a row, wind wolf, split tooth tiger, bone tail snake, green bull, thunder beast, unicorn rhinoceros, armored beast


    Their shapes are somewhat different from those two days ago. Some are bigger, such as green bull, some are smaller, such as bone tail snake, and even their appearance has changed, such as wind wolf.


    ¡ª¡ªThe wind wolf was originally covered with white fur, but now the fur is mixed with a little golden yellow. There are even two protrusions on his head, as if a diagonal is about to grow from there.


    Eighteen Warcraft. Each one brings a fierce and powerful breath. Even Debbie and Aifeiya standing behind them seem to feel the destructive power contained in their bodies and the pressure brought by each one. More than the pressure in the face of the beast tide or the tide of thousands of Warcraft.


    "Are these the evolved Warcraft created by eating baby dragon''s eggshell fragments?" Aifeiya''s eyes were shocked and inexplicable, and she looked at Ye Chui''s armor figure with unspeakable admiration - this kind of eyes would never appear when she looked at Ye Chui itself


    Debbie took a deep breath and smiled at Ye Chui: "hammer head, you''re great."


    The centurion of the Holy Spirit saw the 18 Warcraft summoned by Ye Chui. His face was also a bit shocked, but then he sneered: "none of these Warcraft are just high-level Warcraft. And there are only 18, and my holy spirit is hundreds. What can you do? Kill me!"


    With his command, the Holy Spirits without pain and fear rushed to the leaf droop one after another, and their figures floated in the air. The shadow is heavy, like a locust crossing the border.


    "Come on!" Yechui whispered. His words were to the eighteen Warcraft.


    The dragon baby jumped up on the top of the wind wolf, grabbed two strands of wolf hair, shouted "gurgling" in his mouth, and a Warcraft immediately screamed and rushed forward.


    A holy spirit seems to see the difference between the baby dragon and the wind wolf. The sharp and evil claws grasp the baby dragon with the whistling wind, but¡ª¡ª


    "Roar!"


    The wind wolf roared at the Holy Spirit. A wonderful force similar to the force of space burst out of its mouth. The figure of the Holy Spirit rushed suddenly and disappeared!


    The first holy spirit was roared to death by the wind wolf!


    This wind wolf was once the leader of the wind wolf. Ye Chui had already known that it had some space related Warcraft skills. It was because of it that ye Chui and Debbie''s transmission had an accident and entered the dark forest.


    At this moment, it has become Ye Chui''s magic pet.


    After the wind wolf first roared to death a holy spirit, other Warcraft also took action. Most of them were Warcraft at the top of the third level, but due to the evolutionary changes brought by the broken shell of dragon eggs, most of them have entered the fourth level. Moreover, they are not just simple advanced, but... Longhua.


    The Dragon horn on the top of the wind wolf is the most remarkable proof of Longhua.


    Other Warcraft have more or less dragon like features, such as the iron beast. There are traces of dragon scales on its hard steel back, and the tusks in the mouth of the cracked tooth tiger have become as smooth as jade. That''s the dragon''s teeth


    At the same time, entering level 4 also means that these Warcraft have their own Warcraft skills. The wind wolf''s [space roar] is its Warcraft skills.


    Then he only heard a loud cry of "moo -" and the one horned rhinoceros pointed the huge head horn on his head at the front, and the body of the hill rushed forward quickly.


    [savage collision]!


    All the way, one of the Holy Spirits was hit by the huge head corner of the one horned rhinoceros. Although it can''t solve these Holy Spirits in one breath, it can cause great harm to these Holy Spirits in an instant.


    Thunder running beasts, split toothed tigers, green barbarians and armored beasts also took action one after another. A few days ago, they could not compete with the Holy Spirit. They needed two or three to deal with one holy spirit together. But now they can compete with the Holy Spirit one-on-one, or even one-to-two or one-to-three, due to the evolutionary effect of broken shells of dragon eggs.


    Seeing such a scene, Debbie and Aifeiya were shocked. Ye Chui''s reminder woke them up: "don''t be in a daze, let''s start!"


    "Hmm!" Debbie nodded, took Gatling in her arms and fired several shots into the sky. When she found that the effect was not significant, she put Gatling away, picked up the huge sword, and first released her intermediate attack skill [blade storm]. The little girl rushed into the siege of the Holy Spirit. This unique way of fighting pushed back a large group of Holy Spirits.


    Aifeiya followed closely. The ancient tomb sword technique, taught by Ye Chui recently, has also achieved little success. It skillfully evades the Holy Spirit and releases sword moves. It is like an Oriental female Xia on this magical battlefield.


    And the leaf droop is going to take action.


    The centurion of the Holy Spirit stood on a high platform at least 100 meters away from the three of them and led the Holy Spirit to attack. Ye Chui''s target was the centurion of the Holy Spirit. The lines on his legs'' armor suddenly lit up. That was the curse matrix of [high wind patrol]. Now his black steel armor is extremely hard enough to carry the strong load brought by [high wind patrol], Let leaf droop enter the acceleration state of steel swordsman armor.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Ye Chui''s figure turned into a shadow, disappeared from the original place, and rushed to the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit 100 meters away.


    The centurion of the Holy Spirit noticed Ye Chui''s action and sneered: "I admit you surprised me a little, but... Just want to stand in front of me? No, you can never come in front of me!"


    As he spoke, he waved his hands, "whoosh -" at least thirty Holy Spirits rushed to the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit and blocked Ye Chui''s way.


    Ye Chui''s figure suddenly stopped, and dozens of Holy Spirits had surrounded him, one by one, with a ferocious sneer.


    But ye Chui smiled more proudly at the moment.


    He squatted down slightly, and the magic matrix hidden under his feet lit up. Suddenly, with a "bang", a powerful air flow splashed around. The powerful force lifted Ye Chui''s body up like an arrow into the air - under Ye Chui''s feet, a simplified version of the [baptism of the wind] magic spell was engraved, This kind of magic spell can summon strong wind and become the driving force to promote armor after being bound by the matrix.


    In this way, ye Chui flew.


    The previous generation of armor can also make ye Chui fly, but that kind of flight does not have much effect except it looks a little cool. But now it is different. With the blessing of dragon language magic and the modified greatly strengthened wind magic matrix, ye Chui can fly freely in the air!


    Flying to the sky is something that only those who have reached the expertise field or swordsman field can do. But with the steel swordsman armor, ye Chui can do it now. Of course, because it is the first test flight, ye Chui is somewhat unskilled, but ye Chui can control it freely only after getting familiar with it in the air.


    The centurion of the holy spirit seemed surprised, but he looked at Ye Chui''s figure and smiled disdainfully: "fly into the air? Quack, what''s the use?"


    He reached out and pointed to the leaf droop.


    Dozens of Holy Spirits immediately roared up and chased the leaves in the air.


    The air is the battlefield of the Holy Spirit. Flying into the air is a way to die!


    But Yechui sneered, manipulated the armor and left shadows in the air. The Holy Spirit chased after him. I don''t know whether it is because of the characteristics of the Holy Spirit or what. These holy spirits are connected in a bundle, just like a huge tentacle composed of the Holy Spirit, sweeping towards Yechui.


    And that''s what ye Chui wants.


    His flying figure suddenly stopped, the two matrices behind him opened, and a strong wind blew out, making him turn in the air, face the Holy Spirit, open his arms, and the palm of his hand lit up - [laser]


    The bright white light column shoots out from the heart of the hand, and ye Chui''s body rotates rapidly and plunges into the huge tentacle composed of the Holy Spirit. The two bright lights spiral and run all the way through the tentacle. The light has a powerful destructive power. Any holy spirit will be cut into pieces at the moment of contacting this light, It turned into layers of black fog and dissipated in the air. In a short moment, at least 30 holy spirits were destroyed by leaf droops.


    This is the strength of steel swordsman armor 3.0!


    Finally, his figure fell into the front of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit. There were two turtle cracks on the bluestone ground. Ye Chui slowly stood up and said coldly to the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit: "you just said, I can''t even come to you?"


    Centurion of the Holy Spirit: "... (to be continued.)


    PS: ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets~~


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 186

    There was a touch of shock on the skull like face of the centurion of the Holy Spirit. There was no previous pride and contempt. He commanded 102 Holy Spirits. He thought it was as easy to kill Ye Chui as to crush ants. Even if ye Chui summoned 18 fierce demons, he did not change his view, Even in his heart, he was puzzled by Cardinal osfrey. He didn''t understand why he had to let himself, the commander of the Holy Spirit, fight against such a small role.


    But now... He found himself very wrong!


    Archbishop osfrey tried his best to transfer himself to stan city. He is definitely not overqualified. This iron swordsman has such qualifications!


    In fact, the shock was only a moment. The centurion of the Holy Spirit soon woke up, and his hands and fingers became extremely sharp, just like a sharp knife, quickly grasping at the leaf droop in front of him.


    Ye Chui pushed his hands forward, and a light flashed in his palm, "bang!" two lasers burst out and bombarded the two shoulders of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit, making the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit fall back two or three steps.


    It immediately jumped up and jumped to the leaf again fearlessly.


    Ye Chui folded his arms and held his chest up this time. The magic matrix on his chest was quickly charged and lit up.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A huge beam of light at least three times thicker than the laser in his palm shot out of his chest and bombarded the chest of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit without hindrance.


    This large laser is the magic matrix developed by dajinsi in two days. It can be said to be the best combination of fire and electricity. It is extremely powerful, but it consumes a lot of energy. Although it can be used continuously, in order to save energy. Every time the blade sag is used, it only needs to start for less than a second to achieve the perfect damage effect.


    Miso¡ª¡ª


    The large laser directly penetrated the chest of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit, leaving a big hole in his chest. Under the puncture force of the laser, the original action of jumping on the leaf droop suddenly stopped, but fell back. Fell heavily to the ground.


    The ordinary Holy Spirit may have dissipated long ago after being hit by such a heavy blow, but the commander of the Holy Spirit has far more powerful vitality than the ordinary Holy Spirit. He roared angrily at the leaf droop, and the wounds pierced by laser on his chest and shoulder began to recover quickly.


    This scene makes Ye frown. What the Holy Spirit has is not an ordinary body. It is the product of some kind of sacrifice. It seems that the structure of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit is more complex than that of the ordinary Holy Spirit. This fatal wound can be healed in an instant.


    "Kill him!" although the centurion of the Holy Spirit could not feel the pain, he could feel the towering anger. With a loud roar, a part of the Holy Spirit that was originally surrounded by the Warcraft group, Debbie and Aifeiya rushed to the Leaf Pendant.


    There are nearly thirty more, like locusts on the grassland. Swept in.


    Ye Chui turned around and couldn''t help laughing on his face. He raised his right arm to aim at the dense Holy Spirit group. The magic matrix above his right arm lit up. There was a space matrix, similar to a small space storage ring. With the matrix started, a magic missile floated above Ye Chui''s arm. It has been activated automatically, and a strong wind burst out from the rear of the missile, prompting the magic missile to fly quickly to the surging Holy Spirit group - this is the magic missile gun of steel swordsman armor 3.0!


    A magic missile was fired, followed by the second, third, fourth and fifth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five magic energy missiles were fired out in a fan-shaped array by the leaf droop.


    Those who have not participated in the attack of animal tide can never see what is shot by Ye Chui. Although the surging Holy Spirit subconsciously avoided the missile, they still do not have much defense against this strange thing in their hearts. Even one holy spirit copied the missile in his hand and was ready to pinch the iron jar into pieces with a mocking face.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    The explosion seemed to shake the whole ground. After being improved by dwarf doff, the magic energy missile has far more power than the magic energy missile used by Ye Chui during the animal tide. The range of each explosion was at least 10 meters. Five magic energy missiles directly formed a brutal explosion wall in front of Ye Chui, and the powerful power was everywhere, There are also some scrap iron mixed with them, and each scrap iron is shot in all directions like a bullet.


    Under this kind of explosion, the bluestone ground was crushed one after another, and layers of stone dust were raised in the air. None of the more than 30 Holy Spirits who were roaring against the leaves were spared. They were blown into powder and became part of the dust.


    Ye Chui put away his arms, turned his head to the commander of the Holy Spirit, smiled and said, "do you think my move is handsome?"


    The centurion of the Holy Spirit: "


    Just when ye Chuai released the magic energy missile and killed more than 30 Holy Spirits again, Debbie was just displaying her newly learned skill [mountain splitting sword] against a holy spirit


    This is the skill of a giant swordsman. It is simple and rough. First concentrate the sword Qi on the blade, and then release the sword Qi when a sword is split out. Those sword Qi will turn into a giant sword and give a mountain splitting blow.


    This skill can be mastered by every giant swordsman and is easy to master. The little girl can use it freely without even practicing for a few times. At the moment, she held up her giant sword and cut it down. Layers of sword Qi filled the blade. Those invisible sword Qi seemed to turn into a giant sword three meters long and hit a holy spirit with a bang, Homeopathy also made another Holy Spirit who happened to be within the attack range move. Their bodies were directly torn apart by this domineering attack, turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    The ground cracked a huge gap under Debbie''s sword. The anti shock force of [mountain splitting sword] made Debbie''s petite body tilt up. When Debbie fell to the ground, her small face showed a happy smile. She was very satisfied with her attack. She solved two problems with one breath


    Then there was a roaring explosion. Turning around, more than 30 Holy Spirits disappeared between Ye Chui''s hands. Plus the more than 30 Holy Spirits previously solved in the air, 70 holy spirits have been blasted into slag under the strong fighting power of Ye Chui''s new armor


    So the little girl''s previous little pride disappeared in an instant.


    "Go back and let the hammer install this attack ability on my Gatling..." the little girl thought again.


    On the other side, effia, who is displaying a set of Oriental sword techniques inconsistent with the painting style, is very satisfied with her success in learning from ye Chui these days. She uses the least sword energy, supplemented by various movements and skills, attacks the Holy Spirit on the basis of cleverness, abandons the sword skills she has learned in the past, and makes her initially have the style of an oriental chivalrous woman.


    In just a few minutes, she has killed three Holy Spirits in succession, which is a very proud thing for her. You know, when they met the Holy Spirit in the dark forest not long ago, she couldn''t even fight a holy spirit with her ability.


    The reason why she can improve so fast is that she has been trying to cultivate ancient tomb sword.


    Effia said to herself in her heart, master, I will catch up with you soon


    Then the explosion of "boom" and "boom" ruthlessly brought her back to the world. She looked at the ash smoke produced by more than 30 holy spirits that were destroyed by Ye chutuan again, and deeply felt the gap between herself and the steel figure. Then, there was a touch of emotion in Aifeiya''s eyes again. Shifu, it was really powerful


    ¡ª¡ªWhen thinking about this, Aifeiya automatically forgot that the iron swordsman is actually Ye Chui


    Ahead, ye Chui looked at the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit and said with some satisfaction: "it seems that several functions of the new armor can work perfectly. I''m very happy." well, he solved the more than 70 Holy Spirits in one breath. For ye Chui, it was just a warm-up to experiment with the power of the new armor. With a swish, he pulled out his long sword from his waist, Looking at the Holy Spirit, the centurion continued: "next, there will be a formal battle..."


    The skull like empty eyes of the commander of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit stared at Ye Chui, and bursts of hoarse "Gaga" screamed in his mouth: "it''s interesting. I didn''t expect a character like you to appear in a small Stan city. It''s interesting. It''s so interesting. I haven''t been so angry for a long time. I''m not so excited about war. I''m going to crush your body inch by inch..."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Ye Chui instantly opened the [high wind patrol] on his legs, turned his figure into a shadow, entered the speeding state, and rushed to the head of the hundred soldiers of the holy spirit like a blink. He cut a sword on his shoulder and interrupted his crazy self-talk: "shut up, long speech is the privilege of the protagonist. Do you think you are the protagonist?"


    Yay¡ª¡ª


    Ye Chui''s sword left a crack in the chest of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit, but the hundred soldiers of the holy spirit seemed unaware, and its body suddenly turned into a burst of ash smoke and dissipated in the air.


    This is not death, because ye Chui can feel the evil and ferocious breath. He is always vigilant in all directions.


    Soon, the ash smoke gathered again on his side. The claws of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit grabbed the Leaf Pendant head-on. The Leaf Pendant quickly moved back and cut sideways.


    The centurion of the Holy Spirit floated back as if he had no weight.


    Ye Chui stepped on the stone slab on the ground, pursued it quickly, and struck the commander of the Holy Spirit with a sword again.


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    There was a huge wound in the chest of the centurion of the Holy Spirit.


    But his figure turned into fog again and disappeared.


    Transform into black fog, which is an ability that ordinary Holy Spirit does not have!


    "I can turn into invisible gray smoke at any time. This is a special skill [nothingness conversion] that can only be possessed by a hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit. Your attack will have no effect on me! And my attack..." the figure of the Holy Spirit appears again from behind Ye Chui. His body is reorganizing from the gray smoke. A terrible claw has been condensed and grabbed fiercely towards Ye Chui''s head! (to be continued.)


    PS: ask for a monthly ticket~~


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 187

    The gray smoke began to condense behind Ye Chui, and a claw grabbed it fiercely towards the top of Ye Chui''s head.


    At this moment, ye Chui didn''t hide. He didn''t hide not because he didn''t have time to hide, but because¡ª¡ª


    "Jarvis, turn on the two wind engines on your back!" Ye Chui sent this command to Jarvis through his mind.


    The so-called gale engine is a simplified spell obtained by Ye Chui by modifying the [baptism of gale], which can instantly condense huge wind power. There are four on Ye Chui''s armor, two on the soles of his feet and two on his back. The strong wind can directly drive Ye Chui to fly into the sky. Ye Chui is called gale engine.


    At this moment, the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit began to gather behind Ye Chui and launch an attack, but ye Chui asked Jarvis to turn on the wind engine on his back in an instant.


    I saw that the claws of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit were about to fall on Ye Chui''s head in an instant, but at this time, with a "bang -" sound, the strong wind sprayed from ye Chui''s back. Ye Chui''s body bowed slightly and one foot moved forward to stabilize his body. However, the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit were attacked by this strong wind, and his body was not completely solidified, More than half of them are still in the state of gray smoke. Although those gray smoke have strange special, its essence is similar to general smoke.


    Layers of black smoke were immediately blown away, and the claws falling on the top of Ye Chui''s head became weak, just like a cut-off hand. There was a roar of the commander of the Holy Spirit in the air. The broken hand turned into ash and disappeared without a trace. The scattered ash smoke gathered and formed again in the distance, revealing the angry figure of the commander of the Holy Spirit.


    The leaf droop turns off the wind engine behind it. He took a cold look at the figure of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit, and his body rose up. He came to the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit in an instant, and launched attacks with a long sword in his hand. All the moves used are those in the ancient tomb sword technique, and the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit turn into ashes again to avoid the attack of leaf drooping.


    From below, the figure of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit began to disappear one after another, but ye Chui could attack at the moment of his cohesion with his dexterous body, and the two entered a state of adhesion. It seems that the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit can''t cause any damage to Ye Chui in a short time, and ye Chui can''t kill the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit in a short time


    Inside the church.


    "Damn... I didn''t expect that the steel swordsman would become so powerful in just a few days. He could fight with the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit, and even... He vaguely pressed down the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit!" Faria nervously focused on the battle in the air ahead, with a nervous look on his face.


    He thought he had the support of the commander of the Holy Spirit. As long as the steel swordsman and his party are attracted, there will be no accident by virtue of the strong combat effectiveness of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit and the hundreds of Holy Spirits. Yechui and others are dead. Even if busdor and Eric come, they can''t change the situation at present. However


    The result of the matter was much beyond his expectation!


    A hundred Holy Spirits... What is a hundred creatures!? The steel swordsman waved and killed 70. The remaining 30 Debbie, Aifeiya and 18 Warcraft were also in the upper hand. It won''t take long to destroy the Holy Spirit Army


    "What''s the secret of the iron swordsman and why his strength can grow so fast!" Faria''s voice implied anger, turned to his back and shouted, "Vivian, tell me. What''s the secret of the iron swordsman?"


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Vivian shouted with a kind of angry voice. She sat on the ground in a corner of the church, covered with gray chains. It was the power of some holy word, and there was a layer of gray cages around her, which firmly imprisoned her.


    She was also watching the battle outside. Her eyes were filled with worry. She didn''t expect that ye Chui and his party would really come alone to rescue her, which filled her heart with emotion and self blame


    Then she looked at her side angrily - Lina, who cheated her out of Anthony''s magic house, was standing next to her.


    The girl she regarded as a friend cheated her!


    Lina was nervous and noticed Vivian''s eyes, but her face showed a mocking expression. At this moment, maybe she needed to do something to vent her anxiety. She said coldly to Vivian: "What are you looking at? Do you know what I hate most is you? I joined the church before you. My faith in the seven gods is more loyal than you. Why do you master the holy word faster than me... I don''t accept it! It''s unfair!"


    Vivian felt hurt and said sadly, "Lina, I thought you were my friend..."


    "Friend?" Lina hissed, "Why should I be your friend? Are you really stupid or naive? I bullied you when I was a child. If I don''t be your friend, you will retaliate against me, friend? Dream, why should I be your friend? No one in the whole church will treat you as a friend. Obviously, you joined the church at the latest. Why can you get the love of the seven gods , why do you become a trainee bishop second only to the bishop of Faria... Do you know that when I know that you have been expelled from the church, I am crazy with joy and even laugh in my dreams at night. Now, you will soon be tragically killed in front of me, and I will get the new Bible given by the bishop of Faria. I will surpass you and I will surpass you , i... "


    Her voice rattled because a black sword had pierced her body from behind.


    The black blade extends directly to Vivian''s face, and Vivian''s face becomes pale with fear.


    Lina uttered a few meaningless syllables and turned her head. He saw Faria coming with a cold face and taking away the Bible in her hand - the black sword was a holy word, and Faria shot to kill her.


    She didn''t understand why Faria would kill her. He clearly promised that as long as he was willing to destroy the Bible and lure Vivian out of Anthony''s magic shop to complete Faria''s plan. Then Faria will give her a new Bible, let her get a stronger position in the church, and even guide her into the realm of a trainee bishop


    It was agreed, but why. Why kill her!?


    She slowly fell to the ground, opened her eyes and died in peace.


    In fact, she is the one who is really stupid and naive.


    "Lina..." Vivian looked at Lina, who fell to the ground and died, with unspeakable anger on her face, even if Lina betrayed her. She never thought of killing her, let alone Faria would kill her. Anyway, she actually regarded her as a friend in her heart


    "It''s so noisy!" said Faria fiercely, without looking at Lina again. He started to kill Lina just for such a simple reason: it was so noisy!


    In the church, believers can''t fight each other, but Lina destroyed the Bible and no longer belongs to believers, so Faria won''t be punished for killing her. He didn''t even take it to heart.


    He looked at Vivian coldly. "Tell me the secret of the iron swordsman. Why is he so powerful?" he continued


    "I don''t know!" Vivian shouted, looking at Faria without fear. After thinking about it, she seemed to have no momentum, so she added, "even if I know, I won''t tell you!"


    "Vivian, you really make me angry..." bishop Faria approached the cage that imprisoned Vivian and said coldly. "Are you still thinking that the iron swordsman can save you? Ha ha, I tell you, that''s impossible. It''s just your wishful thinking dream. Even if the iron swordsman can kill the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit, so what? He still can''t save you. He and his companions, oh, I think they are all your friends now? They are unified Tongdu will die here! "


    Vivian stared at Faria angrily. Bah, I won''t believe your nonsense!


    "Hey, Vivian, don''t you know? There is a magic array in the west of Stan city that can isolate all the breath. This is a measure to prevent the spread of the power of faith collected by the church. It can also isolate any sound and breath. Therefore, the battle here at the moment can''t be detected by busdor or Eric. Moreover, our church In Stan City, there is not only that big array... "


    Faria pointed to the statue of the seven gods next to him: "in fact, there is another sacred magic array in this church. The name of the magic array is [the glory of the seven gods]. Any swordsman and magician who enters this magic array will be blocked from the sword and magic in his body. Here, only believers can have power!"


    Vivian realized something and looked surprised.


    "Even if Bristol and Eric arrive here, they will have nothing to do with me. I am invincible in this temple," Faria continued coldly.


    He saw Vivian''s mouth open and seemed to be about to shout, so he sneered and quickly opened the Bible in his hand.


    [holy word: forbidden word]


    A layer of wonderful power appeared in Vivian''s mouth, so that Vivian could no longer pronounce a syllable.


    "Watch it slowly. I will kill them all. The armor of the iron swordsman will become my property. I will unlock his secret... Ha ha..." Faria burst out a happy laugh. He is invincible only if he stays in this church. He believes that as long as Vivian stays here, Either the steel swordsman or the two swordsmen will rush here regardless of everything.


    Friendship? Oh, what a ridiculous word!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the church, ye Chui and the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit have been fighting for hundreds of times. They still seem to be unable to do anything about each other, showing a state of adhesion. However, after ye Chui hit the hundred soldiers of the holy spirit again, and the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit disappeared, ye Chui suddenly smiled and said to all around, "I have understood the characteristics of your skill."


    "Understand? Ha ha... You say you understand the characteristics of my skill? Are you kidding?" the centurion of the Holy Spirit sneered, and his figure condensed again in the distance.


    "Are you kidding? You can judge after listening to me..." Ye Chui said with a smile, "Your skill is divided into two parts, virtualization and solidification. In the battle just now, I have confirmed that your virtualization can only last for two seconds. It will solidify immediately after two seconds, and it will take at least two seconds to re virtualize after solidification. In other words, your skill has a certain time limit."


    ¡ª¡ªJarvis can be regarded as artificial intelligence, and it is not very difficult to add some timing and computing ability to Jarvis''s composition. The commander of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit was slightly stunned, and did not deny Ye Chui''s discovery: "it is true, but what if there is a time limit of two seconds? What can you do if you know this?" "if you know this, of course, you can solve it targeted..." after ye Chui said that, the wind engine on his feet suddenly accelerated, making him fly high into the air quickly, The commander of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit will pursue immediately, but at this time, ye Chui has pointed his long sword at the bottom. On Ye Chui''s new armor sword, the basic attack spell [wind blade] is still enchanted. However, this [wind blade] has been transformed by Ye Chui and Da Jinsi, so that this simple skill can be released continuously. Moreover, it is no longer necessary to wave the blade to beat out the wind blade - of course, this requires a huge amount of magic supply, However, as a leaf droop without lack of blue, this is not a problem. The lines on the long sword gradually lit up, and ye Chui whispered, "infinite wind blade!" boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 188

    Among Ye Chui''s steel swordsman''s armor, the most destructive power is naturally his laser. When it comes to the largest destructive power range, there is no doubt that it is the [infinite wind blade] released by his long sword


    Through a steady stream of magic input, the [wind blade] matrix depicted on the long sword is stimulated to continuously release huge wind blades. From a distance, ye Chui''s figure floats in the air, and translucent crescent shaped air waves spread down from his long sword, turning the ground directly into ruins.


    This skill is frightening.


    Debbie and Aifeiya were once again shocked by the great movement made by Ye Chui. They turned around and looked at the front. There was dust everywhere and there was a terrible smell. They couldn''t help thinking that ye Chui''s breath could cause so much damage. They knew that he could solve the previous 100 Holy Spirits at once, It''s still used there. They''re so hard now


    "It seems that he meant to let me and effia sharpen their abilities through the Holy Spirit!" Debbie quickly thought of the key. I don''t know when to start. Yechui thought that things seemed to become very profound. He must understand that they might fight the church in the future. At that time, they would have to fight the Holy Spirit, so he took this opportunity in advance, Let them know how to fight the Holy Spirit


    My hammerhead is really smart and thoughtful!


    "Master..." on the contrary to Debbie, when she looked at the steel figure in the air that released [infinite wind blade], her eyes were full of longing - or it would be better to use flower mania to describe it.


    When ye Chui released [infinite wind blade], he suddenly realized that he turned and looked at Debbie, Aifeiya and 18 Warcraft fighting with the Holy Spirit. Some people thought, "lying in the trough, I forgot I had this big move before. In fact, I can accept the 100 Holy Spirits before... I hope Debbie and Aifeiya don''t care too much."


    Well, actually, he didn''t think so much. Simply forget that you have such a super group attack skill


    His figure slowly fell to the ground. There was a neat bluestone ground in front of the church, on which there was also a statue of a great figure from the church, or some sculpture works about the legends and allusions of the church. At this moment, all this has become debris. Under the leaf hanging [infinite wind blade], it turns into fly ash. This place seems to have suffered some natural disaster, and the original magnificent and solemn weather can no longer be seen.


    Leaf hangs to look around, mental strength throws out, perceiving all the breath around.


    The Holy Spirit hundred soldiers'' skill has a time limit of two seconds, and the virtualization time is only two seconds. Another illusion also needs to wait for two seconds. His continuous wave attack is enough to make the 100 soldiers of the Holy Spirit unable to completely maintain the virtual state. If he is attacked in that state, he will definitely suffer great damage. However, it should not kill him completely.


    Ye Chui looked around warily. The spirit was searching. Suddenly, he stopped, looked in a direction to his left, swept the long sword in his hand, and picked away a half body statue of Faria. Under the stone of the statue, there was a skull like a skeleton. It is the commander of the Holy Spirit.


    If it were another holy spirit, such a heavy blow would have turned into smoke and dissipated invisibly, but the commander of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit was still alive. His voice was full of anger and unwilling: "how dare you... How dare you cause me such harm, unforgivable, I will never forgive you..."


    Ye Chui had a sneer on his face, holding a long sword in his hand, and stabbed the head with a sword without hesitation.


    However, with Ye Chui''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, he felt that his long sword seemed to have not touched anything, so he unimpeded penetrated the head of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit. He saw that the head became empty again and became a burst of gray smoke floating around.


    "Haven''t you died yet?" Ye Chui whispered impatiently. He aimed his long sword at the place where the ash smoke condensed in the air again and was ready to give it another wave of [infinite wind blade]. But the changes in front of him soon stunned Ye Chui¡ª¡ª


    Layers of black fog came out from all directions. It was the black smoke left by the previously killed Holy Spirit. At this moment, those living Holy Spirits who were fighting Debbie, Aifeiya and 18 Warcraft animals also sent out a burst of hoarse and ugly "Gaga" laughter, turned into a black fog state and condensed one after another, Together with the ash smoke from the head of the former hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit, a tall figure gradually condenses in the air


    "Great sacrifice of the Holy Spirit!"


    Inside the church, Faria looked shocked and inexplicably looked at the huge figure taking shape in the air. He was surprised and speechless. He knew all kinds of fighting methods of the church and naturally understood what the tall figure was.


    The reason why the centurion of the Holy Spirit is called the centurion of the Holy Spirit is not only because he can command a hundred Holy Spirits, but also because he can display a super skill called [great sacrifice of the Holy Spirit], integrate hundreds of Holy Spirits with himself, control the power of these 100 Holy Spirits, and increase his power with 100 holy spirits!


    This is an ability that the ordinary Holy Spirit does not have!


    After the [Holy Spirit sacrifice] is used, the sacrificed Holy Spirit will not be able to recover. Therefore, it can be said that this is a powerful and cruel combat skill. The powerful power obtained by sacrificing hundreds of Holy Spirits can enable the 100 soldiers of the Holy Spirit who were originally at the level of senior magician or senior swordsman to enter the specialization field or swordsman field at one stroke.


    "The iron swordsman forced the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit to use the [great sacrifice of the Holy Spirit]..." Faria smiled coldly on his face. He forgot that the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit also had such a unique skill. This skill could double the power of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit. Although the Holy Spirit previously killed by Ye Chui had dissipated, they did not die completely, Those ashes can still be used by the [Holy Spirit sacrifice] and become a part of the power of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit.


    After the blessing of this power, the iron swordsman will not be his opponent!


    "Infinite wind blade!"


    Ye Chui pointed the long sword at the gathering shadow, and a big wave of wind blades rushed past. Instantly disperse the figure that is condensing out, but it is of no use at all. Ye Chui can feel that his attack has not attacked any enemy.


    His mental power perceived something and quickly looked at his side.


    Where? An evil and powerful figure is looking at him coldly, the commander of the Holy Spirit!


    At the moment, his form has changed greatly with that before. Originally, it was like a skeleton wearing a black priest''s uniform, but now it was a dark armor. The Black Skull Mask shrouded his face, and his body was a circle larger than before.


    A voice full of violence emanated from him: "force me to use the great sacrifice of the Holy Spirit... You are dead today!"


    His figure disappeared in situ. Then he appeared in front of Ye Chui. It was a very fast movement. He raised a fist as big as a casserole and threw his head up at Ye Chui. Ye Chui subconsciously blocked it with his arm, and his body was shocked. Followed by the Holy Spirit, another punch of the hundred soldiers fell, and then the next punch, and then the next punch


    Almost in a flash, ye Chui was bombarded by the hundreds of soldiers of the Holy Spirit.


    Apart from a few special skills, the Holy Spirit, a special church fighting tool, has almost no other fighting skills and does not understand the holy word. All they have is strong speed and physique. The centurion of the Holy Spirit absorbed the power of 100 Holy Spirits and made its speed and power keep up with the first floor. At the moment, his attack was extremely fierce. The figure hanging in the middle of each layer of fist shadow involuntarily fell back and finally fell into a lot of gravel debris.


    "Hammer head!"


    "Master!"


    "Mutter!"


    Debbie, Aifeiya and Warcraft, who have lost the enemy of the Holy Spirit, are coming quickly. They just see the picture of Ye Chui being smashed by countless fists and enter the battle preparation one after another.


    The centurion of the Holy Spirit turned away with a sneer. After looking at Debbie and others, the voice was cold without any temperature: "you are his companions, so you should fall into hell with him. The only thing to meet you is death!"


    It disappeared again and rushed to Debbie and others at a very fast speed.


    In Debbie''s and Aifeiya''s eyes, they can only simply capture a faint shadow, and even can''t distinguish his specific actions. At that moment, there was even a kind of despair in Debbie''s and Aifeiya''s hearts. At the moment, the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit can definitely kill them with one blow!


    "Live..."


    With a loud roar, just in the middle of the negligence, another shadow suddenly rushed out of the stone pile on one side and rushed to kill it at a speed even faster than the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit. Its figure suddenly stopped in front of Debbie and others. It was Ye Chui. The [high wind patrol] on his legs had been turned on, and the two high wind engines behind him were running at full speed, This allows him to gain great speed in an instant.


    At the moment, his speed even exceeds the speed of sound!


    When he got out of the stone pile, he shouted stop, and waited until his figure came in front of Debbie and others, and this sentence completely spread to Debbie and others.


    "... hands!"


    The centurion of the Holy Spirit is close at hand.


    Ye hangs on his side, holds a fist with his right hand, and the matrix used to increase strength on his arm begins to work with all his strength, and the lines emit bright brilliance.


    This matrix is a simplified magic spell created by leaf droop analysis [high wind patrol], which can enable both hands to obtain great speed without the influence of wind resistance.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    His fist seemed to move in a blink. From one side of his body, it appeared on the face of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The commander of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit who rushed at a high speed was blown out with a fist at that high speed.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    His body even left a gully directly on the ground, which stopped his body.


    "How could it be... You''ve just received so many punches from me, but you haven''t died yet?" the voice of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit was surprised. He climbed out of the gully hard, and his head twisted at a strange angle, but it''s obviously not fatal to it. "Just my punch reached the last heavy, and you''ve received at least more than 30 punches..."


    "Because my armor has a space defense shield specially designed by the magician specializing in the field." Ye Chui was relieved at this time. When he was attacked by the fist of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit, he really thought he might be finished. Fortunately, Jarvis opened the defense shield. This armor has the strongest attack power of the fusion of thermal power elements of Dajin silk, And busdor''s strongest defense as a space specialized magician. Although a little embarrassed, in fact, the leaf droop was not hurt at all. He turned his head and looked at Debbie and others: "stay away, this is not a battle you can intervene in." after this sentence, his figure disappeared from Debbie and Aifeiya, and appeared in front of the commander of the Holy Spirit at the next moment. At the same time, the lines on Ye Chui''s arms lit up. "You said you just punched me at least 30 times? Now I''ll double it back to you!" (to be continued.) PS: ask for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 189

    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    Ye Chui''s fists, with the speed bonus of [high wind patrol], bombard out one by one. Each fist has explosive power, which is at least stronger and more powerful than the fist of the previous 100 soldiers of the Holy Spirit bombarding Ye Chui. The continuous fist bombardment seems as if a storm has called all of them to the body of the 100 soldiers of the Holy Spirit.


    At this moment, the commander of the Holy Spirit seems to have completely become a puppet sandbag. He has no chance of backhand. He can only defend passively. His body keeps falling back, falling down, and getting up and continue to be beaten - after gathering the power of more than 100 Holy Spirits, it seems that he has temporarily lost his special skills of [virtual transformation] in exchange for a strong physique, And this strong physique makes him the most perfect sandbag


    Ye Chui''s fist is not driven by his consciousness, but is completely launched by the magic matrix with magic crystal controlling his arms, so he doesn''t need to pay any strength, just aim his fist at the target. In this case, there will be no problem if he continuously blows hundreds or thousands of fists directly, as long as the magic is enough.


    Under constant attack, the commander of the Holy Spirit''s hundred soldiers kept retreating, leaving two gullies on the ground. From time to time, his body would hit some buildings or trees in the square in front of the church, and those things collapsed one after another under his impact.


    Debbie and Aifeiya, who were almost in despair, had a trace of pity for the commander of the Holy Spirit at this moment: these series of attacks are simply powerful and inhuman


    Ye Chui said that if you want to double back the more than 30 fists previously beaten by the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit, you must double back. And still ten times


    So he bombarded about 300 punches and then stopped, which made others feel the poor attack of the Holy Spirit.


    At the moment, the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit fell in a pile of stone debris. It was originally a stone house on the square in front of the church, which was used to provide a place for the rest of the congregation, but now the stone house has collapsed into a piece. The miserable figure of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit can be seen faintly.


    Ye Chui actually felt bad at this time. Although it didn''t take much effort for him to launch continuous fist bombardment, his arm also experienced rapid movement, which made his shoulder ache. Fortunately, he was baptized by dragon blood and his physique was strong enough. If ordinary people are forced to bombard more than 300 punches quickly, their arms may be destroyed directly.


    Of course, although he felt a little hard, looking at the miserable appearance of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit, ye Chui felt that all this was worth it. He moved his arm. Sneered at the front and said, "don''t pretend to be dead. The attack just now should have no effect on you. Get up quickly!"


    "Gaga... Gaga..."


    In the dry and dumb laughter, a deformed human figure in the stone slag slowly climbed up. You can vaguely see the figure of the former 100 soldiers of the Holy Spirit in full armor, but at the moment, its body is strangely twisted, and all of its body are dents made by fists. But as he got up from the ground again, the dent on his body began to recover gradually and soon changed back to its original shape.


    "Your attack is really powerful. If I were an ordinary person, I would have been beaten into a pool of flesh mud in your violent boxing just now. Unfortunately, our Holy Spirit is not human at all. My body structure depends entirely on the power of faith. In other words, we have no body. When I use [Holy Spirit sacrifice] In front of this body, all your attacks are useless. Now I have the strength of the strong in the field of expertise and swordsman. My body is immortal, and the speed and strength are greatly improved, so how can you be my opponent... "


    The dumb voice of the centurion of the Holy Spirit rang.


    Then interrupted by the sound of leaf droop¡ª¡ª


    "[infinite wind blade]!"


    Ye Chui pointed his long sword at the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit. Taking his long sword as the starting point, countless wind blades erupted from the blade, forming a fan-shaped attack surface in front of Ye Chui. The strong wind composed of wind blades swept the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit. When the big wave of wind blades stopped, the body of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit became scattered, as if they had been chopped by countless knives, His body was covered with terrible wounds.


    But it still seemed as if nothing had happened. The body continued to twist and began to recover, and the wound slowly healed


    "It''s useless! I''m much stronger now than you think. You can''t destroy my body now. Your move has no effect on me!" the scream of the centurion of the Holy Spirit continued.


    Debbie and Aifeiya looked pale, and the eighteen Warcraft animals were also uneasy. The body of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit was like a big piece of soft candy. No matter how they attacked, they seemed to be able to return to the original state. Aifeiya thought of something and shouted, "master, try to attack it with a laser!"


    Laser attack is naturally effective, but it is not fatal to the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit. In addition, the magic consumption of laser is really huge. Although the leaf droop is not short of blue, even if the magic energy crystal in the chest is exhausted, there is a new magic energy crystal to supplement, but at this time, the time spent changing the magic energy crystal will be fatal, so he shook his head at Aifeiya: "We must deal with this guy in other ways!"


    "Other methods?" the commander of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit has returned to his previous posture. He will not feel tired, his body is almost immortal, and his strength and speed are very powerful. At this moment, he thinks he is invincible. Even magicians specializing in the field or swordsmen in the field of swordsmen can''t destroy him. In fact, in the past battle history of the church, The commander of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit will only make a [Holy Spirit sacrifice] when facing the strong in the swordsman field in the specialization field. Only when he reaches the attack in the specialization field or the swordsman field can he cause effective damage to them.


    "You should feel honored!"


    When the commander of the hundred soldiers of the holy spirit spoke, his body turned into a residual shadow and appeared in front of Ye Chui in an instant.


    The [wind patrol] on Ye Chui''s legs started and entered the accelerated state to avoid the head-on attack of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit. Their figures quickly became blurred, and the continuous collision sound sounded on the open space in front of the church. It seemed that they had fought countless times in a second.


    Debbie, Aifeiya, baby dragon and other Warcraft stood in the distance, feeling very nervous. At the moment, ye Chui''s battle with the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit has exceeded the scope they can intervene.


    "I''ve seen my father compete with President Dunsen, and their mutual attacks are just like this..." said aifeia with a worried look on her face. "The commander of the Holy Spirit is almost immortal now. I don''t know how the teacher can defeat him?"


    "Hammer head should have its own plan..." Debbie held the giant sword tightly and her eyes were full of worry, but she had another confidence in Ye Chui. She believed that ye Chui must have her own plan to solve the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit!


    "It''s useless! It''s useless!" the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit who are fighting with Ye Chui keep shouting. All his moves are mainly attack, even without defense. Ye Chui''s long sword has hit him. He doesn''t know how many swords, and ye Chui''s fist has hit him. He doesn''t know how many punches, but these are of no use to it.


    After ye Chui did not know whether he felt tired and his body quickly retreated for a distance from the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit, the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit laughed arrogantly: "your attack is of no use to me, even our Holy Spirit has no pain, and I don''t feel any pain..."


    "Luckily you don''t feel any pain."


    Ye Chui also felt very tired at this time, and his mouth was slightly panting, but his voice was full of joy: "it is because you have no pain, so my plan can succeed."


    "What are you talking about?" the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit were stunned.


    Ye Chui stretched out his finger and pointed to the chest of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit: "you must not have found it. I just split your body with a long sword and put something in your chest. If you have enough perception of your body, you must have felt something wrong now?"


    "What did you put into my body? I know. It''s the kind of destructive iron jar you released earlier... It''s useless. Even if you blow me to pieces, I''ll agglomerate again. Although it will be a little hard, now I can still use [virtualization conversion], and my virtualization has no time limit..." The centurion of the Holy Spirit looked down at his chest and shouted loudly.


    "Sorry, you guessed wrong. What I put into your body is not a magic missile, but... This." Ye Chui moved his hand, and a Warcraft call card appeared in his hand. He said with a smile, "This card is actually a kind of transmission scroll, which can only be transmitted unilaterally. It can summon my Warcraft from different space, or return the Warcraft from the real world to different space. What I put into your body is a Warcraft recall card, or it should use another name now: ancient tomb sealing!"


    With Ye Chui''s words finished, the centurion of the Holy Spirit finally realized something. He roared that his body was about to be emptied and disappeared - the centurion of the Holy Spirit after the state of [great sacrifice of the Holy Spirit] can actually use [emptiness conversion], but because it also controls the energy of hundreds of Holy Spirits at the moment, so [emptiness conversion] There will be some difficulties. He can''t follow his heart as before. Therefore, he hasn''t been using [virtual transformation] in the previous battle with Ye Chui.


    But now that he understood Ye Chui''s intention, he couldn''t control so much. He immediately wanted to empty and take out what ye Chui put in his body. Unfortunately, it was too late - before he turned into a gray fog, a burst of white light surrounded him, and then he disappeared in front of Ye Chui.


    It was transported to the ancient tomb.


    When he took part in the patrol mission, ye Chui thought of two ways of using ancient tombs and transmitting operations: ancient tomb sealing and ancient tomb summoning. Now, ancient tomb sealing is completely completed.


    The current state of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit may indeed be destroyed only in the expert field or the swordsman field. Don''t forget that the magic arrays in the inner hall of the ancient tomb are carved by magicians in the expert field. It''s more than enough to trap it. (to be continued.)


    PS: monthly ticket~


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 190

    The hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit, who were so strong that they were almost immortal, were sent away by Ye Chui. No matter Debbie, effia and others, or the bishop of Faria who stayed in the church trembling, he didn''t understand what ye Chui did. He sent the hundred soldiers of the holy spirit away? But where can he send it?


    Bishop Faria quickly took out his Bible and tried to reconnect with the centurion of the Holy Spirit - the centurion of the Holy Spirit absorbed a lot of faith from the seven gods in Stan city. Through these faith forces, Faria could locate the centurion of the Holy Spirit and return to the battlefield through the power of the holy word. However, he soon found that, The centurion of the Holy Spirit has simply disappeared from the world, and the connection between the power of faith has long been broken


    After all, ancient tombs do not exist in the real world. They are located in different spaces. Without the help of space matrix, even the power of faith cannot penetrate.


    Debbie, Aifeiya, baby dragon and other Warcraft rushed to Ye Chui and looked at Ye Chui in surprise. Debbie couldn''t help asking, "hammer, what did you do? That was the transmission just now? Where did you send the monster?"


    "Inside the ancient tomb." Ye Chui replied. Just now he performed [ancient tomb sealing] looks very smooth, but in fact, ye Chui also squeezed a sweat. It takes time for the transmission array to work, so ye Chui sent the Warcraft recall card into the body of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit between attacks, activated the transmission array at the same time, and then he opened his mouth to delay time, Finally, wait for the Warcraft recall card to work and send it away.


    The centurion of the Holy Spirit entering the ancient tomb is the fish under Jarvis''s knife, which is directly transmitted to the inner hall. The magic array on the inner hall, which was engraved by specialized magicians, was immediately activated and trapped the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit.


    Even if busdor enters the magic array, he may not be able to break through, let alone the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit who only have brute force.


    Ye Chui still has no ability to directly kill the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit, but this existence depends on the power of faith. Trapped in it, it will starve to death sooner or later - by the way, ye Chui also wants to give play to Xueba (self named) and study how this kind of thing works


    "Giggle?" the dragon baby jumped on Ye Chui''s shoulder, and his little head rubbed the neck of Ye Chui''s armor. My baby was worried to death just now.


    "Hehe, the effect of the new armor seems to be very good." Ye Chui also said with a smile. He gently touched the baby dragon''s head with his fingers. Then he looked at the church and his face was cold. "Let''s go and save Vivian."


    Debbie nodded at once. She had to rush into the church first. Aifeiya hurriedly grabbed her and whispered, "be careful, there are traps."


    Ye Chui thought for a moment, went to the front of the two girls, opened the space defense cover on the armor, and had the space defense produced by busdor. Even if there were traps, ye Chui didn''t have to be afraid, under his leadership. The crowd went to the church.


    Faria was very nervous at the moment. He stepped back directly in front of the statue and held the Bible tightly in his hand.


    Vivian, who was imprisoned by the holy word chain, shouted "Wuwuwuwu" in her mouth, reminding Ye Chui and others not to step into the church. Faria is absolutely invincible in this 200 square meter place in the church!


    Go to the leaf drop outside the church and see Vivian. Slightly stunned, she seemed to be blocked by Faria''s holy words. What message did she want to convey?


    But when she hesitated, Debbie had stepped into the church and said to Vivian, "Vivian, don''t worry, we''ll save you now!"


    Vivian opened her eyes round and tried to speak in a hurry, but she could only make a "whine" sound.


    "Vivian, don''t worry. You saw the new armor of the steel swordsman just now. Don''t worry," Debbie said softly.


    Vivian: "woo woo woo..."


    "What are you going to say? Oh, I see." Debbie looked like she understood and pointed the giant sword at Faria. "Smelly old man, do you have human nature? You don''t even give people lunch!"


    Vivian: "


    Faria: "


    Ye Chui and Aifeiya are also sweating. Vivian can''t tell them she''s hungry at this tense moment


    In desperation, ye Chui had to step into the church and pat Debbie on the shoulder: "I think you misunderstood Vivian..."


    Debbie tilted her head and thought. She really felt that the guess of not having lunch was a little unreliable. She said thoughtfully: "don''t you want Vivian to go to the bathroom?"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Effia: "


    At this time, I have to lament the big hole in the little girl''s brain


    "Debbie, don''t guess..." Aifeiya also walked into the church and some sweat prevented Debbie from continuing to show her brain hole.


    When he saw that ye Chui and the three of them had entered the church, Faria''s eyes lit up. He couldn''t help but burst into a burst of laughter. When he looked at Faria strangely here and didn''t know what nerve he had, Faria pointed to Vivian in her hand and quietly lifted Vivian''s [prohibition]. Vivian found that she could speak, Immediately shouted to Ye Chui, "get out of here. There is a church magic array. Your power can''t play any effect here!"


    "What!?"


    Ye Chui, Debbie and Aifeiya were surprised. They didn''t know that there was such a magic array in the church. In fact, even Eric and Bristol didn''t know that the church could rely on the power of the seven gods to activate a magic array called the glory of the seven gods, which could imprison all powers except the power of faith.


    The three of Ye Chui were about to leave the church immediately, but they found that a transparent wall appeared at the door of the church. Ye Chui, Debbie, Aifeiya and baby dragon had been imprisoned in the church. Eighteen Warcraft outside realized that it was wrong and immediately launched an attack on the church, but a layer of protective force appeared outside the church. Stopped all their attacks.


    "My sword spirit can''t be aroused..." Aifeiya said in surprise.


    With a bang, the giant sword in Debbie''s hand and Gatlin straddling her shoulder fell to the ground. With this small body, she was able to lift a hundred kilos of giant sword and the same not light Gatlin because of the sword spirit of the giant swordsman in her body. Without the sword spirit, she is actually just an ordinary little girl.


    Ye Chui also felt that his armor became heavy. His armor did not operate by his own magic, but it was obvious that even the magic energy crystal was completely ineffective under the magic array of the church, and even ye Chui found it. He can no longer take anything out of the space ring.


    "Despicable!" Debbie grabbed the handle of the huge sword and shouted angrily at Faria when she found that she could no longer carry it.


    Ye Chui and Aifeiya couldn''t help looking at Debbie with accusatory eyes at this time: girl, you''re wrong


    However, ye Chui certainly wouldn''t blame Debbie. He looked at Faria coldly.


    "Iron swordsman, you are really looking for a dead end. You should have risked your life for the girl abandoned by our church. The strength of our church is the most powerful here. You must regret it now, don''t you!? ha ha......" Faria burst out bursts of wanton laughter, unspeakable pride and enjoyed invincible happiness.


    "Vivian is already our companion. We will take any risk for her. Even if I explain this to you, you won''t understand." Ye Chui said coldly, glancing at Lina, who was lying beside Vivian and had died.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of something, a light flashed in his eyes, and then walked slowly to Vivian.


    Faria didn''t care much when she saw Ye Chui walking towards Vivian. At the moment, only the power of holy word can run in the church. Ye Chui, Debbie and Aifeiya are just ordinary people. He can kill the three people when he raises his hand. Of course, as a qualified villain boss, Faria will not start immediately at this time. He should enjoy the fun of mocking the enemy like countless predecessors.


    He shouted: "there is only one power that can be used here, that is the power of faith. You don''t have to make any resistance and struggle anymore. Iron swordsman, if you beg for mercy, I can consider letting you die easily, otherwise... Hey, there are some ways to punish others in the holy words!"


    Ye Chui has squatted in front of Vivian at this time. He squats with his back to Faria, so Faria can''t see the expression on Ye Chui''s face at the moment: he''s asking Vivian something


    Vivian was stunned. The confused little girl definitely played at a super level at this moment. She quickly understood Ye Chui''s meaning. Then she looked down at her chest: she told ye Chui that what ye Chui wanted was in her arms.


    Uh... In your arms?


    Ye Chui glanced at Vivian''s mind that made Debbie feel inferior. For a moment, she felt very tangled. Vivian couldn''t help blushing, but she knew what the situation was now, so she resolutely stared at Ye Chui: boss, do it. I know it''s for everyone''s good


    Therefore, ye Chui nodded that was "super helpless": I understand that although I am not willing at all, I can only do so for everyone!


    Then he held out his hand to Vivian''s chest


    Faria couldn''t see ye Chui''s action, but Debbie and Aifeiya saw it for real. They were lying in the slot directly. At this time, ye Chui still cared about playing hooligans? Is this the rhythm of knowing that you have to be cool before you die


    Ye Chui put her hand into Vivian''s arms with a painful (suspected) face. Vivian also showed a pair of shyness, but she couldn''t say a firm expression. Even she closed her eyes, slightly tilted her head and bit her lips


    "What are you doing?" Faria was waiting for Yechui to beg him for mercy, but Yechui squatted in front of Vivian with his back to him. He didn''t know what to do, so Faria was angry and decided to teach Yechui a lesson first. He quickly turned the Bible in his hand and stayed on a page¡ª¡ª


    [holy word: blade of punishment]


    An illusory short sword condensed in the air and flew quickly to the leaf droop.


    Debbie and Aifeiya were shocked at the same time and hurriedly shouted a warning to Ye Chui.


    At this moment, ye Chui finally touched what he wanted to touch - it was a pamphlet revised with parchment! This pamphlet was given to Vivian by Ye Chui. It was engraved with the belief collection matrix of Ye Chui magic. He gave it to Vivian to try if Vivian could feel the power of faith from it. Fortunately, Vivian didn''t store the ring. She put this pamphlet in her arms, and when she was arrested by Faria, Faria didn''t search her in all evil - for an ordinary girl who was expelled from the church, Faria obviously had no fear of her. The blade of punishment has broken through the air. Ye Chui stood up with a pamphlet in his hand and turned around. He opened a page of the pamphlet, and then made full use of his strength and shouted, "holy word: fuck, get out of here!" bang - the short sword came at a gallop, and suddenly received a huge force, which directly collapsed and disappeared in front of Ye Chui... (to be continued.) PS: in the next chapter, the protagonist will use three powerful holy words ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 191

    The holy word, in short, is the language of God.


    The power of the holy word of the church is that when believers speak the holy word, they will have a certain emotion in their hearts, which will resonate with the power of faith and form a powerful attack.


    The so-called holy word is actually a word full of power for believers. Use this word to stir up the power of faith.


    Now, ye Chui has carved a belief collection matrix on his statue in the center of the star square. The matrix echoes with the pamphlet in his hand. Holding this pamphlet that can be called the Bible in his hand, ye Chui can feel the power of faith, and he can also drive this power of faith, and the driving method, Is to shout out some words full of power for him, and use those words to turn the power of faith into attack.


    For believers, "the glare of the seven gods", "the guard of the seven gods" and "the blade of punishment" are powerful words. Through their devout worship of the seven gods and serious reading of the Bible, they make these words have a heavy weight in their hearts.


    But for ye Chui, the most powerful words are obviously the words that often burst out when swearing at others in the previous life, as well as all kinds of popular Internet buzzwords.


    Therefore, ye Chui just shouted "fuck, get out of here!" which is the holy word attack launched by Ye Chui''s power of driving his faith.


    Looking at the blade of punishment scattered in the air, the church was quiet at this moment. What happened?


    Ye Chui is studying the power of the church, which only slightly Ann knows. So only Vivian knows what the voice that ye Chui Gang just roared represents - Ye Chui really mastered the mysterious power of faith!


    Of course, the sentence "fuck, get out of here" is in the Chinese language of the last generation. It is not the language of this magical world, so ye Chui''s words seem to be a spell with wonderful magic in other people''s ears. There is an inexplicable mystery, as if the ancient language that has long been buried in the long river of history is full of unknown powerful forces


    Faria was stunned. His attack was completely dissolved by Ye Chui. How is this possible!?


    In this church, it is clear that only the power of faith can be used. Ye Chui is not a believer. What did he mean by yelling just now? Why can you dispel your holy words directly


    There must be something wrong!


    Thinking of this, Faria did not hesitate, and immediately turned a few more pages of his Bible. He decided to use his greatest strength to attack Ye Chui. He held the Bible in one hand and pointed to Ye Chui: "the glory of the seven gods shines on the world, the anger of the seven gods burns the evil of the world, the eyes of the seven gods look at all things in the world, and the blood of the seven gods sweeps all the scorched earth in the world... Holy word: the journey of the seven gods!"


    With Faria''s singing, transparent and illusory shadows appeared in front of him. Those shadows were wearing ancient armor and their faces were rotten. They were like ghosts from hell. They were summoned out under the power of Faria''s holy word. They pulled out their illusory long swords and roared silently. They began to rush to the leaf droop like the army marching.


    Debbie and Aifeiya were in a stunned and unresponsive state at this time. But seeing Faria using this powerful holy word, she was immediately surprised. Debbie couldn''t help but remind loudly, "hammer head, be careful!"


    She inadvertently exposed the identity of the iron swordsman, but it''s a pity that Faria was not in the mood to pay attention to what Debbie shouted at this time.


    Ye Chui trembled when he looked at the ghost army that killed him, but soon his fear was gone. The previous holy word had proved that his use of faith power was feasible. Looking at the ghost army that killed him, ye Chui took a deep breath and was ready to try another powerful word. He saw the pamphlet in his left hand, He clenched his right hand, waved it forward and shouted, "holy word: Grass Mud Horse!"


    Coax¡ª¡ª


    The invisible power of faith, under the action of Ye Chui''s holy words, immediately condensed and formed in front of Ye Chui, and became a... Alpaca.


    The power of the holy word is closely related to the user''s personal emotions. As the direct receiver of the power of the belief of the iron swordsman, ye Chui is equivalent to the seven gods in the seven God Church - the holy word in the church is personally created by the seven gods. Only the seven gods, the receiver of the belief, can directly determine the use of the church''s faith power, that is, the creation of the holy word.


    The power of faith that ye Chui is driving, he himself is the receiver, so he is now equivalent to the seven gods in the church. He can freely determine the use of this power of faith, and he can create any holy word by his own will.


    Only when he uses this holy word can others learn from him and master the power of this holy word.


    Ye Chui''s holy words are these words with power, and the power in these words will be embodied. Therefore, when ye Chui scolds "grass mud horses", a group of grass mud horses immediately appear. They are embodied through Ye Chui''s own seeing, hearing and thinking under the action of faith power.


    The alpacas, with Ye Chui''s fist waving work, immediately "chirp" shouted and rushed to the ghost army summoned by Faria''s holy word. Ghosts and alpacas soon collided. It was an illusory collision. The people and horses on both sides were translucent, but the collision was full of impact, "bang", "bang" and "bang" sounded one after another. In Debbie and Aifeiya''s eyes, which seemed numb because of shock, the grass mud horses overturned a group of ghost troops and made persistent efforts to rush to Faria. Faria screamed in his mouth, and then his body was hit by the grass mud horses and hit the statue of the seven gods heavily. The statue shook several times and collapsed on the ground. Faria spewed blood from his mouth and staggered up from the ground. At this moment, his body was not only rolled by a group of grass mud horses, In his heart, a group of grass and mud horses rolled by... Ye Chui looked at Faria''s tragedy and looked at the pamphlet in his hand, and was very satisfied with the power of this holy word. "Just now... What''s that?" Debbie could finally speak. She looked at Ye Chui with a stunned face. Aifeiya also said: "what did you summon, that is... What kind of Warcraft is that? Why have I never seen it?" "that''s not a Warcraft." Ye Chui said with an unfathomable face, "that''s a divine beast." "divine beast..." Debbie and Aifeiya were shocked by this magical word at the same time. It turned out that there were only Warcraft in the world, And the magical existence of divine beasts. "This is the power of faith!" Faria finally understood what. He looked at Ye Chui angrily and shocked, and his voice trembled slightly. "You... You stole the power of faith, and you stole the power of the church!" "steal? Steal?" Ye Chui snorted coldly, looked at the miserable Faria, and said in a cold voice, "The people of Stan worship me because I saved them. It is the glory I won with my own life. They spontaneously abandoned the faith of the church and began to believe in me. How can this be regarded as stealing and learning?" "no... impossible..." Faria seemed to be shocked. He never thought that someone could use the power of faith without borrowing the power of the church. This was something he had never heard of. He grabbed the holy word in his hand and couldn''t wait to open a page. "I''ll punish you for the seven gods. Holy word: the blade of Morson!" With Faria''s words, a dagger with a handle appeared in front of Faria, floating in the air. With Faria''s finger pointing to Ye Chui, the dagger with a handle shot at Ye Chui quickly and incomparably. "Holy word: ha ha!" Ye Chui said faintly, holding a pamphlet in his hand - what else is better than "ha ha" Can you refuse people more? An invisible wall appeared in front of Ye Chui. When they met the wall, the daggers were smashed into slag, which could not damage the invisible wall at all. He walked to Faria with a sneer: "Haven''t you found out that the power of faith you drive comes from the citizens of Stan City, and the power of faith I drive also comes from the citizens of Stan city. Therefore, you attack my power of faith with the power of faith, which represents the collision of the citizens'' faith in me and the church. Do you think they believe in me or you now? The answer is, you should You already know? " Ye Chui used the power of faith for the first time, and his power is still very imperfect. If he met the bishops of other cities, ye Chui''s holy words can''t compete at all, but in Stan City, ye Chui''s power of faith is the bane of Faria''s power of faith. His holy words are from kefaria! This is not a duel of power, but the faith of the city people. Faria is full of energy Trembling with fear, he looked at the leaf droop approaching and said in a trembling voice, "what are you... What are you going to do? I''m the bishop of Stan City, and I''m the official bishop of the Church... If you dare to kill me, you''ll become enemies with the church! You''ll be pursued and killed by the church, and there will be no peace forever!" "You''ve decided to make me restless since a long time ago, haven''t you? The church attacked me and my companions one after another. Now I''ve learned how to use the power of faith. It''s like if I don''t kill you, the church will let me go?" Ye Chui said with a mocking face. He stretched out his right hand to Faria, palm down, clenched his fist, middle finger out, and then suddenly poked at the sky - "holy word: lying trough!" (to be continued). PS: ask for monthly ticket and recommendation ticket ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 192

    [holy word: lying trough]


    As ye Chui stretched out his middle finger and suddenly poked into the sky, a huge force quickly gathered at Faria''s feet.


    Faria felt a strong oppressive force, but also felt that bursts of cold wind began to converge towards him. His hand holding the Bible began to tremble. Since he became a believer, he had never questioned the strong faith of the seven gods and was steadfast in his holy word. At this moment, his faith wavered.


    PA, the Bible fell off involuntarily in his hand and fell to the ground.


    He began to repent of his past sins in an instant. His body trembled uncontrollably and shouted, "no..."


    It''s too late.


    An unreal but real big sword broke out. The sword penetrated his back and chest, suspended his body directly for at least a few meters, and almost tore his body!


    This big sword drilled from the ground has a powerful and unpredictable power. Even the statues of the seven gods collapsed next to Faria were directly cut in half by this big sword. Faria, who has the power of an official bishop, died under the powerful holy word of Ye Chui in the splashing of blood!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In Anthony''s magic cabin, daggins, who was sitting in the courtyard with a worried face, suddenly burst into a powerful breath. The raging flame burned on her, and there were thunder lights shining on the flame.


    The holy word bug works by relying on the power of Faria''s faith. Now Faria is dead. The effect of the holy word insect also disappeared immediately, and dajinsi regained the powerful power of the Double Ninth level peak.


    She glanced at her hands, and then couldn''t help looking in the direction of the church. She smiled on her beautiful face. They succeeded!


    At the same time, busdor, who was closed in a secret room of the city Lord''s mansion next door, was suddenly shocked.


    "Da Jin Si''s strength has been restored..." he put a [gate of the hall of gra] spell around Anthony''s magic house, so he can feel the strong breath after the strength of Da Jin Si has been restored, but busdo doesn''t understand, "how can this happen... Faria is dead!?"


    The capital of the Matan Empire thousands of miles away.


    In a huge church far more magnificent and solemn than Stan city church. In front of the ten meter high statue of the seven gods, there is an old man with an old face, but wearing a bright red robe like blood, sitting safely on the futon. He is the cardinal osfrey who has been in contact with bishop Faria and arranged for Faria to attack daggins and steel swordsmen.


    He was also the supreme commander of the church in the Matan empire.


    Suddenly. Osfrey opened his eyes with an expression of surprise.


    "The seven gods in Stan city... Were destroyed? What happened there?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the church in the West District of Stan city.


    The big sword condensed from the holy words of the leaf hanging [lying trough] gradually disappeared. Faria''s body, which had been suspended in the air by the big sword, fell to the ground with a bang, which was already fragmented. It directly turned into a pool of mud, and those who died could no longer die. The chains of faith that bound Vivian and the cage that imprisoned her also disappeared at the same time.


    Vivian rubbed her numb arm and got up from the ground. Her eyes looked at Ye Chui with unspeakable longing: "boss... You really mastered the faith power of the church. Moreover, you killed Faria with the power of faith..."


    As an abandoned believer, Vivian knows the power of faith best. However, because of her understanding, she also knows how great Ye Chui does. Since the church began to appear, I don''t know how many people are interested in the power of faith and holy word. However, Vivian has never heard of anyone who can not join the church and use the power of the seven gods, Can skillfully use the power of faith!


    "Teacher, you... You..." Aifeiya''s voice was unspeakably shocked. Faith power, which was the most mysterious faith power. Ye Chui killed Faria on the main battlefield of Faria with faith power. Their task this time was to assassinate Faria, but after killing Faria, Aifeiya had a very unreal feeling


    Moreover, she thought more, so she understood more what it represented.


    Just kill Faria, she can still bear it, but now... Ye Chui has stolen the power of the church. If the people of the church know, it is definitely a great sin that ye Chui will not give up!


    At this moment, she suddenly felt cold.


    But looking at Ye Chui''s cold armor, she subconsciously had a strange feeling. The teacher was really the most powerful. As long as she followed the teacher, even if it had nothing to do with the whole world, her heart suddenly warmed up. Then she saw Ye Chui take off the mask of her face and reveal ye Chui''s face, Aifeiya''s enthusiasm was suddenly shattered by the cold water


    "Hammer head, you were so powerful just now!" Debbie would think so much. The statues of the seven gods in the church were destroyed, the glory of the seven gods dissipated automatically, and her sword Qi had recovered, so she casually put Gatlin on her shoulder, picked up her huge sword, walked to Ye Chui''s side, and patted Ye Chui''s shoulder with her small hand, "I often hear you talk about lying in the trough. It turns out that this sentence has such power. I''ll learn this holy word from you later. It''s so handsome."


    "Er... Let''s talk about this later."


    Ye Chui quickly said, Debbie''s picture of shouting "lying in the groove" at the enemy is too beautiful to imagine


    Now that Faria died, daggins''s strength should have been restored, and busdor should have noticed it. He hurriedly took out the magician robe of AKAS from the space ring and threw it next to Faria''s body, but after thinking about it, it seemed too obvious to put it in this place, so he deliberately put it in an insignificant place in the corner of the church.


    Having made these arrangements, he went out of the church. Take out the Warcraft recall card, recall the 18 Warcraft to the ancient tomb respectively, and then go into the church to call Debbie and others to their side, opening the stealth mode on the steel swordsman''s armor.


    The four disappeared from the church out of thin air.


    And almost at the moment when the figure of the four disappeared. A white light lit up in the middle of the church, and then the figure of busdor appeared. He was directly transmitted here.


    "What''s happening here?" Bristol looked around in surprise. When he saw Faria dead in a pool and the destroyed statues of the seven gods, his face couldn''t help pumping - Faria was damn. He couldn''t help teaching Ferrari for a long time. But even if he had such power, he just thought about it, and there were too many factors involved.


    But now Faria is dead. Not only is he dead, but the seven gods in Stan have even been destroyed.


    Do you want to play so big?


    This is the rhythm of declaring war with the Church


    Bristol looked around nervously to find out what was going on here.


    "Won''t he find us?" Debbie whispered nervously.


    Vivian''s nervous little face was pale: "it shouldn''t be..."


    She just finished. Busdor''s eyes looked straight at them. Judging from busdor''s expression, he had definitely found the trace of Ye Chui and others - the stealth equipment on Ye Chui''s armor was completed by dismantling busdor''s stealth wand. In addition, busdor, a magician specializing in the field, felt how sensitive and proficient in space magic. It''s impossible to hide from his eyes with invisibility.


    "What are you... What are you doing?" asked Bristol in a surprised voice.


    He is questioning Ye hang.


    Kill Faria and destroy the statues of the seven gods. Do you know what this means? If you let the church know, even your teacher, I can''t protect you. If you don''t talk about me, even if the Matan royal family comes forward, I''m afraid I can''t guarantee your safety!


    Ye Chui felt busdor''s worry. His heart was warm. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the magician''s robe in the corner.


    Busdor turned to look there, frowned slightly, stretched out his hand, and the robe appeared in his hand. He looked at it for a moment, and his eyes suddenly widened - from this long run, he could feel the smell of dark magic


    Busdor can become a magician specializing in the field. In addition to relying on the help of Ye Chui''s main character aura, the most important thing is that he himself is a knowledgeable and extremely intelligent person. Soon, he understood Ye Chui''s plan.


    Blame the dark mage!


    As long as the tragedy in the church is said to have been done by the dark magician, everything makes sense. The dark magician has always given people a strange and powerful feeling, and his mind is a little paranoid and abnormal. What they do will not shock people - kill an official bishop of the church directly, By the way, the statues of the seven gods were destroyed. This can''t be more extraordinary. I''m afraid no one will believe that it was done by a normal magician, but I''m afraid there''s no doubt that it was done by a dark magician


    Busdor pondered for a moment and smiled bitterly at the leaves. He was really defeated by his student. It turned out that he had already known the clue of the dark magician and used this method of framing two birds with one stone


    He shook his head, waved to Ye Chui, and motioned Ye Chui and others to leave quickly.


    The upheaval in the church will soon attract countless people.


    Ye Chui knows and will take people away immediately.


    As a result, just out of the church, there was a long roar in the air, and a figure fell from the sky. It was the mayor Eric who came later. He saw the mess here and his face was full of shock: "Mr. Bristol, what happened here?"


    "The dark magician is really rampant..." busdor sighed.


    "Dark magician?" Eric was stunned. As a swordsman at the top of the Ninth level, he felt very sensitive. He suddenly looked at the invisible direction of Ye Chui and others, "who is there?"


    "Father..." Aifeiya almost breathed out, and hurriedly covered her mouth with her hand.


    "No one is there," said Bristol hurriedly. "It was the dark magician who did this terrible thing."


    "But..." Eric looked at Ye Chui incredulously and lied to who. He just heard the voice!


    "No, but!" booth said firmly. "Mr. Bristol..." Eric pointed to Yechui. "Lord Eric, this mage''s robe was left here by the dark mage. There should be identity clues left by the robe owner. Through this robe, you should arrest the dark mage as soon as possible and must avenge bishop Faria!" busdor said in a deep voice, "The arrogant dark magician even destroyed the statues of the seven gods, which is a heinous crime. That dark magician must be punished. I suggest you not interrogate him and kill him directly." "..." Eric''s head was confused, but he could become the head of the city. Of course, he was not a fool. There was someone hiding nearby. Busdor couldn''t even feel it. It can only be said that busdor was pretending to be confused. Then suddenly Eric seemed to be hit by a lightning. His body shook. When he understood the truth, he almost knelt down for someone Don''t play so much... He looked at Ye Chui again, and his expression was inexplicably tangled: "well, Mr. busdor, I was wrong, and there was really no one here... In five minutes, the city Lord''s guard and the swordsmen of the swordsmen Association will come from the main street in the East, and there is no one on the Shengyin Avenue on the left side in front." Ye Chui and others listened to the latter sentence. Ye Chui didn''t say anything, and immediately left the church quickly according to Eric''s instructions... (to be continued.) PS: this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 193

    On the way back to Anthony''s magic hut, ye Chui passed by the city Lord''s guard, the swordsmen of the swordsmen guild and the believers who had been ordered by Faria to leave the church area, and left the west side silently through the Shengyin Avenue on the left. Because of the emergency, others did not notice the breath of Ye Chui and his party, Finally they returned to Anthony''s magic house.


    It was not until he reached the yard behind the hut that ye Chui eliminated the stealth effect.


    Da Jinshi is standing in the yard waiting for ye Chui and others to come back. She has changed back to her original cool dress. However, when she first met Ye Chui, she looked like an iceberg goddess. At that time, she had no focus with her indiscriminate eyes. Never looking at people directly, it would naturally make people feel cold, But now with Ye Chui''s glasses, her eyesight returns to normal, and her feeling is naturally different.


    Strong, and there is a touch of tenderness only for people such as ye Chui.


    In Yan Yan''s cold winter, she dressed in hot summer clothes, smiled and said to Ye Chui, "thank you for letting me regain my strength."


    "Grumble -" the dragon baby''s voice with great joy jumped from ye Chui''s shoulder into Da Jinshi''s arms. My baby worked hard for this moment


    Daggins smiled and held the baby dragon in her arms. Then she looked at Ye Chui, Debbie, effia and Vivian: "it seems that you have experienced a hard battle. I can feel at ease if you can come back safely."


    "Although it''s a little dangerous, it''s still very smooth in general." Ye Chui said with a smile. "We didn''t expect that there would be a magic array to imprison magic and sword spirit in the church. We almost said."


    Debbie nodded, "Faria is too cunning..."


    Ye Chui, Aifeiya and Vivian look at Debbie: you have no face to say that people are cunning


    Daggins was surprised: "that''s... The glory of the seven gods? I''ve heard that this magic array can only work by relying on the seven gods. Under such a magic array, only the power of faith of the church can be used. Unexpectedly, there is such a magic array in the seven gods in Stan City... Have you all been recruited? How did you turn defeat into victory?"


    "Of course, it''s the power of faith!" Debbie said happily, telling the situation at that time. Dakins was completely shocked. She put her finger on the top of some sliding glasses, and looked at Ye Chui as if looking at a monster: "you... You can control the power of faith?"


    "In fact, it''s not difficult. Just understand the belief collection matrix, and now the citizens of Stan are more firm in my belief. It''s impossible for Faria to use the faith of the citizens of stan to defeat me. I can just restrain him." Ye Chui knows his strength very clearly, "If I change to another bishop, I''m afraid my faith is weak. After all, I don''t have a perfect grasp of this power."


    "But after all, you have mastered..." dajinsi said in a surprised voice.


    Vivian also nodded hurriedly: "the boss is so powerful." she looked at Ye Chui and looked forward, "boss, boss, can you let me learn your faith? I want to help you when I encounter this kind of thing in the future."


    Vivian was once a believer and a trainee bishop, but after being deprived of the Bible, she can only be an ordinary girl. In the past, she had no pursuit of power, but now she has expectations. She doesn''t want to be a burden because she can''t help Ye Chui and others when she is in danger.


    "Yes." hearing Vivian''s words, ye Chui smiled casually. He patted Vivian on the shoulder and said jokingly. "Then you will be my Pope in the future. You can use my power of faith freely."


    Ye Chui just said these words casually.


    But as he finished, a light golden light suddenly lit up on Vivian. At that moment, Vivian seemed to be different, and there was a sense of solemnity. Even daggins Debbie Aifeiya felt some unspeakable dignity from her


    Soon, Vivian returned to normal. She looked at her hands vaguely: "Alas? What just happened?"


    Ye Chui also looked strange: "I don''t know..."


    "Hammerhead..." after all, daggins was well-informed. She quickly reacted and said in a surprised voice, "you just ordered Vivian to become the pope!"


    "What?"


    Ye Chui looked at daggins in shock.


    Daggins took a deep breath, looked at Ye Chui and said: "The citizens of Stan City believe in steel swordsmen. Their power of faith is aimed at you, so you have the right to distribute these power of faith. You are equivalent to the seven gods in the church. You can even say that you have become a ''God''. Your words are the words of God, and God can not only create holy words, but also appoint the pope as his spokesman in the world ... you just accepted Vivian as your spokesman! "


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Vivian: "


    Effia: "


    Debbie: "


    Pope, this is not a realm of strength, but a human spokesman designated by the god worshipped by the church through some way.


    Strictly speaking, anyone can become a pope. Becoming a religious queen will have the strongest affinity for the power of faith. Even if he was just an ordinary person, he will quickly control the power of holy words and quickly advance to become a cardinal. However, in fact, every Pope of the seven God church on egandas continent, They are all held by cardinals.


    The seven gods who created the seven God church have not walked in the world for many years. The selection of the Pope is carried out through a special way. Becoming a religious queen will obtain high religious affinity, but it is definitely more direct than being directly appointed by the God of faith - Vivian is the Pope directly appointed by the "God" of Yechui!


    Not to mention the power, at least Vivian''s current Pope''s name is more authentic than today''s seven God Pope


    Although her Pope was appointed by Yee Chui jokingly.


    "Lying in the trough. Can you do that!?" when you understand the truth, ye Chui doesn''t calm down directly.


    Debbie and Aifeiya also looked at Ye Chui and Vivian with complicated expressions.


    As for Vivian herself, the little girl has been directly stunned. He... Became the Pope? As a former seven God, she knows best what the Pope stands for


    "In theory, that''s it." daggins also looked at Vivian with a strange expression, and then said solemnly, "But now the seven God church is the mainstream Church in the world. If you use the power of faith, you will create a new church. It can''t be accommodated by the seven God church. If you let them know what you do, they will try their best to destroy you."


    "That is to die in the light..." some cold sweat came out of Ye Chui.


    "Master, don''t worry. I swear by my life that I will never reveal your identity." effia said seriously at once.


    "Not to mention me. Your life is my life," Debbie continued.


    Daggins smiled softly: "I swear by my life that you will never reveal the secret of the hammer head."


    As Da Jinsi finished, a faint golden light fell on Da Jinsi.


    Ye Chui was stunned.


    Daggins smiled: "hammer, don''t forget that you are a God now. You already have the ability to witness the oath. If I break the oath, your power of faith will directly attack and strangle me. Moreover, because I swear in front of you, even if I enter the field of expertise, I can''t resist the power of oath counterattack."


    "Lying trough... You can still play like this!?" Ye Chui was shocked again.


    The sacred master-student contract, adventure partner contract and challenge can all have the testimony of the church. This is to borrow the "divine power" of the seven gods. Now swearing to Ye Chui can also play the role of "divine power"


    The so-called God is actually just a concept. It is not that a person can become a god if he is strong enough - there is no doubt that the most powerful person in ancient and modern times is the magical emperor who created the magic era, but he is not a God - God is for faith. When a person bears countless existing beliefs, it is under the action of the belief matrix He will break away from the concept of the body and become a powerful symbol, which is God.


    The seven gods who founded the seven gods church was originally a powerful magician. After the seven gods church began to appear, his image was directly deified and became a true God. With the growth of the seven gods church, his "divine personality" became more and more powerful.


    Ye Chui can now be called God, but he is just a little god that can''t even compare with the fingers of the seven gods... God, his "divine personality" can be almost ignored.


    But... From today on, he is a God.


    "It''s so exciting..." Debbie and effia looked at Ye Chui blankly.


    Ye Chui also woke up after a while: "don''t worry about these things for the time being... We still have to fight with the dark magician. In this battle, daggins must give full play to let everyone see that you avenged the bishop and solved the dark magician."


    Daggins nodded quickly, "I know."


    "But boss... Oh, no, my God." Vivian didn''t know whether she meant it or was influenced by the relationship between the Pope and God. Her eyes looking at Ye Chui became fanatical and worshipped, and her title changed, "there is still a big thing to be solved before solving the dark magician."


    "What big thing?" Ye Chui asked Vivian strangely.


    "My God, what''s the name of our church?" Vivian looked forward to Yechui. Although Yechui''s church now has only two people, God and Pope. Although the god worshipped by the church can be crushed into slag by the God of the seven God church with a little finger, at least... The name of their church should be determined quickly, shouldn''t it?


    Oh, and the holy dogma of the church must be determined quickly... (to be continued.) PS: ask for monthly ticket recommendation ~ ~ ~ ~ the concept of God has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 194

    "How about our church called iron and steel?"


    The naming of the church was indeed a big event, so Yechui and his group immediately brainstormed and put forward suggestions. First, effia put forward the proposal, but others immediately shook their heads and denied it. Debbie pondered, "the name is not pleasant at all. If you don''t understand it, you think we are blacksmiths... Why don''t you call it hammerhead teaching?"


    "... Debbie, your name is more like a blacksmith, and speaking of it, it''s not as good as my iron teaching," Sophia retorted immediately.


    "No, I think it''s very pleasant," Debbie repeated the name hammerhead.


    Daggins smiled and said, "that''s Debbie. You''re used to calling the name of hammerhead, but you have to know that building a church privately is a felony, so can there be any information in the name that shows the identity of the god worshipped by the church."


    Hearing what Jin Si said, Vivian suddenly brightened her eyes and immediately shouted, "I know, I know. It''s the most suitable way to call lying trough teaching."


    Aifeiya also had an idea: "I think it should be called Grass Mud Horse teaching!"


    This time, effia''s proposal was strongly recognized by Debbie: "yes, yes, I also think Grass Mud Horse teaching is the most appropriate."


    Daggins was puzzled and said, "what is grass mud horse?"


    Vivian explained excitedly: "this is an existence more magical than Warcraft. It is called a divine beast. This powerful existence can be summoned from the holy words used by my God. Even the holy words of bishop Faria''s'' journey of the seven gods'' are not comparable!"


    Dakins nodded thoughtfully, "Grass Mud Horse teaching is really good... What do you think of hammer head?"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Listening to several fresh and refined girls discussing the topic of grass mud horses and sleeping slots, ye Chui felt like a group of grass mud horses rolling by... He said with some sweat, "I don''t think these are appropriate. Let me think about the name of the church." after a pause, he looked at Vivian again, "Also, can you not call me my God? It sounds strange. It''s like sighing."


    "This is the exclusive address of the Pope." Vivian immediately said seriously, "I''ve seen the classics of the seven God church. That''s what the Pope over there calls the seven gods."


    ¡ª¡ªIt seems that Vivian is very conscious and becomes the queen of Yechui''s church, and the seven God church will become theirs directly.


    "That''s their way of calling, we don''t call it that." Yechui quickly rejected.


    "What do I call you?" Vivian asked.


    "You''d better call me boss as before," said Ye Chui with a headache. In fact, ye Chui didn''t want to establish a church at all. He just acted in the spirit of Xueba (self naming) I was interested in the power of faith, but listen to dakins, no matter whether I want to establish a church or not, as long as I control the power of faith, ye Chui''s identity as a God is certain. The meaning of the church is God, the meaning of God lies in faith, and ye Chui has established his own faith, so whether ye Chui wants it or not, the church already exists Here we are.


    No way, then play.


    "Oh." Vivian nodded immediately. Now she has become the Pope of Yechui. Yechui''s words have a noble power for her to obey wholeheartedly.


    "Hammer head..." Debbie rubbed against Ye Chui at this time, and the little girl smiled hehe on her face, "do you want me to be a pope, too?"


    "No!" Vivian said hurriedly, "there can only be one Pope in a church! But the boss can give you faith blessings to make you understand the use of the power of faith faster."


    "That''s OK." Debbie immediately raised her head. "What kind of blessing?"


    Vivian thought, "as long as the boss thinks of blessing and kisses his forehead."


    "And I, and I," said effia suddenly. "I also want to bless! But master, can you put on a mask and bless?"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Daggins pulled Debbie and Aifeiya with a bitter smile: "although the faith power of the church is powerful, using this power will degrade your original swordsman power. I suggest you don''t learn the faith power of hammer head. The gain is not worth the loss."


    "So it is?" Debbie immediately shrunk her neck, and then she said with some worry, "the hammer has mastered the power of faith, isn''t its strength going backwards?"


    "No." Yechui shook his head, "the use of the power of faith is actually a kind of magic, so it has no impact on my magic power. It will only affect the swordsman''s sword Qi, but I don''t have any swordsman power, so I call it."


    Hearing Ye Chui''s explanation, Debbie and Aifeiya were relieved. If ye Chui''s strength was greatly reduced for the belief power of seeing light and death, it would be more than worth the loss.


    Then they turned back to the previous topic to discuss the naming of the church, but before they could figure out the reason, balman rushed to the side door of the main house on one side of the courtyard and said in an eager voice: "Miss Aifeiya, miss daggins and steel swordsman, we just got the news that the city Lord has found the clue of the dark magician. He asked me to inform you to meet them quickly!"


    Ye Chui exchanged eyes with several girls and immediately agreed, "I see, we''ll go now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bagens'' residence, in a room.


    The doors and windows are closed tightly, and heavy curtains are pulled on the windows. The whole room is dark and gloomy. There is a disgusting smell of blood and decay in the air. Tables, chairs, beds and other furniture have become smashed, as if there was a big fire not long ago when living here - the owner of the house is naturally the dark magician AKAS. He fought Ye Chui in the star square not long ago, Although he had been suppressing Ye Chui, he was finally bluffed away by Ye Chui, and ye Chui''s look of no fear for him during the war also made him feel unspeakable anger afterwards.


    At this time, he sat cross legged in the middle of the room. Under him was a magic array carved with blood. The red characters flickered from time to time, and there were several dead hens in the corner of the room.


    Layers of black smoke filled AKAS''s body constantly, giving him a kind of treacherous temperament.


    "This magic array needs human blood to play its maximum effect, and chicken blood will greatly reduce the effect of this magic array..." a hoarse voice said in the dark in AKAS''s ear. It is the demon God in the book of darkness who confused AKAS''s fall.


    "Of course I know, but recently the city has been very nervous about the investigation of the dark magician. If you kill someone, you will be doubted. You can only use chicken blood instead!" AKAS said coldly with a somewhat surly voice, "Don''t worry, when my strength is high enough, I must kill the hammer and iron swordsmen and use their blood and soul to improve my strength..."


    At this point, AKAS seemed to imagine that he had solved the leaf drooping problem by himself. He couldn''t help but show a look of ecstasy on his face and said "quack quack" He laughed. Since falling into the dark magic, he felt that his strength was increasing day by day. It was great to master the powerful power. It seemed that in a short time, no one in the world would be his opponent again. How could the small Stan city stop his pace?


    Hammerhead, steel swordsman, Bristol, Eric, daggins... All these powerful people will become the undead in his hands, soon. Soon that day will come!


    "Dangdang."


    Just as AKAS was dreaming of a better future in ecstasy, the knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    "Who is it?" exclaimed AKAS in a low, angry voice, annoyed by the interruption of daydreams.


    "AKAS, it''s me, bagens." bagens''s voice sounded outside the door, with a faint tremble in his voice. "I have something to ask you. Open the door first."


    "..." AKAS was unhappy on his ferocious and twisted face. However, he finally stood up with patience, restrained his dark breath, went to the door, opened a crack in the door, and looked at the door with his pale face, "Mr. bargens, what can I do for you?"


    "AKAS..." bagens''s face was also pale. He looked at the dark room behind AKAS, his lips trembled slightly, and then asked, "are you really the dark magician who killed President OPP?"


    "What?" AKAS was stunned for a moment, then a black light flashed in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "you have found it?" he opened the door and chuckled a few times. "In that case, Mr. bargens, you will become a part of my strength?"


    With AKAS''s words, his body began to emit a thick and evil black fog, and the black tentacles quickly condensed out, so he was going to catch bagens.


    Bargens was obviously ready in advance. He quickly picked up his magic wand and cast an intermediate auxiliary spell [shield of light] in front of him. His body jumped back quickly, and then a shield emitting bright light appeared in front of bargens.


    The [shield of light] is the same as the [shield of sun] Ye Chui learned. However, the [shield of sun] is the space magic of the main defense, and the [shield of light] is the light magic of the main healing, so the defense ability of the [shield of sun] is obviously stronger than the [shield of light], and AKAS''s dark tentacle once broke Ye Chui''s [shield of sun] Of course, bargens'' shield of light cannot resist the power of dark tentacles.


    With a few clicks, the dark tentacle directly smashed the light shield condensed by the [light shield], and directly entangled bargens'' body, quickly trying to pull bargens into his room.


    AKAS''s face was ferocious and terrible, and bursts of low laughter like the whispers of hell.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Advanced attack skill [star sky chopping]


    A sword light suddenly fell from the air and cut on the dark tentacles released by AKAS. Suddenly, it smashed the dark tentacles, followed by a figure falling from the air. It was Eric, the city Lord of Stan. With his appearance, the city Lord guards quickly surrounded him from all directions, some standing on the wall and some directly on the roof On, the swords were drawn, including Ye Chui''s acquaintances such as assol, Allen and Damon.


    Bristol also appeared suddenly in the white light, standing on Eric''s side.


    "AKAS. You are willing to degenerate, learn dark magic and commit heinous crimes. You can''t escape from here today. Bow down and admit your life." Eric pointed his long sword at AKAS. Said coldly.


    Eric, busdor and the city Lord''s guard actually arrived here long ago, surrounded all around, and asked bagens to make a final confirmation. It was obvious that AKAS was the dark magician.


    Under the twist of dark magic, he would not hesitate to kill bagens who brought him back from the mountain village!


    Bargens saved by Eric. With shock and disappointment on his face, he looked at AKAS who seemed to have changed a person: "you... You are really a dark magician... AKAS, you... How did you become like this?"


    "What''s wrong with the dark magician? I feel stronger than I''ve ever had..." AKAS saw the people around him. He was slightly surprised for a moment, pulled out a sneer from the corners of his mouth, and the black fog began to grow stronger and stronger. His voice pointed at bargens with a bit of arrogance and said, "my talent was good, but why should I be pressed by others everywhere? At first, it was Albert, then the hammer, and the iron swordsman. It''s too unfair in the world! I don''t believe it!"


    "It''s not that the world is unfair," busdor said coldly to AKAS. "It''s you who made the wrong choice, AKAS. You will pay for your wrong choice."


    "Gaga......" AKAS sneered wildly. He was most afraid of busdor and Eric in Stan City, but now the dark magic affected his mind and expanded his pride belonging to the seven original sins. Instead of being afraid, he had an impulse to kill all these people. With his laughter, the black fog on him began to increase exponentially, with a loud bang, and huge black tentacles stretched around him. The room originally belonging to AKAS was directly torn into ruins by the black tentacles.


    One of the city Lord''s guards retreated involuntarily. One of the city Lord''s guards could not retreat, and was wrapped around his body by the black tentacle. In the scream, his body began to be obscene quickly. Busdor hurriedly released a space curse and cut off the tentacle, but the city Lord''s guard had already become a corpse.


    The power of the black tentacle is very frightening.


    Eric and busdor also had a dignified look on their faces. Obviously, the strength of the dark magic practiced by AKAS was more powerful than they thought. However, they exchanged eyes: the stronger the better. I''m afraid he''s not strong. If he''s not strong, how can I take the blame on him


    Eric broke out a strong sense of war and shouted: "AKAS practiced dark magic, brutally killed President faop and Bishop Faria, and destroyed the seven gods and statues of Stan city. As the city Lord of Stan, I ordered the city Lord''s guards to work together to kill him without leaving any room!"


    "Kill bishop Faria? Destroy the seven gods and statues in Stan?" AKAS, wrapped in the black fog, heard these testimonies and had unspeakable doubts in his heart, but now he was so fierce that he could care so much, and a burst of arrogant laughter came out of his mouth, "die, you all want to die!"


    But suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Advanced Attack spell [chain storm of lightning stars]


    Heavy lightning fell from the sky and bombarded the black fog like an octopus like storm. The thick tentacles disappeared into nothingness and disappeared at the moment of touching the lightning. The houses that had been turned into ruins around were turned into garbage under the lightning, which wrapped AKAS in layers of black fog, Most of them were dispersed in an instant, revealing AKAS''s face, which was a little stiff because of shock.


    Another bolt of lightning struck down, and AKAS was directly blown to the ground. He was miserable, his hair exploded, and his body was still emitting thick smoke. Finally, his face showed an expression of fear.


    In the air, the steel swordsman who has the ability to fly is holding dajinsi. Dajinsi is holding a magic wand. The magic wand is pointing at AKAS on the ground. Around the two people''s bodies, there are seven lightning agglomerated spheres, which constantly flash each other.


    AKAS, who was seduced and degenerated by the dark forces, already has the power of the Ninth level peak, but he didn''t learn the Ninth level peak by himself. Is it comparable to the Double Ninth level peak reached by daggins through hard practice?


    Most importantly¡ª¡ª


    "It''s great that you don''t have to feel blind when you start the spell." one arm of daggins was hanging around Ye''s neck, and the other hand holding the wand stretched out her index finger to gently push the glasses on the top of the bridge of the nose, with unspeakable joy. (to be continued.)


    PS: the name of the church will be announced in the next chapter to make everyone feel fresh and refined... In addition, for the super large chapter of nearly 5000 words, ask for monthly tickets and recommendation tickets~~~~~


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 195

    "It''s great that you don''t have to feel blind when you start the spell." when dakins saw that a spell had turned over the bottom, she felt unspeakably happy.


    In the past, when she was strong, she could feel the enemy''s position with her mental strength. Unfortunately, her eyes were not good. The effect of the spell could be seen by others, but she couldn''t see it. That kind of strength was greatly reduced in her own heart, but now it''s different. With the help of Ye Chui''s glasses, she finally realized how powerful her strength was.


    ¡ª¡ªDaggins, who specializes in lightning magic and flame magic, has no doubt about her violent tendency


    He found that ye Chui had taken her to the top of bagens''s residence, so Dajin loosened her arm holding Ye Chui''s neck, and her body fell gently with the light of fire and lightning, and accurately fell beside busdor. Her clothes and skirts floated gently, beautiful, noble and powerful!


    Among the people present, except for Bristol and Eric, others didn''t know that daggins and steel swordsman were coming, so they saw them appear, and daggins bombarded the dark magician with a powerful spell, which immediately brightened everyone''s eyes, and the previous fear of the dark magician was swept away, Not to mention the steel swordsman flying in the sky¡ª¡ª


    "God, that armor... Is he an iron swordsman? He flew over!"


    "Have steel swordsmen become swordsmen? I heard that only when they enter the field of swordsmen can they fly!"


    "And miss daggins, the spell she just released is so powerful. Is this the power of the Double Ninth level peak? It''s incredible!"


    "Compared with them, the dark magician is just scum."


    ¡­¡­


    AKAS, who has just been thundered, is protected by dark magic. Instead of fainting, he clearly felt the changes in the morale of the surrounding city Lord guards after the arrival of the iron swordsman and daggins. The conversation voices full of awe and contempt for them were clearly introduced into his ears, which undoubtedly exploded the negative emotions such as "jealousy", "pride" and "greed" in his heart.


    As a result, bursts of black fog filled his body. He climbed up again like a ghost, with a dark and ferocious face. His voice was hoarse and hard to hear: "iron swordsman, daggins... What are you? Today I''m going to kill you two in front of everyone and let them know that I''m far greater than you... I AKAS is the one who deserves the most respect and awe. You''re all going to die, die!"


    Ten thick black tentacles condensed behind him. Five of them quickly rushed to the leaf droop in the air, and the other five attacked the daggins ahead.


    The attack means of the dark magician is the black fog. This fog can condense into tentacles, has great destructive power, and can release dark magic such as [dark phagocytosis], [soul sacrifice]. At the moment, the tentacles condensed by AKAS are obviously stronger and thicker than those condensed when facing the city Lord''s guards. This made all the city Lord guards sweat one after another.


    However¡ª¡ª


    Ye Chui, who was in the air, saw the attacking tentacles, but smiled coldly on his face. He had a hand with AKAS and experienced the characteristics of this tentacle. He may not be fully sure of this tentacle as a magician, but now he will have no difficulty in adding steel swordsman armor.


    He pulled out his long sword from his waist and pointed it at his tentacle.


    [infinite wind blade]


    The blades of the big waves shot out from the blade. Each path has the powerful destructive power to directly cut off several waist thick trees, and when the wind blades can be released in unlimited piles, the power is even more powerful and terrible - the thick tentacles condensed by black fog, which seems to be really composed of smoke at this moment, The powerful Holy Spirit will be destroyed by Ye Chui''s [infinite wind blade], not to mention these tentacles.


    Even the wind blade afterwave of [infinite wind blade] penetrated through layers of black fog and directly bombarded AKAS, making AKAS''s body tremble like duckweed in the wind. Slender wounds appeared on his body, and the black fog penetrated into those wounds


    On the other hand, the five tentacles attacking daggins also came to the eyes in an instant. Eric clenched the long sword in his hand and was ready to start, but busdor, who knew daggins better, looked carefree, without any tension or intention to start. Then daggins pointed the wand at the front with the same random action¡ª¡ª


    Advanced Attack curse [roaring flames of heaven and earth]


    Coax¡ª¡ª


    A huge fireball appeared at the front of the wand. This powerful advanced attack spell that once burned the body of the snow dragon was like calling a sun with blazing temperature. The flame spread, burning the black tentacles directly into ashes, and burning down the black tentacles to AKAS, This made AKAS, who was already miserable all over, even more miserable. He screamed and rolled to the ground, trying to put out the flame.


    The iron swordsman and Da Jinsi directly abused the dark magician, which encouraged the surrounding city Lord guards. The dark magician was really like slag in front of them!


    Ye Chuo fell from the air to Jin Si''s side. The posture was cool. Looking around, the city Lord guards couldn''t help cheering out.


    Then there was a sound of footsteps, but Debbie and Aifeiya rushed after them. They also hurried to stand with ye Chuda gold, but it was obvious that they had lost a good time to be cool. They looked at AKAS lying on the ground with smoke all over, and felt that there was no need to rush over


    Although Vivian becomes the new Pope of Yee Chui, she is only an ordinary little girl. Gasping for breath, she ran with balman. Baby dragon lay in her arms and felt happy with Vivian''s running.


    AKAS lay on the ground for half a sound and there was no movement.


    Ye Chui turned his head in disappointment and whispered to busdor, "has he hung up? The dark magician is too weak. At this level, he doesn''t even have the qualification to carry the black pot..."


    Hear him say that. Eric and Bristol''s face smoked directly. It''s not that the dark magician is too weak, it''s that you two are too strong


    A city Lord guard boldly went to AKAS and tried to confirm the other party''s state. Suddenly, busdor felt something. His face changed greatly, and with a wave of his hand, the city Lord''s guard was surrounded by a white light and disappeared from the original place, but was transferred away by busdor.


    AKAS, who had been silent, floated slowly from the ground. He was first attacked by the wind blade of leaf droop. He was burned by the flame of Dajin silk, and there was almost no complete place on his body. At this time, those terrible and fatal wounds on his body began to recover quickly under the moisture of the dark fog. However, in this way, he gave people a more evil feeling, with a trembling cold smell.


    "Unexpectedly all right?" leaf hangs that is facial expression a joy, "that is best!"


    "The magic of the dark magician is different from other forces. They take the seven original sins as the source of strength. The higher the damage they receive, the more angry they are, the stronger their strength will become!" dajinsi obviously knows very well about the dark magic, explained in her mouth, and then looked at busdor, "Mr. busdor, please give this to me!"


    Bristol nodded. With his arms outstretched, a transparent wall immediately spread around, enveloping the dark magician, ye Chui, Da Jinsi and others, and excluding the city Lord''s guard.


    Eric understood the idea of white busdor and shouted to the somewhat puzzled City Lord guard: "the dark magician will give it to miss daggins and the iron swordsman. You can carry out peripheral defense!"


    "Yes!" shouted the city Lord''s guards.


    The people of Stan city who heard the news here gradually gathered here at the moment, and under Eric''s sign, they were not driven away, but let them enjoy how daggins and steel swordsmen worked together to tyrannize the dark magician


    At the moment, in the space cover expanded by busdor, there are only the dark magician and the strange fighting team composed of Ye Chui and daggins, Debbie, aifeia, Vivian and longbaobao. Busdor floats in the air to maintain the space cover. He looks like he can''t do anything.


    AKAS''s body was floating in the air. The expression on his face became distorted, ferocious and more evil because of anger. Dark tentacles began to condense out of the black fog. This time, the black tentacles were thin and long, but they gave people a stronger feeling. They twisted and tangled around his body with some disgusting texture, And AKAS''s eyes have completely turned blood red, and his voice can''t hear his original tone. The voice is dry, dumb and cold. He can''t hear other emotions except anger. He screamed at Ye Chui: "Die! You will all die here! My dark magic will devour you all, and you will repent of your arrogance towards me in hell..."


    In the face of the dark magician who obviously entered the max state, ye Chui and Da Jinsi still had very calm expressions, and they still had a leisurely conversation. The content of their conversation was like this¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll go first and give you the last fatal blow."


    "No, I''m sealed by the holy word bug. I haven''t done it for a long time. Let me do it first. In order to help you make a laser matrix these days, I seem to have a new understanding of thermal power fusion elements. I want to have a try."


    "Your attack is so powerful that you accidentally killed him. I also want to see what the dark magic is all about."


    "I promise not to kill him."


    "Who believes it... I''ll kill him half first. Can''t you go up again?"


    Standing next to Debbie finally couldn''t help it: "why don''t you two decide who will beat him?"


    Ye Chui and Da Jinsi lit up at the same time: "good idea!"


    AKAS: "... (to be continued.)


    PS: after reading the message, some readers were not interested in the setting of the holy word grass mud horse. In fact, when writing that chapter, cannon hesitated and felt some mischief, but finally chose to write it like that. The setting of the holy word is words with strong emotion. These online words themselves are not the whim of cannon, but fully in line with the setting Facts have proved that the subscription of that chapter is also growing fastest. It seems that there are still a lot of people who like that kind of spoof plot. Therefore, cannon can only say sorry for the students who choose to abandon the book because of this setting. No kind of article can convince every reader, so cannon only hopes that the remaining readers can continue to support it Thank you.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 196

    When ye Chui and Da Jinshi saw that they were really ready to stroke to decide who would beat them first, there was no doubt that AKAS''s heart collapsed at this moment, so his anger began to burn exponentially. Even his mouth could not speak normally except for a sharp roar. The slender black tentacles behind him entangled and twisted each other, Finally, it was like a poisonous snake, with bursts of air breaking sound, like an arrow, shooting at Ye Chui and Da Jinsi.


    It seems that these tentacles can directly destroy anything they touch and destroy everything!


    But Yechui and daggins obviously didn''t take it seriously¡ª¡ª


    "Be quiet first!"


    Ye Chui turned his head and shouted angrily at AKAS. His right arm was lifted up, followed by a magic missile. He only heard a loud "boom". The dense black tentacles that could absolutely frighten the patients with dense phobia were directly surrounded by the blast wave of the explosion. The powerful explosion formed a strong wind pressure in the space cover formed by busdor, Vivian almost fell to the ground accidentally. Fortunately, Debbie and Aifeiya grabbed her in time, and busdor, who was floating in the air to maintain the space cover, shook involuntarily, and his face showed surprise.


    The power of this explosion is enough even if it directly bombards its own protective cover


    The new armor designed by my student is really powerful. It is worthy of being the one who can turn over the Stan City Church!


    After the explosion, AKAS could not say again that he was lying on the ground sadly and raised his leg from the broken bricks. Is bouncing and trembling


    Daggins looked at Ye Chui in disbelief. Her expression was unspeakable surprise - when Debbie and aifeia thought that daggins was surprised that ye Chui''s magic missile gun had such a powerful power, they heard daggins''s angry question to Ye Chui: "there''s no result yet. Why did you do it first!"


    "Er. I can''t help it..." Ye Chui turned his head and looked at AKAS with worry on his face. "Won''t he really hang up this time?"


    The more hurt and angry the dark magician is, the stronger his power will be. In fact, Da Jinsi has told him on his way here. So they have already discussed it. In order to let AKAS break out the most destructive power and make him qualified to carry the black pot, ye Chui and daggins deliberately didn''t look at AKAS and rowed to discuss who would go first in order to completely annoy AKAS. Make him the most powerful.


    He solved hundreds of Holy Spirits and killed Faria in one breath. If it was just the strength shown by AKAS now, it would not be enough


    At the moment, there are some believers among the people gathered to see the excitement. Yechuk hopes that these people will testify that AKAS is the one who killed Faria and almost destroyed the church!


    I have to say that this performance of AKAS disappointed him a little


    "I feel that his breath of life has become weaker and weaker..." Da Jinsi has far more spiritual perception than leaf droop. She gently waved her wand. A small lightning ball appeared at the top of the wand. It was torn and pulled into a flash of lightning and hit AKAS, but AKAS still didn''t respond, so Dakin looked at Ye hang helplessly, "it seems that she really hung up."


    Ye Chui looked at daggins: "do you understand the magic spell of treatment?"


    "...." dajinsi rolled her eyes and put her finger on her glasses. "I only know destruction, not cure."


    "OK..." Ye Chui could only sigh helplessly and walked carefully towards AKAS.


    AKAS seems to have completely lost his voice. Even the legs that were bouncing have completely calmed down. Ye Chui shouted AKAS''s name a few times, but there was no response. He finally went to AKAS and picked up AKAS''s body with a long sword. He found that AKAS is not dead, and his face is very pale, But the mouth seems to be breathing.


    When he saw Ye Chui''s cold armor, his godless eyes showed a strong color of fear - it was obvious that his seven original sins such as anger, greed and arrogance had become fear because of the power of Ye Chui and Da Jinsi.


    A dark magician who is no longer angry, greedy and arrogant will lose all his strength. Ye Chui understood this, so he couldn''t help sighing and speechless disappointment.


    But just then, with a snap, something fell out of AKAS''s arms - it was a book with a black cover.


    Book of darkness!


    The book fell on the ground and crashed several times, and the pages automatically began to turn. Ye Chui felt an ominous smell from there. He hurried to start the overspeed state, and his figure quickly retreated and returned to Da Jinsi.


    The sound of clatter kept ringing, the paper on the dark book kept turning back and forth, and the picture was very strange.


    "What''s that?" the leaf drooped.


    The eyes behind the daggins lens widened: "that''s the book of darkness... How can there be a Book of darkness in Stan city?"


    "What is the book of darkness?" Ye Chui was more curious.


    Daggins quickly explained: "when a magician degenerates and learns dark magic, it usually begins with the temptation and confusion of some dark holy things. The so-called dark holy things are generally items such as swords, magic wands and magic robes, but there is one kind of dark holy thing that is the most terrible, that is, the book of darkness... Every book of darkness is sealed with a dark demon!"


    Speaking of this, daggins seemed to feel cold, and her left hand tightly hugged the right arm holding the Magic Wand - her parents got a dark book because of someone''s frame, and then they were seduced and confused by the spirit inside and entered the dark field


    "Help... Help me..." AKAS shouted weakly.


    "AKAS, you let me down... Gaga, you don''t deserve my service anymore..." the hoarse and ugly voice echoed. AKAS began to shake violently. Bursts of black fog were absorbed from his nose, mouth and eyes, and continuously integrated into the dark book, and his body began to shrink rapidly.


    At the beginning, AKAS got the book of darkness because the demon spirit betrayed Mattis, the original holder of the book of darkness. Now AKAS was defeated miserably, and the demon spirit betrayed AKAS without hesitation


    Ye Chui had felt the cold breath from the dark book. He didn''t hesitate. With a wave of his hand towards the dark book and a whoosh, the laser burst out and shot at the dark book. He felt the danger and had to destroy the dark holy thing as soon as possible.


    However, after the indestructible laser touched the dark book, it did not play its due effect. On the contrary, it seemed to be absorbed by the dark book and integrated into the dark book - Dark Magic has the characteristics of swallowing, and ordinary magic attacks are useless to them!


    In a flash, AKAS has become a corpse, the rolling black fog in the dark book comes out, and a ferocious figure begins to take shape quickly - Ye Chui''s great boss is finally on the stage!


    But obviously, the strength of the big boss was a little unexpected.


    "Dark demons belong to evil intelligent life. They must rely on the dark book to survive!" busdor shouted, "don''t worry, as long as you destroy the dark book, you can kill him!"


    Ye Chui promised and raised his hand. Two magic energy missiles blasted past.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The demon spirit that was gathering and forming was immediately blasted out of two big holes, but he could not see where the dark book was in his body. At the moment, those black smoke seemed to have become a liquid like state. The holes blasted out by the leaf droop quickly fused again. The demon spirit was finally completely formed. It was up to four meters tall, had two horns and looked ferocious, The tentacles like poisonous snakes are displayed in the back, and the image is like a devil.


    In fact, the birth of the word devil is closely related to the dark devil from the very beginning. People derived the title devil only after seeing the image of the devil.


    The demon spirit can be said to be the devil.


    "Take it off." Debbie hurried to Yechui with Gatling in her arms. The little girl turned her head and complained to Yechui.


    "Don''t worry, the teacher hasn''t done anything to prove that the demon is troublesome, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. If the situation can''t be cleaned up, he can easily eliminate the demon." Ye Chui''s mind soon calmed down, "let''s work together, God horses are floating clouds..." with this, ye Chui suddenly brightened his eyes and said with some surprise, "I thought of it!"


    "Teacher, have you come up with a solution?" effia, who had pulled out her long sword and stood beside her, immediately asked.


    "No, I thought of what the name of the church should be," said Ye Chui in a low voice.


    Others: "


    At this time, he was still thinking about it... But Debbie, aifeia, dakins and Vivian who came together were obviously interested in this problem. Vivian hurriedly asked in a low voice, "boss, what''s the name you think of?"


    "God horse religion." Ye Chui smiled proudly. "The holy dogma of the church is that God horses are clouds."


    "... what does that mean?" asked Debbie, puzzled.


    "God horses are floating clouds, which means don''t care about anything. Everything is like floating clouds in the sky without any pressure. When this sentence is used as a sacred dogma, it is enough to show that we are light in the face of all pressure and our will to advocate freedom." Ye Chui explained faintly that he felt that the church had raised a lot in an instant... Or plummeted.


    He firmly grasped the long sword in his hand and was reborn in this magical world. What he wanted was freedom and freedom. God horses are clouds. This sentence can be said to be the goal of Ye Chui.


    The enchant lines on the legs suddenly lit up.


    "We''re going to go. The stronger the demon is, the better our situation will be. It''s most appropriate for him to carry the black pot now!" (to be continued.)


    PS: god horse religion... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 197

    "What happened there? Why did so many people gather there?"


    "It''s said that the iron swordsman is fighting with the dark magician. Everyone goes to watch the war."


    "Dark magician? Doesn''t it mean that the dark magician is the daggins?"


    "That''s an artificial rumor of the church! There''s another dark magician. Now the bishop of Faria of the church has been killed by the dark magician. Daggins is fighting the dark magician with the iron swordsman!"


    "The dark magician is so powerful. I''ll go and have a look, but... Is there any danger?"


    "What''s the danger? As long as we have steel swordsmen in Stan City, we won''t encounter any danger!"


    More and more people heard that the iron swordsman was fighting the dark magician with daggins, and began to flock to the house of bagens, including believers one by one.


    These believers were ordered by Faria to leave the church area. Later, they heard that Faria died and even the seven gods were destroyed. Therefore, they were unable to exert their faith, but they didn''t know the truth. However, there was no doubt that the only one who could do this crazy thing was the craziest dark magician in the legend, So when they heard that the steel swordsman was working with daggins against the dark magician, they rushed to cheer the steel swordsman and daggins


    In bagens''s house.


    Busdor exerts space magic to limit the battlefield to a certain space. As ye Chui guesses, although the evil spirit is terrible, busdor, who has entered the specialized field, doesn''t have to work hard to solve the evil spirit. However, if he wants to leave the opportunity to Yechui and dajinsi, he must let the citizens of Stan city and those believers see the picture of dajinsi and steel swordsman working together to kill the dark demon spirit, so as to completely wash the suspicion of dajinsi and let the dark magician take the blame for killing Faria


    The battle inside the space cover is very fierce.


    The droop has entered overspeed state. It seems that magic can''t cause direct damage to the demon spirit, and even let the demon spirit absorb it directly. However, the steel swordsman armor has more than magic attack. After entering the speeding state, ye Chui''s physical attack is extremely powerful, and his figure is surrounded by the tall demon spirit. The sword light flickered, and the demon spirit''s body full of terrorist power was constantly torn open by the leaf droop.


    Debbie holds Gatling and shoots wildly. Her shooting is also a physical attack, which can cause great damage to the demon spirit. Aifeiya walks around Debbie''s body and is responsible for resisting the attack of the demon spirit on Debbie. The tentacles behind the demon spirit kept trying to attack Debbie, but they were cut off by effia with a long sword.


    Dajinsi''s magic attack did little damage to the demon spirit. She released several high-level magic spells one after another, which had no effect, which made dajinsi quickly give up and continue to attack the demon spirit with magic.


    As a magician at the top of the Ninth level of the double system, it is obvious that dajinsi''s means are not only spell attack - the magic power is mastered to the extreme, but also can be converted to physical attack. At the instigation of busdor, several city Lord guards sent their swords into the space cover. Da Jinsi waved her wand and cast an advanced auxiliary spell [magnetic storm of lightning stars]


    This is a curse of lightning element. The balls condensed by lightning surround the body of Dajin silk, and these balls are constantly rotating to form an electromagnetic force that can be freely controlled by Dajin silk.


    After understanding, electrical elements can form powerful electromagnetic elements.


    Electromagnetic element magic can be said to be an advanced level of lightning magic. Through the display of Dajin silk, lightning becomes an invisible electromagnetic force. Under the control of Dajin silk, a long sword floats out of thin air and constantly attacks the demons.


    Ye Chui can also control weapons to float in the air by using the [breeze] magic spell, but there is absolutely no such powerful magic spell as [lightning star magnetic storm].


    Vivian and Longbao have no fighting ability at all. At this time, the Warcraft in the ancient tomb can''t help, but they are undoubtedly the best cheerleaders. Longbao is standing on Vivian''s shoulder, waving xiaopang''s arm, twisting xiaopang''s waist, and yelling to cheer Ye Chui


    Vivian looked straight at the leaf drooping of Shenyong, and gently recited the sacred dogma of Shenma Religion: all Shenma are clouds, all Shenma are clouds, and all Shenma are clouds


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The long sword controlled by dajinsi broke through the air and directly penetrated the demon''s body, making the demon roar. Debbie shot wildly with Gatlin and destroyed one of its arms again. It wanted to attack dajinsi and Debbie madly, but it was firmly restrained by Ye Hang''s attack. It can be said that ye Hang''s personal entanglement is the biggest damage output.


    Whenever the demon''s body is damaged, it can recover quickly, but the speed of recovery is gradually slowing down.


    When they found that the evil spirit was gradually weakening, busdor, Eric and a group of city Lord guards were relieved, especially busdor and Eric. They knew that Yechui and his gang had directly selected Faria. Although the evil spirit was powerful, it should not be more powerful than Faria and the foreign aid he received.


    Ye Chui fought with Debbie and Aifeiya not once or twice, and the cooperation was very smooth. Moreover, although it was the first time for them to fight together with daggins, the cooperation was full of tacit understanding. At the moment, the demon spirit was like a caged beast, crazy and powerful, but it was weakened bit by bit by the strange fighting team led by Ye Chui.


    Its huge body also becomes weaker and weaker. In the end, it is only the size of a normal person, and the healing speed of the body is slower and slower after each injury


    Finally, in a moment, ye Chui found the opportunity to see the dark book hidden in the demon''s body.


    The dark book is the body of the demon spirit. What the demon spirit can act on is the support of the dark book. If the dark book is destroyed, the dark demon spirit can be completely solved. Therefore, ye Chui did not hesitate. At the moment when he saw the dark book exposed from the damaged body of the demon spirit, his body turned into a shadow. He rushed to the dark book with his sword in his hands.


    The demon spirit shouted angrily, trying to stop Ye Chui''s attack. But Debbie and daggins had a tacit understanding at this moment and attacked the huge fist being blasted by the demon spirit one after another.


    Bare¡ª¡ª


    A harsh sound sounded with Ye Chui''s long sword on the dark book, as if he threw the red iron into the cold water. Ye Chui felt a powerful shock force from the long sword into his body, but his long sword had completely penetrated the dark book.


    The demon spirit roared with anger and fear, and his body seemed to be evacuated from the middle. It began to collapse rapidly, and the picture was very strange, as if a person was suddenly thrown into the deep sea and crushed his body when he met strong air pressure.


    Yechui retreated quickly and stood in front of Debbie and effia. After opening the space shield on her body, Da Jinsi quickly cast an advanced auxiliary spell [wall of combustion] in front of her. A wall formed by flame appeared in front of her to protect her and Vivian and baby dragon behind her.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The rapidly compressed demon spirit became a small black ball. Suddenly, the ball seemed to explode, and the black fog expanded in all directions. Almost in an instant, the space cover displayed by Bristol was filled with black fog.


    Busdor''s body shook slightly again, and a dignified look appeared on his face. He could feel that the demon had been killed, but his dying counterattack gave him some ominous foreboding, so he quickly felt the situation in the space cover: under the protection of Ye Chui''s space cover, ye Chui, Debbie and Aifeiya were safe and sound, Vivian and baby dragon didn''t seem to be affected.


    And daggins


    There was a dull look on her face now!


    ¡­¡­


    It is very empty here, and there seems to be no end in all directions. It''s an empty world without anything, but sometimes there are floating light and shadow like pictures, which show either a lonely and afraid little girl shivering on a thunderstorm night with an old toy puppet, or the figure of a girl reading most of her works under a faint yellow wax candle, Or the girl clenched her fist and left silently in the face of the mockery of other children


    Here is the spiritual world of daggins!


    A dirty black shadow suddenly appeared from the spiritual world and slowly condensed into the shadow of the devil.


    "Gaga... I didn''t expect that they would be so strong. Unfortunately, they never thought that I had the ability to get rid of the book of darkness... The magician named daggins, I felt the smell of darkness in her, and she would be the most perfect place for me..." the dark demon whispered with a little joy, Looking around at the past memory pictures about daggins


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Who... Woke me up from my deep sleep?"


    A powerful voice that was terrible to the demon spirit suddenly sounded, and a huge figure emerged in the nihilistic spiritual world. The figure was at least hundreds of times stronger than the figure of the dark demon spirit. Its eyes flashing red flame were looking down on the dark demon spirit from a high position.


    At this moment, the dark demon was almost about to collapse because of fear. In the spiritual world of daggins, there was such a terrible existence!


    "You... Who are you?" the dark demon shivered at the terrible figure.


    "You don''t deserve to know my name!"


    The hand that seemed to cover the sky and block out the sun suddenly extended. The dark demon felt the pressure of terror and immediately wanted to escape quickly. However, in the spiritual world of daggins, the terror seemed to be everywhere, and the darkness shrouded was like a shadow. Soon, the body of the dark demon was pinched in his hand by the two fingers of the huge palm.


    "No... no, please bypass me... I will serve you all my life..."


    "Humble existence, serve me? You don''t deserve it!"


    The terrible voice said, and then the body of the dark demon was directly pinched into pieces by the huge palm like an ant.


    Then the existence of terror was silent for a moment. Its eyes with red flame seemed to be watching the floating lights and shadows filled the whole space. A moment later, his low voice sounded: "it''s been ten years, she''s not strong enough, and I still need to continue to sleep before I wake up again..." The voice gradually sank down and slowly could no longer be heard. Daggins regained peace in her spiritual world, as if nothing had happened. In the real world. The black fog dissipated in the space cover of Bristol. Daggins recovered from that stupidity. She was at a loss about what had just happened and frowned strangely. "Daggins..." Bristol flashed on one side of daggins''s body and looked at her with caring eyes: "what''s the matter with you just now?" Yechui hurried to daggins after confirming that Debbie and Aifeiya were all right: "is the demon dead? But what happened just now?" "I don''t know..." daggins looked strangely at her right hand, His eyes stopped for a moment between his thumb and index finger. "Just... I seem to have crushed something to death?" others: "... (to be continued.) PS: this chapter is a foreshadowing ~ ~ ~ ~ the volume of the Oracle is about to end, and there is the last chapter, followed by the orcs. In the next volume, there will be the last class" Knight "among the four classes This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 198

    The dark mage, together with the dark book and the dark spirit, was completely killed by the strange fighting team led by Ye Chui. Busdor carefully understood the scene and was sure that there was no smell of dark magic, so he removed the space cover.


    The place shrouded by the space cover looked messy, the houses collapsed, and even a complete brick could not be seen. Bagens''s courtyard was completely destroyed, but bagens completely ignored his heartache, because he brought AKAS from other places. No one thought AKAS was a dark magician. Considering the damage caused by the dark magician in recent days, Bargens felt that his future would come to an end


    AKAS has become a corpse. At Eric''s request, dakins directly released a flame spell and burned it to ashes. At the same time, everything in AKAS''s original room was burned.


    Dark magic is simply a synonym for treachery. It''s best to burn things related to dark magic.


    The people at the scene were very enthusiastic, and the steel swordsman saved them, which made their faith in Ye Chui more and more firm. Even some believers began to have faith in the steel swordsman after seeing ye Chui''s great power


    At the same time, there is no doubt that the accusation of daggins dark magician has been cleared. At this time, if anyone still says that daggins is a dark magician, let alone the city people do not believe it, even the believers on the scene will not believe it - Faria once designed to frame daggins with holy words, which is known by only a few people, even the believers do not know. So they did not doubt the real reason why bishop Faria was killed.


    The dark magician killed bishop Faria and destroyed the statues of the seven gods. The evidence is conclusive. Through the battle just now. The strange power of the dark magician has proved that he has the ability to kill the bishop of Faria, and it is an established fact that the iron swordsman united with daggins to solve the dark magician.


    So everything came to a successful end.


    With the warm support of the city people, ye Chui led his strange fighting team all the way back to Anthony''s magic house.


    Experienced two wars in succession. Ye Chui was exhausted. He went back to his room, took off his armor, rubbed his numb arms and walked back to the courtyard. When he saw that busdor was emerging from the white light - after entering the field of expertise, busdor could transmit almost as he wanted, anywhere in Stan city. He can achieve it as soon as he reads it. Ye Chui can''t help admiring it. He doesn''t know when he can have such a strong transmission level.


    He smiled at Bristol and said, "here you are, teacher."


    Daggins, Debbie, Aifeiya and Vivian are all standing in the yard. Bristol nodded with Ye Chui and then said: "You just did a good job. It seems that your plan is very smooth. If it''s just AKAS, I''m afraid it''s hard to be convincing, but this time even the dark book and the demon spirit are involved, and the authenticity of the matter is much higher. However, there''s another thing I have to confirm first."


    With that, Bristol looked at daggins.


    Daggins was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Booth said seriously, "dakins, I''ll check your body."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Teacher, are you really good at playing hooligans so seriously


    But soon Ye Chui reflected something. Thinking of the moment when the demon spirit finally fought back, he asked with concern, "teacher, what impact do you worry about the demon spirit has on Dajin silk?"


    "That''s right..." busdor looked at daggins. "Maybe I just thought too much, but the demon spirit is strange and cunning, and it''s difficult to really eliminate it completely, so I want to make a confirmation to avoid the demon spirit from staying in daggins."


    After hearing what busdor said, effia was afraid and said, "Mr. busdor, do we also need to check?"


    "You..." busdor immediately wanted to refuse. He wanted to say that other people didn''t need it. Daggins needed to be checked because she was special. But after thinking about it, he said, "well, I can check for you again."


    Of course, the examination that busdor wants to perform is not the one that ye Chui thought about at the beginning. He only stretched out a finger and gently pointed to Da Jinshi''s forehead. A little white light diffused into Da Jinshi''s eyebrows. Busdor closed his eyes and meditated for a moment, then opened his eyes and obviously breathed a sigh of relief: "I didn''t find any trace of demons in daggins''s spiritual world. It seems that I''m distracted."


    What he wants to check is the spiritual world. He sends his spiritual power into the spiritual world for perception. This perception will not explore each other''s secrets, but will only react to the smell of dark magic.


    Busdor then looked at the others: "unless the power of the demon is countless times stronger than me, he can''t hide his figure in my perception... Now let me check it for you."


    Ye Chui, Debbie, Aifeiya, Vivian and even longbaobao all received busdor''s inspection in turn. There is no doubt that they did not find the smell of demon infection. Busdor completely put down his worries. Da Jinsi''s previous absence... Maybe it was just an accident without attention. He made this judgment.


    Then, with a smile, busdor said to Ye Chui and others, "you must be very tired after playing two games a day. I won''t disturb you first and have a good rest."


    With that, Bristol disappeared in the white light.


    As soon as Bristol left, Vivian immediately ran to Ye Chui and said in surprise, "boss, have you really decided to name our church god horse religion?"


    Debbie, Aifeiya and daggins also looked at Ye Chui. They obviously couldn''t understand the sentence that God and horses are floating clouds. Ye Chui said it in Chinese. It sounded like a different language to them, but it was full of some magical charm. For example, it read very smoothly... Ye Chui nodded with certainty on his face: "That''s the name, and our sacred dogma is that God and horses are floating clouds."


    Holy dogma is a word that every believer often talks about. For example, the holy dogma of the seven God church is "the glory of the seven gods shines on the world". The effect is similar to the Buddhist "Amitabha". Later, when believers of Shenma religion fight or preach with people, they open their mouth and shut their mouth. God horses are floating clouds, plus a series of "grass mud horses" when fighting "Horizontal groove"


    HMM. the picture is a little too beautiful.


    However, ye Chui of the church was originally regarded as a fun. He didn''t really want to seriously develop this power, so he decided to use this casually.


    Vivian had no objection to this. The girl went on happily: "Just now, when the boss was fighting with the dark devil, I recited this sentence, as if I could really feel the power of faith flowing in my body. Boss, don''t worry, I can restore the state of the trainee bishop in a short time, but boss, do you need to create some new holy words for me to learn?"


    "Er... New holy words?" Ye Chui immediately became interested and couldn''t help laughing, "it''s so easy to do."


    ¡­¡­


    Bishop Faria was killed by the dark magician AKAS, and the statues of the seven gods in Stan city were also destroyed. Finally, daggins and the iron swordsman worked together to solve the dark magician AKAS and the spirit of the dark book in AKAS''s hand.


    This information was transmitted to the imperial capital of the Matan empire through the special channel of the Matan empire that night. The imperial capital of the Matan Empire, named Yasha, is a magnificent ancient city.


    In the imperial capital of Xia ya, the Cathedral of the seven gods church, when cardinal osfrey heard the exact news from Stan City, he tore the letter to pieces in anger. Bishop Faria died, the statues of the seven gods were destroyed, and the Holy Spirit he sent in the past was slaughtered one after another. It was definitely done by the iron swordsman. Now it is said that it is a dark magician ? how is this possible!?


    He is also preparing to take advantage of this matter to get angry, directly mobilize the forces of the church to arrest the iron swordsman, and then try to put busdor to death. It greatly weakens the strength of the Matan Empire, and daggins, something that could not be found ten years ago, is likely to lurk in her body, but if it is characterized as the work of the dark magician, he will die I''m an unknown teacher, and the general church will never allow me to take such reckless actions


    "Damn, cunning guy..." cardinal osfrey was no longer calm and calm as before, and his brain was about to burst.


    Suddenly, at this time, a believer hurried into the church and said to him in a trembling voice: "cardinal osfrey, Lord bacahaz is coming..."


    "Bakahaz? What''s the old rascal doing here?" osfrey said coldly. "Tell him I don''t want to see him."


    "Hey, hey, is it the etiquette of your church for old friends to visit and disappear behind closed doors?" Almost just after Osborne''s words were finished, a burst of dust suddenly blew in from outside the church and gradually condensed into a body in front of Osborne. This is a dry looking old man, bent, wearing a ragged gray robe, half bald hair, two funny long moustaches on his lips, and on his wrinkled face, With a faint smile.


    "Bakahaz, what are you doing here!" osfrey said coldly, subconsciously holding his Bible in his hand.


    "Hey, hey, you already know the message from Stan city. One of your bishops was killed by the dark magician, and the seven gods were destroyed. Finally, the little girl daggins and an armored swordsman avenged you." bakahaz said with joy in his voice. "I heard that another dark book appeared. What a war."


    Osfrey seemed more angry, holding the Bible tightly in his hand: "bakahaz, what are you going to say?"


    Bakahaz stared: "nonsense, of course I''m here for a reward!"


    "For a reward!" osfrey shouted, almost biting his teeth.


    "Hey, the bishop of your church was killed and the statue was destroyed. Finally, it was daggins who avenged the iron swordsman. They are not your believers. Shouldn''t you show such a great kindness?" bakahaz showed a look of contempt. "When was the church so stingy?"


    Osfrey''s brain burst: "bakahaz, don''t deceive people too much."


    The ten meter high statue in the church suddenly began to shine. The cold atmosphere began to spread everywhere in the church - this is the glory of the seven gods, a powerful magic array hidden in the gods, which can block all forces except the power of faith, as long as you stay in the church. The believers of the church are invincible!


    ... of course, this is an obvious statement.


    Bakahaz felt the bursts of power began to attack his thin body. He suddenly laughed a few times. He didn''t know what he had done. At the same time, the ground began to shake, and the marble floor on the ground continued to crack a striped road. The dust and tiles kept falling from the top, and ominous creaks came from the surrounding walls. The magnificent cathedral built seemed to collapse completely at any time!


    Cardinal osfrey bit his teeth hard, but finally he loosened his grip on the Bible, and the dazzling brilliance of the seven gods disappeared. [glory of the seven gods] the magic array was closed again, and the strange vibration in the church disappeared.


    As if nothing had happened before, bakahaz continued to smile and say to osfrey, "what, have you considered it?"


    "..." osfrey looked at bacahaz coldly. A moment later, he said with his teeth: "well... The glory of the seven gods shines on the world, and I will give them their due reward!"


    "Then I''ll thank you for both of them first," bakahaz said with a laugh, turned and walked out. When he reached the door, he suddenly thought of something, so he turned to osfrey and said, "By the way, I just forgot to tell you that in order to thank the steel swordsman for his bravery, his majesty is going to call him into the imperial capital and join the king''s guard. In order to avoid the dark magician''s revenge on him, he specially sent a Paladin to protect the steel swordsman and bring him to the imperial capital."


    Summon the iron swordsman to the imperial capital, and even send a Paladin to escort him. This is obviously to protect the iron swordsman from the secret persecution of the church - who knows what happened in private, but we can''t find out what happened in the open. We can only pretend to be confused. Obviously, both osfrey and bakahaz pretend to be confused How confused.


    After saying this, bakahaz proudly glanced at osfrey''s gloomy face as if it could squeeze out water, smiled proudly, and then walked out of the church.


    "Bakahaz..." osfrey looked at the figure when bakahaz left and clenched his fist.


    Bakahaz is one of the nine magicians specializing in the field of Martan empire. He specializes in earth element magic. His earth magic has the powerful power of moving mountains and seas, and has reached the peak of the field of specialization. He is a well deserved first expert of the Martan Empire, nicknamed old rogue. Even cardinal osfrey has the glory of the seven gods I have no confidence to defeat him!


    ¡­¡­


    It was night in Stan city thousands of miles away. After a big meal, Vivian cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks in the restaurant. Debbie and effia went to the courtyard outside to exchange sword skills in the bright moonlight. Today, they joined hands against the dark magician, which seemed to make them understand. Dakins teased the baby dragon in her arms and stood up from the table. She suddenly smiled Looking at Ye Chui, "you''ve been looking at me since just now. Do you have something to say to me?"


    "Er... I really have something to tell you." Ye Chui po said with some embarrassment. He stood up and looked at daggins. "I have something to ask you for help."


    "We are already partners in life and death. If you want me to help you, just ask." dakins smiled.


    "Well, I''m not polite......" Ye Chui smiled a few times and said to Da Jinsi, "when fighting with the demon spirit before, I saw that you seemed to be able to control the long sword attack with a magic spell. That''s... Electromagnetism?"


    "That''s right." dakins nodded and understood Ye Chui''s plan. "What? Are you interested in electromagnetic elements?"


    Ye Chui rubbed his hands excitedly: "I''m a little interested. I need to use the power of electromagnetic elements. Can you help me design the magic matrix of electromagnetic elements?"


    "Of course." daggins pushed her glasses with her finger. "It''s just a small thing. It''s not worth mentioning compared with those things you helped me, but... I really want to know what you want to do with electromagnetic elements?"


    "Hehe, I''m going to build a magic car..."


    Now he is guarding such a big house. Ten gold coins are bought in the shop every day, and thousands of gold coins are still stored in the space ring. He is still a nominal God. How can he do without a cool car? (to be continued.)


    PS: it''s another big chapter of nearly 5000 words. This is the end of the volume of holy words. The next volume of orcs starts in the afternoon ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ create a different Knight''s road ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ finally ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets~~~~~


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 199

    "Buzzing, buzzing -"


    Anthony''s magic cabin and ye Chui''s research room suddenly heard a strange sound, followed by Ye Chui''s surprise cheers: "smooth operation! With this electromagnetic element magic matrix, I can officially build the magic car in the next step!"


    A strange thing is placed on the table in front of Ye Chui. It is simple in structure and consists of only two parts. A metal cylinder is engraved with a dense magic matrix and connected with a magic spar. Inside the metal cylinder is a solid metal round stick. Now, the metal round stick is under the action of some wonderful force, It''s spinning fast!


    It is rotating by magnetic force!


    Now the thing on the Leaf Pendant table is a simple prototype of the motor.


    The magic matrix recorded on the cylinder is an electromagnetic matrix. After activation, it will form a rotating magnetic field and act on the metal rod inside, which is equivalent to the rotor in the motor.


    This motor will be an important part of the leaf droop magic car!


    In this magical world, magic cars are not uncommon. In fact, there are many in Stan city. Ye Chui also thought that he could directly buy a ready-made magic car, but after seeing the design styles of those magic cars, he dismissed his attention. The magic cars in this world are driven by wind elements, and the speed can only reach 20 kilometers per hour at most, Moreover, it is only suitable for traveling on the flat ground in the city, and it is difficult to ensure the safety outside the city.


    In fact, for many people, the magic car is a tool to show off their wealth. Not much practical value.


    But ye Chui''s magic car is not just to show off his wealth. He wants to make a magic car that can really be used as a car.


    The engine of the magic car is the most critical place. To make the magic car the fastest, using the engine as the engine is undoubtedly the best choice. The performance of the engine driven by fire element is definitely more applicable than those gasoline engines in Yechui I i... however, the general principle of the engine is clear, but it may take him a long time to make such a complex thing, which requires detailed design and experiment.


    Therefore, leaf droop can only retreat and seek second place. An electric motor driven by electric energy is used as the engine of the magic car.


    Just then, Da Jinsi was very proficient in electromagnetic elements. Ye Chui asked Da Jinsi to help him design a magic matrix that can activate the rotating magnetic field. This magic matrix can replace the energizing coil in the motor and continuously convert the magic in the magic energy crystal into mechanical energy. Perhaps the speed of the magic car brought by the motor engine can not be compared with the engine. But definitely far more than the magic car driven by the wind element.


    The magic car driven by the wind element is actually to install the wind element matrix behind the ordinary carriage to drive the car. The advanced ones will spread all kinds of magic matrices around the carriage to stabilize or reduce wind resistance. However, the direction of the car driving purely by the wind is not easy to control, and it will also cause huge movement. The speed can''t be improved too much. It''s not safe. The leaf droop really doesn''t look good.


    If you want a good car, you''d better do it yourself.


    "Motor... Well, this thing should be called magic motivation. The prototype of magic motivation has been completed. Go to find Dorf tomorrow and ask him to help improve the structure of magic motivation." Yechui''s prototype of magic motivation is included in the ring. He took out a drawing and looked at it for a few times. On the drawing, it was the magic car designed by Ye Chui. He nodded with satisfaction on his face, put it away and prepared to give it to Dorf the next day.


    After doing these things, ye Chui comfortably stretched a lazy waist.


    "If this magic car can succeed, see if it can be mass produced and sold in the future. One will sell at least 1000 gold coins. Tut Tut, Debbie is not directly crazy."


    Thinking like this, ye Chui walked down the building.


    Now it was evening, the sky was full of stars, and the ground was covered with a layer of crystal white snow. Bursts of girls'' laughter came from the direction of the kitchen. Ye Chui was stunned. Then he suddenly thought of something: "I have been busy with the design of magic motivation these days, and I have forgotten that today is new year''s Eve!"


    Half a month has passed since the war with the dark magician, and the time has come to the end of the year. The new year''s Eve is one of the most important festivals of the Terrans on egandas mainland. Stan city has entered the happy atmosphere of celebrating the new year as early as three days ago, and every store and family are decorated, After a new cleaning, every citizen dressed up happily, not to mention the celebrations that can be seen everywhere in the city.


    Too many things have happened in Stan city this year, such as the attack of animal tide and dark magician. It''s time to celebrate in the new year.


    The city Lord''s mansion next door is now holding a grand banquet. Almost every famous person in Stan city will be present. All kinds of delicious food are available. Eric also asked people to remove ten barrels of beer from the wine cellar. Even here in Anthony''s magic cabin, you can hear bursts of noise from next door.


    However, after discussing with Debbie Aifeiya dakinsvivian, ye Chui decided not to attend the banquet next door, but to hold a small banquet to celebrate the new year. Several girls don''t like the noisy atmosphere. As for how to celebrate the new year''s Eve, after ye Chui proposed a unique way to make delicious food, The girls are all interested - so at the moment, several girls are making dumplings in the kitchen


    When ye Chui walked into the kitchen, he saw four girls sitting around the table under the bright magic lamp, happily and noisily wrapping dumplings in the way ye Chuxian said before. The dumpling skin is made of flour, and the dumpling filling is made after seasoning with Warcraft meat. However, as a traditional Chinese food of the last generation, even the dexterous Vivian, Some of them were not sure what to do. The dumplings were ugly and ugly. Not to mention Debbie, Aifeiya and Vivian, they were in a hurry. A lot of flour was stained on the hair and clothes of several girls.


    Baby dragon stood on the table and looked here and there. With a curious face, she reached out to touch the wrapped dumplings and was knocked off by Vivian.


    When she saw the leaves hanging in, Debbie first threw the messy dumpling skin on the chopping board. Her face was full of flour. He said to Ye Chui, "hammer, what have you done? How do you wrap this thing called dumplings?"


    "Yes, master, are you sure you just need to pinch it like this? Don''t you need to glue it?" effia also questioned and wiped her forehead with the back of her hand, so there was more white on her forehead.


    Daggins didn''t wrap several dumplings in succession. She was getting angry at this time. The fire and electric light are constantly flashing on her body. The dumpling skin and the meat filling on the dumpling skin she is holding in her hand are emitting bursts of barbecue aroma under the high temperature. That smell will soon become burnt


    Ye Chui was sweating violently. Looking at the posture of several girls making dumplings, it was strange that he could wrap the dumplings well. He rolled up his sleeve. He said, "get out of the way and let me show you how to make dumplings."


    Ye Chui can''t actually make dumplings, but after all, he''s seen how others make them. They learn from each other. At least they''re much more decent than those made by several girls. While he''s wrapping them, he introduces all kinds of tricks: "First put the dumpling skin in the palm of your hand. Spread the meat stuffing on it, press it with a spoon, then roll up the dumpling skin like this, and press the edge of the dumpling with your thumb and index finger... Here, a dumpling is wrapped."


    The girls were suddenly surprised.


    "I see!"


    "You wrap another hammer."


    "The dumplings made by the boss are really nice."


    Ye Chui was also complacent. He immediately wrapped another one, and then one after another. When ye Chui suddenly reacted, he found that several girls had secretly run out of the kitchen, leaving longbaobao squatting at the table with bright eyes looking at the dumplings in Ye Chui''s hand


    "...." Ye Chui was speechless. Did he leave all the work to him alone?


    "Master, let''s take a bath first. We just got a whole body of flour." effia''s voice came in from outside the kitchen.


    "Giggle?" hearing Aifeiya say so, the dragon baby who never gave up on leaf droop also came directly and ran out with a whoosh.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Well, it''s him who proposed to eat dumplings for the new year. It seems that he can only come alone.


    However, after wrapping several bags in succession, ye Chui suddenly moved in his heart, patted the flour on his hands, stood beside the table, took out his wand and waved the spell of primary life [breeze]


    Under the vivid control of this spell, the steamed stuffed bun skin automatically floats into the air. A little meat fillings fly up and fall into the steamed stuffed bun skin. The steamed stuffed bun skin gradually closes to form a perfect dumpling and falls on the chopping board.


    "It seems faster to make dumplings with this spell, and the effect is better!" Ye Chui brightened his eyes, then waved his wand and began to wrap dumplings with the spell of [breeze].


    [breeze] is a life magic spell. This spell can be used well to control the paper man dancing. If you are more proficient, you can do some more delicate work, such as controlling the release of magic scrolls. The higher control method is what ye Chui does now - making dumplings with this spell


    When several girls took a hot bath, put on new clothes and came back to the kitchen steaming, they saw Ye Chui sitting safely on the chair with a straight face, one hand holding a magic wand and stirring it from time to time. Each dumpling was wrapped like an assembly line. Several girls were shocked: how boring it was to make the [breeze] This spell is so skillful


    This is not the first time someone has expressed similar feelings about leaf droop.


    Then Vivian cooked a pot of boiling water to prepare dumplings. Debbie and daggins set the table in the living room. Aifia went to the city master''s house next door and asked the cook to cook some good dishes and bring some bottles of good wine. Before long, when the city master''s house sent plates of delicious dishes, the dumplings on Ye Chui came out of the pot and placed them on the table. Finally, Ann The little party at Tony''s magic house began.


    About a month after the new year, daggins will leave with busdor and meet again. I don''t know when to wait. As a partner who used to live and die together, everyone is very sincere about the moment of this banquet.


    The delicious food brought by the city Lord''s residence is undoubtedly delicious, but it is obvious that the dumplings made by Ye Chui are the protagonist of this small banquet. Several girls have been conquered by this unique Oriental food. Even the dragon baby is completely attracted to his attention, and his little belly rolls on Ye Chui''s shoulder. After dinner, ye Chui took out a box of fireworks with a smile. Fireworks are not lacking in egandas mainland, but ye Chui specially brought them from doff. They are made by dwarves. They are definitely louder and brighter than ordinary fireworks. So a group of people ran to the yard to set off fireworks, crackling. Debbie, who drank a little more wine, had a look of great wine on Ye Chui''s shoulder. Seeing that everyone was having such a good time, she also became interested. She staggered in the past, picked up a super large "sky flower" and released it with a bang. The little girl narrowed her eyes and looked at the sky, waiting for the fire to bloom, But then her little face suddenly froze: "eh... How does it look like someone?" just after that, a continuous "ah!!!" cry rang from the sky. Then, a fat man fell from the sky and hit Debbie''s feet... (to be continued.) PS: every story must have a fat man... So the fat man appeared ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 200

    Obviously, Debbie''s fireworks directly hit the fat man. I don''t know why he suddenly appeared in mid air. In this way, he fell down in dark and hit Debbie''s feet, splashing a layer of snow. Several people at the scene directly said that they were stunned. What''s the situation? Where''s the fat man flying from here?


    Debbie stared round, turned her head and looked at Ye Chui, wondering: "hammer, how can a fat man jump out of the fireworks..."


    "It''s obvious that he suddenly appeared in the air and was hit by your fireworks..." Aifeiya held Debbie who was shaking because she drank wine, and then looked at the fat man, "isn''t he killed by falling? Or... Killed by Debbie''s fireworks?"


    Several people were a little angry. Finally, longbaobao volunteered. The little guy picked up a branch from the yard, quietly walked to the fat man, stabbed the fat man''s forehead with the branch, the fat man made a whimper in his mouth, reached out and knocked off longbaobao''s branch, and longbaobao immediately ran into dajinsi''s arms and scared the baby to death


    "It seems that he is still alive, but who is this man?" Ye Chui went over and asked softly. "Hey, don''t you worry, do you need to see a doctor?"


    "Hmm..." the fat man let out a series of groans. Finally, he climbed up from the ground with his hands on the ground. Although he was fat, he was quite tall. His hair was messy and his face was dark. Just now, Debbie''s fireworks probably blew directly onto his face. He was wearing a gray cloak, Reached out and rubbed his forehead. Then he looked around: "where have I been... Hmm?" suddenly, his eyes fixed on daggins, "miss daggins!"


    With that, he rushed to daggins. Voice unspeakable tenderness: "my soul leads the beauty of the dream, finally let me see you again."


    Everyone looked at daggins. Is this fat man an acquaintance of daggins?


    However, daggins pressed her glasses on the bridge of her nose with her fingers and looked straight at the fat man''s dark face: "who are you?"


    "It''s me!" the fat man quickly wiped his face with his hand and erased the dark smoke marks on his face. Show a white fat face, "Princess of Princess Sam''s oath, knight, Paladin gray!"


    The paladin!?


    Ye Chui, Debbie, Aifeiya and Vivian stared at the fat man at the same time.


    The paladin! This is a paladin!! Important things to say three times, this fat man is a paladin!!!


    The level of knights is similar to that of swordsmen and magicians. Ordinary knights are divided into primary knights and intermediate knights. Senior Knight corresponds to junior swordsman, intermediate swordsman, senior swordsman, junior magician, intermediate magician and senior magician. Paladin is the title of advanced knight, which is equivalent to swordsman or specialized magician... And this fat man even says he is a paladin!


    They couldn''t help looking at daggins again. It was obvious. Daggins should have known the paladin Grayton. However, to the great surprise of Yechui and others, daggins took out her magic wand and aimed at Grayton: "the paladin Grayton is really my friend, but you say you are Grayton? You are obviously lying!"


    Ye Chui hurried to Jin Si''s side and asked strangely, "are you sure he''s not your Paladin friend?"


    "I''m sure!" said daggins coldly. "The paladin Grayton is a handsome and elegant genius knight. He has entered the paladin field at the age of 18. How can he be this fat man!"


    The fat man who claimed to be a paladin was even more worried: "I''m really Grayton. Can''t you hear my voice?"


    "It does sound like Grayton... But you''re not like that at all!" dakins affirmed.


    Ye Chui suddenly thought of something, and some whispered to daggins: "what, daggins, what does Grayton look like? In fact, you haven''t seen it clearly before?"


    "Yes, he described his appearance to me..." admitted daggins, and then she suddenly reflected something.


    Ye Chui, Debbie, Aifeiya and Vivian all "Oh" at the same time. What''s the reaction


    Then Debbie looked at the fat man disdainfully and said, "bullying others can''t see, so she cheated others that she was handsome and elegant... Ha ha."


    Debbie grasped the essence of Ye Chui''s holy word at this moment.


    The fat man couldn''t help shaking all over. He was hit by Debbie''s "holy word attack", and his fat face turned red. His small eyes finally noticed the glasses on the bridge of daggins''s nose. He was stunned and said in disbelief: "miss daggins, have you... Have your eyesight recovered now..."


    The tone was like "why did you refuse me, miss dakins".


    Daggins asked the fat man angrily, "are you really Grayton?"


    The fat man said with a chagrin: "yes... I''m Grayton."


    Yilala¡ª¡ª


    The top of the daggins wand was followed by a series of lightning fireballs, which looked like they were going to fight.


    It is without rhyme or reason. Greg, fat, is very promising. He slips behind Debbie and yells, "Miss DAT, I am a knight of Princess shin. You attack me without any reason, but you will be punished by imperial law!"


    Ye Chui, sweating violently, pulled daggins who was about to run away: "have something to say... How did the fat man deceive you and make you so angry?"


    "I just feel bad..."


    Dajinsi put away her wand and put her finger on the glasses on the bridge of her nose: "he is one of my few friends in the imperial capital of Asia... Unexpectedly, he is a big liar!"


    "I... I really didn''t mean to lie to you..." Grayton hid behind Debbie and said wrongly, "it''s not princess Shian''s suggestion that if you know I''m so fat, you''ll despise me. I''ve been rejected 50 times before because of this fat..."


    Ye Chui: "fifty one times..."


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who can judge feelings according to a person''s appearance?" said daggins coldly.


    Fat greyton suddenly brightened his eyes: "so... You actually have feelings for me?"


    "In the past, I just regarded you as a friend. Now I know you deliberately lied to me, and I can''t have a good impression on you. Give up your heart!" dakins said coldly.


    The fat man was in a mess immediately. At that moment, his big fat face was full of pity. But just when Debbie couldn''t help feeling some pity for him, the fat man suddenly reacted and suddenly pointed to the glasses on the bridge of daggins''s nose: "you can see clearly that it must be because of the magical creation? Who gave it to you!"


    Ye Chui said weakly, "I..."


    "Hum!" the fat man suddenly jumped in front of Ye Chui. With a whoosh, a long gun appeared in his hand. As the long gun was taken out, the fat man seemed to be different. At this moment, he seemed to have people match the name of the paladin. Only his voice shouted loudly: "Young man, draw your sword. I''ll fight to the death with you!"


    Everyone: "


    Lying trough, daggins refuses you. Have you transferred your anger to me?


    Just when ye Chui felt unhappy and wanted to PK directly with him, a translucent light suddenly fell from the sky and shrouded Grayton. Then the white light flashed, and the slightly drunk busdor on his face suddenly appeared from one side. He said angrily: "who dares to come here... Eh? How is it you, little fat man?"


    Obviously, busdor knew Greton, the paladin, and the prison cover around Greton''s body disappeared.


    "Mr. Bristol!" Grayton quickly put away his long gun, as if he saw his relatives, rushed to Bristol and grabbed Bristol''s arm, "Mr. busdor, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t had time to congratulate you until I know you have entered the field of expertise. This time I came from the imperial capital. I specially brought you a whole roast multi bone sheep from the magic fresh building. I know you like this. I can''t sell it elsewhere. I lost my way on the way. I''m so hungry that I ate it for myself..."


    Others: "


    Grayton went on without blushing and panting: "But Mr. Bristol, you have to decide for me. This boy conspired to prevent me from pursuing miss daggins. You know my feelings for miss daggins. If I can''t marry a wife in my life, I will blame him. My mother in heaven will cry sadly... I''m not familiar with Stan city. I''m sorry to be angry, but you''ve lived here for so long You have to decide for me. "


    With that, Grayton also threw a cruel look at Ye Chui. Bristol grew up watching him. That relationship is not general. As a noble Paladin, I''m sorry to do it. It''s most appropriate for Bristol to teach you a lesson!


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Busdor covered his forehead with his hand and said, "little fat man, I haven''t introduced him to you yet. He is my apprentice hammer head. My future mantle is going to pass on to him..."


    At this moment, Grayton''s expression was broken


    "Grayton... Dead fat man, what are you doing here in Stan city?" daggins asked the fat man with her hand over her face.


    Speaking of this, Grayton immediately looked straight and said seriously, "I''ve been instructed by your majesty to summon the iron swordsman to xiaya, the imperial capital, to join the king''s guard." after a pause, he pointed to Ye Chui, "the magician''s hammer will go at the same time!" (to be continued.)


    PS: ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets~~~


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 201

    When she woke up, ye Chui washed and carried the sleeping baby dragon downstairs. Vivian had prepared breakfast. Dakins and effia had sat at the table for breakfast, but Debbie was not there. Grayton, a fat man, almost stood in the position of two people, snoring rice porridge, Holding a big steamed bread in his hand -- because he was not used to eating bread, ye Chui specially asked Vivian to steam a pot of steamed bread. It was white and fat. He also lied to Debbie, aifeia and dakins that it was a special breast food. Looking at the appearance, the three girls were stunned and didn''t doubt it at all


    Greton stuffed food into his mouth while ignoring the white eyes of several girls and approached daggins: "I''m really tired of coming from the imperial capital all night these days. The transmission array in queles city is really unreliable. It directly transmitted me into the air, and my Paladin doesn''t know where to..."


    Last night, Debbie blew Grayton down from the air with a fireworks. In fact, Grayton just appeared above Stan city through the transmission array. It was a complete accident that Debbie hit him head-on. Queens is a large city near Wenshui River, thousands of miles away from Stan city and across the Milan wasteland, If you go straight, it''s at least five days away.


    Stan city is located in the far north of the Matan empire. If you want to get to stan City, you usually need to use the transmission array of quels. However, it is ultra long-distance transmission after all. The accuracy is very uncertain. It was lucky that Dakin silk was directly transmitted to the small forest in the south of the city last time, but Grayton was not so lucky. It''s directly transmitted to mid air. If it''s not his strong strength or his fat body is solid enough, I''m afraid he''ll fall into meat mud directly


    "Have your breakfast!" daggins said angrily to Grayton when she saw leaf droop coming down. Then he looked at the leaf droop, "hammer head, have you made up your mind?"


    "What do you want? It''s the king''s special call. I have to go if I don''t go." Ye Chui said with a bitter smile and sat down at the table. Vivian quickly helped Ye Chui to bring a bowl of rice porridge. She sat down and said with some joy: "do I want to go to the imperial capital together? I''ve never been so far."


    "Let''s go to the imperial city to protect us. Of course I don''t mind." Ye Chui nodded, and then looked at Debbie''s room with some worry. "But... I don''t know if Debbie would like to leave with me."


    Last night, after Greg explained her intention, Debbie has been making trouble. Although she has been clamoring to open Anthony''s magic house all over the world, the little girl is actually very satisfied. Now Anthony''s magic shop is booming and ten gold coins a day. This is a great day that I didn''t dare to think of before. Xiaya, the imperial capital, is certainly a good place, but Debbie was really reluctant to leave Stan City, which she lived and knew from childhood. She looked unhappy when she went back to her room last night.


    Ye Chui wants to go to other places in the world to see and increase his knowledge, but Debbie is very important to him. If he wants to go to other places, he will be separated from Debbie... Ye Chui will certainly be reluctant.


    When you''re thinking. Debbie''s door opened. The little girl didn''t sleep well at night. Her eyes were a little bleary. She staggered to say hello to Ye Chui. She went to wash her face. When she returned to the table, she saw the fat man sitting at the table at a glance. She put her angry foot on Grayton: "this is my place. Go to another place to eat!"


    Grayton was immediately angry: "I''m a Paladin..."


    "The steamed bread belongs to my family." Debbie put her hands on her hips. "The paladin is great. He eats free food. Believe it or not, I''ll sue you."


    Grayton: "


    Although the fat man has a bright title as a paladin and a shameless face, ye Chui can judge from the attitude of daggins and Bristol that the fat knight is not a bad person and has a good heart... Of course, the meaning of kindness is easy to bully. No, when exposed to Debbie''s vicious eyes, the fat man''s fat face directly shows a look of admiration, Obediently holding his bowl and sitting next to him


    After Debbie went to fill a bowl of rice and sat down, the people at the table were looking at Debbie''s expression. Even baby dragon looked at Debbie seriously... Although he didn''t know why others were looking at Debbie so seriously, he just followed suit.


    Finally, she broke the silence. "Debbie, have you made up your mind?"


    "I''ll think about it." Debbie glanced at Ye Chui, sniffed hard and said, "I don''t want to leave Stan city for the imperial capital..." Ye Chui''s expression was slightly dark, but Debbie then said, "But... Going to the imperial capital is more helpful to hammer''s future. His talent can be really displayed in that big place. He can only learn the magic knowledge he wants to learn there, so... I decided to go to the imperial capital Yasha with hammer!"


    At last, Debbie didn''t know whether she was really excited or pretending. She clenched her fist and waved: "I want Anthony''s magic store to flourish in Asia!"


    Listening to Debbie''s declaration, ye Chui was slightly moved. He knew that Debbie had made this decision after great hesitation. He smiled and said to Debbie, "don''t worry, I promise Anthony''s magic store will become the largest and most unique magic store in the world!"


    This guarantee is not just casual, but ye Chui really has this plan... So everyone is happy, and at this time, Aifeiya suddenly said, "I have decided to go to Yasha with you." "eh?" hearing Aifeiya''s words, ye Chui was stunned and went to Yasha, the imperial capital, Ye Chui, Debbie and Vivian can be decided only by personal wishes, but unlike Aifeiya, she is the daughter of the city Lord after all. She will inherit Stan city in the future, so she will leave with them. Can Eric City Lord be willing? Ye Chui looked at Aifeiya and wondered, "your father?" "I''ll tell him from my father." Aifeiya said with a firm face, "my father said that a swordsman needs to accept all kinds of hardships if he wants to become strong. I believe he will not stop me!" hearing Aifeiya''s words, ye Chui nodded and then thought of another important question: "Now that we''re ready to go, Vivian must come with us. What about the store here?" "I''ve thought about it," said Debbie. It seems that she hasn''t slept all night and has thought about everything, "I have a suitable candidate. When we leave, she will help us take care of the store business, and I''ll go to her later!" "in that case, it''s best." Ye Chui nodded, and then looked at daggins. "You and Bristol leave for the magic capital to register and when are you going to leave?" "wait another month." daggins replied. "Then we''ll wait another month to go to the imperial capital. I have something to prepare first." Ye Chui looked at Grayton, "Hey, fat man, is that all right?" "I''m a paladin. Do you call fat man casually?" Grayton immediately shouted angrily. "OK, fat man, I know, fat man." Ye Chui nodded sincerely. Grayton: "..." "What if we has the final say in a month?" Debbie asked the latter. "And we want to spend some time with Da Jin Si." "what time do I start?" said grey, with a strong face, but he followed his tone. "But I think Miss Debbie, what you said is very reasonable. I''ll give you a month''s preparation time..." when he said this, he turned his head and looked at daggins. Obviously, he agreed to stay in Stan city for a month in order to seize the opportunity to contact daggins... Daggins smiled faintly at the fat man, turned his head and said to Ye Chui: "Hammer head, I''ll tell you all the questions you need to ask me during this period. Oh, I''ve finished my meal. I''ll wait for you in your research room first. Come quickly." So she got up from the table and went to the research room. When she saw Grayton standing up, she stared at the fat man coldly, stretched out her right hand, and a spark burst out in her hand. "I forgot to say, don''t disturb us, otherwise... Hum!" Grayton: " Daggins was obviously deliberately angry with Grayton and deliberately said something so ambiguous... Well, it should be intentional? Grayton looked at Ye Chui angrily again. Ye Chui finished drinking the rice porridge in the bowl and returned to Grayton: "what do you think I''m doing?" "where''s the iron swordsman?" Grayton almost clenched his teeth, "I need to see him personally and convey his Majesty''s will." "I''ll make time for him to see you." Ye Chui wiped his mouth and stood up from the table. It suddenly occurred to him that Greg was going to summon him and the steel swordsman into the imperial capital this time. It was inevitable that he needed to appear with the steel swordsman... It seemed that he had to improve the automatic action ability of the steel swordsman''s armor. Then he smiled and said to Debbie, "I''ll go to Uncle Dorf''s first later. I have something interesting to ask him to help me build." "what thing?" Debbie asked curiously. "Hey, I''ll surprise you when we set out." Ye Chui said mysteriously, and then left Anthony''s magic house. (to be continued.) PS: the next chapter is the transition chapter, so there will be four shifts today ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ this is the first shift, which will be uploaded at 4:00 p.m., 6:00 p.m. and 8:00 p.m. ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 202

    "Did you really design this thing called magic motivation?"


    Dorf stared at the thing on the cabinet and listened to the "buzzing" sound from it. The voice was speechless exclamation: "We dwarves have countless skilled craftsmen, but no one has ever thought of using lightning element magic to make this kind of thing. If this kind of thing is used on the magic car, it can definitely double the speed of the magic car, control it freely, and be more stable than the magic car driven by wind element... Genius, hammer head, you are really a genius!" He raised his head and looked up at Ye Chui. "Don''t you really want to go to our dwarf spirit hall? You are absolutely qualified to enter it and become a forging master!"


    Ye Chui said with a wry smile, "Uncle doff, don''t make fun of me. I''m just interested in designing things. Forging or forget... In your opinion, this application of lightning elements is completely feasible?"


    "Of course!" the dwarf Dorf insisted, "and the speed can be invincible. I have a hunch that this will be an innovation in the manufacture of magic cars."


    "That''s great!" Ye Chui looked happy and hurriedly took out several drawings from the space ring. The top one was the sample of the magic car designed by Ye Chui, "Doff, you see, this is the magic car I imagined. You need two magic engines to build this magic engine. They need to be installed in this place respectively. They also need braking and magic output control equipment. Oh, it''s better to have some damping measures. The wind element matrix that can stabilize the car should be engraved around the car, [high wind patrol] This spell can ignore the wind resistance. If I can, I also want to try to burn it on the carriage to increase the speed... "


    Ye Chui told doff his ideas in a series.


    In the past, magic carts were used to show off their wealth. They are the means of transportation for the rich. The difference between them and carriages is that there is no horse, the speed is slow, the direction is not easy to grasp, and the wind element is used to urge the carriage. There is a billow of dust behind the passing places


    But ye Chui''s magic car pursues speed. It can also travel at high speed in the wild. It is more practical, zero displacement and no pollution, not to mention


    Dorf''s bearded face showed a thick smile: "I can''t think of anything to praise you, hammer. It''s our dwarf''s honor to meet you! This magic car will be built for me in ten days. No, I can help you in seven days!"


    "Then there''s uncle laudorf." Ye Chui said with a smile. It''s obviously not so easy to create a car with the mature concept of the previous life. It takes about a lot of time to deploy it in seven days.


    Dorf looked at the drawing with his hand on his chin. He nodded from time to time. He was open to some things on the drawing, such as the steering wheel used to control the direction - the magic car was not much different from an ordinary carriage. Who would think of such a design that could easily turn the direction? But he soon realized another problem: "To build this car, the cost of various materials may be more expensive..."


    "It doesn''t matter. The most expensive one." Ye Chui smiled and took out ten brass cards directly from the space ring, which represented a thousand gold coins - when she knew Ye Chui was an iron swordsman. Debbie wanted to confiscate the 4000 gold coins belonging to Ye Chui, but later Ye Chui burned them to develop an iron swordsman''s armor. Later, she didn''t know whether Debbie had forgotten or forgotten, so she didn''t know I mentioned this huge amount of money with Ye Chui again, so that ye Chui''s small Treasury should not be too full.


    The magic cart, ye Chui wants not only the tools that can carry him and force him to fly, but also hard enough, like an iron beast.


    "A thousand gold coins?" Dorf was surprised. "So many ordinary magic cars are only the price of a hundred gold coins..."


    "I want the best materials to make this car!" Ye Chui Shen said. "The structure of the car is made of black steel. I don''t want ordinary crystal glass for the window glass, but the hardest Blue Crystal!"


    "Black steel is easy to find, but blue crystal is much more valuable. I''m afraid it''s not easy to make the glass of the magic car with blue crystal..." doff said in a deep voice.


    Blue crystal is a transparent, light blue crystal. It is hard enough to resist the full attack of the Ninth level peak magician or swordsman. However, this kind of thing is also very rare. At least it is not much in Stan City, and you may not be able to buy it if you have money.


    "Give me the blue crystal." Kara''s voice suddenly came in from Dorf''s shack. The female Orc bent down and walked in. First she looked at the prototype of the magic motive on the counter, and then smiled and said, "I know many rich people in Stan city. It''s absolutely no problem to collect enough blue crystal with my contacts. Even I can help you find some white steel."


    Ye Chui''s eyes lit up. The quality of white steel can be stronger than black steel. If white steel is mixed into black steel, the hardness of black steel can be strengthened. Ye Chui quickly smiled and said to Carla, "thank you. I''ll give you a lot of money."


    Although Carla is the owner of the magic shop, her biggest income is still doing this kind of intermediary work. When she brought Ye Chui to see Dorf, she directly received Ye Chui''s expensive Commission... Of course, later, after discovering Ye Chui''s enchanting talent, she subtracted that part of the Commission to obtain Ye Chui''s friendship.


    This is a very rare smart Orc among orcs. She was expelled by the orc tribe because of her intelligence


    "I don''t need your commission." Carla shook her head gently. She looked at Ye Chui seriously. "I heard that you are about to leave Stan city and go to the imperial capital?"


    Dorf was stunned.


    Ye Chui was stunned. This was his decision in the morning. Unexpectedly, Carla knew it so soon - Carla explained with a smile: "My news is very well-informed. Last night, a paladin came to stan City, which is known by those who attended the banquet of the city Lord''s residence. When you think about the recent events, his purpose can be easily guessed... It seems that I guessed right? Are you really going to the imperial capital?"


    Ye Chui nodded: "yes, Debbie and I have decided to go to the imperial capital."


    "What are you going to do with Anthony''s magic shop?" Kara looked straight at Ye Chui and asked.


    "Debbie will find someone to look at the shop here. When we get to xiaya, the imperial capital, we will reopen a magic shop." Yechui explained. He looked at doff again. Although there was no deep friendship with doff, doff''s forging skills helped him a lot, and he was reluctant to give up, "Uncle doff, I''d like to tell you about it later... But since Miss Carla mentioned it, I have nothing to hide. Anthony''s magic house here still needs uncle doff''s supply, and the enchanting work will be handed over to you in the future, but I will give you a lot of money."


    Doff was a little silent.


    Kara suddenly said to doff, "we have known each other for 50 years (orcs and dwarves have a long life expectancy, with an average of 300 years, while Terrans have an average life expectancy of only 120 years, except for individuals) "I''ve been in Stan city for 30 years. We''ve been living in such a place all these years. What''s the matter? Do you want to go out and try again?"


    Ye Chui didn''t expect Carla to mention it. He looked at Dorf in surprise. Dorf was still silent. He went to the narrator''s cabinet. He took down a wine pot from it, drank a few sips, and fell into meditation. But he didn''t let Ye Chui wait long, so he made up his mind: "Well, I also hope to see more wonderful designs from you. I''ve decided to go to the imperial capital with you!"


    This is definitely a surprise!


    Ye Chui''s armor has many other things. It all depends on doff''s superb forging technology. If you want to build something again in the imperial capital this time, you may encounter a lot of trouble. Carla, although she is not a qualified orc, she is definitely the most qualified businessman. She really wants to make Anthony''s magic store the largest store in the world. Carla''s ability is absolutely perfect Very important!


    Dorf and karaken couldn''t have gone with themselves.


    "That''s settled!" Ye Chui said happily. "I hope we can continue our friendship in the imperial capital of Asia!"


    Doff burst out a forthright laugh, and Carla also gave a more forthright laugh


    "You don''t have to worry about the shops here in Stan city." after laughing, Kara said to Ye Chui, "I''ll help you organize some teams. Although the Terran forgers can''t compare with doff, seven or eight people keep forging. How can they compare with doff''s supply? As for enchanting, I can also contact several enchanting masters. You don''t have to worry at all."


    "Thank you," said Ye Chui with a smile and a little puzzled, "but miss Carla, are you really willing to give up everything in Stan city for me?"


    "I''m different from ordinary orcs. I''ve never been an even ORC. I have my own revenge. I like the joy of achievement." she looked at Ye Chui and said with a smile, "I''ve understood one thing long ago. Follow you and eat meat."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    This reason is so persuasive that he is speechless


    After temporarily discussing with Carla and doff about going to the imperial capital to show their strength, Carla couldn''t wait to leave to prepare. At this time, doff looked at the other drawings brought by Ye Chui: "are these your designs, too? What''s this?"


    "Oh, uncle doff, this is also my design." Ye Chui quickly smiled and said, "Debbie''s Gatling should be upgraded. This is a new drawing I designed. The steel bullet firing speed should be doubled. And this sword is to be forged for Aifeiya..."


    ¡­¡­


    When he left Dorf, ye Chui was in a good mood. It seems that he will do something in the imperial capital in the future. However, ye Chui''s good mood suddenly cleared up when he met fat Greton in the street. Then, when he saw the other side standing next to Greg... It''s really hard to describe, his mood suddenly got better again.


    As a paladin, Greg has his own pride. Holding the indescribable thing beside him, he is walking down the street with his head up proudly. When he sees the sudden leaf drop, he snorts and directly sends a battle declaration to leaf drop: "Although I don''t know how miss daggins was confused by you, I will never admit defeat. I swear in the name of the Paladin..."


    "Oh, oh," Ye Chui interrupted him indifferently, pointing to the strange animals around the fat man. "What''s this?" Grayton was interrupted by Ye Chui and was a little unhappy, but his fat face soon flew up: "I don''t know, this is my holy horse." he patted the animal''s head proudly, "This is the holy mount that Princess Shian gave me when I became an oath knight. It was scattered with me when it was transmitted last night, but it found me again this morning." "holy mount?" Ye Chui was surprised. It was said that every Paladin would be given three things when he was sworn in as a knight, namely, a sacred mount, an invincible gun and the honor of the knight... And this animal who didn''t know anything was actually Greg''s Paladin? The strange animal was obviously proud, raised his head high, and then shouted into the air A loud... Horse chirp. Yechui then made a sound of lying in the trough, stepped back and looked at the holy horse carefully: "it''s a horse!" Grayton looked like a cat with its tail trampled on: "what? Haven''t you seen such a strong horse before?" Yechui: "I didn''t expect a horse to be so fat... It really deserves to be your horse?" the fat man: "... Boy, draw your sword, I''ll fight to the death with you!" (to be continued.) PS: this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 203

    In fact, it''s just a casual talk to fight to the death with Ye Chui. After biting his teeth and urging Ye Chui to contact the iron swordsman as soon as possible, Greton angrily led his holy horse away.


    Ye Chui looked at the two fat figures and felt unspeakably funny.


    "Knights are one of the four major professions, and their number is even rarer than that of magicians, but their combat effectiveness must not be underestimated. They have the mysterious power of oath. It is a power completely different from the power of magic, sword and faith... I really want to know what the operation mode of this power is."


    Thinking for a while, ye Chui couldn''t think of anything. Therefore, ye Chui went all the way back to Anthony''s magic house. There was another thing waiting for him to solve as soon as possible, that is, to quickly complete the automatic action ability of steel swordsman''s armor.


    In fact, the current steel swordsman armor can move freely even without Ye Chui''s control. It can control the enchant matrix on the armor and use some self programmed magic programs as the driving force. The action force is almost the same as that of people, but without Ye Chui''s control, javis''s combat power is less than one tenth.


    Moreover, to make Jarvis completely pretend to be an iron swordsman, the most important thing is Jarvis''s accent - his voice is still the child voice in the ancient tomb. Yechui must find a way to modify his pronunciation.


    Similarly, there is another thing ye Chui must do, that is... He finally has time to design the problem of wearing armor.


    Every time I change into an iron swordsman, I have to spend half a day putting on armor, and even have to squat on the ground and wear leg guards... The coolness of the iron swordsman immediately disappears. Is there any? Ye Chui wants his armor to wear on him!


    This problem is very serious. It must be solved as soon as possible.


    In fact, the leaf droop has some ideas in this regard.


    "Jarvis, where did you put the magic crystals of Warcraft?"


    In a deserted place, Yechui took out a transmission scroll and entered the tomb. He immediately asked Jarvis.


    At the same time, he also looked at the environment in the ancient tomb. The smell of bloody corruption in the air has weakened a lot. Jarvis has absolute control over the ancient tomb. Even he can control anything in the ancient tomb to move at will. Under the guidance of Ye Chui, he has moved the corrupt Warcraft corpses and some Warcraft excrement to a room in the ancient tomb, Keep it clean - in a sense. Jarvis has to work as a keeper of 18 Warcraft animals here


    In the middle of the inner hall, in the cage formed by space isolation, the figure of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit is constantly roaring and struggling. When he saw Ye Chui show up, he attacked the space isolation wall crazily, but it didn''t have any effect. After more than ten days of imprisonment, the body of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit has lost a circle. Without the transmission of the power of faith, it may not last long.


    "Master, I''ll take you there," Jarvis replied, transmitting the Leaf Pendant to a room after a burst of white light through the transmission matrix in the ancient tomb. This room is full of thousands of magic crystals of different sizes. It is the magic crystals left by the thousands of Warcraft animals who fought in the ancient tomb. Jarvis collected them and put them here.


    Magic crystal is the crystal stone in the body of Warcraft. It is the key to the reason why Warcraft is called Warcraft. It is the main reason why Warcraft has wisdom. Of course, for ye Chui, magic crystal is like a U disk or data storage equipment. Jarvis''s place of residence is a magic crystal. And the storage capacity is 1.5g, but the magic crystal here is only 100m at most, and even only a few K.


    "The armor consists of several parts. I want to install a magic crystal on each part of the armor, and put magic programs in the magic crystal, so that each part of them has their own ability to act and can fly to me..." Ye Chui thought and measured the magic crystals in the room, but suddenly, he found something in a pile of magic crystals, Bent down and picked up a mass of things from under a pile of magic crystals.


    It was like the fur of some animal. It felt very soft when touched. The leaf droop asked Jarvis curiously, "what''s this?"


    "Master, that''s what my last master brought out of the tomb of the magical emperor," Jarvis replied.


    His answer made Ye Chui''s body shake.


    Jarvis''s last owner, the builder of the ancient tomb, can be called the ancient tomb swordsman. Although he is only a swordsman at the top of the Ninth level, he has the ability to resist swordsmen and specialized magicians by virtue of the ancient tomb swordsmanship. Ye Chui has heard Jarvis mention that he participated in the action of stealing the ancient tomb of the magical emperor because that action made him understand that, No matter how strong the tomb is, it can''t always be safe. That''s why he designed this large ancient tomb in order to test the tomb robbers and select his successor


    What ye Chui was holding at the moment was actually brought out by the ancient tomb swordsman from the tomb of the magical emperor!


    He quickly opened the fur of the unknown Warcraft and found that it was full of mottled handwriting.


    Jarvis continued: "there seems to be a prophecy recorded on this fur, but my last master and his companions didn''t care much. They thought it was just a mystery. It is said that various prophets emerged one after another in the ancestors'' era, and there are countless similar prophecies."


    "But the ancient tomb swordsman still put this thing in his own ancient tomb, which shows that he still believes in the prophecy of this thing." Ye Chui said in a deep voice, "this thing was taken out of the ancient tomb of the magical emperor, maybe it''s not a mystery."


    Prophecy is really possessed in this world, which is a kind of magic, but this kind of magic can not be mastered by ordinary people - seven basic magic elements can be combined to form new fusion elements, such as fire and electricity of daggins. If she can fuse them, it can form laser elements. If someone can integrate all seven elements, Practice each element into the realm of specialization. If you become an all-round magician and fuse the seven elements, you can form the most powerful magic element: time element.


    Time element, you can control the time. Nature can also peek into the future.


    The so-called prophecy magic is an application of time element.


    Unfortunately, since the birth of magic, only the magic Emperor himself has reached the field of omnipotent magicians in the world.


    According to the speculation of some scholars, the seven gods who founded the seven God church are likely to reach the field of Almighty magicians. The reason why he called himself the seven gods meant that he was the God of the seven elements. However, in order to maintain the identity of the seven gods, the church believers destroyed all the information about him before the establishment of the church, because there was no textual research.


    If anyone in the world has ever performed prophecy magic, it can only be the magic emperor. And the seven gods.


    Therefore, the prophecy recorded on this fur taken out by the ancient tomb swordsman from the ancient tomb of the magical emperor is likely to come from the magical Emperor himself.


    Leaf droop looked nervously at the information recorded on the fur.


    Since the ancestors, the language has been unified. With the spread of nearly 10000 years, some grammatical applications have changed, but ye Chui can still barely recognize the information on the fur. There are eight sentences on it¡ª¡ª


    Ten thousand years later, blood dyed the earth red


    The sun and moon cast a black shadow


    Evil from the North extends its claws to the mainland


    In chaos and death, a Terran warrior will rise up with his devout defenders and fallen soldiers


    His armor glittered with divine light


    He had a long sword in one hand and the power of nature in the other


    He walked through death and returned to the world from the abyss of hell


    He took the dragon to bring the last hope to the world


    "This prophecy seems to record a great disaster... What is the evil from the north?" a flash of lightning suddenly flashed in Ye Chui''s mind. "The magical emperor built the desperate Great Wall in the north, which is said to resist the unknown terrorist threat. Is it... Because of this prophecy?"


    The great wall of despair is a wall spanning tens of thousands of miles. It took hundreds of years to completely isolate the northern part of the aeglas continent. Many people in later generations believe that this behavior of the magical emperor is very absurd, because tens of thousands of years have passed, there has never been any terrorist threat, and the desperate Great Wall has become the biggest barrier for the expelled ancestors to return to their homes.


    "Ten thousand years later, the bright red dyed the earth..." Ye Chui thought carefully. "The magical emperor lived a total of three thousand years. He just died ten thousand years ago. If this prediction was made before his death, the disaster he predicted is now!"


    Ye Chui''s body was cold.


    This prophecy not only predicted a disaster, but also predicted a human warrior.


    The Terran warrior, with his "devout base holder" and "fallen warrior", rose up to resist. He was wearing a shining armor, and he was also a demon swordsman - it can be seen from holding a long sword in one hand and mastering the power of nature in the other. As for him, he went through death and returned to the world... Does he mean to come back from death?


    Riding a dragon brings the last hope. This is better understood. It seems that the mount of the Terran warrior is a dragon.


    Ye Chui looked at the prophecy on his fur, meditated for a moment, and then suddenly had a flash of inspiration¡ª¡ª


    "Lying trough, the Terran warrior mentioned above doesn''t mean me?"


    "The armor shining with divine light refers to my steel swordsman armor, and I can be regarded as a demon swordsman now? After death and back to the world... I am a jumper, so this one should also be consistent? As for taking the giant dragon as the mount... Dragon baby can be regarded as a giant dragon, as well as devout supporters and fallen soldiers. Well, devout supporters seem to mean Are you a believer? I''m now the leader of Shenma sect, so this can be fulfilled reluctantly. It''s hard to explain what a fallen soldier is... "


    "The Terran warrior mentioned in this prophecy seems to be really like me!"


    Ye Chui''s mood was excited for a moment. Indeed, he is worthy of being a jumper. It turned out that he still shoulders such a heavy mission


    "Master..." Jarvis''s voice sounded in Ye Chui''s ear. "I have to remind you that the person mentioned in the language should not be you, but the magic Emperor himself." "no way, it clearly means me!" Ye Chui argued. "My last master spent a lot of time studying this prophecy. The magic emperor''s armor was the strongest armor jointly forged by 13 dwarf forging masters. His name was sacred light. He was a true demon swordsman. When fighting with people, he mastered the long sword with one hand and performed magic with the other. Although he was dead now, what might he have prepared for himself The rear hand revived himself. His mount is also a real dragon. Although the dragon is extinct now, it is rumored that the extinction of the dragon is closely related to the fall of the magical emperor. There are still several dragon eggs in the world. If the magical emperor can come back from the dead, those Dragon eggs may hatch. Finally, the devout base holders and fallen soldiers may refer to The remnant families of the ancient imperial dynasty and the orcs - orcs are also called fallen warriors. They are the race created by the magic emperor. "..." Ye Chui was silent and half sounded. "Listen to you, it seems that the human warrior really refers to the magic Emperor himself." "Master, although this prophecy was obtained from the tomb of the magical emperor, it is not credible. I suggest you don''t worry about it too much." Jarvis then advised. Yechui suddenly thought of something: "Jarvis, you come from the spiritual imprint of the ancient tomb swordsman, which is the brand-new wisdom formed by the ancient tomb swordsman separating part of his spirit, but you don''t inherit any memory from the ancient tomb swordsman... But you seem to know this prophecy very well, as if the ancient tomb swordsman deliberately let you know this information." "master, you mean..." Jarvis cableway. "Although the ancient tomb swordsman is skeptical about this prophecy, he seems to have the intention to let you pass on the prophecy." Yechui guessed, and then he shook his head. "No matter what it is, it has nothing to do with me for the time being... I have to find a way to complete the automatic dressing function of the steel swordsman''s armor first." Ye Chui decided to ignore this prophecy from tens of thousands of years ago. Whether it is true or not, let alone whether it is true. Even if it is true, it is not what ye Chui can carry now. He found the right magic crystal in a pile of magic crystals and left the ancient tomb, ready to upgrade steel swordsman armor 3.0. However, ye Chui doesn''t know at the moment, and then Most of his life will be closely linked with this mysterious prophecy from ten thousand years ago... (to be continued.) PS: the third chapter, the next chapter is uploaded at 8 p.m. ~ ~ ~ ~ the plot may be light recently, so use the update amount to supplement you. Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 204

    "Are you a steel swordsman?" Grayton squinted at the armor man in front of him in the yard of Anthony''s magic cabin.


    The steel swordsman replied in a hoarse voice, "yes, I am the steel swordsman."


    Standing next to her, effia asked, "are you sure you''re an iron swordsman?"


    "I''m sure I''m an iron swordsman," replied the iron swordsman.


    "Are you really sure you''re an iron swordsman?" then Debbie confirmed with emphasis.


    The steel swordsman continued to answer, "I''m really sure I''m the steel swordsman."


    So Debbie, Aifeiya and Vivian are a little messy - it''s not uncommon for them to see the iron swordsman, but when they see the iron swordsman standing side by side with Ye Chui in the yard, they feel that their heads are not enough


    At the moment, ye Chui was standing beside the steel swordsman with a smile, one arm still on the steel swordsman''s shoulder, smiled and said to Grayton, "this is the steel swordsman who saved Stan city several times. You finally saw him."


    It has been three days since Ye Chui decided to focus on the automatic action and automatic dressing function of steel swordsman''s armor. With the help of daggins, he has successfully upgraded the armor. Now it is version 3.5 of steel swordsman''s armor, which allows Jarvis to control the free movement of armor, and with the help of a wind magic matrix, Armor can also imitate Ye Chui''s hoarse accent, which will lead to the picture of armor and ye Chui appearing at the same time.


    "It''s said that the iron swordsman is very powerful, and miss daggins praised you." Grayton took out his long gun from the space ring with an extremely jealous expression. That was a look of high spirited, "come on, let me first experience how brave the iron swordsman is."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A waist thick lightning fell from the sky and hit Grayton half a step in front of him. Grayton was so frightened that he was trembling with fat and looked at daggins wrongly. It was obvious that the lightning was called by daggins. She saw daggins playing with a magic wand and smiling at Grayton: "Grayton, I haven''t learned your power since you became a paladin. Shall I play with you?"


    "..." Grayton immediately showed a bitter and forced expression, raised his fat face and said, "miss dakins, don''t joke... What, I suddenly thought that I hadn''t fed my Paladin this morning, so I have to go first..."


    So he couldn''t wait to leave the yard. When I got to the door, I turned around and looked at the iron swordsman. I said, "iron swordsman, please prepare as soon as possible and go with me to the imperial capital xiaya. We will leave in a month."


    When Greton left, Debbie, Aifeiya and Vivian gathered around Ye Chui and the steel swordsman. Debbie strangely pointed to the armor and said, "who''s in there?"


    "Me," Jarvis replied with a smile.


    "Who the hell are you? What the hell are you doing?" Debbie said, and directly took off the mask on the armor with a slap, and then several girls shouted. I found nothing behind the mask, "empty!?"


    "Jarvis is the intelligent life that helps me control the armor. You can also know it, that is, the intelligent life in the ancient tomb." Ye Chui introduced it with a smile, and then couldn''t wait to say again, "you all stand aside. I''ll show you the new function. Keeping it will open your eyes."


    Several girls looked at each other. Hearing Ye Chui''s words so mysterious, they all gave way to a place to watch ye Chui demonstrate. Ye Chui smiled and stood three meters away from the armor, clapped his hands and opened his arms: "Jarvis, come on."


    "Good master." Jarvis responded, and then saw that every part of the armor, helmet, shoulder protection, chest protection, arm protection, gloves, crotch protection, leg protection... Were separated one after another, floating in the air under the action of the [popular] matrix, and Jarvis''s voice was a little nervous, "master, I''m coming."


    "Come on!" Ye Chui''s face was firm and cool, but he had been looking forward to it for a long time. He wanted to blind Debbie''s girls, and then... He really blinded several girls.


    With a whoosh, the first thing I heard was the crotch on the armor. The armor component flew straight to the crotch of Ye Chui, and then hit it with a bang - thanks to Ye Chui''s baptism of dragon blood, all parts of his body are particularly strong, otherwise he would die


    When ye Chui couldn''t help bending down, with a bang, the helmet flew over and directly hit Ye Chui''s forehead, followed by shoulder guards, arm guards, gloves and leg guards... It began to greet Ye Chui one after another.


    Leaf droop directly lay in the groove, and there was a rush.


    Debbie and several other girls have said that they have learned a lot


    "Stop!" Yechui finally couldn''t help yelling.


    The armor parts that were rushing towards Yechui suddenly stopped, and fell to the ground with a slap. Yechui looked embarrassed: "Jarvis, to be honest, do you mean to have a hard time with me?"


    The helmet of armor floated and stayed in front of the leaf droop. Jarvis said in a somewhat helpless voice: "Master, I really don''t blame me. Now there is a magic crystal on every part to control the armor. In addition to the helmet, I can control freely, my control over other parts is greatly reduced. If I want to fully master this function, I still need to upgrade myself..."


    "Haven''t I already promoted you?" Yechui roared.


    "There may still be loopholes." Jarvis was helpless. "The magic program for controlling automatic dress has just been in direct chaos, with a large amount of data redundancy, resulting in logical necrosis. Fortunately, you didn''t let the long sword fly over..."


    With a smile on her face, Da Jinsi walked to Ye Chui''s side and patted Ye Chui on the shoulder: "although it didn''t succeed, it''s just the reason for the magic matrix. As long as we find a way to improve the defects of the matrix, we should be able to achieve the effect you want... In fact, I''ve really seen a lot today. It turns out that the magic matrix can still be used like this."


    Debbie and other girls also came to comfort ye Chui. Then they said that the picture just now was very entertaining, and they almost laughed


    When he was joking, there was a sudden sound of footsteps. Ye Chui hurriedly put his armor into the space ring. Then he saw a 15-year-old girl enter the yard from the front store: "boss, the magic lighters are out of stock. Do you hurry to make a batch of them? These magic goods have been sold the most recently."


    "OK, I know Anya." Yechui said to the little girl with a smile.


    The little girl''s name is Anya. She is antano''s sister.


    Antano was killed by bedwick in order to save Debbie. Before she was in skull Town, antano mentioned that she had a sister. The reason why she saved Debbie was because she thought Debbie was very similar to her sister. After Debbie was ready to go to the imperial capital with Ye Chui, Anthony''s magic shop needed to be taken care of by someone else. The person Debbie was looking for was Anya.


    When antano''s ashes were brought to Anya, Debbie knew Anya and was very fond of the little girl Debbie. Most importantly, as antano said, Anya was really similar to Debbie in some aspects, such as... The figure of the washboard.


    Ye Chui talked to Aifeiya Vivian privately. Debbie trusted Anya so much, which must be the main reason.


    Of course, there is another place where Anya and Debbie are very similar - the girl seems to be a little money fan.


    Although she didn''t have much talent on the road of swordsman, she was particularly proficient in numerical calculation. When all kinds of bills were handed over to her, she could calculate them in a few minutes, which made Ye Chui sigh that she found a talent.


    After getting along these days, ye Chui also feels that Anya''s character is very kind and pure. In addition, Anthony''s magic store will certainly help take care of the city Lord''s house after ye Chui leaves, so it''s most appropriate to give the store to Anya.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, ye Chui continued to improve the function of steel swordsman''s armor, took time to go to Dorf to test the creation of the magic car, had the opportunity to discuss the mystery of flame magic and lightning magic with daggins, or learn space magic from busdor, and tease Grayton and his fat horse holy riding in his spare time


    Time flows slowly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the time for Yechui to officially set out for the imperial capital Yasha. Busdor and daggins also set out for the magic holy capital on the same day. They were not on the way with Yechui. They needed to cross the Milan wasteland to the East and climb the molifa mountains. Yechui and his party had to go all the way south, bypass the doslak mountains and come to the quels city on the side of the Wenshui River. There was a large river in quels city They can be transported to large cities nearby, and then through the turnover of several transmission arrays, they finally come to Yasha, which is located in the center of the Matan empire.


    The most time-consuming part of the whole journey is the journey to queles city. It is almost wasteland all the way, and there may be some unknown dangers. It takes at least five days. However, ye Chui is full of expectation for this - for him, it is a long-awaited cross-country adventure


    Early in the morning on the day of departure, at the South Gate of Stan city.


    Ye Chui, Debbie, Aifeiya, Vivian, Grayton, daggins, Bristol, steel swordsman (Jarvis) , and the city Lord Eric who came to see him off, as well as a group of city Lord guards such as balman and Aton, gathered here. Dwarf doff and female Orc Kara are also here, but they won''t go with Yechui. There are still things to deal with in Stan City, and they will go to the imperial capital later.


    At the moment, almost all the people''s eyes focused on the strange magic props parked outside the city gate.


    "What''s this?" Debbie finally couldn''t help asking Ye Chui, "is this the surprise you said before?"


    "Debbie, it took me more than a month to build this magic car. It can definitely make you feel the speed and passion of flying!" Ye Chui said with a smile, holding Debbie''s shoulder proudly.


    Debbie looked at the magic car. "I don''t think it''s great."


    "The material cost of this car alone cost more than 1200 gold coins..." Ye Chui explained.


    Debbie: "... This car is really great!!!" (to be continued.) PS: it''s officially on the road ~ ~ ~ ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 205

    The shape of the leaf hanging magic car is different from that of the common wedge car in the first generation. The wedge car in the last generation was designed to reduce air resistance to a large extent. However, this is the magic world. Reducing air resistance does not need to rely on shape transformation. The magic matrix can effectively make objects have affinity for the wind, It can minimize wind resistance.


    [wind cruising] this magic spell has a wind friendly element. Ye Chui uses part of the matrix in this magic spell as the basis to cover the whole car body with a dense magic matrix. When it drives, it seems to be fully integrated into the wind, and it can also maintain the stability of the car to the greatest extent, and even turn 90 degrees suddenly when moving at high speed, The stability of the magic car will not be affected!


    The shape of the magic car is rectangular. There are three rows of seats plus the front and front passenger seats. The body is black and full of silver enchanting lines. The surrounding windows are translucent light blue, which is a strong blue crystal. It can be said to be the bulletproof glass of the magic world. The body made of black steel mixed with white steel is extremely hard, In front is a bumper made entirely of white steel.


    Even when ye Chui touches a mechanism, spikes will pop up under the bumper, and the rear will generate strong wind force through the [strong wind] matrix to push the car to accelerate urgently. When the car reaches the fastest speed, it can be called an iron beast, and it can exert great power by colliding. In fact, when ye Chui builds this magic car, Indeed, the factors of direct driving collision when fighting with people are considered


    The whole car is a mobile castle, but the car is very comfortable. The magic matrix used to adjust the temperature is set. Ye sag uses his knowledge of space magic to expand the space inside the car body, which is nearly twice as large as the outside. It can accommodate at least ten people, and even ye Chui has set up a small kitchen and a simple bathroom.


    The construction of the whole car cost Yechui more than 1200 gold coins. According to the corresponding relationship between the world''s gold coins and the world''s goods ratio, it is equivalent to more than 12 million, which does not include the design cost and enchanting cost of Yechui. And the construction cost of Dorf - considering these factors, the car can''t go down without two or three thousand gold coins.


    It can be said that even if this magic car is obtained in those big cities, it is absolutely an incomparable luxury. Compared with it, other magic cars are simply scum. Ye Chui went to the magic body, patted the roof of the car, smiled and looked at a group of people around him: "how about this car? Does it look cool?"


    However, Eric looked at the car for half a ring and suddenly said to Ye Chui, "don''t you really need the good horses I provided you?"


    Debbie also leaned into Ye Chui and whispered, "hammer head, I think the shape of this car is so ugly..."


    "It feels like a coffin," said effia


    "Boss. Can it really move?" Vivian also said with a naive face.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    I''ll show you what speed and passion are!


    "This car is really powerful. You''ll know later. It''s definitely faster than any horse!" Ye Chui said seriously.


    "Hum, I can''t agree with that," said fat Grayton in a disdainful voice. He has stepped on his big fat horse, and the man and horse are one and fat. It seems surprisingly harmonious. Grayton leads the horse to Ye Chui and looks down at Ye Chui. "After starting, I won''t wait for you. Faster than the horse? The holy horse under my seat won''t agree with this view."


    With his words finished, the holy horse also raised his head and shouted twice.


    Ye Chui turned his white eyes and looked at the fat man: "I don''t know who is waiting for who."


    He opened the door of the magic car, smiled and said to Debbie and other girls, "get in the car. I promise it will give you an extraordinary experience."


    Debbie and Vivian first got into the car with a novel mood. Aifeia went to say goodbye to Eric. It can be seen that Eric was reluctant to let aifeia leave her side. When aifeia finally said goodbye to the familiar city Lord guards such as balman, assol, Damon and Allen, he suddenly quietly pulled Ye Chui aside, The voice warned Ye Chui seriously, "I''ll give you Aifeiya later. I want you to swear to protect her." after a pause, Eric whispered, "iron swordsman."


    "Hmm?" Ye Chui was surprised and pointed to Jarvis standing next to him with a smile. "You''re mistaken, city Lord. Isn''t the iron swordsman over there?"


    "You lied. Others can''t lie to me. I knew you were an iron swordsman through Bristol''s attitude." Eric said in a low voice, "promise me not to hurt aifia!"


    Eric looked straight at Ye Chui. It was from his father''s eyes. Ye Chui was silent for a moment and nodded vigorously: "I promise you."


    It seems that Eric has already understood the true identity of the iron swordsman. He is just pretending to be confused... However, it seems that he has to pay more attention to the hiding of the identity of the iron swordsman in the future.


    Yechui then went to say goodbye to Bristol and dakins.


    Busdor lovingly patted Ye Chui on the shoulder, smiled and said to Ye Chui: "I don''t know how long we can meet again this time. Hammer head, you can go to the place I told you when you arrive at the emperor. That''s my house. You and Debbie can stay with me temporarily. And the letter I gave you last night. You can freely enter and exit the Imperial library with this letter. There are the richest magic books in the whole Matan Empire, which I use to resist the animal tide Meritorious deeds were won for you. In addition, Lord bakahaz won the reward of the church for your killing of the dark magician. Don''t forget to visit Lord bakahaz when you arrive at the royal family. "


    "Teacher, I know all this." Ye Chui said with a smile. These words have been explained to Ye Chui many times these days. Like the old man whose son is about to travel, he kept repeating these words of concern.


    Then Yechui looked at daggins again.


    Daggins also looked at Ye Chui with a smile. She pressed her glasses on the bridge of her nose with her fingers and whispered to Ye Chui, "hammer, I have a gift for you."


    "What gift?" Ye Chui''s eyes lit up immediately. After all, Da Jinsi is a double ninth level magician. The gift she gave must be extraordinary!


    As it turns out, the gift of daggins really had a different response - she suddenly approached Ye Chui and kissed her face.


    Then daggins took some girls to busdor''s side and hugged busdor''s arm: "Mr. busdor, let''s go."


    Bristol''s face was a little stunned. He glanced at Debbie who was sitting in the car and completely looked at the scene just now. His face had shown a super angry expression. There was also Grayton who was proudly riding his holy horse next to the magic car. At the moment, he showed a more angry expression than Debbie. He shook his head, smiled bitterly, waved to Ye Chui, and then they were there Disappeared in the white light and left through transmission - of course, it was not directly transmitted to the magic capital. That kind of long-distance transmission of busdor could not be done. There would be a pause between the two.


    Ye Chui touched his face, turned his head and looked around. He found that people around him were looking at him with surprised eyes, including the angry line of sight to kill. Ye Chui lay in the groove. He was a little wronged by forced kissing. Okay... He said, "kissing goodbye is just an ordinary etiquette. It''s very popular in the imperial capital... Really!"


    Others: "


    I''ll go. Believe you!


    While enduring Debbie and Grayton''s eyes that seemed to be able to kill people, ye Chui said goodbye to others with fear. Balman, Damon, ORC assol and Allen were all partners who had shared joys and sorrows. Finally, ye Chui spoke to Carla and doff. They would then go to the imperial capital to meet Ye Chui and stay in Stan city to deal with some things for the time being Love.


    Finally, ye Chucai walked to the driver''s seat of the magic car, opened the door and drilled in.


    The settings in the car are very similar to those of the first generation car. The steering wheel, brake, accelerator, shift lever, etc. Ye Chui carefully turned his head and looked at the three girls sitting behind him: Aifeiya seems to be sad because of her farewell to her father, Vivian is teasing the baby dragon in her arms, and her eyes are still secretly looking at Ye Chui. Debbie''s face is angry and her little eyes are as if Looking at the leaf droop with a thorn


    Ye Chui angrily turned back, put his hand on a sensing board in front of the car, and started the magic car through the spiritual force - the car was activated and started through Ye Chui''s spiritual force.


    A slight "buzzing" sound sounded. It was the sound of the magic engine starting to move, and the car body also vibrated slightly, but the vibration was very subtle and would not make people feel any discomfort.


    Ye Chui held the steering wheel in one hand and the shift lever in the other, took a deep breath and stepped on the accelerator (or magic door?) to the end


    Outside the car, Grayton''s fat face was red with anger. He held the reins of the fat horse tightly with his hands and whispered to himself: "It must have been the hammer that forced daggins to kiss him just now. It must be... I don''t admit that miss daggins will kiss the hammer! I want him to know that the dignity of the paladin can''t be insulted. What magic car is he going to use to surpass my paladin in speed? This is a big joke. I''ll let him know what real speed is!"


    In such a low voice, he comforted himself. Grayton pulled the reins with both hands, and the fat horse got up directly. Let alone, although the horse was a little fat, its action power was definitely not covered. The momentum and posture immediately made people feel an extraordinary.


    Unfortunately


    Before Greton''s fat horse''s front hoof landed and was ready to run, the magic car next to him went away with a whoosh. On the open wasteland, it disappeared from everyone''s eyes almost instantly, leaving everyone stunned. Only doff, who built the car himself, smiled with satisfaction. Greton''s expression collapsed again, and even It was his Paladin that collapsed - the fat horse didn''t dare to move his hoof when he looked at the magic car that disappeared in the blink of an eye


    The fastest speed of an ordinary horse can reach 60 kilometers per hour. Although Greton''s holy horse has rubbed a little, it is a holy horse after all. The speed may be faster, but it will never exceed 80 kilometers per hour. Although Ye Chui''s magic car can''t accurately measure the speed, ye Chui estimates it with the experience of the previous life. Within ten seconds of its start-up, The speed has exceeded 100 kilometers per hour. This is far from the limit of the magic car. The speed gear of the magic car is divided into four gears. Now it is only in the second gear. At the moment, the speed has completely exceeded the imagination of Debbie and other girls, not counting horses. Even Warcraft that can be used as mounts, such as thunder running beast and green bull, can never reach this level at the fastest. It can be said that this car reflects the speed incisively and vividly. Feeling the gradual disappearance of the sense of overweight brought by the acceleration, Debbie seemed to forget her previous little anger at the leaf droop for a moment, and shouted excitedly. Aifeiya also showed an extremely surprised expression and looked at the fast flashing scenery outside the window, feeling as if she was dreaming. Vivian sits between Debbie and Aifeiya, holding the baby dragon in her arms and exclaiming all over her face. The moment just started, baby dragon is definitely the happiest. The whole person seems to be surrounded by marshmallows... (to be continued.) PS: first, the daily plot is coming to an end, and then there is the formal face to the ferocious orcs ~ ~ ~ ~ ask for monthly tickets and recommendation tickets ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 206

    A magic car that doesn''t agree with the painting style of the whole world is driving fast on the open wasteland. This wasteland is called Milan wasteland. It is bounded by Wenshui River to the north and covers nearly half of the Matan empire. The huge Milan wasteland is empty, and only some dangerous beasts or Warcraft are wandering around.


    "Gollum, Gollum..." in a corner of the wasteland, a pair of eyes lit up. It stared at the fast-moving magic car and made a series of dangerous sounds in its mouth. The sound was also a bit pleasant. It had not eaten for three days, but it had a hunch that it would soon have a big meal.


    This is what life is like in the wilderness. There is a lack of food here, but God is fair. Occasionally, a large amount of food is sent into its mouth - the food here refers to the human group. Every time, a large number of human groups will walk by it in groups, although sometimes some very powerful characters make it return without success, But most of the time, it can satisfy its own intestines and stomach.


    At the moment, it seems to have felt the smell of food


    The scary figure like a hill moved slowly towards the direction of the magic car, as if it were a moving hill, up to two meters high. It was covered with a layer of brown uneven skin, which was its most perfect camouflage. It came right in front of the magic car, and its head was aimed at the direction of "food", ready to surprise its prey.


    He enjoyed the hunting time.


    It has seen "food" close at hand, oh. It''s a kind of mobile car. It has encountered many such things before. The Terrans seem to call them carriages? Yes, carriage. The horse pulling the car is also delicious, but this time it seems a little different. The horse does not pull the car. The car is moving by itself... But it doesn''t matter. There must be several people in the car. According to its past experience. This kind of car is fragile.


    It slowly opens its big mouth, and then can''t wait for the arrival of food


    "Hammer, let me drive. This car is so powerful." in the magic car, Debbie has climbed to the co driver''s seat and looked at Ye Chui excitedly. Two small hands can''t wait to hold the steering wheel of the car.


    Vivian and Aifeiya also put their little heads to the front one after another, looking curious about the baby. The dragon baby jumped directly on Ye Chui''s shoulder and kept yelling.


    "Of course you can drive, but I have to teach you the various functions of the car first. Here is the steering wheel, which is used to master the direction, and this is the throttle. Oh, regardless of what the throttle means, its function is to increase the magic input, which can instantly improve the speed of the car. Here is the gear lever, which also controls the speed of the car." Ye Chui explained in detail, Look at the girls who are interested, because this is a wilderness. The four sides are flat. As long as you aim at the general direction, you basically don''t care whether there will be an accident or not... It shouldn''t.


    The girls listened carefully to Ye Chui''s story. At this time, Debbie suddenly saw a strange pull rod in front of the driver''s seat. The little girl immediately pointed to the pull rod curiously and said, "hammer head, what''s this for?"


    "Oh, that''s the battle mode," Ye Chui explained casually.


    "Battle mode?" Debbie was more curious, and then she clicked and pulled the lever down.


    Sooner or later, a series of spikes came out at the bumper in front of the magic car. Strong winds suddenly burst out from the two crystal discs on the body behind the car. These strong winds accelerated the speed of the car by more than twice. The strong super speed wind pressure made aifia and Vivian fall on the seat in surprise, Debbie also screamed, and her petite body fell on Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui was also a little panicked. He stuck his body on the backrest, straightened his arms and firmly grasped the steering wheel. The dragon baby who originally stood on Ye Chui''s shoulder was stuck on the backrest at this moment.


    "Ah ah..." this is the girl''s scream.


    Then


    Boom!


    The car seemed to hit something, and the speed suddenly decreased. However, due to the good damping measures and the stabilizing effect of the magic matrix around the car, the car itself only shook a little and then recovered its stability. Ye Chui hurriedly took this opportunity to push up the operating lever that Debbie had just pulled down, and then stepped on the brake to stop the car slowly, He gasped for breath and said to Debbie, "the female driver is really the most dangerous... Debbie, can you not touch the things on the car? It will kill people."


    Debbie was thrown into Ye Chui''s arms when she was advancing at a high speed just now. At this time, she got up, smiled a few times, smoothed some messy hair with her hand, and said to Ye Chui, "hammer head, it was so exciting just now..."


    Aifeiya also recovered. She said with lingering fear, "it seems that we hit something just now?"


    "HMM... it seems so." Ye Chui has a headache. He wipes it. When he crosses the magic world, there will be a car accident. Who can reason with him? He opened the car door, got out of the car with a magic wand, and several girls ordered to follow him out of the magic car.


    Then, when they saw what they had just hit, they were stunned one by one.


    "Is this... Warcraft?"


    "It seems so... But it seems a little sad..."


    "It''s more than miserable. I can''t bear to look directly..."


    It was a huge Warcraft like a hill. It just died and stopped in front of the magic car. It was even judged by its huge mouth which was completely split into two halves. The unlucky child''s mouth was still open just now. As a result, it was directly hit head-on by the magic car. The bone of its huge body was smashed by the magic car, Sadly, it became a pool, and its hard leather armor was torn open by the sharp thorn in front of the magic car.


    "This seems to be a wasteland demon lizard? A third-order Warcraft, which is the most dangerous existence in the wasteland. Many businessmen died under this kind of Warcraft, and they are also one of the Warcraft that the city Lord''s patrol task needs to focus on." after thinking for a moment, effia finally recognized the category of this Warcraft, and she paused. He continued, "their meat is very fragrant after barbecue, and there is no need for excess condiments..."


    So, when Grayton rode his God fat Saint along the seal of the magic car an hour later, the thick smell of barbecue had spread around. Ye Chui, Debbie, aifeia, Vivian and baby dragon were lying on a soft blanket on the wasteland. Drinking the beer specially installed in the space ring by Ye Chui, one by one with leisure like a picnic, burping from time to time


    At this moment, Grayton''s expression collapsed again.


    "Yo, fat man, you''re here at last?" Ye Chui waved his arm to greet Grayton. "We''ve reserved half of this roasted wasteland magic Xi for you. You''re welcome. Please have a good meal."


    Grayton: "


    "As a paladin, I have my own dignity. How can I be confused by your delicious food? I... these meat are left for me?" Grayton was also prepared to play a strong knight with firm will and will not be confused by any temptation at the beginning, but pretended. He revealed his original appearance without a word. He licked his fat face and ran to the front of the barbecue, and his saliva was about to flow out. He shouted to yachui, "save me some beer!"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Doesn''t it mean that knights are noble and incomparable? How did this fat man mix into a paladin?


    Watching the fat man wolf down and start eating barbecue, the holy horse also collapsed on the ground and ate the dead grass on the ground. The leaf droop left a large glass of beer for the fat man, so he said hello with a smile and got on the magic car again with several girls and left


    But this time, instead of driving at top speed, ye Chui began to teach Debbie, Vivian and Aifeiya how to drive. Although Grayton''s appearance is a little unbearable, ye Chui understands that if the imperial capital sends Grayton to take him to the imperial capital, he is equivalent to a bodyguard. His role lies not only in his combat effectiveness, but also in his title of paladin - even if the church wants to do it for itself, it will not directly attack a paladin. For this reason, Yechui doesn''t want to be too far away from Grayton.


    Debbie, Aifeiya and Vivian are very interested in driving, and their driving skills are also improving rapidly. However, in the evening of this day, when Debbie excitedly started the car and soared to 200 kilometers per hour, they still had another "accident" accidentally, but several people on the car didn''t panic this time, Instead, there is about the excitement of "eating again".


    However, when they got out of the car and saw the object knocked down, they all wondered, "what is this?"


    It was a human shaped "Warcraft" about 1.5 meters. It was said to be "Warcraft" because his skin was gray black, his body was covered with miscellaneous hair, full of strange lines, ugly appearance, a pair of big ears and fangs in his mouth. He must have been seriously injured in the collision just now, but he was not afraid at all, Lying on the ground, he grinned and bared his mouth at Ye Chui and others, making a sharp cry.


    "Is this a Warcraft? I''ve heard of human Warcraft, but what kind of Warcraft does it belong to?" Ye Chui squatted aside and looked at it strangely.


    The dragon baby "whispered" at the "Warcraft", but the "Warcraft" was still fierce - it was immune to the dragon baby''s [dragon power].


    "No matter what it is, I won''t eat it anyway." Debbie insisted and took out her Gatlin from the space ring - the space ring the little girl uses now is Ye Chui''s original one, and ye Chui bought a space ring with enough storage space in order to smoothly put the magic car into the space ring.


    "I''m afraid I can''t eat it at all..." judged effia. "I seem to smell a bad smell from it."


    Although the ferocious "Warcraft" had been seriously injured, he suddenly put his hands on the ground, roared in his mouth, and jumped at Vivian who was curiously surrounded. It seemed to judge that Vivian''s combat effectiveness was the weakest among the people. The people were shocked, but Vivian''s reaction was fast enough. With a whoosh, a booklet appeared in his hand and opened it, Then the little girl shouted, "holy words: ha ha!"


    With a bang, the ferocious "Warcraft" hit an invisible barrier and fell back to the ground. Then when it had to attack Vivian again, it suddenly felt a bone chilling feeling - Ye Chui, Aifeiya and Debbie were all angry at this moment, and each showed a more ferocious sneer... "Dong Dong Dong Dong -" After the transformation of Yechui, Gatlin bombarded the ferocious "Warcraft". The bullet speed was at least twice as fast as before, and nearly 600 steel balls could be blown out in a minute. Aifeiya pulls out her own long sword, which is also made by Ye Chui. It was given to Aifeiya not long ago. This sword can be said to be a magical creation. After it is launched, the sword body will turn red instantly. It is also wrapped with lightning and emits terrible and hot temperature - this sword is a work completed by Ye Chui after integrating the lightning and flame elements learned from daggins, You can also release an enchantment skill [Thunder Dragon Fire roar] created by dajinsi herself. She waved a long red sword and constantly attacked the "Warcraft". When ye Chui wanted to attack, Leng didn''t have a place to start, so he just stepped up and kicked two feet. Several people beat up, and the ferocious "Warcraft" finally stopped moving. "What the hell is this? Debbie''s Gatling bombarded him one after another. I''m afraid the skin and meat would have been blown into a puddle of mud if it was replaced by an ordinary Warcraft, but his body was only damaged. If aifia''s sword cut on him, it could only cut a slight wound..." Ye frowned and studied for a while, which felt incredible, "I... Seem to feel the fluctuation of space elements on its skin?" this short "Warcraft" , the body surface is covered with a strange pattern, which seems to be similar to the magic matrix, and it is also a space magic matrix, which makes their bodies almost invincible. Fortunately, it was hit by a speeding magic car and became a level 12 internal injury, otherwise it would be very troublesome to solve. But ye Chui and several girls can''t figure out what this thing is Chu. Then, more than half an hour later, when Greton arrived here again tired and panting along the seal of the magic car, he was ready to complain at first, but when he came to Ye Chui and others and saw the strange "Warcraft" lying on the ground, his face suddenly changed and took out his holy gun with a whoosh: "What did you do? The thing you beat half to death is a Orc!" (to be continued.) PS: the orc finally appeared ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ continue some settings in the ring, I hope you like ~ ~ ~ ~ ask for monthly tickets and recommendation tickets ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 207

    "What did you do? The thing you beat half to death is an orc!"


    Grayton''s face changed greatly and took out his holy gun with a whoosh. At this moment, his holy gun became extremely bright and full of some holy breath. With Grayton''s powerful shot, he inserted it into the strange Warcraft, that is, the orc''s body, and directly penetrated the orc''s body.


    Ye Chui frowned. Just now they had a group fight against the orcs. Gatling''s bombardment and aifeia''s cutting attack just destroyed the body fur of the orcs, but Greton pierced the body of the orcs with one shot... The paladin has the power of a professional magician or swordsman. It seems that it is really extraordinary.


    Greton confirmed that the orcs had died and could not die again. He was relieved, put away the holy gun, and looked around vigilantly: "there will be orcs on the Milan wasteland. There may be its companions nearby. We''d better be vigilant."


    Ye Chui and others who said this were also nervous, but after more than ten minutes, there was silence around. There was no movement at all. Debbie couldn''t help saying, "this Orc is alone."


    "It''s possible." the fat man''s fat face is still very dignified. "The orcs are extremely fierce. Each one has the fighting level of senior swordsmen. We''d better be vigilant in the next time. If they appear in groups, even my Paladin has no confidence to fully protect you."


    Ye Chui listened to the fat man''s words and his expression became serious. This ferocious Warcraft. It turned out to be a ORC. Of course, the orc does not belong to Warcraft. He is one of the eight major races on the continent of egandas.


    This evil race was created by our ancestors. It is a fighting tool created by the descendants of the magical emperor in the ancestors'' era in order to maintain their hegemony. It is said that they are a brand-new life form based on the life blueprint constructed by the magical emperor, based on the elves and integrating dragon blood, orcs and Terran magic.


    The life span of orcs is very short, only about 50 years, but their reproduction is very rapid. More than ten can be produced at a time, and the small orcs can become armored soldiers a month after they were born. After the war of the ancestors, the Empire built by the magical emperor was destroyed, and the remnant families of the ancestors were driven to the north of the desperate Great Wall. But the evil Orcs survived like locusts. Now the chaos and war on the mainland are mostly caused by the orcs.


    They have the agility of elves, the belligerence of orcs, the strong physique and recovery ability of dragons, and also have strong defense from Terran magic. If their ugly appearance and short life are not considered, they can be called perfect creatures born for battle!


    People call them fallen soldiers.


    This makes Ye Chui think of the mysterious prophecy ten thousand years ago from the ancient tomb. It mentioned that the Terran warriors led the fallen soldiers to resist the evil from the north. The fallen soldiers can be said to be the evil creation of the magic emperor. This ferocious group fought everywhere, just like locusts crossing the border. If they were willing to submit to someone, they would be the magic emperor, their Creator.


    "The predicted Terran warrior is indeed the magic Emperor..." Ye Chui couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    Ye Chui and others were nervous because they suddenly met orcs. They camped in the wilderness at night. They also exchanged vigils with each other, but ye Chui was a magician with strong spirit. He couldn''t bear to let Debbie Aifeiya Vivian and several girls replace him. He stayed next to the camp in the middle of the night. Even Grayton got a bargain and snored loudly in his tent.


    The night was safe and sound, as if the ORC was really just alone.


    When it was about to dawn, Aifeiya woke up and replaced Ye Chui, letting him rest in a temporary tent.


    When he woke up, it was already nine o''clock in the morning. When he yawned out of the tent, ye Chui first saw Vivian standing aside, holding a pamphlet in his hand, practicing holy words.


    "Holy word: Grass Mud Horse!"


    "Holy word: lying trough!"


    "Holy word: I wipe!"


    "Holy word: I am the second Olympic Games!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chui watched silently for a while and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Her expression was unspeakably strange. Since she became the Pope of Ye Chui, Vivian spent a lot of time to practice the holy word every day. Ye Chui created several new holy words according to her request, such as the enhanced version of [sleeping slot], [I wipe], and the weakened version of [I second Olympics] ... it''s not once or twice to see Vivian''s diligent study of holy words, but every time he sees it again, he still has a sense of evil that his holy words want to spoil the little girl


    However, that said, Vivian, as his appointed Pope and her previous experience as a trainee bishop, cultivated his holy word very quickly. The holy word released by her tense moment yesterday blocked the orc''s dying counterattack. Now, when she released the holy word of grass mud horse, she can condense the virtual shadow of an Alpaca


    "Hammer, you''re up? I cooked some porridge. Drink it while it''s hot." Debbie sat by the fire and greeted Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui nodded and walked to the side: "where''s the fat man Grayton? He''s already started?"


    "He''s already started," Debbie said with a smile. "He seems to be afraid of being far ahead of us, so he has to start an hour ahead of us."


    "Ha ha." Ye Chui looked disdainful and snored the meat porridge with the right temperature, "let''s surpass him again."


    Then ye Chui and the three girls lazily packed up the camping tent and began to set off. Then ye Chui directly increased the speed of the magic car to the fourth speed, which has reached 500 kilometers per hour. I''m afraid this moving speed can only be compared with direct space transmission, but he found Greton in more than half an hour, The magic car rushed past the fat man, and Grayton couldn''t help roaring. His God fat Saint rode up, and the frightened man almost fell from his horse


    The next few days of the trip was almost spent in this rhythm: yechudebi, Aifeiya and Vivian seemed to be on vacation, enjoying the scenery of the wilderness all the way. Then he easily left Grayton far behind. When the fat man came panting, ye Chui and his party were ready to start again. Every time, Grayton could jump up and down.


    In just a few days, the fat man was stunned and lost a circle. Ye Chui couldn''t help feeling that he was a good man. Help the fat man lose weight for free


    They went all the way south and soon passed the doskola mountains. This is the territory of a dwarf tribe, that is, the famous blue mountain dwarf. It is Dorf''s hometown, although the dwarves are very friendly with the Terran. But rashly entering their territory would certainly cause unnecessary trouble. Therefore, Yechui and his party bypassed the doskola mountains and stayed in a city called wangsi city for half a day.


    Wangsi city is similar to stan city. The city Lord also made some friends with Eric, which made Yechui and his party receive a cordial reception here. Then they set out again. This time, the goal is queles city on the side of Wenshui River.


    When she was in wangsi City, effia specially asked the city Lord about the presence of orcs. As a result, they were told that there had never been any trace of orcs nearby, which made Yechui and others more curious about the orc they had previously met.


    After traveling in the wilderness for another two days, after passing through several villages, the desolate scene around gradually became prosperous. In the evening, Yechui and his party finally came to queles city.


    This is a big city nearly four times bigger than Stan City, with more than one million people. Stan city is compared with here. It''s like the country.


    In fact, Debbie, Aifeiya, Vivian and other girls walking on the busy street are indeed like the rural people who came to the big city for the first time. Although they wear the most popular new clothes in Stan City, they still look backward and shabby in the eyes of these big city people.


    "Look at these people. I don''t know where they came from in the countryside. The clothes, tut Tut, were out of fashion as early as ten years ago."


    "How shabby."


    "At first glance, they came here to learn a lot, but the consumption level in queles city is very high. I''m afraid they can''t afford to stay in ordinary hotels?"


    Some gossipers whispered around. As the most luxurious town north of the Wenshui River, quills City obviously has a sense of superiority.


    Debbie and some girls were happily looking at the shops around the street. They didn''t pay attention to the white eyed mockery, but ye Chui listened really and was angry. I''m going to the Olympics. Is big city great! When he entered the city earlier, he had put the magic car into the space ring. At this time, he couldn''t help taking it out to open the eyes of these city people.


    But just when he was about to do something, Debbie inadvertently made some moves that suddenly shut up these urban people with a burst of self superiority, and smashed their sense of superiority into pieces


    "This aunt..." Debbie smiled and grabbed a middle-aged woman in a beautiful flower skirt. "How can I get to the cheapest hotel here?"


    "You''re going to stay in a hotel." the middle-aged woman looked at Debbie mockingly. "Walking east from here, there''s a street. It only needs 90 copper coins a night."


    "Ninety coppers!" Debbie was stunned.


    The middle-aged woman was even more proud. She was surprised at 90 copper coins? Hum, you are really a poor man from the countryside!


    Then she listened carefully to Debbie and asked, "aunt, how much is the most expensive and comfortable hotel here for a night?"


    "The most comfortable and expensive hotel?" the middle-aged woman''s nose was about to rise to the sky. She couldn''t say how proud she said. "That''s the old John''s hotel in the middle of the city. That place is very expensive. One room costs 50 silver coins a night."


    "Fifty silver coins!" Debbie exclaimed directly.


    All the people who heard the talk around here couldn''t help laughing. Countrymen, they were scared. This is their consumption level in big cities. Ordinary countrymen can''t cope with it. Hehe, I''m afraid these countrymen haven''t even seen what gold coins look like


    Then -- "doesn''t it mean that the consumption in queles city is very high? The most expensive hotel only needs 50 silver coins a night, and the cheapest one is only 80 copper coins!" Debbie turned her head and looked at Ye Chui. Her expression was like meeting a shopping girl with a famous brand on sale. With her eyes shining, she took out a bulging money bag from the space ring and bumped it in her hand, There was a pleasant crash of gold coins, "I thought I couldn''t live here without ten gold coins a night, so last time in wangsi City, I went to the goblin bank to exchange two hundred gold coins for change. It turned out that one room was only fifty silver coins, which was too cheap." everyone around: "..." at this moment, they deeply felt the malice from the gold coins This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 208

    Ye Chui was going to take out his luxury magic car and give them long eyes. As a result, Debbie had unconsciously completed the slapping action, so ye Chui just gave up his idea with a smile.


    Debbie is a very stingy little financial fan, and when she went out this time, she had agreed with Ye Chui that the cost along the way must not exceed 200 gold coins - compared with the more than 3000 gold coins in Debbie''s space ring and the 3000 gold coins in Ye Chui''s hand that he thought Debbie had forgotten, but in fact Debbie has always been thinking about, The cost of two hundred gold coins is really worthless. Stingy people can.


    What''s more, Anthony''s magic shop now has a net income of nearly ten gold coins a day!


    When they were in wangsi City, they lived directly in the city master''s house. This time, when they came to the big city, Debbie was reading all the way. She must stay in the smallest hotel. She can''t spend too much money


    result!


    The most expensive hotel is only 50 silver coins a night!


    This is too far from the high consumption Debbie thought. At this moment, let alone Debbie is a steamed stuffed bun from the countryside. Her mentality is the same as that when city people come to the countryside and find that the price here is cheaper than expected


    But then Debbie thought of something, looked at the people around, and hurriedly collected the 200 gold coins and pocket money she had taken out from wangsi city into the space ring. She still knew the reason why the money was not exposed. She followed her to pull up Vivian and Vivian''s hands: "let''s go and stay in the best hotel. I''ll cover all the expenses."


    In fact, this is her first visit to queles city. There was also some surprise at the low consumption here. Hearing Debbie''s words, he immediately smiled and said, "no, my father gave me 500 gold coins as adventure expenses when we set out. Although it is far less than the money you follow the hammer, how can I spend enough every day!"


    The adventure cost of 500 gold coins!


    Far less than


    Everyone around heard what effia said and was petrified one by one.


    flaunt wealth! This is definitely showing off your wealth! Chiguoguo''s wealth! Where did this come from? The country people came to their big cities to show off their wealth!


    Ye Chui is sweating violently. Aifeiya is a smart person. Why can''t her head turn around at this time? Debbie knows the simple truth that money doesn''t show. She''s afraid that others don''t know that her gang are rich... But it''s easy to understand. As the daughter of the city leader, effia''s knowledge is probably far better than that of most people in Stan city. Five hundred gold coins is indeed a huge sum of money, but I''m afraid it''s not a great wealth for her.


    I found that a group of people around had seen it with bright eyes. Ye Chui quickly said to the three girls, "let''s hurry to find a hotel for the night."


    Aifeiya also recovered, flashed a trace of self reproach on her face, quickly nodded and was ready to leave the land of right and wrong.


    However, when they were about to leave, three people suddenly stopped in front of them.


    This is a group of people who can guess their identity without too much introduction. They are hooligans and local ruffians. They are wearing some ragged armor and have a shameless and greedy expression on their face. The leader is a tall and strong man, with a long sword in one hand and a black iron shield tied on the other hand. The two people behind him are also dressed as swordsmen. They are sneering at Ye Chui and his gang, as if they saw a fat sheep''s wolf.


    Ye Chui subconsciously stood in front of Debbie and said coldly, "who are you? What are you doing?"


    "Hey, I''m Duran. You don''t know me?" the tall man, Duran, pointed to himself. "It seems that you really come from other places."


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Chui said coldly, thinking in his heart that he should not put his armor into the space ring. He should wear armor and enter the city of queles.


    "What are we going to do?" Duran approached a few steps with a rogue look on his face. "We quills are very hospitable. We like to entertain outsiders like you, hehe..." he glanced at the long sword around aifeia''s waist and continued, "Is this young lady a swordsman? Hey, how about we compete with each other? If we win, give me the money bag that the short girl just took out. Of course, this is also our quills rule."


    Hearing Duran''s words, the onlookers around showed an interested look. Duran these local ruffians and hooligans are the most hated group of people in their daily life, but now they have never felt that these hooligans are cute.


    Show off your wealth and deserve to be robbed!


    Ye Chui was a little angry. Duran''s words almost provoked him. It seemed that a fierce battle could not be avoided. He turned his head and looked at Debbie, aifeia and Vivian. He found that they also showed an angry expression, but there were some hesitations on the faces of several girls: it was said that there were countless geniuses in big cities, and there were many high-level swordsmen and high-level magicians , look at Duran''s arrogant momentum, isn''t he a senior swordsman


    "If there is a fight, you run first and I''ll hold him. Now the armor can automatically wear on me. I''ll find a chance to equip the armor. Then I''ll be invincible under the swordsman!" Ye Chui whispered, with a cold look in his eyes.


    Debbie refused to leave Ye Chui alone.


    However, at this time, Duran suddenly mocked and shouted, "why, don''t you dare to compete with me? Hey, it''s really worthy of being from the countryside. You don''t have the courage. It''s easy to do, you!" he pointed to Debbie, "leave the money bag just now, and then go have two drinks with me..." suddenly, his eyes shifted to Vivian again, Obviously, Vivian''s good figure completely moved him, so he pointed to Vivian again, "you''d better forget it and let the lady go to have two drinks with me."


    Debbie: "


    It is undoubtedly one of the biggest insults for a girl to play hooligans without looking for herself.


    "Hammer head, I can''t bear this tone!"


    Debbie shouted in a low voice, stepped out, angrily said to Duran, "I''ll compete with you, but if I win, you... You..." the little girl searched her stomach for a while, "you''ll kneel down and admit your mistake to me!"


    "Kneel down and admit your mistake?" Duran glanced at Debbie: she was less than 1.6 meters tall. She was 15 or 16 years old. It was like the kind that could be blown down by a gust of wind. Her little face was red because of anger. She looked like a neighbor''s little sister who could be bullied casually... So Duran looked up and laughed a few times and took a step forward, Say loudly to the surroundings:


    "Then let''s all make a witness. I compete with this little sister in sword skills. If I win, she will give me the money bag just now and let that little sister over there go to drink with me. If I lose, I''ll kneel down and admit my mistake. Hey hey, this is a formal duel. No one can repent."


    There was a whisper around. Some people were worried. Look at Debbie''s Petite height... What tragedy might happen later, but more people felt very excited. Ye Chui and his party were too hateful and should be taught a lesson.


    Ye Chui is also a little nervous. He won''t care about the rules of swordsman duel. He has taken out his magic wand. If something happens to Debbie later, he will definitely take it directly without hesitation.


    With a "whoosh", Duran pulled out his long sword and, with a feeling of pride in bullying the small, knocked the shield with the long sword: "little sister, where''s your sword? Hey, it''s still time to admit defeat directly."


    "Ghosts will admit defeat!"


    Debbie shouted angrily and took out her huge sword from her space ring with a whoosh - the huge sword is even bigger than Debbie''s petite body, and the weight is more than 100 kg. Before, Debbie took out her huge sword and Gatling into the space ring because she had to take a car. At this moment, she took it out and stood in front of her, In this magical world, giant swordsmen are not uncommon, and there are not many girl giant swordsmen, but a petite girl like Debbie has to take the road of giant swordsmen, which is definitely a big news.


    That petite body, that small arm, carrying such a big sword, easily hung the huge sword in the air and stood in front of me.


    Duran was stunned. Among the swordsmen, the giant swordsman is undoubtedly the most destructive... The little girl is the giant swordsman!


    "Wait..." he immediately wants to stop this unfair duel which is absolutely a big bully!


    But Debbie''s fighting spirit was surging and her blood was boiling. What did he say? With a sound of Jiao Zha in his mouth, he rushed over with a huge sword. His hand is an intermediate attack skill [mountain splitting sword]


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Duran didn''t have time to escape. He had to use his shield in front of him and his long sword in the front. With a snap, his long sword broke directly, and the shield broke into pieces without accident. Duran''s left arm tied with the shield was directly crushed into meat mud by the impact of powerful forces. His already worn armor was directly scattered on the ground


    With a sword, the world seems to be clean.


    Everyone stared at the little girl holding the huge sword on the field, Duran who fell to the ground like mud, and the two centimeter deep gully on the ground. They were awed and speechless. A sword turned the rogue into such a miserable look... The little girl was so powerful!


    Since it''s so powerful, what did you just pretend to be... Is this deliberately looking for fun!?


    Debbie was also stunned at this time. While putting away her long sword, she turned to Ye Chui and said, "he had only such a little strength. I thought he was a senior swordsman, so she went all out as soon as she shot..."


    Everyone: "


    Ye Chui also covered his face with his hands at this time. Doesn''t it mean that after the protagonist changes the map, there will be a picture of genius walking everywhere... He deeply feels the deception! This Duran is the strength of the third level swordsman at most. Where is Debbie''s opponent of the sixth level swordsman now? He just worried for a long time... (to be continued.)


    PS: Debbie''s face trilogy II ~ ~ ~ ~ ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets~~~~


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 209

    The two hooligans behind Duran saw their boss beaten unconscious on the ground and immediately turned around to escape.


    At this time, ye Chui knew that he had thought highly of these scoundrels. He waved his wand at the two hooligans: "come back!"


    Primary life magic spell [breeze]


    A gust of wind directly acted on the two hooligans, pulling them back, and their heads banged together and fell to the ground together - probably only Yechui can use the spell of [breeze] in this world.


    It''s as quiet as a cicada around. No one dares to underestimate Ye Chui''s line of countrymen


    But at the same time, they also included Ye Chui and his entourage into the ranks of great villains. They came to their city to show off their wealth and martial arts. They deliberately wore such dirty clothes to have fun. It was almost hateful - their contempt for earth steamed stuffed buns was totally rebounded!


    At this time, the two little scoundrels were busy kneeling on the ground, constantly kowtowing and shouting words like spare your life. Ye Chui turned his head and looked at Duran, who had completely fainted, and said to the two little scoundrels, "you take him and disappear from our eyes!"


    The two little scoundrels agreed quickly and left with Duran in a panic.


    Ye Chui looked around again. It was very common for swordsmen in the magic world to duel, and it was even more common for people to die in the duel. Therefore, Debbie accidentally cut Duran into serious injuries before, which would not cause any trouble. After all, it was a formal duel they had discussed. Although there is no church witness, it will not be held accountable. At most, it is ridiculed by people to bully the small - Debbie girl bullies Duran, a rogue and strong man.


    Ye Chui hurriedly took the three girls and left the land of right and wrong.


    They have recognized the fact that it may be true that big cities only go everywhere in the middle of the day. However, it will never be much stronger than Stan city. It is impossible to bump into a senior swordsman to play hooligans. At the same time, the consumption level of big cities may be higher than Stan City, but it is not too high.


    In fact, with Ye Chui and Debbie''s current value. It already belongs to the rich in queles.


    Soon, they found the largest and best hotel in queles City, the old John Hotel. The party stood in front of the hotel and looked up at the decoration of the hotel. A moment later, Debbie sighed, "that''s all."


    Now they have completely adapted their identity, and so is the so-called big city.


    Ye Chui took three girls into the hotel. Fortunately, the owner of this hotel, that is, old John, is not the kind of person who can judge each other''s identity by looking at other people''s clothes. He doesn''t have to install it again. Forced to punch his face once, he smoothly asked for three rooms.


    There are three rooms, one for yourself, one for three girls, and the other for the fat man Grayton.


    In fact, Debbie doesn''t mind a room for each of the three girls. But considering the safety problem, she finally decided to live with three girls. In case of any accident, she could take care of them. At the same time, ye Chui didn''t mind sleeping with any girl to protect each other, but when he kindly put forward this proposal, he was unanimously opposed, so he had to give it up


    As soon as the room was settled, Debbie, Aifeiya and Vivian couldn''t wait to go shopping in the nearby mall. Their clothes were brand-new. But it is out of date in this city. Girls always have no resistance to trends. They find that their clothes belong to the category of dirt and slag here. They can''t wait to buy some new clothes - they want to go to the imperial capital, but they can''t continue to lose face in that place.


    Ye Chui was not interested in this, because the shopping mall was next to the hotel. If they were in danger, ye Chui could arrive quickly, so he stayed in the hotel and prepared to eat. He thought why didn''t he pay so much attention to these girls when daggins came to stan city in fashionable clothes? Then ye Chui thought of the reason - it''s strange that Da Jinsi''s summer clothes in winter can be taken care of


    The first floor of the hotel is a hotel, and the dragon baby also stayed with Ye Chui.


    After the girls left, ye Chui asked for a table of delicious food and began to eat it. They ate very rudimentary in the wild these days. It''s not easy to change their taste. Of course, they have to enjoy it.


    While ye Chui was tasting a stew that was said to be the chef''s dish in the hotel, a group of people suddenly walked into the hotel in the dark.


    This group of people obviously have a very different style from others. They are all 17-18-year-old young people, three women and four men. Their clothes are also particularly bright and luxurious.


    Ye Chui quietly looked at the seven people as he stuffed stew into his mouth.


    Two of these people are obviously their center, a man and a woman. The other five people are almost surrounded by the stars and the moon. Their clothes are also the most exquisite, and it seems that they are not brother sister relationship. The young man looks like a noble childe, while the young girl is a proud young lady.


    Your childe is suspected of flattering the eldest lady. It is easy to see that he is pursuing the eldest lady. It seems that the eldest lady is not very grateful. She proudly raises her head like a proud peacock and holds a lovely Warcraft in her arms. It seems to be her magic pet. She looks around, For the decoration of the hotel, he showed a look of disgust.


    "Miss doth, this hotel is really shabby. It seems that queles city is just like this." a girl wearing a light green skirt and a soft armor said in the big girl''s ear. The woman is pretty, but her face is thin. It seems that she is a thin woman. She then pulled another girl around her and said, "Donna, what do you think?"


    Donna is very beautiful and has a very outstanding figure. She is wearing a long crimson dress, which is a very refreshing design. With her beautiful and charming face, she gave people a sense of seeing the beauty of snakes and scorpions. She nodded coldly when she found that ye Chui was paying attention to them. She also threw Ye Chui a disdainful look: "it''s really a shabby place. Even people are as rude."


    Um


    Ye Chui is speechless. Is this talking about him?


    At this time, the noble childe said to the eldest Miss Dorothy with an admiring face: "of course, this small place can''t be compared with the imperial capital. It''s already the largest hotel, Miss Dorothy. Let''s make do with it for one night.". He turned to a man dressed in swordsman''s armor and said, "Habu, you open seven rooms."


    "Yes, Mr. egula." the swordsman named Habu quickly agreed. It seems that this is a dog leg - judging from the disappointment of the other two men who seem to be a little disappointed that your son egula didn''t instruct them, ye Chui thinks that the other two men also belong to the dog leg series.


    Arrogant young lady, your son, mean woman, snake and scorpion beauty, dogleg 123.


    This is Ye Chui''s first impression of the group of seven people. Through their dialogue, we can also judge that they all seem to come from the imperial capital Yasha. I don''t know what to do here. While eating stew, ye Chui thought to himself that he might meet them in Huangdu in the future... Of course, now ye Chui is not in the mood to know them.


    He touched his mouth with satisfaction and felt his stomach comfortable. He picked up the baby dragon who was eating a roast pig leg and was ready to go back to his room.


    However. Although Ye Chui doesn''t want to get into any trouble, sometimes trouble will take the initiative to find him¡ª¡ª


    "Do you want seven rooms? Sorry, our hotel has only four rooms now, and the guest has asked for three before." old John, the hotel owner, obviously saw the extraordinary of these people, and said respectfully when he heard their request.


    Not knowing whether it was intentional or not, he led the dispute to Ye Chui.


    Then ye Chui saw that Habu looked at himself with a disdainful face. He seemed to have determined that he was not a big man, so he walked up to him with a bit of arrogance and said, "you have booked three rooms? Give us those three rooms!"


    Ye Chui was stunned and said unhappily, "we set the room first. Why should we give it to you?" he looked at the hotel owner. "Does the hotel have such regulations?"


    Old John hurriedly said, "well, of course we don''t have such regulations, but if the guests negotiate privately, of course we have no problem. All this has nothing to do with our store..."


    Shit, just now I thought the hotel didn''t have to look at people like a dog. I was forced to punch my face. In fact, it turned out to be a belly of bad water


    Ye Chui rolled his eyes and calmly held the dragon baby - if the dragon baby wasn''t gnawing at the bone and feeling a special loss of points at this time, he would be filled with an elegant temperament - he looked straight at the harp: "Sorry, there are many of us. Now it''s so late and it''s hard to find a place, so we don''t want to let the room out!"


    Habu''s face suddenly showed some anger and said, "I warn you not to be unkind. Do you know who we are?"


    "How do I know who you are?" Ye Chui said to Habu like an idiot. "And even if I know you are a noble man from the imperial capital, why should I give you the room?"


    "You... You..." Habu looked angry. The boy clearly heard their conversation and knew their origin. He was so rude!


    His companions also showed an unhappy expression one by one, especially the mean woman. Her expression at the moment was so penetrating that she pouted and snorted coldly.


    On the contrary, Miss Dorothy, who was holding the devil''s pet, showed an expression waiting to see the play. She also glanced at your son agura next to her, as if she was saying to agura: when you meet this kind of lengtouqing, it depends on what you do. If you want to please me, this little thing must be handled properly


    Your childe agura''s expression seemed to be a little out of control. He coughed gently, walked to Ye Chui with a gentle childe''s appearance, waved Habu away, and then looked straight at Ye Chui.


    He was obviously very angry, but he didn''t want to make himself look rough, so he decided to use his best way to get rid of Ye Chui - he saw a move in his hand, and there was a gold coin in his palm. Then he smiled and said to Ye Chui: "Sir, look at your clothes. You should be short of money recently? Give me those three rooms. This gold coin is yours. You can see clearly that this is a gold coin. It should be a great wealth for people like you?" Ye Chui: "..." While ye Chui was thinking about how to hit the expensive childe''s face, she suddenly saw that Debbie, Vivian and Aifeiya returned to the hotel again. The three girls had taken on a new look and were carrying all kinds of clothes in their hands. Debbie ran to Ye Chui and handed several big bags to Ye Chui: "Hammer head, I bought you some clothes just now. I heard they are the latest styles here. At first, I thought the clothes here were expensive. After asking the price, I knew they were very cheap. I bought you ten clothes at one go, and it cost you 20 gold coins in total. You can use them in the future." ten clothes and 20 gold coins are very cheap... "" Your son agura''s hand holding the gold coin was still pestling in the air. At this moment, his face was completely stiff... Ye Chui looked at Debbie funny. If Debbie a few months ago knew that she could hit her face with all kinds of gold coins one day, I don''t know if she would laugh happily in the middle of the night? (to be continued.) PS: the third play of Debbie''s gold coin face trilogy ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 210

    Debbie is very excited now. She went shopping with Vivian and Aifeiya just now. Her hammer head is going to the imperial capital, and she still acts as the king''s guard. Although she doesn''t know what the king''s guard does, it must be great to hear the name. She will have to deal with people at that time. How can she do if her clothes are too shabby?


    I just heard in the mall that the clothes in queles city are the latest styles popular from the imperial capital, so Debbie bought two sets for herself, two sets for Weiwei, and ten sets for ye Chui at one go - men, it''s important to go out to socialize. Debbie is still willing to spend money in this regard.


    Carrying a pile of clothes back to the hotel, Debbie couldn''t wait to let Ye Chui change into new clothes to see how the effect was. She didn''t notice that your son agula was going to send Ye Chui away with a gold coin, and Debbie''s words undoubtedly hit him in the face


    Of course, the face fight is not over.


    "Eh?" soon, Debbie saw the noble son agura. The little girl looked at agura strangely - agura was wearing expensive clothes. The standard low-key luxury had connotation, but Debbie''s eyes obviously could only see the low-key of the clothes... Her eyes swept over agura''s still stiff arm stretched in the air, And the gold coin in the palm of his hand, his little face was stunned, and then he suddenly understood what, turned his head and said to Ye Chui, "hammer head, who is this man?"


    "I don''t know," said Ye Chui with a smile.


    Debbie said angrily, "since I don''t know you, why give him gold coins! Just send the beggars to give him some copper coins!"


    Send beggars


    At this moment, Debbie''s words were like huge thunder falling from the sky, and a roar directly hit the egula''s forehead. Beggars... I''m dressed in low-key and luxurious decoration. Look at the style and temperament. Are you blind, girl? He looks like a beggar at all! This is an insult to his imperial aristocracy and a disgrace to him as an aristocrat!


    "How many copper coins to send me?" your son agula''s face was cold and gloomy. He waved behind him.


    With a whoosh, the three men certified by Ye Chui as the dog leg one, two and three immediately pulled out the long sword from their waist. The mean woman took out a soft whip from the space ring, and the snake and scorpion beauty Donna already had a magic wand in her hand.


    Vivian and Aifeiya, who were originally standing at the door, also entered the state of battle at the same time. They put their things in the space ring. Aifeiya pulled out the long sword that ye Chui gave her, while Vivian held a pamphlet in her hand, that is, the holy horse Bible.


    Debbie was stunned here, and her face flew into a rage. These beggars are so rampant! Seeing that they are going to send them with a few copper coins, are they going to rob them? Maybe he''s with Duran''s scoundrels! With a whoosh, the little girl took out her two big killers, giant swords and Gatling from the space ring, one by one. Instantly incarnate as the female warrior God of the battlefield.


    The hotel turned into a tense atmosphere in an instant. Several guests who were sitting next to enjoying dinner hurried away from the place of right and wrong, while the hotel owner old John looked bitter and forced, and his eyes scanned back and forth on both sides, sweating anxiously.


    Ye Chui didn''t want to conflict with this group of people who seemed to have an unknown origin, but if there was a conflict, he wouldn''t be afraid. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. Put the bags Debbie had carried into the space ring, and then took out his wand.


    Seeing ye Chui turned out to be a magician, Donna, a snake and scorpion beauty who is also a magician, looked at Ye Chui more. Of course, her eyes are still full of contempt: there can be no too powerful young magicians in places like queles city. It is estimated that it is a half hanging level


    "Unkind country buns!"


    Agura had taken a long sword in her hand, which was decorated with gorgeous gemstones and was very luxurious. The blade is also engraved with exquisite decorative patterns, which is obviously a very valuable weapon. He looked at Ye Chui coldly and said, "today I must let you know that the dignity of the nobility of our Matan empire is inviolable. You civilian scum, I will teach you a lesson with my long sword."


    "Noble?" Debbie was stunned, looked up and down at egula, and sneered. "What kind of clothes do you dare to call yourself a noble? I''m still a royal family!"


    "You... Your rudeness is unforgivable!" agura was furious.


    Habu and other three dog legs showed fierce faces one after another, waiting for agula to give an order and directly rushed up!


    "Egula!" but at this time, the eldest lady with the devil''s pet, Dorothy, suddenly opened her mouth. She had always been watching a good play from the beginning, as if any dispute with Ye Chui on her side was just fun for her. She walked to egula with a smile, The eyes looked at Ye Chui and Debbie curiously, and then continued to say to agura, "don''t forget that we came to quells city this time for the task of eliminating the orcs. We don''t have time to make more trouble!"


    "Of course I know that, Miss doth, but these people are too ignorant of good and evil!" said agula coldly, with her eyes askew at Ye Chui. Later, he would make these people kneel in front of him and beg for mercy.


    "But what if we delay our task?" said Dorothy with some melancholy.


    "Well... What do you say, Miss Dorothy?" agura was obviously very obedient to Dorothy.


    Dorothy''s eyes twinkled with a cunning look, so she smiled and said, "how about we have a fair duel according to the traditional method of resolving conflicts in the Matan Empire? We compete in three games and solve disputes by winning or losing in three games." at last, her eyes looked at Ye Chui, "sir, what do you think?"


    This Dorothy looks clever at the moment, but his voice is somewhat cunning and vaguely arrogant. It''s a feeling that he doesn''t put Ye Chui''s group in his eyes. But... After thinking about it, ye Chui smiled and agreed with Dorothy''s decision: "well, of course I have no opinion."


    What is he afraid of? There''s no suspense about the bug of steel swordsman coming out and picking them three times


    "Hum!" agura didn''t seem very happy about the decision, but he didn''t refuse. After his eyes turned, he suddenly thought of something and said, "well, let''s have three duels, and the bet is your three rooms. If we win, you''ll let the room out. If we lose..." agura''s face was too arrogant to say, "how about I give you fifty gold coins?"


    Just now Debbie despised him with gold coins, which made him very uncomfortable from small to large. He has always despised others with gold coins. Where is it that others despise themselves with gold coins? So he wants to let this group of people know that he is very rich. He can easily take out the huge bet of 50 gold coins to scare you villagers!


    Then


    "Only fifty gold coins?" Debbie glanced disdainfully. "If you have the ability, you can take out five hundred gold coins!"


    Agura and others: "


    The mean woman with the a thin face said contemptuously, "I think they are crazy about money? 500 gold coins? Hum!"


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Ye Chui took out five brass cards from the space ring. Shaking in the air - this action seemed to have its own luxurious special effects, which completely blinded the mean woman''s eyes - Ye Chui continued with a smile: "This is five hundred gold coins. If you win, the room belongs to you and five hundred gold coins belong to you. But if you lose, please give us five hundred gold coins. By the way, you''re apologizing to us and admitting that you look down on others. How about it?"


    Agura and others: "


    Looking at the other party''s surprised expression, ye Chui said that it''s good to despise people with gold coins. Really, it''s as cool as seeing a person scold you for being poor, and then you take out a pile of money and throw it on the forehead


    At this time, agula clearly understood that ye Chui was not an ordinary person, but as a noble dignity, he was not allowed to retreat at this time. Five hundred gold coins... This was a huge sum of money for him, but he could get it together. Moreover, his strength was not weak, and they might not lose the duel.


    Where can you meet a fierce opponent in a place like queles city?


    At the thought of this, agura obviously felt that he was winning, so he nodded coldly: "since you want to take the initiative to send money to us, I''ll accept it..." he paused, and he continued to say to Ye Chui, "It seems that you are a magician? As it happens, there is also a magician among my companions. How about the first game of our duel, please fight with our magician?"


    So, Donna, the beautiful woman in a wind and red dress, has stood up gracefully. Her face is a little charming, but now it''s full of cold, and her eyes are still a little cold. It''s almost inappropriate for ye Chui to certify her as a snake and scorpion beauty.


    Ye Chui glanced at Donna and directly called his name to let him out? Hehe, do you think he is just a half hanging magician? Although Ye Chui''s most powerful means is an iron swordsman, even without an iron swordsman, he is already a very powerful magician - this is jointly certified by two super magicians, daggins and busdor.


    So he thought about it and nodded with a smile: "OK."


    The magician has rich experience in dueling Ye Chui. He doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    With a sneer on his face, Habu and other three dog legs cleaned up the dining table in the hotel lobby and made room for a venue. The hotel owner old John tried to persuade them to fight outside. As a result, Habu slapped them directly, so he had to shut up and tremble in the hope that the group would not smash the hotel


    Aifeiya and Vivian also came to Ye Chui, who was concerned as Debbie, but ye Chui was very calm. After the rebirth of the world, she experienced a lot of battles, almost every time it was a battle of life and death. This duel would no longer make him nervous. He patted Debbie on the shoulder and went to the field.


    "Donna is one of the most talented magicians in Asia. At the age of 17, she is already a sixth order magician. Although she can''t be compared with that daggins, she is also a leader in the younger generation. I think this rural boy is at best a third-order magician? Dare to compete with Donna for magic!" Dog leg No. 1 Habu said coldly, as if to increase the tension of leaf droop, and his words were deliberately loud.


    Dogleg No. 2 continued: "Hey, it''s said that in the north of Wenshui River, it''s a great genius to become a third-order magician at the age of 15 or 16. Hey, this boy is probably the so-called genius." "unfortunately, he doesn''t know what the real magic genius is! In the eyes of the real genius, they are rubbish!" Dogleg number three then said. After he said this, the three doglegs immediately laughed together. It seems that they have cooperated seamlessly with each other. Donna''s face on the field showed a proud smile, the top of her magic wand twinkled with several lights, and her eyes looked at Ye Chui proudly. Ye Chui hehe, looked at Donna and said, "Miss, please do it first." "hum!" Donna sneered with disdain and decided to be clean and beautiful. She won the young man in front of her with a rolling posture. With a flick of her wand, she released an intermediate attack spell [dancing of Firebirds] poop poop poop - a bunch of flames burst out from the top of the wand, Condensed into the appearance of birds, it seems that you can also hear a burst of chirping birds, rushing to the leaf droop from all directions. Agura sneered. Donna''s spell was very powerful. The young magician was dead! Dorothy, Habu and others also showed an expression as if they were winning. Obviously, they had seen Donna cast this spell for the first time from time to time. Then... Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa. Intermediate auxiliary spell [sun shield] then ye Chui pointed his wand at his legs. Intermediate auxiliary magic spell [high wind patrol] at the moment when those Firebirds dissipated, ye Chui''s figure had turned into a residual shadow under the blessing of the magic spell, and instantly appeared in front of Donna. The speed was so fast that Donna, Debbie, Dorothy, HAB and others didn''t respond to what had happened. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 211

    Donna attacks with fire magic, and ye Chui blocks it with a defense spell. Then ye Chui uses [high wind patrol] to instantly come to Donna. This is just a moment. Even the sneer and arrogance on the faces of agura and others haven''t dissipated in time. They haven''t reflected what happened. Ye Chui has rushed to Donna, The wand quietly pointed to Donna''s face.


    Primary attack magic [lightning]


    Yay¡ª¡ª


    A flash of lightning shot towards Donna, close at hand.


    "Snap" sound, like the sound of something breaking.


    It was the crystal guard Donna wore on her body. It was a defense magic prop that could be activated automatically. This magic prop bought Donna some time. She hurried to lower her body and rolled on the spot in some confusion. She was embarrassed to avoid Ye Chui''s lightning attack. She stood up two meters away from ye Chui, and her face was full of surprise.


    Ye Chui looked at the pendant hanging around Donna''s neck. Now it has become dim and full of broken lines. He smiled on his face: "sure enough, he took something like guardian crystal."


    Guarding the crystal can automatically activate to resist other people''s attacks. Ye Chui chose to use the low-level attack magic charm to attack Donna at such a good opportunity. It is because he has already seen the pendant Donna wears. The style is somewhat similar to the crystal guard Pendant of buska, so he used a primary magic charm to eliminate the effect of crystal guarding.


    This magic prop is usually only disposable.


    Ye Chui smiled and rushed to Donna.


    Donna quickly waved her wand and the primary attack spell [arrow of fire]


    Although this spell is primary, it only needs very little magic. Condense the flame into arrows to attack the enemy, which can be released continuously. Therefore, even intermediate magicians or advanced magicians are very fond of this primary attack spell.


    Donna previously underestimated the enemy. She suffered a little loss, but she was very smart. She was ready to use [fire arrow] to let Ye hang continue to release the intermediate auxiliary spell [sun shield] to consume his magic.


    However, ye Chui''s reaction made Donna''s plan empty.


    When the rocket came, ye Chui didn''t release any magic spell at all.


    He waved his wand and swept directly at the rocket.


    With a slap, the wand collided with the fire arrow, and the fire arrow was swept aside. At this moment, the leaf hanging wand seemed to become a long sword!


    This is actually a wonderful application of spatial elements. Cover the space elements around the wand, so that the wand has an extremely strong texture in an instant. Combined with the outstanding reaction after ye Chulong''s blood baptism, you can sweep away the fire arrows at will.


    This usage can only be achieved by a very few magicians, which has nothing to do with the magic realm. It must have a profound understanding of the magic elements, and ye Chui is obviously one of them.


    From the sight of others, Donna kept releasing the fire arrow, while ye Chui randomly fiddled with her magic wand to sweep away the arrow. And approached Donna step by step, with a casual look.


    Donna was shocked and suddenly stopped releasing the "arrow of fire" and waved her wand¡ª¡ª


    Intermediate attack spell [water dragon''s wrath]


    Like a river falling from the sky. With the momentum of some towering waves, it pours on the leaf droop!


    Ye Chui was stunned when he saw it, and released [wind patrol] again. His body quickly retreated back.


    However, the water seems to live and have life. Following Ye Chui like a shadow is like a poisonous snake hunting prey. He pursued the leaf droop closely, and even the water flow faintly condensed into the image of a giant snake circling and preying. Obviously, Donna has used the spell of water dragon''s wrath very skillfully.


    Egula and others were surprised to see that ye sag had not been crushed by Donna, but had a tendency to reverse pressure. At this time, they were relieved to find that Donna had the upper hand again. Habu and other three dog legs were ready to continue to mock.


    But just then, they saw the leaf droop fleeing rapidly. A section of the wand suddenly sent out a blue electric ball, which was still gradually expanding: intermediate attack spell [lightning star]


    The most powerful spells of daggins are his [chain storm of lightning stars], [magnetic storm of lightning stars] and several spells named after lightning stars.


    These spells are actually original spells of dajinsi, which is an advanced attack spell created by dajinsi according to the intermediate attack spell [lightning star] she has learned. During that time in Stan City, ye Chui has learned [lightning star] from dajinsi.


    Seeing ye Chui''s picture of preparing to release the spell, Donna said coldly, "it''s useless. My [water dragon''s anger] has both attack and defense. It can not only attack, but also defend. Your spell is useless to me!"


    "Who told you it was useless?"


    Ye Chui retorted with a smile. The electric ball at the top of his wand had become as big as a basketball. He was moving rapidly. He suddenly stopped. The giant snake turned into water opened its mouth and was about to swallow him. Ye Chui threw the electric ball into the mouth of the giant snake.


    Yilala¡ª¡ª


    The sound of current flowing into the water sounded instantly.


    Ye Chui has found through some research that although the physical laws of the previous world are no longer applicable in this world from the origin, they can still play a role in some basic aspects, such as the principle of water conduction.


    This water snake was directly summoned by Donna''s water magic. It is the purest water. The purest water is non-conductive, but ye Chuxian took this water snake around the hall, which stained the water snake with unknown impurities. It has already changed from insulator to conductor, and the electricity caused by electric ball, At the moment of contact with the water snake, it turned into a trace of blue. The current spread around the water snake''s body and passed directly to Donna.


    Donna just said to Ye Chui, "it''s no use losing your spell", but the next moment she was numb. With the sharp pain of tearing her heart and the scream of "ah!" in her mouth, the condensed water snake also collapsed and rushed in all directions.


    There are also electric lines on the water flow. Unfortunately, people who are stained by the water flow. Can''t help feeling a numbness.


    When Debbie and others saw Ye Chui ready to release [lightning star], they had already far away - they didn''t understand what ye Chui was going to do. It''s just that I feel a little afraid of the domineering spell given by Dajin silk


    The water flow dispersed completely, making the floor of the lobby moist. Everyone around felt the numbness brought by a burst of electric shock, and Donna suffered the biggest electric shock. Her hair was branched, and her body was filled with a layer of smoke. Her white face had some scorch marks. She stared at Ye hang for a while, and then fell to the ground and fainted.


    Well... Don''t say ye Chui doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. In that case, ye Chui has to. After all, the other party is also a sixth level magician.


    however. As a sixth order magician, the main reason why Ye Chui can defeat Donna is not that ye Chui has dragon language magic and dragon blood baptism, but because of the flexible use of magic spells, which is also the view Ye Chui has always adhered to.


    Magicians fight by wisdom!


    Don''t say ye Chui is a sixth order magician now. Even if ye Chui is only a fourth order magician, he is confident to defeat Donna.


    The mean woman hurried to Donna''s side, picked up Donna and looked at Ye Chui with awe. Egula, Dorothy and others also met Ye Chui one after another. They finally found that they regarded this group as earth buns, even though Debbie despised them with gold coins. They are also regarded as nouveau riche steamed stuffed buns. They are really not ordinary people!


    The boy is even younger than Donna, but he can beat Donna in the magic duel. If Donna is a genius, what about him?


    It''s just like daggins, the strongest genius of the Matan empire!


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the subconscious thought of agura, Dorothy and others at this moment.


    And actually they don''t know. As early as a few days ago, their strongest genius was daggins. Once secretly lamented that ye Chui changed more than she did


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chui tidied up his clothes at this time, smiled and looked at agura: "I have won the first of the three competitions, so... Who else!?"


    Agura and his party: "


    On the strength Ye Chui showed earlier, they felt that their side had no chance to win! Who knows if there is any change among them that can''t be measured by common sense like Ye Chui. State swordsman? seventy-eight


    Dorothy, the eldest lady, was just looking like she wanted to have fun, but ye Chui''s unimaginable performance obviously made her a little angry, and she was obviously more intelligent than agura. She thought for a moment and went to agura''s side. She whispered something in agura''s ear. Agura''s eyes lit up and nodded again and again, Then Dorothy came out with a smile holding his magic PET: "Sir, you are really powerful. Donna''s magic talent is among the best in the emperor. I didn''t expect to be defeated by you directly."


    Although these words are compliments, the tone makes people feel very uncomfortable. Ye Chui smiled faintly: "so, who will play in the second game?"


    "The second game, of course, is me..." Dorothy''s voice suddenly paused. She pointed to the magic pet in her hand, "... The magic pet!"


    "Demon pet?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    Dorothy smiled brightly, pointed to a very worthless dragon baby with a happy appearance in Vivian''s arms, and continued: "is that your magic pet? It''s also possible for both sides not to fight and only let their own magic pet fight. How about we let the magic pet fight in this game?"


    Everyone looked at the promising baby dragon.


    Dragon baby: "mutter?"


    Why is everyone watching this baby?


    At the same time, while ye Chui was not paying attention, your son agula whispered something to your leg Habu. Habu nodded, looked at Ye Chui and others coldly, and carefully left the old John Hotel... (to be continued...)


    PS: this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 212

    Dorothy''s demon pet is a circle bigger than baby dragon. Her appearance presents a beautiful blue, covered with diamond scales, and a pair of gorgeous wings behind her. Her head looks like a cat with a pair of dark purple beautiful eyes. She creeps in Dorothy''s arms and is very clever, but ye Chui will not underestimate the lethality of this demon pet.


    As long as people who know about Warcraft can see that pair of wings, they can understand that it is a dragon like beast.


    Dragon like beast is a Warcraft with dragon blood and evolved the characteristics of dragon!


    Dorothy''s pet is definitely not an ordinary Warcraft!


    Although Longbao has the talent skill [Longwei], its current [Longwei] deterrent is not strong. A slightly more powerful ordinary Warcraft may resist the power of [Longwei]. Even if it is a dragon like beast, it will have stronger resistance to [Longwei]... Ye Chui can almost conclude that Longbao''s [Longwei] should be ineffective against Dorothy''s magic pet.


    When Dorothy proposed to let his magic pet compete with the dragon baby, ye Chui understood Dorothy''s plan for the first time: she must think that ye Chui didn''t find the mystery of his Warcraft, thought it was just an ordinary Warcraft pet, wanted Ye Chui to despise the enemy and compete with her magic pet, and then won the second duel.


    But although Ye Chui understood Dorothy''s plan, he still hesitated.


    Dragon baby is obviously a crooked Warcraft. Even if it is only a few months old, it is almost useless for a Warcraft, especially the Warcraft with the purest dragon blood. Even Chihuahua can''t fight a simple battle. If you want to make it stronger, it must be honed!


    This is a great opportunity!


    And he doesn''t have to worry about the fact that the baby dragon is a dragon blood Warcraft. He has already heard about it from daggins and busdor. It''s not uncommon that there are many dragon like beast demons with dragon blood in those big cities. There are even dragon like beast demons more powerful than dragon baby.


    Of course, dajinsi and busdor also agree that although longbaobao will not be a hot existence for ye Chui for the time being, its potential is still infinite.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you dare?" Dorothy gently stroked his Huaili magic pet''s back, and said to Ye Chui with deceptive eyes. "It''s really very kind to fight and kill. Can''t you let the magic pets play privately?"


    "Hehe, since you want to play, we''ll accompany you."


    Ye Chui finally made up his mind and said. He turned his head and looked at his dragon baby... Well, the goods were holding a bone and looked around innocently. It didn''t understand what happened, so ye Chui grabbed the bone in his hand without beating it. "Are you a dog? Is it interesting to gnaw a bone?"


    "Giggle! Giggle!" the boy was not convinced and returned the bone to my baby!


    "Wait until you win it!" Ye Chui angrily pointed to the devil pet in dosh''s arms.


    Dorothy''s pet glanced lazily at the baby dragon. He shook his beautiful tail calmly. It was a picture that didn''t pay attention to the baby dragon at all.


    Egula and others laughed one after another. Ye Chui, a strange devil pet, is not a valuable thing at first sight. It will feel good later. You know, Dorothy''s devil pet is a phantom cat with dragon blood. Its grade has reached the level of level 4, not to mention a garbage devil pet. Even an ordinary Terran fourth-order swordsman is not necessarily its opponent!


    The dragon baby''s eyes swept the smile of agura and others, and shouted angrily. Although the baby doesn''t know why you laugh, the baby decided to let you have a good experience!


    "That''s the decision," said Ye Chui with a smile. "Our second game is to compete with Warcraft."


    Dorothy''s eyes were bright, but a bad smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "that''s what you said."


    She rubbed the head of the phantom cat in her arms and whispered a few words to the phantom cat''s ear. The phantom cat immediately "meowed" and jumped down from Dorothy''s arms. She walked proudly to the center of the scene, and then looked provocatively at the dragon baby being carried by Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui put the baby dragon on the ground and patted its little head: "go."


    "Giggle?" the dragon baby looked up and asked Ye Chui: Master... Ben baby wants to ask first, how does this opponent compare with Chihuahua?


    Leaf droop: "..."


    "Just try..." he urged the dragon baby to fight with a black face.


    So the goods walked to the phantom cat with small short legs - which made agura and his group laugh. They thought that the demon pet was just like Ye Chui himself, like a steamed stuffed bun


    Debbie was a little worried: "hammer head, is the baby OK? When it comes to combat effectiveness, it can''t even beat Chihuahua. The phantom cat seems very powerful. It''s still a dragon like beast. The baby''s [Longwei] may not work for it and won''t be dangerous?"


    "These guys are lazy all day. They don''t know that they think it''s my master. They must exercise it well. Look at it now. There''s the purest dragon blood there?" Ye Chui paused in a stern parental tone, and his tone softened again, "If something happens, I''ll stop it immediately. It''s a big deal. We just admit defeat in these two games. Isn''t there a third game? Even if they find a swordsman or a skilled magician, I''m confident to win the third game!"


    Hearing Ye Chui say this, Debbie, Vivian and Aifeiya are relieved.


    This competition is a training for baby dragon!


    "Meow!"


    The phantom cat suddenly launched an attack, and the figure was extremely fast. In an instant, it rushed in front of the dragon baby. With a violent wave of its claws, the dragon baby didn''t understand what had happened. It rolled to the side like a meat ball.


    After he got up from the ground, his little face was full of flesh, showing a somewhat wronged expression. He turned his head and looked at Ye Chui, and called out a pitiful "mutter".


    Ye Chui clenched his wand tightly and said to the dragon baby with his mind: "don''t forget that you are the purest dragon blood Warcraft. You can''t deal with a fourth-order phantom cat. What face will you have to say that you are the descendant of the dragon in the future?"


    I don''t know if the dragon baby understood this. A blur appeared on his face.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The phantom cat came to the dragon baby again in an instant. With a slap, the dragon baby was photographed by a claw again. Rolled aside, it had some bruises and looked miserable.


    Standing behind Ye Chui, Debbie, Vivian and Aifeiya all look nervous. Even Vivian, who is closest to Longbao on weekdays, is subconsciously about to stop, but ye Chui reaches out his hand to stop. This is the battle of Longbao. In the future, it doesn''t know how many battles it will face. It must learn to be strong!


    The dragon baby staggered up again and looked at the leaf droop again. Why didn''t the master help the baby


    "Meow!" the phantom cat attacked again, and a claw patted the dragon baby, so the dragon baby rolled aside like a meat ball again.


    It was a light sound, but ye Chui held the wand tightly. Let a crack appear on the magic wand in his hand. When he wakes up every morning, he can see the devil pet lying on his side. These days, this silly goods is like his own son to him, but he knows that if he wants to survive in this dangerous magic world, he must become strong!


    He had already thought out the future training method for the dragon baby and was ready to take him to the imperial capital. Find another dragon pet to fight it and hone it.


    The duel with this dragon phantom cat is the best chance!


    You can''t interfere in the duel.


    This is a crucial first battle for the dragon baby - the one with Chihuahua doesn''t count - so even if it loses, it should stick to the end. Ye Chui should let it understand the meaning of the battle and go all out.


    Egula, Dorothy and others showed mocking expressions on their faces. They were really a garbage devil pet. Think about it. How can people in such a place have noble magic pets like phantom cats?


    "Pa!"


    Once again, the dragon baby was knocked to the ground by a claw of the phantom cat.


    Then again and again


    Every time he was shot to the ground, he would look at Ye Chui wrongly, but he found that ye Chui had been standing motionless.


    Why doesn''t he help the baby teach the bad guys? Obviously, I can feel that the owner''s heart is full of anger and love for the baby, but why does he always refuse to do it? As long as the owner does it, the dead cat can be killed by the owner in the twinkling of an eye


    Again and again, he was in pain. He really wanted to lie in Vivian''s arms forever and never move again, but I don''t know why. Every time he fell, he had to get up again, as if something was supporting him. Don''t fall, can''t fall.


    Dragon blood is burning.


    Since birth, it has been crooked for some reasons. At this moment, some things in the body are slowly waking up.


    It seemed to hear a distant but gentle voice saying to it: "baby, you will become a dragon flying all over the world..."


    This is the voice from my mother.


    The snow dragon whispered to it again and again before it was born.


    This sentence has long been rooted in its heart.


    The dragon is as like as two peas. But it is impossible for us to cross the final step to become a real dragon.


    This is because they lack the last thing.


    That''s the most important thing to incarnate into a dragon.


    Dragon heart!


    The snow dragon gave it this kind of thing before the baby dragon.


    At this moment, its dragon heart is waking up.


    Once again, the dragon baby was knocked down by the phantom cat, but this time it didn''t turn around and look at the leaf droop wrongly, but looked at the phantom cat angrily!


    "Mia, that''s enough!" was probably the reason why she had finally seen enough of the play. Dorothy said to the phantom cat with a sneer.


    That''s enough. Let it kill baby dragon.


    "Meow!" the phantom cat called out and walked slowly towards the baby dragon with elegant steps. Its petite body began to emit a light fire red, as if it could feel a hot temperature. Its mouth slowly opened, and the heat began to diffuse from its mouth.


    [Fire roar] this is the Warcraft skill understood by the phantom cat! Ye Chui''s wand had been waved. He knew he had to fight, but at this time, the idea from the dragon baby suddenly came into his ears: Master, don''t interfere in my battle! For the first time, it didn''t call itself a baby, but me. Ye Chui was stunned. He felt that the baby dragon seemed to be a little different. Its belief was firm and strong, which was very different from the baby dragon who knew that Sahuan was lazy and regarded a Chihuahua as an old enemy! "Hammer head..." Debbie looked at the leaf with worry. "... wait." Ye Chui whispered. At this moment, he chose to believe in the dragon baby. Baby dragon''s body is covered with bruises and his chubby body is shaky, but his little face, which seemed to be useless except selling cute and eating, has an extremely angry expression and a small fist. "Meow -" the phantom cat suddenly shouted, and a hot red flame erupted from its mouth and swept towards the baby dragon. A faint pale can be seen in the flame. The pale flame is the Dragon flame, which is the hottest flame in the world. Even if the phantom cat''s [Fire roar] is mixed with a trace of dragon flame, Still let its skill have great power. "Giggle..." baby dragon felt the hot temperature, but didn''t step back. He gave a low cry in his mouth and suddenly opened his big mouth... Well, his mouth was only a little big. However, at this time, his mouth burst out a voice different from his previous cry: "roar..." [dragon roar] although the voice was not loud, It sounds as if it is still a bit immature, but the sweeping flame seems to be impacted by a force, rolled back and burned on the phantom cat, making the phantom cat scream and jump up, instantly opening the distance from the baby dragon, revealing the action of facing a great enemy. Its purple red eyes are full of fear of the enemy. Several people standing in the direction of baby dragon''s roar felt a tremor subconsciously, including Dorothy and agura. Dragon talent skill [dragon roar]! At this moment, the proud phantom cat felt the powerful power emanating from the Dragon roar. The subconscious of that power made him surrender to the ground involuntarily, trembling all over. One hand and claw stretched out, claw heart up, showing the most humble appearance. With the release of [Longwei], Longbao''s [Longwei] has also become stronger and subdued the phantom cat that was not affected by its [Longwei]. At this moment, the chubby figure of the dragon baby, like a meat ball, is like a giant dragon flying in the world in the eyes of the phantom cat, so that it no longer has any will to resist! PS: this chapter has been revised many times. I wonder if it''s a little abusive? But as a cool dragon pet, if you want to rise, training is necessary ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 213

    "Giggle?" seeing the phantom cat lying on the ground, and a claw stretched out, the claw heart was upward, the baby dragon uttered a confused cry. The little guy stretched out his little hand and grabbed the wisp of handsome hair on his head. He walked in front of the phantom cat with some curiosity.


    At this moment, almost everyone, including Ye Chui, was shocked.


    The dragon baby, who was originally beaten, suddenly fought back and killed, roared with strong power, and even made the phantom cat look like a deterrent - with claws outstretched and claws facing upward. This is the action that some cat Warcraft animals will make when they surrender their opponents who are far more powerful than themselves. This means that they give in wholeheartedly, which is one of their most humble gestures!


    The owner of the phantom cat is Dorothy. Dorothy always remembers that two years ago, when her father spent a huge amount of gold coins to buy back the phantom cat''s cub from the auction house, she didn''t know how much energy she wasted to successfully sign a slave contract with the phantom cat. Even countless times, she almost killed the phantom cat in an almost brutal way, But it did not show even the slightest yield when it was dying, let alone the humble appearance of awe at the moment.


    At last, she reluctantly signed a contract with the phantom cat under the awe of the spiritual power of a specialized magician.


    But now - as long as baby dragon is willing, it can easily make the phantom cat forcibly destroy the contract, even if the price is to destroy its own life!


    This garbage devil pet just mocked by them as a steamed stuffed bun like Ye Chui has such a powerful deterrent?


    Is... The roar it just made was dragon roar?


    Even it understands [Longwei]?


    Phantom cat can understand the Warcraft skill [Fire roar]. It is because it has become a fourth-order Warcraft, and [Fire roar] can be mixed with a trace of dragon flame, which makes its value soar exponentially, but ye Chui''s Warcraft. Can understand the complete [dragon roar]!


    This is junk Warcraft? The phantom cat is completely rubbish compared with it!


    "Giggle?" the dragon baby stood in front of the phantom cat, looked at the big guy who had just beaten it down countless times, took a look at its outstretched claw, put the dragon baby''s little hand on his mouth and thought for a while, and then he made his little hand touch the phantom cat''s claw with a bit of wonder.


    The phantom cat was shocked and stood up slowly. Looking at the baby dragon with some respect, there was a strange look in his beautiful purple eyes.


    For the phantom cat, when the claw extends out and the claw heart is upward, it represents surrender, and if its opponent touches its claw heart, it represents that the opponent accepts its surrender. At the same time, there is another meaning for female animals¡ª¡ª


    With a "boo", the phantom cat suddenly leaned over the baby dragon''s face and kissed it.


    This scene definitely gives everyone around a sense of shock and awe.


    The dragon baby''s body was even more rigid. A moment later, it suddenly rushed to the leaf droop, and its eyes were full of tears... Yes, no matter how miserable it was beaten just now, it didn''t shed a tear. But now it ran with tears. It jumped into Ye Chui''s arms, hurriedly "muttering" and kept wiping its face with its little fat hand.


    ¡ª¡ªMaster, she bullied my baby with hooligans


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Everyone: "


    "Meow!" the phantom cat shouted softly at the dragon baby, and then reluctantly returned to Dorothy.


    Dorothy woke up and looked down at the phantom cat standing at her feet. After she successfully signed a contract with the phantom cat. She loved and cherished the phantom cat in every way, but at this moment, she suddenly had an unspeakable dislike for the Warcraft. She was defeated by the little one, even showed that kind of submissive attitude to it, and shamefully treated it... Hateful!


    "Get away from me!" Dorothy couldn''t help kicking the phantom cat. He was no longer interested in holding the phantom cat in his arms as spoiled as before.


    Ye Chui handed the dragon baby lying in his arms looking for comfort to Vivian behind him. He looked at the phantom cat squatting at Dorothy''s feet with a puzzled face, slightly frowned, and then said to Dorothy: "well, we won the second game."


    Agura, mean women and others showed some expressions of surprise and anger one after another. They thought that the bet they lost was 500 gold coins, and admitted that they looked at people like dogs. Their faces were even more pale.


    However... Dorothy suddenly sneered and said, "did you win? Not necessarily? In this competition just now, it''s clear that my devil pet won!"


    "What?" Ye Chui and Debbie, Vivian and Aifeiya were stunned.


    Dorothy stood up and said coldly: "just now it was your demon pet who escaped from the field first, which everyone saw. Of course, the competition rule is that whoever escapes first wins. Why, do you want to default?"


    Hearing Dorothy''s words, some people in the hotel who were hiding in the corner to watch the excitement were angry. Previously, it was clearly longbaobao who scared the phantom cat to the ground. Finally, although there was an accident, this competition can''t judge that longbaobao lost. Is Dorothy the one who really wants to default?


    "Meow..." the phantom cat called softly.


    "Shut up, loser!" Dorothy scolded coldly, and then looked at agura.


    Agura immediately understood and stood up and said, "Bidou doesn''t depend on the strength. Naturally, who leaves first loses. We won the game just now!"


    Debbie, Vivian and Aifeiya all showed angry expressions on their faces. Just now, it was your demon pet who frightened baby dragon with tears by playing hooligans. Before that, phantom cats were regulated by baby dragon. How can you win?


    Ye Chui laughed angrily. He just saw that the dragon baby was beaten, but he directly held back his anger. At this moment, he was worried that there was no place to send, so he said coldly: "well, you won this game. Let''s start the third game, the third game. Who are you?"


    Just as he finished, a thick voice suddenly came in from outside the hotel: "let me be your opponent!"


    With the sound, a middle-aged man in heavy armor walked into the hall with a threatening spirit. Habu, one of the dog legs, was right next to him. Old John, the hotel owner who had been slapped and never dared to speak again, saw the middle-aged man and shouted: "Lord Andrey, you... Why are you here?"


    Lord quayles!


    The middle-aged man is Andre, the Lord of queles.


    Earlier, Dorothy asked agura to assign Habu to leave, that is, to invite the Lord of queles!


    Andrew ignored old John''s greetings and went directly to Dorothy. She smiled and said, "Miss Dorothy, I went to work in the imperial capital last year. Thanks to your father''s great help, why didn''t you inform me when you came to queles city today?"


    "Mr. Andrey, I''m just going on an adventure with my companions this time. How can I bother you?" said Dorothy with a smile on her face. She suddenly pointed to the leaf droop and others. "Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that we would encounter such scoundrels to trouble us, so I had to ask Mr. Andrew to help us solve the problem."


    "Ha ha, Miss Dorothy, you are so kind. This queles city is my territory. I want to see who dares to offend you with such short eyes!" he said. His tiger eyes looked coldly at Ye Chui.


    "It''s Andrea!" Aifeiya''s voice was slightly shocked and whispered in Ye Chui''s ear. "I heard my father mention him. He is the Lord of queles city and a swordsman at the top of the Ninth level, but my father said that if there is a duel, my father is not his opponent. His strength is very strong. He has stepped into the field of swordsmen with half a foot!"


    "More powerful opponent than Lord Eric?" Ye Chui was stunned and smiled. "It seems that it''s time for the iron swordsman to come out."


    Andrey, with a strong body and a cold face, came to the field. He looked at Ye Chui with cold eyes and said with a sneer: "we quills are disciplined. I know you''ve just had a duel with Miss doth, and there''s only the last one left, right? Well, I''ll fight you as Miss doth''s companion. Do you agree or not?"


    Looking at Andrey''s righteous and reasonable appearance, ye chuckled and came out: "well, in that case, we''ll agree. Our opponent in the next game..."


    Ye Chui was about to say that their opponent was resting upstairs. He might as well take the excuse to get out and change clothes upstairs, but before he finished his words, a fat figure suddenly rushed into the hotel and came to Ye Chui''s face. His fat palm patted Ye Chui''s shoulder: "I finally found you. It took my knight more than an hour. You don''t know to leave me a signal. My stomach is starving..."


    It was the paladin Grayton who came.


    It''s really time for him to come


    "It''s him!" the proud Habu exclaimed, "the youngest paladin of the Matan Empire, he... How did he appear in queles city?"


    "He... He seems to know that bumpkin..." agura said pale.


    Dorothy''s face changed too.


    Almost everyone in their group showed an expression of shock.


    In the imperial capital of Asia and even the entire Matan Empire, there are so many people in the young generation who are awed by them. They are a group of people who, even if they have the pride of nobility, absolutely don''t want to provoke or can''t afford to provoke. The first one to bear the brunt is daggins, who is known as the young daughter of the first gifted magician, and the second one is definitely the fat man in front of them.


    Princess Shian''s oath knight, Grayton, who entered the paladin field at the age of 18!


    Ye Chui looked at the changes in the expressions of doth and others after Greton''s appearance, and couldn''t help looking at Greton again with some amazement. The big fat man who was often transferred by them seemed to have some fame in the imperial capital. It was true when he thought about it carefully. The name of the 18-year-old Paladin was indeed very loud, but they were immediately surprised when they saw his dignity Subconsciously ignored it


    "What''s the situation?" Grayton also saw Dorothy and others, and Andrey, who had stayed on the spot, asked Ye Chui strangely. Ye Chui smiled, patted Greton on the shoulder, and said to Andrey and dosh: "do we decide to let him play... Hehe, do you have any opinion?" wipe, will you invite foreign aid? PS: this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 214

    Grayton looked around at Ye Chui, and then looked at Andrea, Dorothy, agura and other people who seemed petrified opposite. He probably understood what happened. The fat man was a little angry and said to Ye Chui, "I''m a noble Paladin. How can I fight with people casually? Do you use me as a gun?"


    "Solve these guys, and later you can take the magic car with us." Ye Chui said calmly.


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    Grayton took out his holy gun from the space ring. The holy gun radiated holy white light in the dim yellow environment of the hotel, which made Grayton''s body seem to be rendered with a layer of holy breath. The tip of the gun pointed to Andrey: "fight!"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    He is sure that such a Paladin with no position is absolutely the only one in the world


    Although the fat man hasn''t said anything in the wilderness these days, ye Chui can see that he has been greedy for the magic car for a long time. He is on his way all day, but ye Chui can far surpass in front of him, drinking wine and eating meat. It''s unspeakable... But he hasn''t been kind enough to put forward to get in the car. After all, we are also paladins, aren''t we? This dignity is still necessary.


    The most important thing is that he has a hunch that even if he wants to get on the bus, ye Chui will not agree... Well, this is the main reason.


    Now, ye Chui gave him a chance to get on the bus.


    The fat man''s heart was filled with joy. He was waiting for this time!


    In an instant, a powerful momentum burst out from the fat man. The paladin is comparable to the existence of magicians and swordsmen specializing in the field. The single round combat effectiveness of such characters can be ranked in the whole empire. In addition, although Grayton''s appearance is unbearable, he has extraordinary talent. Andrea is not only a ninth level top swordsman who has stepped into the field of expertise with half a foot, but even if he is really a swordsman, he can never be the opponent of paladin Grayton if he fights alone.


    Hearing Grayton''s powerful "come to war", Andrey almost fell to the ground with his legs soft


    "Holy... Holy knight, how dare I fight with you. Hehe... The holy knight came to queles city and didn''t tell me, so I can entertain you." Andrey said in a trembling voice. He was afraid, not only because of Greton''s powerful power, but also because Greton''s status as a holy knight was much higher than himself. At this moment, he successfully incarnated into a flattering clown, put away his long sword and said with a smile, "I''m going to prepare a banquet in the mansion to entertain the paladin."


    This long duel didn''t even need to be fought, and Andrey was paralyzed


    "No need for hospitality." Grayton shook his head indifferently. "So, did you admit defeat?"


    "Admit defeat, of course I admit defeat," Andrey said happily.


    Grayton was immediately happy. He turned his head and smiled at Ye Chui. It''s really good to let the old guy admit defeat without taking action. Magic car, I''m here


    Ye Chui''s expression was very calm. He knew that there was no need to compare this competition from the time Greton appeared. As soon as Andrey saw that he was different from Eric, Yechui guessed that he would never dare to fight Grayton.


    But the truth is that it''s true. Admitting defeat directly is undoubtedly the biggest blow to Dorothy and others. Ye Chui has long decided to let Grayton take the magic car: the north part of the Wenshui River is wasteland. Ye Chui can leave Grayton alone. He doesn''t have to worry about major dangers, but after passing the Wenshui River, the area will be much more prosperous and crowded, It will be easier to encounter any dangerous situation, and he will have to keep Grayton with him as a bodyguard.


    Dorothy, agura and others woke up one after another. At this moment, their attitude towards Yechui has completely changed. They are rich, powerful and familiar with paladins... What country people are there? Maybe even more powerful than yourself!


    However, although he understood that the other party might be the one he couldn''t provoke, Dorothy looked at Ye Chui''s eyes, but it was still a little cold. No one had made her so ugly from childhood!


    She bit her teeth hard, and then a touching smile appeared on the actually beautiful face. She walked in front of Grayton with a smile and said, "fat brother, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Fat brother


    Hearing this sweet and greasy title, Yechui Debbie and Vivian Aifeiya couldn''t help shivering. The most important thing is that Grayton seemed to be very useful for this title. He took out a look of his brother and nodded at doss: "it was you. I didn''t expect to meet you here, miss dilina."


    Dorothy: "... I''m not dilina."


    The fat man''s face was slightly embarrassed: "sorry, I remember the wrong name, miss dalisa."


    Dorothy: "I''m not dalisa..."


    The fat man was even more embarrassed at this moment and racked his brains: "Irene?"


    Dorothy finally couldn''t bear it: "it''s Dorothy. My name is Dorothy!"


    "Oh, Dorothy, the names have appeared in my heart. Let me guess it three times. I''m sure I can guess it!" Grayton suddenly realized.


    Everyone: "


    Dorothy''s almost routine is really a failure


    Here, agura hurried to follow her and said, "Hello, Mr. Grayton."


    "Oh, it''s you..." Grayton immediately looked like I knew you.


    Agura learned from the past and quickly said, "my name is agura, the son of count bennetta."


    "Oh, I was about to say that name." Grayton nodded casually, and then couldn''t wait to look at Ye Chui again: "Hey, don''t go back on what you promised me."


    "Of course not," said Ye Chui with a smile.


    Dorothy had calmed herself down again. She smiled at Grayton and said, "fat brother. Who is this gentleman?"


    "He? He is a magician on the other side of Stan city. I was ordered to take him to the imperial capital." Greton briefly introduced, "his friend did a great thing some time ago. His majesty summoned his friend to become the king''s escort."


    King guard? And just his friend


    So. In fact, ye Chui is not the character they can''t provoke at all? Sure enough, it''s a rural steamed stuffed bun. It''s no big deal at all. The king''s guard is equivalent to the king''s near guard. They have a prominent identity, but they don''t have any real power. They don''t have to care. Besides, it was only his friend who was called to be the king''s guard. It seems that he only borrowed the light of his friend to go to the imperial capital


    Previously, the unwelcome feeling of Dorothy and others towards Ye Chui suddenly disappeared. A cold light flashed in Dorothy''s eyes, and then looked at Ye Chui with a kind of soft and beautiful color: "so it is, Mr. magician. We had some unpleasant things before. I think you won''t take these small things to heart?"


    "Hehe, of course I won''t care about these little things."


    Ye Chui was also very talkative, and then he held out his hand to Dorothy: "please bring the agreed 500 gold coins, and don''t forget to admit that you look down on others."


    Dakins, agura and others: "


    Several people''s expressions became extremely ugly for a moment. However, although they cursed Ye hang hard in their hearts. When the emperor wanted to make him look good, but he didn''t dare to turn his face directly. Grayton, the great God, stood aside. Dorothy and agura also wanted Grayton to say a few words for themselves. As a result, Grayton seemed suddenly interested in the decoration of the hotel, looked around and nodded from time to time, Although the decoration of this place is not as luxurious as the imperial capital. But there is still some unique flavor


    "Are you sure you want the money?" Dorothy''s voice was cold and even pretended to owe it.


    Ye Chui nodded naturally: "of course, you put forward the decisive battle. If you won, would you give up the money?"


    Dorothy and agura are speechless, but they are still angry. In their eyes, if you win, you must get the money. It''s natural, but you still want the money when you win. That''s disrespectful! Dorothy''s pretty face turned red with anger, but egula turned pale with anger.


    But ye Chui was still calm, and his outstretched hand trembled: "please hurry up, please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, agura looked at Grayton for help again. It was found that Grayton seemed to be interested in the hotel menu and couldn''t turn his eyes on browsing the names of dishes, so he had to pay out of himself.


    Five hundred gold coins, which is not a small fortune for him, and he only brought more than three hundred gold coins. Finally, he had to discuss with Dorothy, the mean woman, the awakened magician Donna and the three dog legs. Finally, he had enough five hundred gold coins


    When four brass cards and a pile of scattered gold coins were finally given to Yechui, agura''s face became distorted because of anger and reluctance. He was a noble and wanted to raise money to pay off gambling debts


    Ye Chui took the money with a smile and handed it to Debbie. Debbie took the money with a happy face.


    Then Dorothy, agura and others looked at the picture of Debbie counting money happily and clenched their teeth. They thought it was the biggest shame in their life. None of them... Just soon, their shame suddenly peaked again.


    Because ye Chui looked at them with a smile after receiving the money and said, "and admit that you look down on others. Please speak quickly. I''m listening."


    Not only did he listen, but at least dozens of spectators from all directions of the hotel listened!


    Dorothy closed her lips tightly and looked at Ye Chui coldly, as if she wanted to kill Ye Chui completely with her own eyes.


    Agura trembled even more because of her anger: "boy, think clearly. In the future, you will also mix in the imperial capital. If you humiliate us like this, I can responsibly tell you that you can''t live for three days!"


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have died our translation

 Chapter 215

    "Excuse me, are you swearing to me?"


    Hearing Ye Chui''s strange questions, agula was stunned. What''s this strange saying? Can you swear to the party? However, agura was completely dazzled by anger at this time, and didn''t think about the special meaning of Ye Chui''s sentence at all. Even he continued to follow Ye Chui''s words, his face was cold, stretched out his fingers, pointed to Ye Chui''s chest and said, "I swear to you. What''s the matter? If I don''t kill you in three days, I''ll let Tianlei kill you!"


    With agura''s words finished, a faint light shrouded him. Because the lights in the hotel were very dim, no one found it except ye Chui, Debbie, Vivian and Aifeiya who deliberately paid attention to the scene.


    Ye Chui is now the leader of Shenma religion, and can be said to be a God. Although he is only a nominal God, he still has a special "divine power". If he swears to him, he can produce effects, and these effects also have powerful power - Da Jinshi once swore to Ye Chui that she would not reveal Ye Chui''s identity, and she also admitted, If she breaks her oath, she will be punished by God, because she swears opposite Ye Chui, so the power of God''s punishment is still irresistible even if Da Jinsi enters the field of specialization.


    Now, egula swore to Yechui that she would kill Yechui in three days!


    This oath has been effective. As long as ye Chui lives well within three days, he will be killed by Tianlei. Even the magician specializing in the field can''t save him.


    At this moment, ye Chui and others looked at agura like looking at a dead man


    And agura also looked arrogant and proud.


    Poor child


    "Hey, are you finished? I''m still hungry. I''m willing to admit defeat and stop whining." Grayton urged at this time, but his eyes were looking at agura and doth. These words are vaguely urging agura and others to fulfill their promises and don''t disturb him to fill his stomach as soon as possible.


    Although egula and his party were imperial nobles, it was obvious that the paladin Grayton did not give them face... Finally, egula slowly said to Ye Chui with a constipated expression: "OK, I admit that we... Look down on people!"


    shame. This is absolutely a shame they will never forget! They are nobles. Even in the imperial capital, they are the most respected people, but now they should be subjected to such humiliation one after another in this place!


    And feel the hot eyes of these people, although Ye Chui had some worries in his heart, he absolutely had no regrets. It was these people who provoked himself first. He doesn''t want to be bullied at will. Anyway, the beam has been settled. When the time comes, I''ll see the moves. Is the noble great? He is still God


    Thinking so leisurely, ye Chui stopped paying attention to agura and his party, but called Old John, the restaurant owner who was standing by the side of the hotel, and asked him to clean up the tables and chairs in the lobby. Prepare a table of dishes. Debbie and several girls haven''t had dinner yet. There is also dragon baby. Ye Chui was very satisfied with the performance of this product just now. In addition, he is still lying in Vivian''s arms because of the forced kiss. Ye Chui also decided to let him have another big meal to reward him.


    Andrey came over with a flattering smile and tried to get close to Grayton. When he found that Grayton didn''t bird him very much, he left in dismay.


    Dorothy, agura and others discussed for a moment. I don''t know if they wanted to take this opportunity to get closer to Grayton. They finally chose to stay in this hotel. There are four rooms here, and seven of them can barely live.


    But at this time, ye Chui was also unhappy with them. He deliberately didn''t want them to feel better, so he suddenly showed a sudden insight and said to old John, "sorry, I forgot to open a room for Grayton just now. Could you please open another room for me?"


    Yechui had prepared three rooms, one for him and greyton, and one for Debbie''s three girls, but now he suddenly said he forgot to prepare a room for greyton and wanted another one - he didn''t believe that seven people such as agura and Dorothy dared to rob greyton!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Agura and others were really angry again, showing the expression of "shame, this is shame", but they didn''t dare to say more in the end. Gnashing their teeth, they gave a room here to Ye Chui


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!"


    Dorothy didn''t have dinner because of her anger. When she returned to the room, she was like a crazy roar. She was even more angry and smashed all the furnishings in the room, which stopped her anger a little. She sat down at the table and held her palm tightly. Her face was gloomy and terrible, as if she could bleed.


    Mirage cat MIA felt Dorothy''s anger and timidly shrank in the corner of the room, but soon she thought of something. Her tail swept back and forth to show a peaceful look. At this time, if someone can see her inner world, it will find that it is full of baby dragon''s charming and naive figure


    The door was pushed open, and the magician Donna came in with some food. She was stunned by Ye Chui today. Now her beautiful hair is still a little messy, and her face is a little tired. When it comes to her anger at Ye Chui, she is a lot more than Dorothy.


    She put the food in her hand on the table, looked at the messy room, and finally stopped at the phantom cat. She was slightly stunned, thinking that the demon pet was in love... Then she said to doth: "today, we have been patrolling outside for the orc task for a day, and you haven''t eaten anything. Eat something."


    "I have no appetite..." Dorothy shook his head coldly. "That magician, I will never let him go. What is he? He thinks that making friends with Grayton will trample on my dignity? When I get to the imperial capital, I have ways to return today''s shame to them."


    "Dorothy..." Donna''s charming eyes exuded a cold look like a snake and scorpion at this moment. Thinking of her experience tonight, she bit her teeth and continued to say to Dorothy, "In fact, I don''t think it''s easy to do things when I get to the imperial capital. After all, he is called to the imperial capital. If the imperial capital starts to fight him in a short time, it will certainly cause some trouble. It''s better to..."


    "Donna, can you kill him here?" Dorothy heard the implication in Donna''s words.


    "That''s right, Miss Dorothy." Donna''s face showed a cold smile. It was a real snake and scorpion beauty who whispered, "and I won''t cause any trouble..."


    ¡­¡­


    After a big meal, it was more than 11:00 p.m. because he had to continue on his way to the nearest transmission array outside the city tomorrow, ye Chui went back to his room to have a rest.


    Of the four rooms, Grayton sleeps in one room, Debbie and Vivian sleep in one room, aifia sleeps in one room, and Yechui sleeps in one room - of course, nominally Yechui sleeps in the same room with the iron swordsman.


    At dinner, the steel swordsman naturally didn''t show up. Ye Chui specially brought some food back upstairs and said it was to be prepared for the steel swordsman, so as to confuse Grayton.


    Baby dragon is bruised, but it is the purest dragon blood after all. Its recovery is amazing. The injury on his body has recovered after a big meal. Now the deepest impact on him is the psychological injury caused by the bite of phantom cat


    After two big meals in succession, the dragon baby succeeded in supporting himself, and his stomach swelled up. Finally, ye Chui carefully took the living treasure back to his room and put him on the side of his bed. The little guy rubbed Ye Chui''s palm comfortably, shouted a few times with a lucky face, and then fell asleep.


    Tonight''s fight against phantom cat will have a far-reaching impact on its growth into a dragon in the future.


    "Oh -" Ye Chui stretched out a lazy waist, but he didn''t feel much sleepy. When he thought of something, he poured out a pile of things from the space ring and began to study.


    This pile of things includes a magic motive made by leaf drop design doff, some strange originals and two magic wheels - this wheel is attached with a magic matrix of earth elements, which can make steel have the affinity of earth elements, act like a plastic tire and reduce the vibration of wheels. Now this kind of wheel is used in his magic car.


    Because ye Chui was not proficient in earth magic, doff helped enchant the tire.


    This pile of originals is used to assemble a magical creation. After ye Chui helped doff build the magic car, he thought of another similar magical creation, so he designed a general blueprint in the last few days before departure, and then asked doff to make it. The specific debugging and installation have been enchanted, so he still needs to do it himself.


    Such a magical creation is a motorcycle... Or a magic motorcycle?


    Previously, ye Chui had never had time to improve this thing because he had been sleeping in the wilderness and time was tight. Now he stayed in a hotel. He didn''t have any pajamas for the moment, so he was ready to complete the assembly of the motorcycle as soon as possible.


    The magical creation makes Ye Chui find the feeling of studying hacker skills in the previous life. He often can''t help indulging in it. Unknowingly, it''s 12:00 p.m. and midnight.


    At this moment, the knock on the door suddenly rang


    Ye Chui took a vigilant look at the direction of the door, quickly put those originals into the space ring, subconsciously took out his magic wand, went to the door and stretched out his hand to pull the door.


    There was a conflict with egula and others tonight. Looking at the hate eyes on the faces of these aristocrats, ye Chui felt that they would certainly not give up. Although there is a great God town of Grayton here, they are unlikely to continue to find trouble, but everything is not absolute.


    He opened the door carefully.


    However, when he saw the man at the door, ye Chui was suddenly stunned.


    The magician Donna is standing at the door. She is wearing a very refreshing dress that we can''t describe in detail. Her eyes are as beautiful as silk. She is looking at Ye Chui... (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 216

    Almost at the moment of seeing Donna, ye Chui understood her sinister intentions.


    Sure enough, she is worthy of being certified as a snake and scorpion beauty by him. At first glance, she came to show her beauty trick. Do you think he will take the bait so easily? But... I''m already a character who wants the enemy to use beauty tricks to attack. I''m very excited to think about it. My heart began to accelerate. Ye Chui pretended to be very calm and asked Donna, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No one has been able to win me in the magic duel since childhood. You are really powerful..." Donna said to Ye Chui with a charming face, which made Ye Chui think of a series of titles such as witch and goblin. She also deliberately made some unspeakable small actions to make ye Chui full of eyes, and then continued to say in a seductive and confused voice, "Can you come out with me tonight? I have something I want to do with you, in the park behind old John''s Hotel... Will you come alone?"


    coming!


    I knew it was a trick to attract him out. Did you think he would take the bait so easily?


    Donna made persistent efforts and continued to do some unspeakable actions. Her eyes looked at Ye Chui with enthusiasm.


    Ye Chui coldly criticized Donna in his heart. It was futile to use any beauty trick, and then... He said, "well, I''ll be there later."


    "Then I''ll wait for you. You must come quickly..." Donna gave Ye Chui a wink and swayed away.


    Ye vertical stared at Donna''s leaving figure, and closed the door with a faint sneer. A moment later, the door opened and closed quietly, but no one came out from inside - Ye vertical had entered the invisible state and left the room.


    He is now wearing the left arm of steel swordsman armor.


    The invisibility wand that busdor gave Ye Chui was removed by Ye Chui and installed on the steel swordsman''s armor. The place where the invisibility matrix is installed is the iron man''s right arm, so ye Chui can enter the invisibility state when only equipped with his left arm.


    He walked carefully in the corridor without accident. At the corner of the corridor, he saw Habu and Donna talking quietly.


    "How''s it going, Miss Donna?"


    "Don''t worry, that boy has been peeking at me when we just entered the hotel. I''m sure he''s on the hook!"


    "Hey, hey, Miss Donna''s charm is unstoppable. Let''s prepare now!"


    "Well, let''s go."


    They were ready to leave when they talked, but suddenly Donna looked at Ye Chui''s invisible direction. After all, she was a magician. She had strong mental power and vaguely felt that there was someone there, but when she found that there was nothing there, she shook her head and left with HAB quickly


    Ye Chui sneered, retreated from the invisibility effect and went directly outside Grayton''s room. He knocked at the door.


    "Who?" Grayton''s voice came out.


    "It''s me, hammer head. Please open the door first." Ye Chui said softly.


    A moment later, Grayton, who was awakened to sleep and somewhat unhappy, opened the door and said impatiently, "what are you doing to wake me up..."


    Ye Chui hurried into Grayton''s room, closed the door, and said mysteriously, "fat man, you''re really not interesting!"


    Grayton looked confused: "what do you mean? I taught you a lesson tonight. It''s not enough?"


    "I mean other things." Yechui seemed very angry. "You have that kind of relationship with Miss Donna. Why don''t you tell us? If I knew so, I wouldn''t target them like that."


    Grayton was more confused: "what are you talking about? What is my relationship with Donna... Who is Donna?"


    "Pretend! You still pretend!" Ye Chui pretended to be very angry and said, "Donna is the magician who wears very... Although she was a little sad when I electrocuted her, she is actually a very beautiful woman."


    "Oh -" as soon as he said this, Grayton immediately remembered that Donna was indeed the kind of woman who was very attractive to men. Although she was almost broken by Ye Chui''s [lightning star], Grayton was still impressed by her refreshing dress... But Grayton didn''t understand, "what are you talking about? I''ve only met the magician a few times before."


    "How many times have you met?" Ye Chui snorted at Grayton. "If you only met a few times, why did she ask me to tell you when I met her just now that she would wait for you in the park behind the hotel tonight. Don''t tell me it''s not a tryst."


    Grayton was stunned when he heard Ye Chui''s words. Did the magician Donna want to have a tryst with herself? Or was she in the park at midnight?


    Ye Chui accurately grasped the trace of happiness in Grayton''s eyes, but soon Grayton showed a seemingly serious look and said, "I don''t know that Donna at all. The girl I like has always been miss daggins. I don''t feel anything about that Donna!"


    "It''s not good to have a girl waiting for you in the park in the middle of the night?" Ye Chui said gently.


    As soon as Grayton heard Ye Chui say this, he immediately said, "yes, yes, it''s not good to have a girl waiting for me in the park. I think I''d better go and tell her about it..."


    "It''s not appropriate for you to go, or I''ll go for you." Ye Chui suggested.


    "That''s OK. It''s not sincere at all. I''d better go myself." the fat man began to tidy up his clothes and stroked his hair. When he saw Ye Chui smiling at him, Grayton hurriedly said, "This is also the minimum respect for Donna. What, hammer, you don''t have to worry about it. Go back to your room. I''ll tell Miss Donna and come back immediately."


    Ye Chui''s face, I believe your expression, nodded at Grayton: "go, go, I won''t worry about it. I''ll go back to my room and go to bed."


    With this, ye Chui yawned and went back to his room. Then he quickly changed into the steel swordsman armor and became invisible. When he walked out of the room again, he just saw Grayton walking outside with a guilty face and a new clothes. His hair was also combed very smoothly. Ye Chui couldn''t help laughing and quietly followed Grayton behind him.


    Paladins are also the youngest Paladins in the Empire. There must be a lot of girls secretly admiring Grayton, but ye Chui knows. The fat man doesn''t know whether it''s because of his fat body or his unreliable character. He has been rejected 51 times in love... Well, with dakins, it''s about 52 times.


    At this time, I heard that a beautiful magician sister who admired him wanted to have a tryst with him. It''s strange that he didn''t move!


    In this way, ye Chui followed behind Grayton and sneaked out of the hotel. Grayton sneaked to the park behind the hotel. The park has a large scope. There is no residential area around. It is full of towering trees and dense shrubs. Because it is winter, the leaves have fallen out, and it is a little lonely in the cold night.


    But there''s no doubt. It''s definitely a good place to do some quiet things


    Not long after entering the dense forest in the park, Grayton and ye Chui successively found the figure leaning against a big tree. See if her figure is Donna?


    Ye Chui looked around and couldn''t find the people lying in ambush for the time being, but Grayton obviously couldn''t wait to rush over and soon came to Donna. Ye Chui stood under a big tree not far away and saw that Donna was close to Grayton in the dark. It seemed a little confused. Grayton''s body shape was much different from ye Chui, but it was such a dark night It was not easy to see him. She seemed to see who was coming completely until Grayton came in front of her, which made her move that she was going to rush into people''s arms stiff.


    Then Grayton whispered something, and Donna hastily explained, "no, no, you misunderstood..."


    That is, at this moment, a shadow suddenly ran down from the big tree behind Donna, and the long sword in her hand cut off Grayton''s head. Two people rushed out of the two nearby shrubs, all murderous and killing Grayton.


    These are the three dog legs following agura.


    Behind a big tree in the distance, agura, Dorothy and the mean woman also appeared quickly and were ready for battle: agura held the luxurious long sword in her hand, and the sword body glittered with luxury light, Dorothy held a short short sword in her hand, and the mean woman''s weapon was a whip with faint green light.


    Their plan is very simple. Donna lures Ye hang out and releases a "fixed body scroll" to the other party while the other party is unprepared. It is an intermediate auxiliary scroll made of water magic matrix, which can instantly make people''s body stiff and lose combat ability, and then others ambushed in all directions immediately kill them.


    The plan is perfect.


    However


    "Stop it!" Donna shouted suddenly.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    The three doglegs who rushed out of the tree and on both sides had killed Grayton in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Chui was also surprised with a cold sweat. Grayton, a fat man, wouldn''t just hang up like this. It would be great fun


    But Grayton, the paladin, did not disappoint him.


    "You are presumptuous!"


    With a loud roar, Grayton suddenly burst out a burst of sacred light. He had held his holy gun in his hand and swept around. The three figures who were attacking him immediately fell back


    Grayton''s holy gun seemed to sweep around simply, but it perfectly resisted the attack of the three people who rushed to him from above, left and right. At the same time, the strong anti shock force also made the three people fall back. At this moment, Grayton seemed to have become quite different from the fat man ye Chui knew. He turned around, held the long gun on his back, and glanced coldly at himself with small eyes The three of them, and the three who are rushing from a distance and haven''t had time to stop.


    Then his figure rushed to the man who had killed himself from high above.


    The man fell to the front by the shock just now. In the moonlight, ye Chui saw his expression. This is dog leg No. 2. His expression was completely frightened. When he saw Grayton rushing towards himself, he waved his long sword completely subconsciously.


    Advanced attack skill [blade assault]


    This is a seven level senior swordsman.


    Among the people of agura, agura, Habu, the mean woman and another dog leg are all sixth order swordsmen. Dorothy is a seventh order swordsman, but among them, the most powerful is the dog leg No. 2. He is 20 years old. It has been one year since he became a seventh level swordsman. Although he hasn''t cultivated his state skills, he has mastered an advanced attack skill and is strong.


    With the release of [blade assault], a light yellow outline appeared around his long sword, which was the virtual shadow of a big sword. With indestructible cold, he shot at Grayton who was approaching.


    Grayton has a gun. Light sweep.


    With a slap, the virtual shadow of the big sword and the long sword of dog leg No. 2 were broken at the same time, as if the sword was only made of flour.


    Then, before the dog leg 2 could use other skills or defense, Greton''s long sword pierced the dog leg 2''s body without hindrance. The armor on the body seems to have no effect.


    In this moment, Grayton didn''t use any skills at all. He just killed dogleg No. 2 with simple, direct and violent actions.


    At this moment, ye Chui had a new understanding of Greton''s strength.


    If he was a magician, I''m afraid he couldn''t resist Grayton for a minute. Although he won the duel with the seventh order swordsman bedwick, he won easily. But he could never kill a seventh order swordsman without releasing his skills like Grayton.


    Of course, it''s hard to say if it''s leaf droop in the state of steel swordsman compared with Grayton''s strength.


    But in short, this makes Yechui have a new understanding of the power of paladins.


    Grayton stabbed dogleg No. 2 with a gun, waved his hand to the side of No. 2''s body, held the holy gun, and looked coldly at agura and doth.


    He easily killed the strongest man in agura''s group without saying his identity. It was this power of complete rolling that made the three people completely stunned. They hurriedly stopped the forward trend and looked at Grayton like a murderous God. Didn''t they frame Ye Chui? How come it''s Grayton!


    Finally, they tried to fight the paladin, and everything was over... Dorothy, agura and others were terrified.


    Paladins don''t have much power. However, their identity is sacred. They are the most loyal guards of royal family members. To fight them is to declare war on the Empire. Grayton has the right to kill them directly at the moment, and he is obviously very happy to kill them!


    Their lives are over


    But suddenly¡ª¡ª


    A bright light lit up behind Grayton and shrouded Grayton''s body in an instant.


    Fixed magic scroll!


    When Grayton faced agura, Dorothy and others, he was careless and forgot that the magician Donna was behind him. When he saw Grayton killing all sides, he killed the No. 2 dog leg with the strongest fighting power among them. He immediately made up his mind and released the scroll originally intended to deal with leaf droop, making Grayton''s body unable to move for a moment, Like a stone statue!


    "Donna, you..." Dorothy was surprised. Although her heart was full of anger, she was still stunned by Donna''s hand.


    "Miss Dorothy, he has just shown his kill to us. We will die if he doesn''t kill him!" Donna has taken out her wand and is ready to release the spell. This woman is indeed a snake and scorpion beauty. She is far more vicious and determined than Dorothy. She knows that their poison plan has been used by Ye Chui and mistakenly attacked the paladin, which is the only way to ensure safety, It''s one thing and two things. It''s completely solved, Grayton!


    Agura was completely alarmed at this time and turned to look at Dorothy: "Miss Dorothy, what shall we do?"


    Dorothy bit his teeth hard, and the dagger in his hand was aimed at Grayton: "that''s all we can do... Let''s do it!"


    However, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of Grayton with a bang, just like the great hero who saved people in danger in the poetry population. He was wearing a suit of armor. The armor glittered with exquisite and strange lines in the cold night, giving a cold and cool breath. The iron swordsman arrived!


    Ye Chui turned his head and looked at Greton, with some sweat on his face: "he''s not handsome for three seconds. At the critical time, he has to rely on the iron swordsman to save the field!" (to be continued.)


    PS: the big chapter of 4500 ~ ~ ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets~~


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 217

    Seeing ye Chui suddenly appeared, Dorothy, agura, Donna and others were shocked. They had not seen the figure of the iron swordsman when they had a conflict with Ye Chui before, and knew nothing about the iron swordsman. However, they soon calmed down. Since they had decided to kill the paladin Grayton, the armor man suddenly appeared, Maybe he has seen what just happened, then... He will die.


    "Kill him!" Dorothy yelled and took the lead in the attack. She is a short swordsman. She is known for her quick action. She has a strong intermediate attack skill [star flash]. Agura, the mean woman and the two dog legs who were swept away by Greton also follow her. They use their strongest attack skills one after another.


    Donna, who was still standing behind Greton, only hesitated a little after the leaf droop appeared, and then released the spell again and shot it at Greton''s back. This is an intermediate attack spell called [kiss of fire]. The gray flame burst out from her wand. The flame has only a thin trace, but emits a hot temperature, It''s obviously a very dangerous spell to kill Grayton in one fell swoop!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The skills or spells of Dorothy''s six people were released one after another, but they didn''t greet Grayton or the armor man as expected. They collided with each other, making a light sound and flashing bright eyes - at that moment, the figures of the armor man and Grayton suddenly disappeared.


    Leaf droop instantly started speeding, holding Grayton''s body and transferred to the side.


    At the moment, he was standing ten meters away from the battlefield and carefully placed the frozen figure of the fat man here. The fixed body spell is water element magic, which can instantly solidify the blood and skin on the human body, making people like stone statues. At the moment, Grayton. The whole body still exudes a faint holy radiance, the face is firm, the back holds a long gun, looks forward, and the murderous spirit is filled in the eyes - this shape is just too appropriate, if you don''t consider the obviously overweight body shape. Toto''s master stone sculpture


    Ye Chui tut tut sighed twice, then turned to look at the seven people, including Dorothy, and pulled out a long sword from his waist.


    "Who are you?" Dorothy said in a shocked voice. As a seventh order swordsman, although she was promoted only a few months, her reaction could not see through the action of Leaf Pendant taking Grayton away. This surprised her.


    "I''m their companion," said Ye Chui calmly, holding a long sword and walking slowly to Dorothy and others.


    Dorothy, agura and others changed their faces slightly. There were such experts among the companions of the earth steamed stuffed bun magician? Now think about those three competitions. They really humiliated themselves


    The weak willed egula, Habu, mean woman and others have shown a frightened expression on their faces. However, Dorothy and Donna are particularly firm at this moment. Dorothy glanced at egula and others and said coldly: "We must kill him. We can''t let others know what we did to the paladin, otherwise we will die. Don''t keep your hand. Do it quickly!"


    Dorothy played a certain role in agura and others. Agura bit her teeth and clenched the long sword in her hand: "we have six people, not necessarily his opponent!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    As soon as agura finished speaking, a quick and sensitive figure suddenly killed Ye Chui. It was the dog leg Habu. Although he was frightened at the moment, he was more or less ruthless in the face of the desperate situation. He quickly rushed to Ye Chui from the left side and showed his strongest swordsman skill, intermediate attack skill [phantom sudden kill]


    His figure appeared in front of Ye Chui in the blink of an eye.


    But ye Chui didn''t make a defensive move. He frowned slightly, and then his eyes suddenly looked to his right side - the figure of Habu from the left suddenly dissipated, and on Ye Chui''s right, Habu''s figure suddenly flashed, and his long sword cut head-on to Ye Chui''s shoulder.


    [phantom sudden kill] the gist of this skill is to create an own phantom with sword Qi at the moment of attack to confuse the enemy''s eyes, and then kill suddenly in real body. If this skill is used skillfully, it can turn into dozens of phantoms and dazzle the enemy. Habu''s ability is not good enough, so he can only turn into one phantom.


    But with this skill, his past battles are often unfavourable, which is his life-saving card.


    But it was obvious that his phantom could not confuse Ye Chui''s eyes at the moment.


    The magician''s spiritual perception made Ye Chui discover the true and false of the phantom at the first time, and notice where his real body is - this move is really very difficult for a swordsman without spiritual perception or a magician with spiritual perception but not enough close combat ability, but ye Chui can now be said to be a magician with double cultivation of magic sword.


    When!


    Ye Chui waved a long sword and swept away the sword cut by Habu. His body was slightly sideways. The swept long sword drew a circular arc in the air, "whoosh" and directly cut Habu''s waist from a very tricky angle with the centrifugal force of turning.


    This is a move in the ancient tomb sword technique.


    Habu screamed in pain, and the armor on his chest broke directly. The sword cut directly from his waist to his right shoulder, almost cutting off his whole waist. The power made his body fall back and die when he fell to the ground.


    It''s easy to kill Habu who has the strength of a sixth order swordsman!


    Ye Chui, as if he had only done a trivial thing, continued to walk towards Dorothy and others. He shook his long sword, shook off the blood flowers on it, smiled and continued: "You''d better go together, otherwise I''m really bored to start, but when it comes to boredom, I have to say you''re really bored - we just happen to meet, but why do you have to face up and let us fight?"


    Ye Chui''s words sound a little wordy, but they undoubtedly put great pressure on Dorothy and others.


    "Meow -" Mina, the phantom cat lurking in the nearby bush from the beginning, suddenly sprang out under the inspiration of Dorothy. Her body was still in the air and turned towards Ye sag, which directly released its Warcraft skill [Fire roar], and the flame mixed with a trace of pale white immediately swept towards ye sag.


    The leaf droop felt the flame coming. But there was no action to avoid, and let the flame sweep his own face.


    He got caught?


    Dorothy and others came up with this idea, but soon they realized that they were wrong, because ye Chui''s body was filled with a layer of transparent protective cover. They completely isolated Mina''s flame, and Mina''s figure fell from a high place. It was a Warcraft known for its quickness, and it was about to jump away, but ye Chui''s action was faster, and the flame had not dispersed. His arm was still there His back brought a trace of flame, rushed out and pinched the wings behind Mina.


    That''s the wings that appear because of Longhua. The Dragon Wings, because they haven''t fully grown, can''t let Mina have the ability to fly - the Dragon Wings also grow on the baby dragon''s back, but they are completely decorative.


    The dragon''s wings were pinched on her back. Mina struggled hard, but it was useless. Ye Chui looked at the little guy and smiled: "it''s brave enough to kiss my baby..."


    With his words, a white halo appeared around Mina''s body, and then Mina''s body disappeared - when ye Chui grabbed Mina''s wings, a silver card appeared in his hand. It was a Warcraft recall card made by Ye Chui, and he threw Mina directly into the ancient tomb.


    Even let Longbao run with tears. We have to let Longbao''s 18 Warcraft brothers teach her a good lesson


    As Mina''s master, Dorothy can communicate with Mina within a certain range, but at the moment, the communication suddenly broke off. She turned pale and thought Ye Chui killed the phantom cat directly with some strange skill. She was shocked and angry. She didn''t know how much effort and gold coins she had spent to cultivate the phantom cat, but she died like this!


    Ye Chui solved the phantom cat and continued to walk towards Dorothy and others. Dorothy is now just a magician and swordsman of level 6 and level 7. Their strength is similar to that of the Holy Spirit. Perhaps their single round fighting ability is not as good as that of the Holy Spirit. A hundred Holy Spirits Ye Chui said to cut them off. It''s easy to deal with Dorothy''s inexperienced aristocratic strange team. He''s like this The carved appearance directly gave Dorothy and others a sense of terror of killing people step by step.


    "Come on, give it to me!" cried agura, hysterical with anger.


    "Ah!!!"


    With a loud roar, the last of the three dog legs, that is, dog leg No. 3, suddenly jumped up, holding the big sword in his hands, and cleaved down to the leaves in the air!


    Intermediate attack skill [mountain splitting sword]


    The dog leg is a big swordsman, and the weapon he uses is a big sword.


    The big sword is between the long sword and the giant sword. It is huge, but it is far less heavy and fierce than the giant sword.


    Among the weapons used by swordsmen, they are divided into short sword, medium sword, long sword, big sword and giant sword. Among them, short swordsmen emphasize sensitivity in attack, long swordsmen emphasize wisdom, that is, the use of various skills, while giant swordsmen are pure power.


    As for the medium sword and the big sword, they are in the middle. As for the long swordsman, they are not powerful enough and their skills are not good enough. The cultivation of such weapons is relatively simple, but their power has never been high. For example, the [mountain splitting sword] released by dog leg 3 is replaced by Debbie''s giant sword, which is absolutely powerful. As for him?


    Ye Chui looked at the dog leg No. 3, who broke through the air in the huge roar, raised his left hand and brightened his palm: "roll!"


    A laser burst out and directly bombarded the big sword in No. 3''s hand. In an instant, the big sword with a length of one meter was broken into slag, and the laser bombarded No. 3''s chest. Before the end of the "ah" of No. 3, it was replaced by "ah". With a puff, it fell back in the posture and track that jumped up just now, and the person had hung up.


    Kill another person!


    The rest of Dorothy, agura, Donna and the mean woman all turned pale. The impact of the iron swordsman on them was too great.


    "You''ll catch her later, and then egula, Donna and I will take the opportunity to attack. This is the only chance!" said Dorothy suddenly close to the mean woman''s ear.


    The mean woman quickly nodded - however, she didn''t see it. After Dorothy finished with her, she looked at Donna and agura next to her with deep meaning: they looked for a chance to escape while the mean woman entangled each other!


    In fact, ye Chui didn''t want to be so bloody. These nobles just taught him a lesson. But before, they tried to make Donna cheat herself here with a beauty trick to surround and kill him. This can''t be forgiven. They thought there was no blood in other countries? Ye Chui took a step forward. "Whoosh -" the mean woman suddenly started at this moment, and the whip in her hand was thrown. The whip was obviously a magical creation. While the mean woman was swinging, there were flashes of lightning on it, and flames burst out faintly. Unexpectedly, fire and electricity were used as attack methods. But it''s a pity that the magic matrix on the whip can''t perfectly integrate with the laser of leaf droop to form a stronger lethality. Feel the whip shadow coming, and ye Chui leaned slightly to avoid it easily. The mean woman screamed, and the whip in her hand had danced into a piece, tightly sealing the front of the leaf droop. This woman with a thin face is also a swordsman. In egandas mainland, the swordsman''s weapon is not only a sword, but other weapons can also use sword Qi to exert power. Especially after controlling a magical creation, she can double the swordsman''s power. This mean woman is this type. She should be a short swordsman, The power of using this magic whip as a weapon is much higher than that of an ordinary sixth order swordsman. Looking at the heavy whip shadow, ye Chui showed a smile on his face. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 218

    It was dark at the moment, and the surroundings were quiet and silent. Although there was no residential area around the park, if there was too much noise, it would still attract a group of people to watch immediately. Therefore, ye Chui did not use any strong attack method without a shot, although he had several methods that could kill the six people in front of him in an instant.


    He just pushed Dorothy and agura into the cold abyss step by step, and then tried to see more fighting methods from swordsmen and magicians from the imperial capital.


    Face revenge or something is second to the current leaf droop.


    Watching the woman with a thin face use this whip type magic prop, ye Chui''s eyes glittered and walked into each other with a smile.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The hot and glittering whip was like a poisonous snake sweeping towards the leaf droop from all directions. The leaf droop quickly avoided. It seemed that he didn''t dare to touch the whip directly, so the mean woman gave a sharp sneer: "You''re smart. Anyone who comes into contact with my whip will be attacked by lightning and fire. However, I think how long you can avoid. This magical creation is forged and enchanted by the dwarf master. It''s priceless and has amazing destructive power. You must have never seen a steamed stuffed bun from Stan City!"


    "...." Ye Chui rolled his eyes. The woman really gave full play to her unkind character. He admitted that the magic whip was a little interesting, but it didn''t make him feel so amazing. Previously, he just studied the whip. He stepped forward to the unkind woman, and the whiplash shadow enveloped Ye Chui closely.


    Then ye Chui took out his hand and grabbed one end of the whip dancing into a piece in his hand.


    Yilala¡ª¡ª


    Lightning and flame began to flow in the hand of the Leaf Pendant holding the whip.


    The mean woman looked surprised. This fool grabbed his whip directly in his hand. You''re dead!


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Bang". The handle of the whip in the mean woman''s hand suddenly exploded. She gave a cry of pain and hurriedly released her hand. Her face couldn''t believe it: "what''s going on..."


    "This power can''t hurt me." Ye Chui took the handle of the whip in his hand and studied what the matrix of this magical creation was like. It was really the same as he thought. When he grabbed the whip just now, what he did was very simple. He just passed back a lightning power through the laser matrix in his palm and directly burned the matrix on the handle - the palm of his hand The matrix of can release laser, while the vertical laser is actually a combination of flame and lightning. He can choose to release lightning alone or lightning.


    When it comes to controlling the power of lightning and fire, ye Chui''s matrix was designed by Da Jinsi himself. Obviously, it is much stronger and several times more powerful than the mean woman. With Da Jinsi''s magic matrix as a reference, ye Chui soon figured out what the matrix on the whip is like.


    He shook his head and exerted himself in his hand. The flame erupted and bared. The whole whip was immediately destroyed: "pediatrics."


    The mean woman''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    But just then, ye Chui suddenly frowned and looked at the three people standing behind the mean woman, among them the magician Donna, who was casting a spell at this time!


    However, her spell was not released to the leaves, but to the air¡ª¡ª


    Primary auxiliary spell [rain]


    The water element began to diffuse around Donna''s body, forming droplets suspended in the air, and a drizzle seemed to be coming down.


    But then she released a primary attack spell: [flame transpiration]


    The flame burst out from the top of Donna''s wand. Donna held the wand and threw it around her body. The power of the flame suddenly increased, which increased the temperature around her countless times. At the same time, there was a "Yiyi" sound, like pouring water directly on the flame.


    "Hmm?" Yechui was slightly surprised, but soon understood what Donna was going to do - bursts of dense water mist began to diffuse around Donna''s body, and almost surrounded them in a very short time. It was difficult for Yechui to see the figure in front in the dark night.


    Water and fire are basic magic elements, and when they fuse, they can form a new fusion element: fog element.


    Fog is the water condensed into small particles after gasification. Donna has no ability to fuse the elements with magic, but he can make a lot of fog by releasing two magic spells. This is a very smart magician.


    At the moment of the fog, ye Chui immediately opened the protective cover on the armor. He thought the other party was about to attack through the fog.


    But ye Chui soon found that he was wrong.


    "Ah -" this is the scream of a mean woman.


    In the hazy fog, the figure of the mean woman suddenly fell down.


    Ye Chui approached warily and lit up in his palm - the magic matrix in his palm is a laser matrix. Before release or during energy storage, it will emit bright white light. At this time, it can be used as a flashlight. Through the white light emitted by his palm, ye Chui saw a scene that shocked him: the mean woman fell to the ground and a trace of light was coming from her neck Blood!


    She looked surprised, as if she were dying in peace - she was killed by Dorothy''s dagger.


    Let the mean woman entangle Ye Chui, and then Donna releases the fog as a cover. They take the opportunity to escape. This is Dorothy''s plan. Even, Dorothy ruthlessly killed the mean woman out of shock to Ye Chui and divert his attention, or because she didn''t want the mean woman to reveal the fact that they betrayed their companions.


    This really shocked Yechui.


    In this world, he has killed many people, and his hands are stained with a lot of blood, but he still didn''t think that someone could kill his companions without hesitation... Perhaps, in the eyes of a noble lady like Dorothy, he never regarded the mean girl and the three dog legs as companions, they are just soldiers who can be abandoned at any time.


    In the fog, the leaf sag felt a wave of space.


    "Want to leave with the transport scroll?" Ye Chui immediately understood the plan of Dorothy and his group. At this moment, his heart suddenly became more angry. Previously, he wanted to kill Dorothy and his gang because they were ready to frame themselves, so he had to resist. Now he was completely angry. He pointed his long sword at the direction of spatial fluctuation¡ª¡ª


    [infinite wind blade]


    At this moment, if you look down at the park from a high altitude. You will see that in the park at night, a strange water mist shrouds the central area. From those water mist, you can see many tall trees that are lifeless in winter. Then, suddenly, those water mist quickly spread around, and the big trees collapsed one after another. There were extremely flat cutting marks at the collapse, and even the trunk of some trees were directly cut into several sections. The collapse of these trees made bursts of roaring sound.


    Ye Chui finally couldn''t help but use a big move and made a huge noise. Others should gather around soon, but ye Chui didn''t think so much for the time being.


    The fog was completely dispersed in this wave of wind. Among the fallen trees and ravines, Dorothy, effia, and Donna were squatting on the ground with horror on their faces.


    The transmission scroll released by Dorothy only had less than 0.1 second left to take them away, but the sudden wind blade attack directly interrupted the release of the scroll. Fortunately, agura was wearing a powerful high-level crystal guard, and a shield was condensed in front of them in an emergency - this shield is enough to resist the full attack of high-level swordsmen, It can be released for five minutes, but it was hit by the wind blade in less than ten seconds. But the shield was broken to pieces.


    Although the three survived, they were more or less injured. Among them, Donna was the most seriously injured. She had lost the appearance of the magician. She was very embarrassed and frightened.


    Dorothy and agura were no better.


    Seeing ye Chui approaching coldly, the three began to tremble with fear.


    "What do you want to do? My father is an imperial nobleman and he is a count. If you kill me, he won''t let you go..." Dorothy screamed.


    "You did it to the paladin first and wanted to cut the roots. Now I''m killing you for a good reason. Let your noble father sue me." Ye Chui said coldly and decided to kill the three people mercilessly - he didn''t want to do it to girls, but this thought really made him feel sick, At the same time, ye Chui did not hesitate to shoot, and the long sword was cut off head-on.


    However, with the sound of "Dang", a long sword suddenly and quickly blocked Ye Chui''s sword, with great strength. Ye Chui involuntarily retreated two steps.


    It''s Andre!


    Andre, the Lord of quayles, arrived here at this moment.


    It was probably the movement caused by [infinite wind blade] that attracted his attention. He was the first to arrive here. As the strongest swordsman in quels City, he had the strongest power here, and the city master''s house was not far away. It was not surprising that he was the first to arrive here. At the moment, he shouted to Ye Chui with an angry expression on his face: "Who are you? How dare you lay hands on Miss Dorothy!"


    At this moment, Dorothy seemed to suddenly see the Savior. She immediately shouted, "Lord quayles, this man suddenly attacked us and killed our companions. Please help us solve him!"


    Andrey''s face became more angry when he heard Dorothy''s words. He was the Lord of queles city and the strongest man in the city. This was his territory. Someone hurt Dorothy, a guest from the imperial capital? If something happened to Dorothy, her father didn''t know how to be angry. Most importantly, he just clashed with the paladin gray not long ago Dayton, if this armor man injures people indiscriminately in his jurisdiction, the paladin''s senses will be worse. He has to let the noble Paladin see how he travels the responsibilities of the city master


    Thinking of this, he stood in front of Dorothy and others with a righteous face and looked at Ye Chui coldly: "quills city is my territory. You villain, hurry up and catch it and accept punishment!"


    "..." Ye Chui was speechless. He really didn''t know how Andrey got into the position of the city Lord. Eric, who was also the city Lord, was not only honest and fair, but also brilliant and smart. But Andrey was a fool and a flattering villain.


    Seeing Dorothy, agura and Donna taking advantage of the little time Andrea has won to stop Yechui, Yechui is ready to grease his feet and slip away immediately. Yechui can''t help burning a flame in his heart. He doesn''t bother to explain to Andrea - Yechui feels it''s more time-saving to beat him fat than to explain the whole thing to him, So he directly pointed his long sword at Andrey: "get out of the way." "arrogance!" Andrey roared, and his body began to be filled with layers of black fog - this is his state skill. Because he is not sure what ye Chui''s strength is, Andrey is already his strongest killing move. The blade sag instantly entered the overspeed state and rushed to Andrey. In the last duel in the evening, ye Chui wanted to experience the power of Andrea. As a result, Grayton disrupted the game. Now the time was the best. However, ye Chui''s voice became misty because of the rapid movement: "it only takes three seconds to defeat you!" and when ye Chui began to fight Andrea, On the other side of the park, on a cold stone bench, Grayton sat there in a posture of watching the play, but his face was already amazed. "I deliberately let the magician''s fixed scroll hit me. I wanted to take this to see how the hammer head and the steel swordsman''s combat effectiveness were. The result was really unexpected... It''s worthy of being a man who can pick Stan city church alone. He has courage!" (to be continued.) PS: this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 219

    When ye Chui saw Andrea appear, he couldn''t help saying that he began to fight Andrea. Dorothy, agura and Donna, who were preparing to escape, were relieved one after another.


    They tried to kill the paladin, which was a crime that could be directly executed. Even Andrey, who was flattering Dorothy, was afraid that he would never help Dorothy after knowing this, but fortunately Andrey began to fight ye Chui without asking the reason, which left them time to escape.


    Dorothy and agura''s fathers are noble earls. Although Donna''s family has no title, she comes from a magical family with strong family strength. Compared with the three of them, Habu and mean woman, although they also have the title of nobility, they are the most down-to-earth noble family. Therefore, Dorothy will not hesitate to sacrifice them, As long as you wait for three successful people to escape in queles city and try to contact the royal family, the influence of the family is enough to ensure their life safety... Then use the power of the family to punish Ye Chui!


    However, just when they were relieved, ye Chui''s words suddenly made them nervous: "it only takes three seconds to defeat you."


    When I was dueling with a swordsman at the top of level 9, did I say this?


    The three subconsciously thought Ye Chui was talking big. What happened next completely shocked their three views.


    The state skill of Lord Andrey of quayles is "Python state". He can turn his form into a huge python, which has the characteristics of fast movement and can quickly entangle people. Imprison the enemy''s actions.


    As Andrey unfolded his Python state, he immediately launched a rapid attack on Ye Chui, wrapped around the black fog, the snake head condensed by the sword gas, and vomited black letters. In less than a second, he launched several attacks on Ye Chui''s figure, and bursts of trembling hiss came out. However, his attack continued to fail, and even in its field of vision, ye Chui''s figure disappeared directly.


    "Here!"


    Boa constrictors have strong perception. The enemy''s movement can be detected through the smell diffused in the air. Although Andrey has not really become a python at the moment, he has a special ability similar to a python. He can judge or even predict the enemy''s position through the flow of magic.


    Its huge, thick body suddenly straightened, and its huge snake head opened and rushed in a certain direction. The three meter long body was even stretched straight at this moment.


    In the direction of its attack, a shadow gradually condenses out, which is the leaf droop.


    Two seconds have passed by now.


    Ye Chui stretched out his left arm and pointed it at the direction of the snake''s head. In this way, the snake''s head bit on his palm.


    Although the python is made of sword Qi, it has the same tearing force as the real python. It feels as if ye Chui''s arm will be bitten off at the next moment. Such a thing did not happen. The dark Python suddenly lit up and its body was glowing.


    That''s laser light.


    At this time, the python was stretched straight, so the laser in Ye Chui''s palm almost penetrated the python from beginning to end. With a scream, the Python''s figure turned into a burst of gray smoke and disappeared. Andrey was forcibly stripped from the state skills, and fell to the ground without blood on his face.


    Three seconds is up.


    And as ye Chui said. Andrey was defeated.


    Ye Chui stood in front of Dorothy, agura and Donna, as if he were the God of death from hell, but in fact, ye Chui was also quite wonderful at this time. Previously, he said that it would only take three seconds to defeat Andrea, which was suspected of exaggerating. With the current performance of the iron swordsman, it would not be a problem to completely kill Andrea, but it would be a little difficult to defeat him in three seconds, But fortunately, it succeeded


    Now it''s their turn.


    "I''ll tell you what. They are more or less aristocrats. Killing them in this way may cause unrest in the imperial capital. If those people get crazy, even the king''s majesty will feel thorny..." at this time, Grayton''s voice suddenly sounded, and his fat figure had stood in front of Ye Chui in the time of speaking, Smiled and patted Ye''s shoulder.


    Ye Chui looked at the fat man in surprise: "did you just mean it?"


    "How can I say that I''m also a paladin? It''s so easy for ordinary intermediate fixed scroll to trap me?" Grayton smiled and glanced at Donna - Donna, who was very weak because of serious injury, suddenly showed a touch of shame on her face. It turned out that she could attack Grayton smoothly and release the fixed scroll on him. All this was intentional


    It''s ridiculous to think that they tried to kill Grayton before.


    Among Dorothy''s group, Habu and mean women were killed. Anyway, their family couldn''t turn over any big waves, but Dorothy, agura and Donna were different. If they died, they might cause great trouble, so Grayton had to come out to stop Ye hang: "If you are worried that they will trouble you later, I can guarantee that even if you return to the imperial capital, they will never do anything to you."


    Ye Chui hesitated and looked at the three.


    The three faces were surprised. They didn''t expect that Grayton would stop it so clearly... If Grayton was so scrupulous, they would stop immediately and apologize to Grayton when they found that they had wrongly attacked him. Wouldn''t anything happen?


    Ye Chui thought for a moment and decided to give Greton a face. After all, he is now a member of the Empire. Moreover, his conflict with the church still needs the protection of the imperial family for the time being.


    But just then, he suddenly saw a cold light in Dorothy''s eyes.


    Egula and Donna may be willing to lift this matter, but this beautiful but cruel noble lady of Dorothy will never give up!


    At this moment, the murderous spirit suddenly filled Ye Chui''s body.


    Dorothy obviously didn''t fully believe that Grayton''s appearance would dispel Ye Chui''s anger, so she had quickly taken out a transmission scroll again from the space ring. Almost at the moment when ye Chui was filled with murderous spirit, the white light had surrounded her, Donna and agura.


    The transfer is about to begin.


    Ye Chui raised his left arm. A magic missile suddenly appeared from his arm and shot at the three people in the white light with a "bang". The magic missile entered the transmitted white light and was transmitted away with the three people.


    Grayton looked slightly surprised.


    Ye Chui shook his head and sighed, "why... Deserve it."


    "What did you throw out just now? I feel there is powerful magic in it!" Grayton asked Ye Chui in some shock.


    "Ha ha, a little gift..." Ye Chui explained. He listened clearly, but there was no sound of magic energy missile explosion. It seemed that the transmission scroll was far enough away, and even the sound of explosion didn''t come


    Grayton''s face was suspicious, but... He didn''t see the huge power of magic energy missile. He thought that the three people should have escaped smoothly. At most, they tasted some pain, so he sighed: "iron swordsman, your strength is really excellent enough. It''s worthy that Mr. Bristol will praise you. By the way, what about the hammer?"


    "He''s in the hotel." Yechui said with a smile and looked at Grayton. "In fact, you guessed that Donna''s tryst with you was false, didn''t you?"


    "Of course, how could this little trick deceive a paladin?" Grayton said with a firm face and extra confidence. "My women''s fate has always been terrible. A beautiful magician threw herself into her arms. Hum, how can this kind of good thing be true? I felt the hammer lying to me at the first time!"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    The fat man can see the fishiness from here. He has rejected himself as the law of nature. If he violates the law of nature, he is naturally fishy... Ye Chui can''t help but ha ha again: "since that''s the case, why don''t you expose us?"


    The fat man turned his head lightly and looked at the cold stars in the sky with a bit of melancholy: "my task is to bring you and the hammer to the imperial capital, so I won''t let anyone shoot you off. It''s what I should do to share the danger for you." he paused, "besides, what if it''s true..."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    He felt that the latter was the main reason


    Andrey, who was badly injured by Ye Chui, sat on the ground and watched Ye Chui talk to Grayton with a trembling face. He realized that the mysterious man in armor knew Grayton. Moreover, Dorothy and others tried to frame Ye Chui, but mistakenly attacked Grayton. At this moment, his pain seemed to be unimportant, The only thing left is a deep worry about your future


    In the distance, the footsteps of the city Lord''s guard kept ringing, and they finally came.


    Following Ye Chui, she saw Debbie''s hurried figure with Gatling in her arms. Vivian and effia were also nervous behind her, looking like they were going to fight a war


    ¡­¡­


    Fifty miles outside quayles.


    A white light suddenly appeared in a wasteland. After the white light dissipated, the embarrassed figures of Dorothy, agura and Donna flashed out. Of course, there was also a long cylindrical thing with strange shape. The sharp end of the thing was just inserted on the ground in front of Dorothy


    "What is this?" looking at the strange object inserted on the dry hard ground, agura looked surprised and reached out to touch it.


    Donna suddenly shouted, "this thing is very dangerous!"


    So she immediately dragged her seriously injured body to the side.


    Dorothy and agura rushed to both sides.


    Then with a bang, a huge explosion broke out in the open wilderness.


    Yechui far away in the city of queens didn''t hear the explosion, but another existence nearby listened to the sound really.


    Beside a dead wild bull, there was a small figure tearing the meat of the bull savagely. Hearing the explosion and the vibration from the ground, it raised its head vigilantly and made a strange roar in its mouth¡ª¡ª


    This is an orc! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 220

    The night was cold and quiet. Under the cold moonlight, you could see a big pit somewhere in the wasteland. Around the pit, there were some disgusting flesh and blood fragments, because the dust caused by the explosion was still everywhere. These were the consequences caused by Ye Chui''s magic missile, and a staggering figure suddenly stood up in the dust.


    He looked around in horror, as if he hadn''t figured out what had just happened. It was the egula. His low-key and luxurious clothes were almost the same as what Debbie said. He was almost no different from the beggar. His dirty face was full of frightened tears. He seemed to have been hurt, but he was completely stunned.


    At the moment of the explosion, he heard Donna''s warning, retreated quickly, and just hid behind dosh, making dosh his human shield, so he survived.


    He was very lucky, but looking at the tragedy in front of him, he would rather not have his own luck.


    "Donna... Dorothy..." agura trembled and shouted the names of his two companions. His voice was a little crying. His eyes searched the ground. When he saw those messy pieces of flesh and blood on the ground, he cried like a child and fell to the ground.


    But at this time, his hand touched something, warm, and the touch told him that it was a living person. He hurried to turn his head, and then saw the "thing", he was frightened and * * in an instant. He wanted to stand up and run away, but he accidentally fell to the ground and shouted.


    That''s Dorothy. I don''t know whether it was the explosion that activated the guardian spell on her, or because of her simple life, Donna was almost blown to pieces, but Dorothy still survived, but her whole body was so miserable that the noble childe egula peed out because of fear.


    Dorothy whispered softly, "ring... Ring..."


    Agura shouted as if she were going to collapse, and finally heard Dorothy''s repeated words. He was stunned. Although he was not a smart young master, he soon understood Dorothy''s meaning. He bravely climbed to Dorothy''s side and held up her bloody right arm with both hands.


    On the ring finger of his right hand, he wears a space ring.


    Egula took a deep breath. Slowly put his sword Qi into Dorothy''s body, and then a magic scroll was taken out of the ring.


    The white scroll is a very precious light healing scroll, and it is also an advanced healing scroll. It is worth hundreds of gold coins. As long as people are not dead, they can be saved. Even lost limbs can be recovered with this scroll.


    Agura''s eyes lit up slowly. He didn''t expect that Dorothy still had this kind of thing. This scroll is not only of high value, but also hard won. Only high-level magicians who are proficient in light magic can make it. It often takes several days, and there is a great chance of failure. Its effect is also very significant, and it can cure almost any trauma.


    Agura wiped the tears in her eyes and hurriedly tore away the scroll.


    Warm white light diffused from the scroll, and then slowly wrapped Dorothy''s body.


    Agura felt cold and looked forward to Dorothy''s rapid recovery in the white light. I don''t know how long I waited, the white light gradually dissipated, and Dorothy had recovered and lay there as before.


    "Dorothy?" agura whispered.


    "Wow -" Dorothy suddenly shouted and sat up from the ground, panting heavily. She looked at her hands and legs to confirm that she had completely recovered. Then her face showed a grim smile, which was a distorted expression of hatred that made agura unable to form, It seemed completely different from the Dorothy he had always admired and pursued.


    "That armor man, one day I''ll break his bones one by one and cut off every piece of flesh and blood..." Dorothy''s mouth sounded like a devil, which had long been different from the voice of the noble lady who agura was familiar with.


    Originally, agura expected Dorothy to recover and have a companion he wanted to rely on, but at this moment, he found himself suddenly afraid of Dorothy.


    Dorothy turned to look at agura and got up from the ground. She took another look at her ragged clothes. Without avoiding suspicion, she took out a new dress from the space ring and changed it.


    Agura was stunned. He was a playboy who pursued Dorothy hard. The picture in front of him was about the picture he had imagined countless times, but at the moment, he turned around involuntarily and quickly changed into a new dress.


    With his help, he looked at Dorothy who had changed his clothes: "what shall we do next?"


    "Find a way to return to the imperial capital first." Dorothy said coldly. Her voice was full of vicious hatred. She was almost shattered by the magic bomb. Although she was restored by the treatment scroll, it was obvious that the efficacy of the scroll could not cure her soul


    "Yes, first find a way to go back to the imperial capital." egula nodded hurriedly, "then we''ll find a rescuer and break the armor man and the magician into pieces. We..."


    Agura''s voice suddenly stopped and looked to one side with some horror.


    Dorothy also saw there, and her originally vicious and distorted expression changed.


    At night, four orcs are cold approaching them


    ¡­¡­


    It was early in the morning, and it was just dawn. The guard of the city Lord in charge of the night watch East Gate in quays City slept soundly against the wall of the city tower. The cold weather and the hard wall made him very uncomfortable. He muttered a few complaints and was ready to find a more comfortable position.


    But at this time, he heard the sound of "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The city Lord''s guard scolded a dirty word and looked at the bright sky. It''s not time to open the city gate. It must be the vegetable farmers who came to quills early to knock on the door, damn guys. He must be angry with these people later!


    Some lingered to the city gate, looked outside through the door hole and found that there was only one person, so the city Lord guard scolded and opened the heavy city gate. He was about to scold again, but when he saw the man outside the door, his face was only surprised.


    It was indeed a middle-aged vegetable farmer, but he was miserable and full of wounds, as if he was dying with only half his life left.


    When the gate was finally opened. The vegetable farmer fell to the ground, gasped a few times, and shouted to the city Lord''s guard: "my... My village was... Attacked by a group of orcs..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning.


    "Baby, think about how you felt at that time yesterday and try if you can send out [dragon roar]!"


    In the lobby of old John''s Hotel, Yechui and others have finished breakfast. At this time, a group of them gathered around the table and looked forward to the baby dragon. Ye Chui tried to make the baby dragon use [dragon roar] again.


    After a night''s rest, the little guy has completely recovered from his bruises yesterday, which makes people have to sigh the strong resilience of the dragon''s blood.


    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, the dragon baby with a round stomach immediately stood up, proudly straightened his body and brewed for a moment. In the expectant eyes of the people: "mutter!"


    "This is your usual cry. Think about how you felt when you attacked the phantom cat yesterday." the people sweated a little, and Debbie continued.


    Baby dragon brewing for a moment again: "mutter!"


    Aifeiya had a headache and said, "it''s not such a cry, baby. You have to shout out other languages. You have to use the language of the dragon to really give play to the power of [dragon roar]. Think again."


    These words made the dragon baby fall into meditation, and the little guy racked his brains and thought seriously. Then he stood up again, his small eyes staring straight at him, and took a deep breath.


    Seeing it like this, the people around the table felt that the little guy was really going to use [dragon roar] this time. They were nervous and excited waiting.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Baby dragon''s face was fierce: "Wang Wang!"


    Everyone: "


    Well, it''s really other languages


    Looking at the way everyone at the table was sweating, ye Chui suddenly thought of something: "I have a way, maybe it can be useful!"


    So he quickly took out a Warcraft calling card from the space ring. In a white light, ye Chui called out Mina, the phantom cat that was included in the space ring yesterday. The cat was not good in the ancient tomb last night. She was a fourth-order dragon like beast. She was already a very good class in the magic pet, but every Warcraft in the ancient tomb was stronger than her, And each one is far more dragon like animals than her dragon. Although Ye Chui can''t really let the little brother of the 18 dragon babies teach the phantom cat a lesson, the cat Warcraft had a very miserable time in one night and has been shrinking in the corner shivering.


    Now she was summoned by Ye Chui, and she was about to run away. As a result, ye Chui grabbed the wings behind her first step. It immediately began to earn and move hard. Then it soon saw the little thing standing on the table. The originally tragic cry suddenly softened and was a little happy: "meow ~ ~"


    "Roar -"


    In response to it is dragon baby''s [dragon roar]


    A strong breath came out of the baby dragon''s mouth. With a bang, the leftovers on the table were blown away by the powerful force, and scattered everywhere in the lobby.


    Thanks to the agility of the people sitting at the table, they were not spilled all over.


    Then the dragon baby swished into Vivian''s arms, and the little head looked warily at the phantom cat carried by Ye Chui


    Everyone: "


    "It seems that this cat has left indelible psychological trauma in the baby''s heart..." Ye Chui couldn''t help sighing. Different from the fright of dragon baby, the phantom cat has been crying happily and trying to get close to dragon baby. Ye Chui directly took out the Warcraft recall card and sent the phantom cat back to the ancient tomb.


    Old John, the hotel owner, heard the news and hurried to pick up the leftovers on the ground. Now he knows that ye Chui can''t afford these people, so he moves very quickly. "The cat was collected when the iron swordsman fought with them yesterday?" Debbie then asked Ye Chui. Because Grayton was here, he specifically said that the iron swordsman fought with them. Ye Chui nodded. "It was thrown into the ancient tomb yesterday." "what are you going to do with the phantom cat?" Grayton asked with a chicken leg in his hand. Yesterday, the iron swordsman recalled Kamina from the ancient tomb and took it into the ancient tomb, which opened his eyes. Ye Chui has a lot of novelty, he continued, "The phantom cat is very valuable at first sight. Irene must have spent a lot of money on it... Should Irene still be alive?" "her name is Dorothy..." Ye Chui corrected. The fat man really couldn''t remember the names of the nobles. He then said, "she''s still alive." There is a contract between the demon pet and the master. If the master dies, the demon pet will be directly liberated. But now ye Chui can feel that the contract constraints on the phantom cat still exist, but it has become much weaker. It seems that his magic missile yesterday was not in vain. Even if dosh doesn''t die, he has been seriously injured - what ye Chui doesn''t know is that it is actually because dosh is heavy After the injury healed, his mind was affected, which weakened the bondage of the slave contract. Grayton nodded and looked at Jarvis, the steel swordsman who had been sitting at the table from the beginning: "I didn''t expect that you were so good. Andrey was hurt by you for three seconds. I''m afraid I couldn''t do it." "A swordsman at the top of the Ninth level is nothing more than a swordsman." Jarvis replied in imitation of Ye Chui''s hoarse voice. "When shall we compete?" Grayton said with great interest. "Yes, you say the time and place." Jarvis immediately got excited. "No!" Ye Chui quickly stopped, stared at Jarvis, and then thought that Jarvis had no eyes, so he turned around helplessly, "it''s urgent for us to hurry to the imperial capital, and we''ll talk about other things at that time." "eh?" At this time, Debbie suddenly found that many people were hurrying by outside the hotel. It seemed that she was in a hurry to see what was going on, so she asked Old John, who was packing up, "what happened in the city today?" "distinguished Miss Debbie." old John said quickly and respectfully, "It is said that the vegetable farmer of a nearby village rushed to the gate of the city seriously this morning and reported that his village was attacked by a group of orcs. Now he is still in his village and wants to ask for foreign aid in quels city." "orcs!?" Ye Chui and his party were surprised one after another. "What noble lady, I''m not a noble. I can''t afford this title." Debbie''s attention seems to be different from the others. It''s an expression of shame and joy. Others: "... (to be continued.) PS: this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 221

    Because he accidentally bumped into an orc on his way here, ye Chui was very interested in the orc, an evil creature created by the magic emperor. He wanted to know more about the secret of this evil creature. Therefore, after listening to old John about the orc attacking the village, they came to the east gate.


    A rescue team is gathering here. Most of them are swordsmen. There are also several magicians. They are preparing to set out to save the village.


    "According to the vegetable farmer, only fourteen orcs attacked their village."


    "Only fourteen? Didn''t their village say there were 10000 people? How could they not even beat fourteen orcs?"


    "Idiot, this is an ORC. Each one has the strength of a senior swordsman, not to mention four. Even if it is one, I''m afraid no one can stop it in that village."


    "What are you afraid of? We have gathered 1000 people in queles city to rescue the village. At that time, the orcs will be dead!"


    When ye Chui and others arrived, they heard some urban people''s discussion.


    Through the onlookers, we can see that thousands of rescue teams have formed a square array and are preparing to leave. A senior swordsman is leading the team, shouting some slogans - the overall strength of queles city is stronger than that of Stan city. All the rescue teams composed of 1000 people are above intermediate swordsmen, and there are even more than 50 senior swordsmen. In Stan City, Less than 20 people have reached the level of senior swordsman.


    A middle-aged man who looked a little sad stood excitedly on the side of the team. It seemed that he was the vegetable farmer who reported the news. His body is full of scars. After simple dressing and treatment, he will take the rescue team back to his village as a guide.


    "How dare you send out a thousand people to deal with the fourteen orcs?" Debbie sighed in surprise among Ye Chui and his party who were watching outside.


    "Don''t underestimate the fourteen orcs," Grayton said solemnly. "The orcs are very evil and have strong combat effectiveness. These 1000 people want to kill the 14 orcs. I''m afraid there will be many casualties in the end. Their bodies are covered with a space defense matrix, so it''s not so easy to kill them."


    "I killed one of them when I came," Debbie said with disdain.


    Grayton: "


    Ye Chui was very interested in the orcs, but he was not interested in participating in the rescue army. When he saw that the rescue army was ready to start, he planned to go back to the hotel to prepare and go on the road - the transmission array of quels city was not set up in the city, but more than ten miles outside the city. But just then there was a riot at the gate. I turned around and looked. Ye Chui suddenly could not help but frown: because he saw a believer blocking in front of the rescue team. Looking at the dress, it seemed that he was still a bishop.


    "You can''t go out of the city to help." the bishop shouted with a noble breath. "The glory of the seven gods shines on the world. He told me you should stay here!"


    With the sound of "wow", the surrounding citizens immediately talked.


    "This is as like as two peas in Faria''s voice... And it''s very hard to beat. Is it true that all bishops are equally beaten?" "What is he going to do?"


    "Lord... Bishop..." the vegetable farmer was excited and the rescue team had set out, but suddenly the Bishop said these words and he was stunned. "More than 10000 people in our village are counting on me to take people to save them..."


    Some of the citizens around also whispered.


    The bishop, named enris, looked kind and holy, and gently patted the vegetable farmer on the shoulder: "May the glory of the seven gods shine on you forever, loyal believers of the seven gods. I understand the excitement and sadness in your heart at the moment, but I know what kind of evil creature orcs are. I''m almost sure that your village has been slaughtered by those demons, and it won''t help even if the rescue team arrives."


    Hearing what bishop angris said, the vegetable farmer''s face became extremely ugly and sad. He cried and said: "no, no... there must be someone alive. As long as you take someone back, you can save them. Bishop angris, please, even if there is only a glimmer of hope..."


    "The orcs are extremely ferocious. If they rush to bring people over, they will not only fail to save the people in your village, but also cause unnecessary harm to our swordsmen here." bishop angris looked up at the people around him, "The glory of the seven gods shines on the world! What I have done is completely in accordance with the will of the seven gods. The orcs appear outside the city of quills. Although there are only 14 attacking the village, who knows how many are hidden behind their backs. The next target of their attack is quills! So we should gather all our strength to prevent the attack of the orcs!"


    As soon as these words were said, the city people who had some doubts about bishop angris''s decision agreed one after another. People are selfish. I don''t know how many terrible stories about the orcs have been spread in the world. Indeed, as the Bishop said, the city people in the village may have been slaughtered long ago. It''s futile for them to rush there. It''s better to strengthen the defense in the city as soon as possible, Stop the orcs from attacking here next


    The reputation of the church is very great in every ethnic Town, especially in queles city. Moreover, Lord Andrey and Lord Eric are obviously not the same. Lord Eric always works from the perspective of the city people and is not very interested in the selfish church, but Andrey never dare to disobey the decision of the church, In fact, the master behind the city of quayles is the bishop of the church here, angris.


    Now Andre is wounded by Leaf Pendant, and enris is in power in the whole town.


    Now that he has decided not to send out rescue in queles City, even if several people in the rescue team feel wrong, they dare not disobey his decision.


    The vegetable farmer was devastated. He knelt directly on the ground and begged angris to help the village. He burst into tears. All the citizens around him couldn''t bear it. However, most people turned their heads when they thought of the coming threat of queles city. Even if a few people wanted to raise objections, they couldn''t speak when they saw angris''s expression.


    "It''s so hateful. How can they do this?" Debbie got angry when she saw what happened. The little girl immediately stepped forward. "If they don''t help, let''s go!"


    "Don''t worry." Yechui hurried to hold Debbie. His face was a little cold. He looked at the hypocritical face of onlis. "The bishop did this for another purpose."


    "What''s the purpose?" Debbie was stunned.


    Aifeiya also saw something. She reached out and pointed to onlis and said, "his real purpose is about to be revealed..."


    Bishop angris squatted down, patted the vegetable farmer on the shoulder, and whispered a few words in his ear. Then, he saw the vegetable farmer turn his head in surprise and look at Ye Chui. Then he got up from the ground in a panic, hurried to Ye Chui and others, and said helplessly: "Please, you are not from queles city. You can do it without restrictions. Please help me, please..."


    Enrice stopped the people of quels city from sending out rescue to put the responsibility on Ye Chui. He had known Ye Chui''s trace Since ye Chui came to quels city. He knew what happened in Stan city best. However, although the Lord in red of osfrey warned him not to do anything to Ye Chui for the time being, he still knew about the orcs I can''t help it. Even if I can''t kill Ye Chui with the power of orcs, I have to teach Ye Chui a lesson.


    Ye Chui looked coldly at the kind bishop of angris standing in the distance.


    There was an unspeakable anger in his heart at this moment. Bishop angris''s purpose was obvious, but he even used this way to stimulate him and ignore the lives of more than 10000 people in the vegetable village... The so-called church is really hypocritical and terrible!


    If all the bishops on this continent are of this virtue... It''s better to destroy it.


    "Hammer, what shall we do?" Debbie asked Ye Chui carefully. She clenched her small fist and looked at the vegetable farmer''s miserable appearance and pursed her mouth.


    "This angris is using our kindness to let us do it." yechusen smiled. "Unfortunately, we really can''t ignore it, so we have to help."


    "No, you can''t!" said the paladin Grayton hurriedly. When Yechui looked over, he hurriedly continued, "you stay here and I''ll go alone - you can''t have an accident. This is my task!"


    Ye Chui''s expression immediately softened, smiled and hammered the fat man''s shoulder: "what hero do you pretend to be at this time? We''ll do what we say this time. Don''t worry. You haven''t fully seen our combat effectiveness."


    Debbie and Aifeiya were also boiling with blood, and Debbie whizzed Gatlin in her arms.


    The paladin is still a little tangled, and ye Chui has helped the vegetable farmer up and asked him about the specific situation of his village. The vegetable farmer understands that ye Chui and others are willing to help, and immediately smiles on his face and tells Ye Chui everything he knows.


    At this time, the citizens who still remained at the gate also understood that ye Chui was ready to help, and some of their sense of superiority began to ferment again.


    "These six people are going to rescue the city people alone?"


    "It''s death!"


    "I can do anything if I want to be a hero these days..."


    Debbie was obviously upset by these discussions. She looked around coldly, and then raised Gatling in her hand to the sky. The huge sound directly frightened the villagers around and fled everywhere. Debbie nodded with satisfaction and put Gatling on her shoulder in high spirits: "Let''s go!"


    At this moment, the little girl was unspeakably heroic and handsome.


    ¡ª¡ªShe would be more handsome if not for the steel balls that were blown into the sky suddenly hit down like hail... (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 222

    Outside the east gate, ye Chui took out his magic car from the space ring.


    When seeing the strange magic creation taken out by Ye Chui, many people at the scene burst into laughter. The magic car is not a rare thing in queles city. The characteristics of this magic creation are obvious to all. It''s almost used to show off wealth, but it''s impossible to use this kind of car to get on the road? What''s more, in the wilderness, I''m afraid any stone may turn the whole car over. Yechui and his gang drove this car to attack the orcs, which makes people laugh.


    Of course, some kind-hearted people stood up and wanted to provide some horses with Ye Chui. Unfortunately, ye Chui refused. He glanced at the city people standing around the city gate with a funny look on their faces. He also smiled and opened the door for several people to enter.


    In addition to the front and front passenger seats, there are two rows of seats in the car. Debbie, Vivian and aifia sit in one row. Jarvis, Grayton and the vegetable farmer sit in the back. Ye Chui finally opens the door of the driver''s seat, turns his head and takes a look at the city people who are either abusive or concerned. The line of sight finally stops on the bishop angris in the crowd.


    At the moment, the bishop was no longer hiding his sinister intentions, and his face was full of cold look. Ye Chui responded with a sneer, got into the door and closed the door.


    "Everyone try to sit well in their seats, with their backs firmly against their backs." Ye Chui turned his head to the people behind him while starting the magic car with his senses. "We''re going to start a hurricane."


    Grayton looked excited. Fat hands gently stroked the decoration of the car and finally got on the car


    The vegetable farmer was speechless nervous. He tightened his body and put his back firmly against the chair according to the requirements of Ye Chui.


    "The village goes along this road for about 40 kilometers..." Ye Chui calculated a little in his heart. He smiled and said, "it won''t take five minutes to get there."


    As he finished, the magic car rushed out like an arrow, moving forward rapidly with rolling dust.


    Some of the people standing at the gate still had a playful expression on their faces. They whispered about the antics of Ye Chui and his party. Some people couldn''t help laughing, but then those mocking expressions stiffened on their faces. They looked at the magic car blankly, didn''t say a word for half a sound, that speed... They haven''t seen in their life!


    It turned into a small black spot in my field of vision almost in an instant. Then the little black spot can''t be seen


    "This... This speed..." a citizen dressed in rich decoration couldn''t help sighing, "no matter how much money I spend, I''ll buy such a car!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah ah --"


    In the magic car, the fat man made a series of startling calls, and the fat meat on his body seemed to be picked up. The vegetable farmer sitting next to him had already been scared and his face was blue and miserable. The feeling of flying was just like a dream. In contrast, Debbie and other three girls are much more calm.


    But soon they couldn''t keep calm.


    Because the droop started the fourth gear that had never been started before.


    The performance of the magic car is outstanding, but the effect of the magic motive may not be comparable to the gasoline engine of the previous world. However, this is the magic world. Using magic can completely eliminate the wind resistance of the car, and even reduce the friction of the magic tire on the appearance to the minimum, which can maximize the effect of the magic motive. Let it reach the top speed that can be reached by ordinary cars in the last world in the fastest time. The top speed of the magic car in the fourth gear can reach 600 kilometers per hour.


    Even in the wilderness, it can soar 10 kilometers per minute. The village is 40 kilometers away from queles City, and it can arrive in four minutes!


    The dizziness caused by the extreme speed has also made Debbie and several other girls look pale, not to mention Grayton and the vegetable farmer - the vegetable farmer almost fainted because he was too frightened.


    Ye Chui enjoyed the passion and sense of speed brought by speed. Soon, in front of the wilderness, a lonely and shabby looking village appeared in the field of vision.


    The sound of the car driving attracted the attention of several orcs outside the village. There were five. They noticed the fast-moving car, immediately pulled out a strange sword full of rust but still sharp enough from their waist, and roared at the magic car. They were fierce and good at fighting. They were soldiers born to fight, In the face of any enemy, they will not shrink back. Even when the magic car has come to the front, the five orcs roared and rushed towards the car


    Then it was a tragedy.


    The leaf droop of the driving car pulled down a pull rod in front of the driver''s seat with a sneer.


    Combat mode.


    Spikes appeared in the front of the car, and the two wind matrices behind began to start, which increased the speed of the magic car again, and then hit the five orcs like a shell.


    That kind of picture is like a stone hitting tofu!


    Boom!


    Then the magic car began to slow down, but the deceleration process lasted more than 300 meters before it finally stopped. Reminded by Ye Chui, the people sitting behind quickly supported the seats in front with their hands to prevent themselves from being thrown out because of sudden deceleration - but the dragon baby lying in Vivian''s arms was accidentally thrown away, He threw the leaves directly on his head.


    Fortunately, the goods are solid enough, but unfortunately Ye Chui''s head is not so solid. He almost had a concussion.


    "You must add a seat belt to the car in the future..." when you push open the door and get off the car, ye Chui rubbed his forehead and said to himself in his heart.


    Debbie, Vivian, aifia, greyton and the vegetable farmer climbed out of the car, and then they began to vomit with a consistent "vomit".


    Ye Chui had nothing to do, but his head was hit a little dizzy. He turned and looked at the place he had just run over - five ferocious orcs. At this time, they had become a pool of mud. How about their strong defense? He was violently hit by a car with a speed of more than 600 kilometers per hour, but it turned into a pool of meat mud in an instant. He walked past with a magic wand. After checking to make sure that no one was still alive, he came back and looked in the direction of the village.


    The impact sound that just happened here must have attracted the attention of the orcs who are entrenched in the village. Ye Chui walked over, put the car into the space ring, and said to others around him: "those orcs are about to rush out. Let''s be careful!"


    "I see, my Gatling can''t wait... Wow." Debbie continued to bend down and vomit.


    Grayton was even more livid. He put his hand on Ye Dang''s shoulder and said, "your car is too fast... Wow... The cake I ate last night threw up."


    The vegetable farmer himself was just an ordinary people. At this time, he looked miserable and almost fainted. He lay on the ground and said with some difficulty: "it''s only blinking time... We have arrived? Usually I have to walk for at least a whole day... Wow."


    "Everyone cheer up..." Ye Chui turned his head and looked around. With a speechless face, how can I spit out in the dark before the fight begins? He looked at the village with a dignified face, but suddenly frowned a moment later, because after such a long time, no orcs came out of it. There was such a loud noise just now, and the orcs hiding inside couldn''t have found it?


    He asked the vegetable farmer, "are you sure there are fourteen orcs here?"


    The vegetable farmer nodded hurriedly: "I counted it myself... Wow... It''s definitely Fourteen!"


    "Five were killed. There should be nine more..." Ye Chui looked puzzled, then thought of something, and turned to look at Jarvis standing next to him - Jarvis is artificial intelligence after all, and is not affected by vertigo - Ye Chui contacted Jarvis through his mind: "you open the sentry mode and check the situation in the village."


    "OK, Mr. hammerhead," Jarvis said, and flew into the sky with a whoosh - because Grayton was present, Yechui specifically told him not to call his master. It became Mr. hammer.


    Its figure flied to the sky and circled the village with the whistling wind. It didn''t need to carry the leaf hanging body, so that the speed of the steel swordsman''s armor was faster and more sensitive. At the same time, it detected the surrounding environment - Jarvis''s perception range was only three meters, but in order to enhance Jarvis''s ability to move freely offline, Ye Chui specially enhanced his perception by modifying its magic crystal matrix core with the help of daggins and busdor. Now his perception range has reached 30 meters.


    It circled in the air and even flew into the village at low altitude to check.


    Grayton was obviously shocked when he saw the ability of the steel swordsman. Unexpectedly, the steel swordsman had the ability to fly! Is the iron swordsman actually a swordsman? In the cognition of ordinary people, only swordsmen and specialized fields can fly freely in the air!


    A moment later, Jarvis flew out of the village and landed again in front of Yechui: "there is no trace of orcs in the village... At least not on the surface?"


    "So... Is there anyone alive?" the vegetable farmer hurriedly asked.


    "There are many," Jarvis replied in the affirmative. "They hide in the house and look very dangerous."


    The vegetable farmer looked happy. Despite his tired body, he quickly ran to the village. Ye Chui hurried to follow him to guard against the danger. The party quickly entered the village and found that it was very quiet. There were traces of blood and fighting on the ground. With Ye Chui''s arrival, a person suddenly came out of the dilapidated houses next to him, It seems that they are all villagers in this village.


    Seeing ye Chui and others, they all looked happy.


    But one of the old people flashed a worried look on his face and tiptoed to look outside the village. When he found that there were no others outside, he looked at Ye Chui in surprise: "why... Why are there only a few of you?"


    "A few of us are enough." Debbie said to the old man with a concerned face, "old Sir, where are the remaining nine orcs?" "nine?" the old man was stunned and hurriedly said, "what nine... At least thousands of orcs are lurking around the village!" "what!?" Ye Chui and others suddenly changed their faces when they heard the old man''s words, Thousands of orcs!? "You''ve been trapped!" a woman''s voice suddenly sounded behind Ye Chui, "Those orcs are very cunning. When they first entered the village, they only sent more than a dozen. They also deliberately let one person go and asked him to ask for help in quels city. They asked the people in quels city to send a few people to support, so that they can easily wipe out the rescue team... But why are you the only ones here?" Ye Chui turned his head to look at the speaker, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling - the speaker was the noble eldest lady Dorothy! Egula stood beside her. They met the orcs in the wilderness, and were captured by the orcs and taken to the mountain village. "You!?" Debbie naturally had no good feelings for the two nobles. She directly pointed Gatling at Dorothy and agura. "What''s your relationship with the orcs here? Did you set this trap?" "can''t you see it?" Dorothy stretched out his arm so that ye Chui could see his ragged clothes and the injury that had been simply treated. Next to her, agula was almost embarrassed with Dorothy, and then Dorothy continued, "After teleporting from queles city last night, we met the orcs on the wasteland. They easily defeated us, robbed our space ring, and then brought us here - we are prisoners like the villagers here, which is a chip to attract others to rescue here!" Debbie was stunned. She glanced at the clothes on Dorothy and agura. Dorothy''s face was cold, and agura thought about the scene that Debbie mistook him for a beggar last night, and turned her head in shame - he really looks like a beggar now... "Where''s the magician?" Grayton suddenly asked. "Dead!" Dorothy said to Ye Chui in a cold and venomous voice, "it has become flesh and blood fragments!" Ye Chui: "eh..." Grayton was surprised: "the orcs are so cruel!" Dorothy snorted coldly without saying anything more. She suddenly felt something and said with a gloomy sneer: "you should take the initiative to come here. You will be torn to pieces by the orcs!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 223

    Almost at the end of Dorothy''s voice, a murderous roar suddenly sounded outside the village.


    After hearing these voices, the villagers who had appeared in the street because of the arrival of Ye Chui and others immediately panicked into their houses. At the same time, ye Chui also saw more than a dozen orcs moving quickly to the village for the first time.


    They are short and ugly. Almost every Orc has its unique appearance, or unique ugly characteristics, which gives people a disgusting and terrible abnormal texture. Their skin is gray, they wear simple and ferocious armor, and their exposed skin can see strange lines, exposed tusks and ferocious faces, There were bursts of trembling roars in their mouths. When they were more than 100 meters away from ye Chui and his party, they began to charge, as if they were going to solve Ye Chui and others in one breath.


    Ye Chui became vigilant at the first time. Debbie held Gatlin in her hand and aimed at the charging orcs. The long sword given by Ye Chui in Aifeiya''s hand turned red and radiated hot light, which was also wrapped with layers of electric light. Vivian took out her own god horse teaching Bible, and the powerful grass mud horse holy word was about to be inspired.


    Greton took out his holy gun and began to emit holy light. At this moment, they all entered the state of battle.


    That pose is called a cool one.


    Dorothy and agura, who stood nearby, turned pale and looked at the dozen orcs rushing. Dorothy said sarcastically, "it''s useless. Each Orc has the strength of a senior swordsman. They don''t need to send out an army. Only these dozen can kill all of you..."


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Yechui raised his hand at Jarvis and made a move to wipe out the more than a dozen orcs. So Jarvis turned sideways, raised his right arm, "whoosh, whoosh" several times, and seven magic energy missiles were shot out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After a terrible explosion, these rushing orcs turned into a pool of meat mud, and a huge pit was blown out in the direction of the village entrance. It solved the problem with every move.


    Then ye Chui turned his head and looked at Dorothy: "what did you say?"


    Dorothy: "


    Debbie, Aifeiya and Vivian looked at Ye Chui speechlessly, while greyton looked at the iron swordsman: they were all in good posture just now, can''t you keep one for them?


    The villagers who had been frightened back to the house drilled out again. When they saw that ye Chui and his gang had solved more than a dozen orcs, their originally desperate faces showed a happy expression: these guys are very powerful. We can get them out of here!


    At the same time, ye Chui keenly found that human figures around the village began to wriggle. They were the figures of orcs. They were originally hidden underground. This evil creature has perfect hiding ability, and they close together one by one. Formed a square array.


    Before Yechui and others came to the mountain village, they immediately sent more than a dozen orcs to kill Yechui and others.


    They seemed to think that more than a dozen orcs were enough to solve the new humans at one go, but unfortunately they were destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Chui made them recognize the strength of the coming people again, so they all showed their shapes from hiding. In front of these orcs, there was a relative to other orcs. The body is larger, and the skin presents a pale ORC.


    "Pale Orc!" Grayton knew the orcs very well and immediately pointed to the ORC. "This is the leader of the orcs. He has the ability and qualification to lead the orcs. It seems that more than a thousand and a half orcs here are led by him!"


    "It seems that they are ready to attack us." Ye Chui took out his wand, his face dignified, looked around quickly, and wanted to know if there was a place to hide in the village.


    However, to Ye Chui''s surprise, these orcs didn''t attack directly. The pale Orc stood in front of the team and suddenly roared after watching the village.


    The roar of the orcs is strange and harsh, making the eardrums numb.


    With the roar of the pale orcs, the orcs from all directions roared. The harsh sound was continuous, which made people feel upset and dry. This sound was very different from the sound made by Debbie Gatlin. Aifeia rubbed some numb ears and said in shock: "are they going to scare us to death alive?"


    "Something''s wrong..." Ye Chui''s face suddenly changed. "This is not a simple roar. Their voice is dispersing the surrounding space elements... This is a space forbidden magic array, which can isolate the use of any space magic!"


    Then ye Chui hurriedly took out the Warcraft calling card from the space ring and called all his 18 Warcraft with a few whizzing sounds. Even the phantom cat was called out by him. At the same time, he quickly took out the magic car from the space ring and some other parts that might be encountered later.


    After hearing Ye Chui''s words, Debbie, Vivian, Aifeiya and Grayton also quickly took out the items in their space ring.


    By this time, ye Chui felt that the spatial elements around him had become extremely thin.


    The essence of space magic is to use the magic matrix to gather the surrounding space elements to display, but the orcs naturally have the bonus of Terran space magic power. They can isolate the use of space magic through this roar, making the effect of space ring invalid. Most importantly, ye Chui and his party can''t leave through the transmission scroll!


    This is "space forbidden"!


    It''s a talent skill that can only be displayed by the orc group!


    Ye Chui was originally prepared to take the villagers in the village into the ancient tomb after learning that there were thousands of orcs here. But the ancient tomb can''t be used. This method can only be stopped. Fortunately, his response was fast enough to summon the Warcraft in the space before the [space prohibition] was fully formed. These Warcraft will be a powerful force on Ye Chui''s side.


    "The orc still has this ability. I know it for the first time..." Grayton said with some fear - on the one hand, it is because of the orc''s talent and skills, on the other hand, it is the 18 Warcraft standing around his body


    Eighteen, and looking at the appearance of each Warcraft, it is clear that it is a dragon like beast with dragon characteristics. It can be said that each one here is more advanced than Dorothy''s phantom cat!


    Ordinary people can get one of them and become their own Devil pet. That''s already a great thing, and there are 18 leaves!


    Although I don''t know how ye Chui did it, I can see these Warcraft squatting around after being summoned. I know that these Warcraft obey Ye Chui''s orders.


    "Meow -"


    When the eighteen Warcraft were summoned, the dragon baby who didn''t know they were in a desperate situation was the most proud. However, standing on Vivian''s shoulder was high spirited. As a result, as soon as the phantom cat''s cry came to mind, the little guy immediately trembled all over, swished to the top of the wind wolf, looked warily at it, and was watching his phantom cat affectionately


    The phantom cat is a fourth-order dragon like beast, and the wind wolf is also a fourth-order dragon like beast at the moment. However, after swallowing the fragments of baby dragon''s eggshell, it becomes more complete. A pair of dragon horns have appeared on his head. His fur has a smooth texture like jade, and his breath is stronger. Although the phantom cat wants to rush up and get close to the baby dragon, it is still afraid to come over.


    "Mina?" Dorothy suddenly whispered.


    The phantom cat was stunned for a moment, turned to see his master, and immediately rushed happily into Dorothy''s arms. After all, there is a slave contract, which makes it very close to Dorothy.


    Dorothy, holding the lost phantom cat, looked at the dozens of various dragon like Warcraft in front of him, and had a sense of impact with the nearby agura. In the legend, eighteen extremely precious dragon like beasts appeared in a row, which seemed to be ye Chui''s magic pet


    Now think about their contempt and ridicule for ye Chui last night. It''s a big joke


    Of course, these shocks still didn''t hide Dorothy''s cold hatred when he looked at the leaves.


    "My Gatling can''t be used..." Debbie went to Ye Chui and said, fiddling with Gatling''s mechanism in her hand.


    "[space prohibition] all space magic in the vicinity has been banned. The clip in your Gatling is made of space ring, so Gatling can no longer be used." Yechui explained that not only Debbie, but also the iron swordsman''s magic missile gun can no longer be used. After all, the magic missile is stored in space and can no longer be taken out, Ye Chui comforted Debbie, "in this case, Gatling''s gunfire can''t really hurt the orcs. You''d better use a giant sword to be more lethal."


    Debbie nodded and threw Gatling into the nearby magic car - the magic car also used space magic to expand the space. At the moment, the magic array failed, the space inside became much narrower, and part of the seat seemed to disappear out of thin air. Of course, if the space magic matrix could be restored, the magic car would still return to its original appearance.


    Then ye Chui and several people threw some things previously taken out of the space ring into the magic car for temporary preservation.


    Dorothy, standing on one side, saw Ye Chui''s magic car and her eyes lit up. Before, ye Chui drove and directly killed five orcs. She saw it with her own eyes. She deeply understands the powerful performance of this strange magic car... If she can get this magic car, she may be able to stand out from the siege?


    As for the lives of others, she won''t care!


    However, when ye Chui stuffed everything into the magic car, he closed the door and suddenly hit his fingers.


    "Didi"


    There were two soft sounds from the magic car, the crystal glass of the magic car automatically closed, and there was a layer of light blue light on the car. It was a layer of current, which was the anti-theft ability designed by Ye Chui for the car - of course, this function was controlled by mental power, and it just felt cool


    Then ye Chui turned his head and looked at Dorothy with a sneer: "warning you, don''t hit the attention of this car!"


    Dorothy''s face was slightly cold: "with this car, we can break through the siege. Get out of here and ask for help in queles city!"


    "Do you think the orcs are fools? After seeing us leave, they will not expect us to ask for help?" Ye Chui retorted with a sneer. "Now the people here know their number, and anyone who leaves them will immediately kill all the villagers without hesitation!"


    "The villagers here have no relatives with you. You don''t care about them!" Dorothy continued.


    "Ha ha." Ye Chui knew Dorothy would say so. With a sneer on his face, he said, "I''m not related to you. Although I don''t know how you survived last night, I''m sure you''re very interested in me now. Why don''t you think I can save you by not saving the villagers here?"


    "I can give you something you can''t imagine! You saved me and I can give you as much money as you want!" said Dorothy coldly. "And agura, our family will never treat you lightly."


    "Ha ha." Ye Chui looked at Dorothy with a mocking look on his face. "Do you think the lives of more than 10000 villagers here can''t match your noble young lady''s life, and even you can buy their lives with money? But unfortunately, you''re wrong. The lives of more than 10000 villagers here are priceless. Even if you give us more money, it''s impossible to buy our conscience."


    Since the orcs surrounded the village, ye Chui, Debbie, Vivian, Aifeiya and Grayton have subconsciously made up their mind to guard here and protect the villagers without even discussing!


    "As for you..." Ye Chui looked at Dorothy and agura coldly. "Return the phantom cat to you because your two strength is still a little useful. I warn you not to play any tricks, otherwise I will never be merciful to kill you! And I promise, killing you is as simple as killing leeches!"


    Dorothy and agura turned pale one after another. Dorothy was even more angry at being humiliated. But considering the strength shown by the iron swordsman''s defeat of Greton in three seconds last night, they knew that what ye Chui said was true.


    The orc''s roar stopped at this time, but they didn''t seem to be in a hurry to attack, and the space magic didn''t recover. The space element of this place is so empty that it will take at least a month to recover.


    "Hammer head, those orcs don''t seem to be in a hurry to attack. What should we do?" Grayton asked Ye Chui. His strength is very strong, but paladins always fight alone. Few leaders encounter this danger surrounded by orcs. He subconsciously turned to Ye Chui. I don''t know why. Ye Chui has a temperament like a leader, Convince him.


    Debbie, Aifeiya and Vivian all looked at the leaves.


    Those helpless villagers looked at Ye Chui like faith at this time.


    Looking at these expectant eyes, ye Chui nodded and said... The pressure was a little high, but he soon calmed down. One of the great advantages of being a Strider was that he saw more far-reaching after the era of information explosion, and countless classic films and real battles were worth learning, He quickly analyzed the current situation: the orc army was surrounded, space transmission and other space magic could not be used, and ye Chui''s most powerful magic missile gun was isolated. Although ye chugang was handsome, if more than a thousand and a half orcs really began to rush, they would still be killed every minute


    However, leaf droop obviously has another advantage.


    Why didn''t these orcs rush up at once?


    Because they have taboos!


    Ye Chui has just solved seven orcs in an instant, which makes them worry about what super experts Ye Chui and his party have - orcs are natural warriors and have no fear, but this does not mean that they will know that the other party is much stronger than themselves and will rush headlong. Especially, this Orc is led by a pale ORC, Pale orcs are often smarter and more cunning than ordinary orcs.


    This is an advantage!


    Soon, Yechui made the best arrangement. He turned to look at the orcs who surrounded the village and said, "they are also very afraid of our strength, so they dare not attack rashly... Jarvis, enter the sentinel mode, control any actions of the orcs and report to me."


    "OK, Mr. hammerhead," Jarvis said, controlling the steel swordsman''s armor to soar into the sky.


    "Debbie, Aifeiya, Vivian." Yechui continued, "you two take baby dragons and let 18 Warcraft guard at the gap around the village! To prevent the orc sneak attack, Dorothy and Aifeiya, you also act together!"


    "OK." Debbie nodded and took the dragon baby to command the Warcraft to take action.


    Dorothy looked unwilling, but she left with the persuasion of agula.


    Then ye Chui went to the old man who had spoken to him before: "old Sir, is there a strong place in the village? A place that can accommodate 10000 villagers, where we should establish a defensive position."


    The old man looked at Ye Chui respectfully, meditated for a moment, nodded hurriedly, and pointed to a tall building in the east of the village: "the village used to be a garrison post. Under the former site of the post, there was a cellar for storing grain, which was large enough to accommodate many villagers..." there is such a place? "Ye Chui brightened his eyes, He looked at the tall building. "We usually use it to store food and harvested vegetables... The orcs didn''t find anything stored there after attacking the village," the old man continued. "So we don''t have to worry about having no food in a short time?" Ye Chui continued, "Sir, please call on the villagers to go into the cellar and hide, and collect all the people who can fight in the village and make a defensive position with that sentry tower. Since there were troops stationed in that place before, its hardness should be able to resist the orcs for a moment." "OK, OK, I see." the old man nodded and left immediately. "What about us?" Grayton asked hurriedly when he found that Yechui had not arranged what he wanted to do. "We two have the most important task..." Ye Chui said with a sneer, his eyes full of profound unfathomable, "let''s demonstrate to these orcs!" (to be continued.) PS: five thousand word chapter ~ ~ ~ ~ ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 224

    Yettai and Grayton left the village and went to the place where the pale orcs were.


    When they saw their figures, the orc army was in a panic. A group of orcs shouted to rush up. As a result, they were sharply scolded by the pale orcs, and they quieted down again, but they still stared at Ye Chui and Grayton''s figures with ferocious eyes, as if staring at moving food, which made people tremble involuntarily


    The expression on Grayton''s face remained calm, but the cold sweat on his forehead betrayed his true feeling at the moment. He couldn''t help asking Ye Chui softly: "what are you going to do here? Can you tell me first and let me have a bottom in my heart?"


    "Didn''t I say we''re here to demonstrate to them? You just pretend that you don''t care about the orcs and look at them contemptuously, as if you can kill them all at will - in short, calm clothes. It''s right," Ye Chui explained in a low voice.


    Grayton almost cried: "I''m scared to pee when I see these orcs here. How can I pretend. Force..."


    "I''ll install one for you later."


    While they were talking, they came to the place 30 meters in front of the pale ORC. The other orcs quickly surrounded Ye Chui and Grayton, making it difficult for ye Chui and Grayton to fly.


    They hissed like hungry wolves waiting for a rush. That noise was noisy and disturbing.


    "Hiss!" the pale orc, who was much taller than the other orcs, roared, and the noisy Orc immediately quieted down. One by one, they looked at the pale orcs in awe. The pale orcs looked at Ye Chui and Grayton coldly, walked forward a few steps and came to them. Its mouth issued a hoarse and ugly voice: "human. What are you doing?"


    The pale Orc can speak the human language.


    Ye Chui breathed a sigh of relief. It would be better to be able to communicate. He breathed softly, and then continued: "I''m here to warn you to leave quickly."


    "Warn us to leave quickly?" the pale ORC was stunned, and then he laughed wildly, as if he had heard some funny words. The strange weapon in his hand suddenly pointed to the leaf droop, "human beings, you are so arrogant. What qualifications do you have to warn us to leave?"


    "We can easily kill you disgusting creatures," Ye Chui said faintly. "It''s as simple as crushing an ant."


    "Hiss -" a roar came from the pale half beast population, and the mouth full of tusks came up to Ye Chui. As if to swallow Ye Chui''s head, even ye Chui has smelled a foul smell.


    But ye Chui still had an extremely calm expression. Tens of thousands of villagers in the village were waiting for him to dress. He was forced to dress successfully. Therefore, although his legs had trembled as if they were going to break at any time, he still tried to make himself look particularly calm. His eyes were full of contempt. He looked at the eyes of the pale Orc as if he were looking at an ant.


    Obviously. Ye Chui''s calmness made the pale Orc feel some difficulties. It reopened some distance from ye Chui, waved its weapons, and said coldly to Ye Chui, "I have thousands of soldiers. You can''t be my opponent. You''re delaying time, right?"


    "Ha ha ha -" Ye Chui laughed wildly. "Delay time? You disgusting creatures are qualified to let me delay time. I just don''t want to cause unnecessary killing. You''d better leave by yourself and don''t force me to do it!"


    "Roar!!!"


    A Orc nearby suddenly rushed out. Although it was not a pale orc, it was taller and more ferocious and ugly than other orcs. It should belong to a small leader under the hands of the pale ORC. It was not as calm as the pale ORC. It could not bear it at this moment, Waving weapons in his hand, he is about to attack Ye Chui.


    But at this time, ye Chui suddenly stretched out the index finger of his right hand and pointed to the sky.


    His strange movements made the little leader Orc a little stunned, and his movements didn''t stop. He looked at Ye Chui''s fingers strangely, and then he saw Ye Chui pointing his fingers to the sky quickly.


    Other orcs also looked at Ye Chui strangely. They didn''t know what ye Chui''s strange action meant. Even Grayton couldn''t touch his head.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Shua, a bright beam of light suddenly fell from the sky and directly bombarded the leader ORC.


    That''s a laser.


    The leader Orc immediately made a shrill scream. His body seemed to resist the laser for a moment, but soon began to disintegrate. The fiery and lightning power of the laser spread all over his body, broke his head, completely penetrated his body, and finally blew it into a pool of mud emitting stench and smoke.


    This picture made other orcs, including the pale orc, show a shocked expression. They subconsciously made a vigilant appearance. The strength of Ye sag was obviously far beyond their imagination. It was as if he easily summoned a mysterious force from the sky with his fingers and killed the leader Orc into slag.


    But the orcs are a race famous for their ferocity, and then they roar with horror and rush to the leaf drop.


    But at this time, ye Chui''s fingers were raised again. Previously, the ORC was pointed by Ye Chui''s fingers. The sky didn''t know where a light fell and killed the ORC. There was no doubt that it made the orcs afraid of Ye Chui''s fingers. Therefore, where ye Chui''s fingers pointed, the orcs there couldn''t help trying to avoid it.


    The orcs who were supposed to rush into mass action were forced open by Ye Chui''s fingers


    Grayton was surprised in his eyes and looked up at the sky. The figure of the steel swordsman was vaguely floating in the sky. If he didn''t look carefully, he thought it was a bird. Obviously, ye Chui and the steel swordsman performed a play just now, which gave these orcs the illusion that "I can kill all your orcs with one finger", because the laser emission speed is very fast and ye Chui''s good acting skills. So that none of these orcs found the figure of steel swordsman.


    I have to say - this force. It''s really good!


    "I''ll give you two days to get out of my sight, otherwise don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" Ye Chui said to the pale ORC with a cold face. The tone seemed to be giving an ultimatum to the other party. He pointed to the orc who was blasted into meat mud by the laser on the ground. "During this period, who dares to enter the village half a step. The consequences are the same as it!"


    Then he glanced at Grayton and turned with Grayton towards the village.


    Some orcs don''t seem to want to let Yechui go like this and want to stop in front of Yechui, but when they see Yechui stretch out their fingers and aim at them, they have to make way for a road, and their mouths keep shouting. Extremely ferocious, but no Orc dared to take the initiative to attack


    In this way, they watched Ye Chui and Grayton walk into the village.


    A Orc rushed to the pale Orc and uttered a sharp and ugly language. It was the orc''s language. It was asking the pale Orc why he didn''t kill the two people and why he didn''t attack the whole village immediately!


    The pale Orc population roared angrily and kicked the orc aside. Then he ordered all the orcs to surround the village, but no orcs were allowed to attack. It had to consider whether to attack.


    Orcs are ferocious fighting races. Each of them is a soldier, but the pale Orc understands that the blood of orcs is flawed, that is, they are born strong, but they can''t become stronger. In other races, there will be some existence far above them... Maybe that human is that kind of existence. He can really raise his hand and destroy all their orcs.


    But it won''t just give up the village, so it ordered to surround the village and consider what to do next


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..." when ye Chui and Grayton returned to the village, they immediately found a place that could not be seen outside. They collapsed and leaned against the wall, breathing heavily and frightening people to death. Fortunately, ye Chui succeeded just now. It seems that they succeeded in bluffing the orcs, even if they didn''t bluff them away directly, It has also won some time to deploy for itself.


    Ye Chui held his heart pounding with his hand and felt full of fear. If one of the orcs didn''t control and attack him in the scene just now, and then the other orcs rushed up again, he must be finished. Even if he could fly back with an iron swordsman''s armor in an emergency, Grayton, a fat man, might have to explain there.


    The orc army is much stronger than the general wave of Warcraft.


    Then he thought of the picture that he had just directed Jarvis to bombard the ORC with a laser: the laser was bombarded by Jarvis from the laser matrix on his chest, which was the most powerful laser. Although he successfully blasted a Orc into slag, ye Chui looked very carefully. When the laser hit the orc, the Orc resisted for a short time, Its physical defense is really strong.


    Laser is the strongest means of Ye Chui''s steel swordsman armor except magic energy missiles, but the magic consumption is very strong. There are thousands of orcs here. Even if ye Chui still has several top-grade magic energy crystals, I''m afraid it''s impossible to solve all the orcs by laser attack.


    "I''ve convinced you..." Grayton looked at Ye Chui with admiration on his face. "But what shall we do next? These orcs won''t give up their prey easily. They may continue to attack soon."


    "The next thing is the most important." Yechui looked dignified. "There are too many orcs here. If you want to defeat them, you must rely on the support of quayles city... But now quayles city is controlled by the church. If you know we are in crisis here, I''m afraid quayles city will not support one soldier."


    Grayton''s fat face changed: "what shall we do?"


    "We must let the city of queens send troops and shake the church''s control over the swordsmen in the city of queens..." Yechui continued.


    "It''s impossible..." Grayton''s face became more ugly, "Andre, the Lord of quayles City, was very flattering to the church. Now he''s seriously wounded by you, and he won''t manage the affairs of quayles city. The whole town''s Swordsman and magician army will be controlled by the Church... I''m afraid that even if I go to ask for help in person, the old bastard enris won''t launch a single soldier!" "Yes, so we have to use other methods to ask for help!" Ye Chui smiled. "Actually... I have thought of a way, but it will take two days. This time must be coordinated!" He didn''t directly kill Dorothy and agura before because they were still useful. However, at the moment, Yechui found that their use was far more than thinking... Whether queles city will send troops to support here depends on these two nobles. Or, it depends on agura... (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 225

    "The cellar of the post is large enough to accommodate three or four thousand people. I have let the old, weak, sick and disabled in the village hide in it. The rest are strong and ambushed in the post. Eighteen Warcraft will ambush around. This post can become a resistance front for a short time, or at least for a period of time."


    Aifeiya took Ye Chui to inspect the intermediary Shao road at the setting port in the post.


    This post is the place where the army was stationed at the beginning. Although it is wide and has been abandoned for a long time, some hard walls are still standing. It is divided into upper and lower layers. After simple transformation, it can become a hard defensive position.


    After all, Aifeiya is the daughter of the city Lord. Eric originally wanted her to inherit the position of city Lord. She herself has some research on battlefield deployment. At the moment, some transformation here seems to be very perfect, and she can''t do better than her.


    Ye Chui nodded: "well, you did a good job."


    "But these are still not enough." Aifeiya looked at Ye Chui with some worry and said, "the villagers here are not soldiers. Some of them have learned some sword skills, but at best they are the level of first-class swordsmen. It is impossible to resist the orcs for too long... Teacher, are you able to solve the current crisis?"


    At this moment, Aifeiya has put all her expectations on Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui looked around to make sure that there was no other person beside him - the most important thing was that agura and Dorothy were not beside him. He put his hands on aifeia''s shoulders, looked dignified and seriously lowered his voice and said: "I have a plan. But I have an arduous task for you. Only you, the daughter of the city Lord, can hope to complete it. The lives of people here depend on you to save."


    Aifeiya suddenly widened her eyes and said in a flattered way, "master... Me. Can I really do it?"


    Among the girls around Ye Chui, Debbie''s talent as a giant swordsman is very outstanding. When she first met Aifeiya, she was only a second-class swordsman because she had not been well trained since she was a child, and her talent was fully revealed after experiencing various adventures with Ye Chui. Even if Aifeiya, a girl known as a gifted swordsman since childhood, was compared with Debbie , the gap is becoming more and more obvious.


    Now, although they are both level six swordsmen, Aifeiya feels that she is fighting alone with Debbie. Even if Debbie doesn''t use Gatling, she may not be her opponent


    And Vivian. Now, although Vivian has no strength, she is the Pope appointed by Ye Chui. If god horse religion develops in the future, Vivian will definitely have extraordinary ability.


    If you want to add daggins... Let alone.


    In contrast, Aifeiya is the most ordinary girl around Ye Chui.


    In fact, Aifeiya has always been very concerned about it, and even has a little inferiority complex in her heart. But now I hear ye Chui say that he has a task that only she can complete. It turns out that she is still a little useful to stay in her heart


    She hurriedly assured Ye Chui, "master, what do you want me to do?"


    "Listen, to complete this matter, you must carry out precise cooperation. Whether you can succeed depends on whether you can grasp that time..." then ye Chui told her plan to Aifeiya.


    After hearing this, Aifeiya opened her eyes and looked at Ye Chui with wonder: this plan is indeed risky. It contains many factors, but if it can succeed, it will certainly enable the city of queens to send troops for support, and even shake the influence of the church in the city of queens... She thought carefully for a moment and nodded solemnly: "Teacher, don''t worry, I will finish your plan!"


    "OK, I believe you." Yechui smiled and patted effia on the shoulder.


    "Boss, boss..." at this time, Vivian suddenly ran over in a panic, and her face seemed a little nervous.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chui asked hurriedly.


    "Several people in the cellar were seriously injured. It seems that they are about to die..." Vivian''s face is full of worry. "They were injured when the orcs entered the village. I think they will not be able to support it soon. We didn''t bring much wound medicine this time... What should we do?"


    "Don''t worry, let me have a look." Yechui said hurriedly, then looked at Aifeiya, and followed Vivian down the cellar of the post.


    The cellar is very spacious. Some burning torches bring some dim yellow light to the dark cellar. Some old people, women and children in the village are huddled together in panic. From time to time, some children''s cries come out. When they see the emergence of leaf droop, everyone''s eyes seem to be revived, revealing the color of hope.


    This man is here to save them. Now he is taking his partner to resist those evil Orcs. At this moment, ye Chui is undoubtedly their Savior and let them worship and believe.


    Ye Chui glanced at the lonely villagers around, sighed in his heart, and then led by Vivian to a place deep in the cellar. There were several straw mats on the ground. Five seriously injured men were lying on it, dying. Although they were simply wrapped up, it was obviously impossible for them to survive.


    "When the orcs attacked here yesterday, they directly killed more than a dozen people, and more than a dozen people were seriously injured. Several of them have not survived and have passed away. The remaining five people will not be able to survive if they don''t find a way to cure..." Vivian knows some simple treatment skills and whispers in Ye Xie''s ear. Her voice is very dim, It showed a trace of uneasiness in her heart, but then she suddenly hugged Ye Chui''s arm, "boss, there is [blessing of seven gods] in the holy word of the church. This holy word can heal the wounded... Can you create a holy word that can cure the disease?"


    Ye Chui thought a little and nodded, "I''ll try my best... Give me your Bible."


    "HMM." Vivian hurriedly took the pamphlet in her arms to Ye Chui.


    Because the booklet was collected by Vivian, it still had a light temperature. When ye Chui touched the booklet, he was still in a state of mind. He quickly shook his head to calm himself down. Now is not the time to think about these things... Then he opened a page of the booklet and began to fall into meditation.


    The word of healing.


    That holy word must have a strong healing emotional color in order to fully exert its effect. Is there any similar language in those network catchwords in the last life?


    Soon, ye Chui''s eyes lit up.


    One may try


    He stood up from the ground, held the Bible and breathed softly. The old, weak, sick and disabled in the cellar didn''t know what ye Chui was going to do, but they all showed an expression of great expectation. Vivian widened her eyes and looked at Ye Chui with almost worship. As the Pope, ye Chui was about to show a new holy word, It is her duty to keep a firm record of this holy word.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Holy word: believe brother hammer, get eternal life!" Ye Chui shouted.


    A soft white light fell from the sky and shrouded the five people lying on the ground. These white lights seemed to have a smell of light and magic. The five people lying on the ground were constantly * * dying. Their festering wounds began to heal slowly, and their originally miserable faces gradually began to become more bloody


    They are recovering quickly.


    Ye Chui''s holy words are pulling them back from the abyss of death step by step!


    About ten seconds later, ye Chui stopped the release of the holy word and felt a little tired. Healing the holy word obviously consumed the magic in his body. The most important thing is that it is too far away from Stan city. It is too difficult to pass on the power of faith. Fortunately, ye Chui, the God of the horse, took the hand in person, The five people who were about to die now recovered their divine color one by one, and got up from the ground with an amazing face.


    Many of the others around were the relatives of the five people. They rushed to the five people, and their eyes at Ye Chui became fanatical and worshipped. Ye Chui showed miracles and even revived the five seriously injured and dying people!


    I don''t know who took the head. The villagers in the cellar knelt on the ground one after another and thanked Ye Chui for saving his life with the most sincere etiquette.


    Ye Chui was at a loss. He hurriedly wanted to help these people up, but they had regarded Ye Chui as a God. Since it is a God, they must kneel down.


    Vivian took the god horse Bible handed over by Ye Chui and gently read the holy word "believe in brother hammer, get eternal life" sung by Ye Chui just once. Then she whispered with a smile to Ye Chui and said, "boss, I think you''d better accept their kindness. Their power of faith is the most sincere at this time."


    This sentence suddenly flashed a light in Ye Chui''s mind. He couldn''t wait to go to the cellar. A moment later, he took out something from the magic car - it was an iron statue, only half a foot high, carved with the figure of an iron swordsman, and the surrounding of the statue was full of strange lines carved by Ye Chui, That grain is the belief collection matrix.


    This statue was made by Ye Chui with doff''s help when he was in Stan City, and there is a belief collection matrix on it. It was made by him to spread his belief. Ye Chui took it out when he took it out of the space ring. Now it''s just the most useful!


    "When human beings encounter crisis, they will have the most pious expectations and release the most powerful power of faith. I can collect the power of faith of these villagers to enhance Vivian''s holy word. Even if the lethality is not strong, there is absolutely no problem for Vivian to be a wet nurse!"


    Ye Chui took the statue to the cellar and put it in a prominent place.


    Vivian also knew what ye Chui was going to do. She immediately gave full play to the Pope''s usefulness and began to teach the villagers how to pray: "you just recite the words'' God horses are floating clouds'' in your heart in front of the statue, and God will bless you... (to be continued.)


    PS: someone raised the question of calling the steel swordsman Jarvis... Because Jarvis controls the steel swordsman, the protagonist and other people will call him Jarvis. Anyway, the name of the steel swordsman doesn''t matter much to fat Grayton, right~~~


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 226

    It was early in the morning. The sky was slightly cool. It was the coldest time in the wilderness. The orcs surrounded the village. They were ordered by the pale orcs not to attack the village, but felt the cold and hunger around them. A group of orcs became more and more violent.


    "I can smell the fresh flesh of human beings, fresh women and children. Oh, just one can fill my stomach..." a Orc lying on the mound, with his muddy yellow and evil eyes looking at the direction of the village, whispered to his companions in the language of orcs, Even in order to express his feeling at the moment, he swallowed his saliva.


    "But the boss forbids us to attack!" a Orc nearby said ferociously. "The boss is afraid of the human in the village. The human is very powerful!"


    "We sneak in and take only one of them. The human can''t find us!" another Orc interposed, his eyes shining and happy with his proposal, "Take away a human child, a cowardly race. Their children have no ability to protect themselves, their tender flesh and their blood..."


    Listening to these descriptions, the eyes of several orcs nearby lit up and showed an eager look. Miso climbed out of the hidden pit.


    But there was an obviously timid Orc who hurriedly persuaded: "the boss will be angry when he finds out!"


    "We won''t let anyone find out!"


    "Yes, we''ll come back as soon as we catch a human child!"


    "Terrans can''t find us!"


    These half beasts talked in their ugly language, and then quietly began to approach the village.


    Their skin is engraved with space magic matrix. At this moment, those matrices play their role, making their skin appear a kind of earthy brown similar to the earth. It is difficult to find their shadow only by eyes in such a dark night.


    Finally, they slowly approached the simple fences and walls outside the village. The leading Orc stood up with the fence in his hand. His eyes searched carefully in front, and his mouth made a hungry grunt. After confirming that there was no guard in front of him, he carefully wanted to climb over the fence, and the other orcs were ready to get up.


    But at this time, a bright light suddenly fell from the air!


    The sound of "boom" hit the head of the first orc to stand up. Before the orc could roar, the whole man turned into a pool of stinking mud and fell to the ground.


    The other orcs were surprised. After all, they were ferocious and belligerent creatures. At the moment, fear quietly shrouded their hearts, but they still screamed subconsciously.


    Hearing their roars, other orcs around also rushed into mass action. It seems that they have received the signal of an all-round attack and are going to move towards the village


    But at this time, a figure with divine light suddenly appeared in front of this group of orcs trying to steal food in the village. If you ignore that it is too fat, this figure will definitely give people a sense of the arrival of heroes - it is the paladin Greton!


    His small eyes looked coldly at the orcs outside the fence. There were six of them. They roared, broke through the fence, waved their and were about to attack the paladin Grayton.


    Grayton looked contemptuous and held a gun in his hand. He was stabbed by a gun with a light appearance.


    Paladin advanced attack skill [holy sting]


    The bright light converged on the gun in his hand. With his forward stabbing action, the virtual shadow of a holy gun began to emerge in front, turned into a gun storm, and hit the six orcs one after another.


    The short, evil Orcs with strong defense turned into pools of meat and mud under the gun rain.


    This made the actions of the orcs who shouted to sprint stiff one after another.


    The fat Knight seemed to have just made a small move, carried the holy gun behind his back, looked contemptuously at those stupid orcs, and said coldly, "who dares to invade here, be careful of my holy gun!"


    What a handsome man!


    But it''s a pity that the orcs don''t eat this set. Bursts of sharp screams sound one after another, and they will continue to rush forward.


    When the situation was about to get out of control, the roar from the pale orcs suddenly sounded, harsh and loud, as if they had issued some order. The half orcs who were ready to move roared angrily and slowly returned to the pit where they were hiding


    Obviously, the pale orcs are still hesitant and don''t want to invade rashly.


    The fat greyton easily killed six orcs, which made him more afraid of leaf droop.


    Seeing the orc quiet down, the fat greyton sighed with relief and sighed in his heart: "fortunately, it''s a success to pretend..."


    ¡­¡­


    "What happened?" Ye Chui, who was in a humble room on the second floor of the sentry tower, heard the sound outside. When she was about to go out to have a look, Debbie just came back with a huge sword.


    "Just now there was a group of orcs ready to sneak attack. Jarvis found them and the fat man killed them. Now the orcs are quiet again," Debbie replied.


    Grayton, who looked a little tired, then walked into the room behind Debbie. He leaned his holy gun aside, sat down directly on a stone, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said to Ye Chui: "According to what you said, I used my strongest ability to press the bottom of the box and killed those sneaking orcs, but I''m afraid I can''t use any power in half an hour."


    Just now Grayton killed six orcs in a second, which seemed easy, but in fact, it was a must kill blow that he spent all his strength to make the orcs feel afraid of him and dare not attack casually and frighten them!


    This is what ye Chui told him before.


    Ye Chui can now say that he is singing an "empty city plan". Let the orcs fear them and dare not invade casually.


    "I don''t see. You''re still very good," said Debbie with a smile, pouring a glass of water for Grayton.


    When the orcs invaded, Jarvis found them at the first time - Jarvis didn''t see around by looking. It depended on his perception. No wind or grass could hide his perception, and he immediately informed Grayton.


    When greyton forced the orcs away, Debbie, Vivian and effia hid not far behind. At that time, they were all sweating. If greyton didn''t dress well, they would have to fight to the death.


    Hearing Debbie''s praise, gredon Desser smiled: "I''m a paladin. Killing six orcs at one stroke is nothing. My skill just now, let alone six. Even if it''s a hundred orcs, I can wipe them out..."


    "Then it was chopped into mud by the remaining 900 orcs?" Debbie said contemptuously with a small mouth.


    Grayton smiled and hurriedly changed the topic to look at Ye Chui: "what are you doing here this night, hammer?"


    "I need to finish this thing quickly."


    Ye Chui is squatting in this humble room to create a magical creation - it is the magic cart.


    In his plan, the magic motorcycle will occupy a pivotal position, so he must build the car tomorrow evening!


    Grayton leaned over to watch ye Chui play with those magic objects, but he obviously didn''t know what ye Chui did, and didn''t ask in detail. Now more than 10000 people here are counting on Ye Chui''s plan. He also chose to believe Ye Chui unconditionally. He shook his head and leaned back against the wall to relax, while Debbie continued to watch the night outside with a huge sword.


    Ye Chui was dealing with the magic matrix on a magic object. He suddenly thought of something. He turned to Greton and said, "the power used by the knight is the power of oath. Can you tell me what this power is?"


    "The power of oath?" Grayton was a little strange. I don''t know why Yechui was interested in the power of Knight''s oath. He didn''t think much, so he said, "hammer, you should know that you need to have three vital things to become a knight."


    Ye Chui nodded: "I''ve heard of sacred mounts, invincible guns and the honor of knights."


    "The holy mount is the mount of the knight. The mount can be a horse or any other kind of Warcraft. It is said that some knights in other empires fight on Warcraft. It is said that as long as they can bring the knight invincible speed, and the invincible gun is the weapon used by the knight. Most of them are holy guns, but there are also some other weapons, the so-called gun It''s just a title about weapons. "


    Grayton explained in detail: "as for the honor of the knight, the master who swore allegiance to the knight will give the knight a task. If you complete this task, you can get the honor of the knight, which is the sacred mount, the invincible gun and the honor of the knight. When these three conditions are met, you can become the sworn knight."


    Ye Chui thought: "just like this? These three things seem to have no special place... Why can people have the power of oath?"


    "Oh, there''s one more thing I forgot to say," Grayton said when he thought of something, "The person who swore allegiance to the knight must have the blood of the royal family. For example, Princess Shi''an, who swore allegiance to me, only when her blood comes from the royal family, can the mount, gun and oath he gave me play to its effect, so that I can become a real knight. A knight can be said to be a soldier who can only swear allegiance to the royal family. Only when we embrace the master who swore allegiance to us Only when you have the firmest heart can you give play to the power of the oath. "


    "If the knight is no longer loyal to his master, can he no longer use the power of oath?" ye asked.


    "No." Grayton shook his head. "When they no longer loyal, they will gain another power similar to the power of oath and become fallen knights. Among knights, fallen knights are the most shameful kind of existence."


    "I see..." Ye Chui nodded, "But what''s special about the royal blood that allows knights to have the power of oath? Is the royal blood different from ordinary people... No, five thousand years have passed since the major races jointly overthrew the rule of their ancestors. These five thousand years have changed from generation to generation. I don''t know how many imperial dynasties have appeared. I''m afraid the so-called royal blood has spread all over the Mainland... Royal blood Blood should represent another meaning. Is it the meaning of fate? "" it''s not the time to think about these problems for the time being... " Finally, ye Chui shook his head and continued to play with the magic parts in his hands. The fat man sitting next to him suddenly thought of something and was about to Tell ye Chui. He found that ye Chui was busy, so he closed his mouth and didn''t say - what he wanted to say was that there were not only royal families who could be sworn in as knights in history. It is said that the seven God church had just come out At present, there have been a group of church knights. Those knights who obtained the power of oath by swearing allegiance to the seven gods are called divine Knights... (to be continued.) PS: this chapter is a foreshadowing for the following ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 227

    Since the end of the attack in the early morning, the orcs have been very quiet, but they have no intention to leave. They can be seen wandering around the village from a distance. There is no doubt that anyone who wants to leave the village at this time will be attacked by the orcs, They are afraid of Ye Chui''s profound strength, but they will never easily give up this great opportunity to hunt humans.


    "Those hateful civilians gave us such poor food. We are aristocrats! There are apples and bacon in their cellars. I saw them give things to the hammerhead group, but they gave us only dry bread!"


    In a hidden place in the sentry tower, agura kept complaining while chewing the bread like dry sawdust.


    When he was just thrown into the village by the orcs, the villagers here kindly gave him food. At that time, he was grateful, but obviously, this gratitude has turned into a complaint. The villagers have stored enough food in the cellar, including precious pickled meat and apples on the wasteland, but Yechui is the only one qualified to eat pickled meat and apples these days, Egula and doth, the two nobles, could only eat dry bread like the villagers.


    This made agura''s heart very dissatisfied.


    Compared with him, sitting on the ground against the wall with her eyes on the outside, Dorothy was much more calm. She coldly tore the dry bread in her hand and snorted: "it''s good to have food. Maybe the orcs will rush up the next moment. At that time, we will have no way to live."


    Agura''s face changed slightly: "maybe the support of queles city will come soon..."


    "The city of queles is only forty kilometers away from here. The army will come for only half a day, but they haven''t heard anything yet," said Dorothy coldly. "They won''t come."


    "How could..." agura said with a pale face.


    "The hammerhead has long recognized that the people of queles city can''t come to support. I heard their conversation. It seems that they have a conflict with the church. The Lord of Andrey has been wounded by the iron swordsman. Now the supreme commander of queles city is the bishop of the church. I''m afraid the Church wants to watch the hammerhead. They are trapped here!" Dorothy said calmly, She suddenly stood up against the wall. The phantom cat, who was sleeping in the corner, also stood up with a meow.


    Agura seemed to understand how critical the situation was. He hurriedly asked Dorothy, "Dorothy, what are you going to do?"


    "We are aristocrats. Maybe I can persuade hammer to escort us away and call for help in queles!" Dorothy explained.


    Agura''s eyes lit up: "yes, yes, as long as we return to queles city. We can convince queles city to send troops in our capacity!"


    Dorothy smiled coldly. Help? If they return to queles City, maybe they can really persuade the swordsmen in the city to come to rescue, but in this way, they will make the people of the church dissatisfied. It''s not worth the loss. What she wants is to leave here with the help of Ye Chui''s power. As for the life and death of Ye Chui and others and tens of thousands of villagers here. She won''t care


    Then, Dorothy and agura confidently came to the humble room where ye Chui was located. This room has now become the command center of the defensive position. Under the arrangement of Aifeiya, the self defense force composed of villagers maintained the order in the old outpost orderly and reported the outside situation to the command center one after another.


    Agura is a childe who has no head and can''t feel anything, but Dorothy is a thoughtful or scheming aristocratic young lady. But I feel very deep. Before ye Chui and his party came, the villagers here seemed like headless flies, flustered and in a mess, but now they are in good order. Even the villagers'' faces full of despair have appeared confident.


    When agura and Dorothy were walking past an old woman who was about to deliver food to her husband, they heard her saying strangely, "God horses are floating clouds". This sentence was said in Chinese. It was obviously impossible for agura and Dorothy to understand what that sentence meant, but when the old woman said this sentence, she seemed to get some power from it, These days, a sad face is still wearing a faint smile.


    "Maybe it''s some kind of prayer in this village. Hum, it''s really full of a poor feeling." Dorothy thought disdainfully and came to the humble command room with agura.


    The old straw mat curtain was lifted and the two entered.


    "Debbie, don''t be picky about food. Eat this bacon."


    "It''s too salty and fishy. I don''t want to eat..."


    "How can we do that? The villagers kindly left it to us. It will hurt their heart if we don''t finish it... Eat it, fat man."


    "I''d rather eat dry bread..."


    "How can you be so partial to food? These meat are delicious food among the villagers, and they are reluctant to eat..."


    "Are you going to eat?"


    "... I think it''s hard for Longbao to command the Warcraft patrol recently. Let''s give the meat to Longbao. Come on, baby."


    "Mutter, mutter, mutter!"


    When the two entered the room, ye Chui and his party were just quarreling about the pickled meat. A pile of pickled meat and more than a dozen apples were placed on the stone table made of stones. Egula looked at the pickled meat with a smell of meat, although its color was a little bad, and swallowed her saliva


    Seeing agura and Dorothy, ye Chui was stunned. Then ye Chui calmly grabbed a piece of pickled meat and tried to send it into the mouth of baby dragon. He smiled and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "We can go to queles city and call for foreign aid!" agura said hurriedly, but her eyes kept staring at the pickled meat in Ye Chui''s hand - the baby dragon was forced to bite, and then it spit out meat residue and protested with Ye Chui. Egulana, who was greedy, quietly swallowed his saliva and continued, "Dorothy and I are aristocrats. As long as you escort us out of here, we can call foreign aid."


    "The current situation is tense. As long as anyone leaves the village, those orcs will immediately rush up and attack the village." Ye Chui said coldly, releasing his hand.


    The dragon baby''s eyes stared at the bacon in Ye Chui''s other hand. Little fat''s arm snapped and swept away the pickled meat, so the bacon rolled to the ground and happened to roll in front of the phantom cat at Dorothy''s feet. The phantom cat eye God was looking at the baby dragon. When he saw the pickled meat rolled in front of him, he gently shouted - is this for him? It bent down and gently picked up the pickled meat. The look in the eyes of the dragon baby is almost to eat the dragon baby in one bite.


    The dragon baby immediately said that he was frightened and rushed into Debbie''s arms with a whoosh


    "The orcs won''t give up their prey easily, and they will never give up now!" said Dorothy in a fierce voice.


    "Yes, so we must call for foreign aid." Ye Chui agreed with a smile, "but it''s not you two, it''s someone else."


    "You mean Grayton?" said Dorothy coldly. "Although he is a noble Paladin, the relationship between the knight and the church has never been harmonious. The knight represents the royal family, and the relationship between the royal family and the church in the Matan Empire has never been good. Asking Grayton to ask for help is far less than that between me and agura."


    "No, you''re wrong. It''s not greyton who goes to ask for help, it''s aifeia." Yechui corrected, "she''s the daughter of Stan city. Her identity is more special. I believe she can live up to expectations and bring help."


    "Aifeiya?" Duo thought like the girls around Ye Chui, but she was not sure who Aifeiya was. At the moment, Aifeiya was not in the room. She sneered, "what effect can the daughter of the city master of Stan play under such circumstances? She is not even a noble family."


    "But I believe her." Ye Chui''s voice was a little cold.


    To believe in effia means not to believe in agura and Dorothy


    Dorothy''s face became more ugly. Agura hurriedly pulled Dorothy''s arm and advised her not to annoy Yechui.


    Ye Chui seemed to have lost interest and continued to talk. He said coldly, "tomorrow night, we will organize a breakthrough to send Aifeiya out of here to quels city for help. Then you two will go out together. After Aifeiya leaves, the orcs will launch an all-round attack on us. At that time, I hope you can resist them together."


    Dorothy wanted to say something more, but he knew that ye Chui would not change his attention, so he turned coldly and left. Egula looked at Ye Chui and wanted to Tell ye Chui that you can give me these pickled meat if you don''t eat it. Don''t waste good things... But these words didn''t mean anything at last, and soon left the room with Dorothy.


    Ye Chui looked at the figure they left and couldn''t help laughing: everything was going according to his plan. He could imagine what Dorothy, a selfish noble lady, would do next


    And he just wants to take advantage of her selfishness!


    "That hammer head is so hateful. It''s stupid. I don''t know how to take advantage of such a good opportunity..." when she followed Dorothy back to the post, agura still complained endlessly.


    Dorothy was calm, but her eyes were colder: "agura, the best time for us to leave is when the hammer organization breaks through tomorrow!"


    "What?" agura was stunned.


    "Our space ring is on the pale orc, and there are some space transmission scrolls in it!" Dorothy whispered his sinister plan, "When we cover that effia''s breakthrough tomorrow, I will control the phantom cat to get the space ring back, and then we can leave with the help of the scroll in the ring. After leaving the orcs, the space ring and transmission scroll should be available."


    Agura''s face lit up: "yes, we''ll bring help and let the hammer understand the consequences of distrusting us!"


    "Fool!" Dorothy glared at egula. "Why should we move rescuers? Hum, we not only don''t move rescuers, but also stop quills from sending rescuers, so that Yechui these people are trapped here and killed by orcs!"


    AI Gula was stunned and felt that this practice was inappropriate. After all, there were still more than 10000 villagers here, but he looked at Dorothy''s cold appearance and some dared not disobey, so he nodded and said, "that''s right... That''s right..." at this time, Dorothy suddenly saw the phantom cat squatting next to him eating the piece of pickled meat "sent" to him by baby dragon. Although the pickled meat looked bad, But it was definitely more delicious than dry bread, so she hesitated for a moment and grabbed the pickled meat from the mouth of mirage cat Mina. Regardless of whether it was dirty or not, she took a hard bite. Next to egula, she immediately moved: "leave me a piece!" Dorothy broke off a piece and handed it to egula. While eating the pickled meat, she thought coldly in her heart: "Damn, I''m so embarrassed to compete with my favorite for food... Unforgivable, hammer, you''ll be torn to pieces by the orcs!" (to be continued.) PS: the next chapter is war ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 228

    Another day passed, and the orcs around the village seemed to become more and more irritable. Even a group of orcs tried to sneak into the village several times, but fortunately they were stopped by the more rational pale orcs. However, the patience of the pale orcs obviously reached the limit. I''m afraid it can''t wait another day, A full-scale attack on the village is about to be launched.


    In the evening of the third day when Yechui and his group came to the village, Yechui''s breakthrough was finally about to begin.


    At dusk, the paladin Grayton, Debbie, agura, Dorothy and nine Warcraft commanded by the dragon baby are the pioneers. The steel swordsman covers in the air. Ye Chui is behind the hall as a magician, and Vivian is assisted as a wet nurse. The remaining nine Warcraft will guard around the sentry tower with the villagers to prevent the invasion of orcs.


    The full moon is in the sky and the sky is full of stars.


    Ye Chui drove the magic car to start the battle first.


    The car drove slowly to the entrance of the village, but the "buzzing" sound was particularly clear in the cold night. The half orcs around the village were agitated one after another. The pale half Orc population roared and stood on a high ground, staring at the car coldly. Under its command, a team of half Orcs immediately prepared to set out for the village.


    That is, at this time, ye Chui stepped on the accelerator to the end and started the battle mode of the magic car. Sharp spikes appeared in front, and a gust of wind erupted from the rear matrix. Then the car roared like a large shell.


    Ye Chui held the steering wheel tightly with both hands, and the car accelerated to 500 kilometers per hour in less than a second. Head on hit the oncoming Orc team, and crushed it directly!


    At least a dozen orcs were directly smashed to pieces.


    The half beast people around issued bursts of loud screams. Their ferocity was completely aroused and they were about to launch the final attack.


    In the village. The holy knight Grayton, with a dignified look on his little face and a huge sword in his hands, rushed out first, followed by nine Warcraft controlled by dragon baby, agura and Dorothy, and Vivian as a wet nurse.


    Groups of orcs surrounded Ye Chui in the magic car, and ye Chui controlled the magic car. Let the car spin in place and run around. Without the extremely fast inertial impact, it is difficult to directly kill the orcs at such a close distance, but the extraordinary performance of the car allows it to still be free under the siege of the orcs.


    Intermediate attack skill [super sword and big gyroscope]!


    At a distance, Debbie began to wave a huge sword and rotate continuously. Finally, her petite figure suddenly stopped. As the giant sword pointed out, a huge hurricane swept away with the virtual shadows of the giant swords, touched the orcs who rushed up, and immediately rolled the figures of the orcs into the air, causing people to turn upside down among the disordered orcs.


    The skills of giant swordsmen have always been the most domineering and powerful!


    The great gyro hurricane directly swept the location of the magic car, and even blew away the orcs around the magic car. Let the magic car proud and escape from the orc siege.


    "Stop him!" the pale Orc roared angrily and commanded the orc to intercept the detached magic car.


    Immediately another team of orcs rushed to kill.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The light suddenly fell from the sky, and the figure of the steel swordsman hovered above and constantly attacked the orcs chasing the magic car. At the moment, Jarvis''s laser was emitted from his wrist, and his power was limited. He could not kill the orcs, but he could still penetrate the orcs'' bug defense skin. Seriously wounded the orcs.


    Nine Warcraft have been killed one after another. They began to fight with the orcs, and the screams shook the world.


    Ye Chui drove the magic car to Vivian''s side, opened the door and drilled out. Vivian got into the car with a nervous face. Her defense is the worst, but the wet nurse attribute she regained is essential in the battlefield. Therefore, she must stay in the battlefield. Therefore, the magic car will be driven by her completely. Based on the performance of the car, Orcs can never break through easily.


    "Be careful!" before closing the door, Vivian looked at Ye Chui pale, "my God."


    "I see." Ye Chui said with a smile.


    From the side, a team of orcs suddenly rushed over at this time. They were ferocious like predators. With bursts of ferocious breath, ye Chui turned and took out his magic wand.


    Intermediate attack magic [lightning star]


    A round ball composed of lightning diffused from the top of his wand and burst lightning around. Under the control of Ye Chui, the lightning ball flew high into the air, and then hit the orcs one by one.


    Although the power of Ye Chui''s spell can''t be compared with that of Da Jinsi''s [chain storm of lightning and stars], he still has his own advantage, that is, after the baptism of dragon blood, his body is far more full of magic supply than Da Jinsi. The thunder and lightning seem to blow into a piece without money, overturning the orcs who rushed in.


    Egula and Dorothy were slightly surprised when they saw the power of Ye Chui''s spell. They recognized the power of the iron swordsman, but for ye Chui, they just thought he was a smart man, but now they found that the man''s strength as a magician could not be underestimated. The power of magician Donna was strong enough, but it was not enough compared with Ye Chui.


    In the competition between Ye Chui and Donna, even if ye Chui didn''t win by chance, she just rolled it by relying on the power of the magic spell, Donna is definitely not an opponent!


    While controlling the spell, ye Chui quickly walked to Debbie and Grayton and looked at the orcs coming from the front. Ye Chui ended [lightning star], and then waved his wand to attack the spell [sea of fire]


    A sea of flames immediately swept the orcs in front. The flames were fierce. Although the orcs had strong defense, they would not be directly burned by these flames. But the pain caused by the burning was still unbearable. They screamed like crazy, and there was a burning smell in the air.


    The spell had just ended, and Debbie, who had already cooperated with Ye Chui, immediately stepped up with the sword.


    Intermediate attack skill [blade storm]


    The little girl waved a huge sword and turned it into a top. Rushed into the orcs who had just been burned by the fire, and the top constantly excited a huge sword shadow condensed by the sword spirit to kill the bodies of the orcs.


    Ye Chui''s [sea of fire] spell has already reduced the body defense of these orcs to the lowest. Their skin is torn by the fire. The skin effect engraved with space matrix lines has become very weak. Therefore, Debbie''s [blade storm] can be regarded as a wave of harvest. Dozens of orcs died in an instant.


    When Debbie''s [blade storm] rotation stopped, she seemed to have spent all her strength. The giant sword was inserted into the ground and panted with the giant sword.


    "Her strength has been exhausted, kill her!" the pale orcs shouted in Orc language, directing a group of orcs to kill Debbie quickly.


    But at this time¡ª¡ª


    [holy word: believe brother hammer and get eternal life!]


    A delicate cry rang. Driving the magic car to the nearby Vivian, she played the role of a wet nurse and launched the holy word.


    A hazy white light immediately shrouded Debbie''s body and moistened Debbie''s body. Debbie''s fatigue on her face was immediately swept away, and the basket was full of blood and resurrected. She picked up her huge sword and shouted. Turn around and cut the rushing orcs horizontally. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. The powerful giant swordsman''s power cuts the rushing orcs and rolls them to the ground.


    This made the pale Orc stunned.


    At this instant, with a meow, the shadow of the phantom cat suddenly appeared next to him. The shadow was as fast as lightning. When it wiped the side of the pale Orc and fell to the ground, there was already a ring in its mouth.


    It was Dorothy''s space ring confiscated by the pale orcs.


    Because there is a unique brand of Dorothy on the ring. Dorothy and mirage cat Mina can be said to be interlinked, so the mirage cat can quickly detect where the ring is on the pale ORC.


    "Hiss!!!"


    The pale ORC was furious and gave a loud roar in the direction of the phantom cat''s escape.


    Strong spatial fluctuations swept out, the phantom cat gave a "meow" sound, and several cracks and wounds appeared on the body, making the body paralyzed to the ground.


    "Waste, give me the ring quickly!" Dorothy and agura had left the assault formation of Yechui organization and came to the weakest place of the surrounding orcs. Seeing that the phantom cat was seriously injured by a huge roar of the pale orcs, Dorothy was very anxious and shouted.


    The phantom cat trembled, supported her body, looked at her master, and with all her last strength, she screamed "meow" at Dorothy.


    This is the phantom cat''s talent skill [Fire roar]. It uses its last strength to release this talent skill. The space ring quickly flies to Dorothy with the flame from its mouth.


    Dorothy put the space ring in his hand.


    At this moment, the place where she and agura are located has left the orc''s [space prohibition]. At the moment of contacting the space ring, Dorothy found that the effect of the ring has been restored. She looked happy and hurriedly took out a space transmission scroll from the ring, opened it, filled with white light, and wrapped the figure of her and agura.


    Fortunately, it seems that no orcs have rushed over at this moment, so that the intermediate transmission scroll can be released smoothly.


    "Meow......" the cry of mirage cat Mina suddenly rang. In this messy battlefield, its voice could not be transmitted. In fact, the cry was transmitted to Dorothy''s heart through the master-slave contract.


    Dorothy was slightly stunned and looked at the phantom cat lying on the ground because of exhaustion in the distance. A trace of pity flashed in Dorothy''s eyes, but then it became disgust. Mina''s sad cry even made her feel very noisy.


    "If the devil pet dies, it seems to have a certain impact on the master''s power..." at this moment, Dorothy suddenly thought of it.


    So she hummed coldly at the last moment of transmission Launch, and took the initiative to terminate the contract with Mina''s master and servant!


    In the white light, the figures of Dorothy and agura disappeared.


    Mirage cat Mina felt the collapse and disappearance of the contract chain with Dorothy. She looked at the disappearing white light and burst of tears in her purple eyes


    With a loud roar of "hiss", a Orc found the phantom cat lying on the ground and immediately rushed fiercely. The weapon in his hand was about to cut off Mina''s body.


    Mina closed her eyes in despair.


    But suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Roar -"


    A young but powerful roar sounded. The sound was so familiar, but it was so magnificent for Mina. It opened its eyes in surprise and saw that the orc had fainted next to it. On the side was an extraordinary wind wolf. On the top of the wind wolf, the dragon baby held the Dragon horn of the wind wolf in one hand and crossed his waist in one arm, Is looking at it with incomparable air.


    At this moment, the phantom cat thought the dragon baby was so handsome


    After ye Chui released a [lightning] spell, he turned his head and looked at the direction Dorothy and agura left, with a cold smile on his face. Everything was going according to his plan!


    He looked at Grayton beside him. "Let''s start."


    Grayton nodded, held a long gun, and his holy light suddenly flourished several times. Then he shouted and stabbed a group of orcs nearby: Paladin advanced attack skill [Knight''s road]


    The bright white light shot out along the top of Grayton''s holy gun, sweeping the orcs in front one after another with unparalleled momentum. The raw opened a white path among the orcs, extending for at least one kilometer. Any Orc who set foot on this bright road will feel a strong burning feeling.


    At the same time, effia, who realized that Grayton had launched the knight''s road, also began to take action.


    A "buzzing" sound sounded in the village. A moment later, a rapid figure rushed out of it - that was Aifeiya. She was riding on the magic trolley assembled by Ye Chui and rushing out of the village!


    When leaving the slope of the village, the magic cart jumped at least three meters high, and then crashed on a ORC with a bang. The speed of the car did not weaken. Then, with a momentum of rampage, it entered the bright road opened up by Grayton with [Knight''s road]. All the way, it rushed out of the siege of the orcs in an instant, Quickly and incomparably towards quayles city.


    There is no doubt that it is her first time to ride a magic motorcycle, but strangely, this unique machine seems to be tailor-made for her, so that she can operate it very skillfully for the first time.


    "Master, I will certainly complete the task you entrusted me!"


    Before leaving, Aifeiya secretly made an oath in her heart.


    "Hiss!!!"


    From the time the phantom cat took the space ring to Aifeiya''s departure, it was actually only a matter of more than ten seconds, but it made the pale Orc completely angry. It roared and jumped more than ten meters high, chasing Aifeiya who was fleeing quickly.


    "Hey, fat man." at this time, after ye Chui forced a group of orcs back with a magic spell, he suddenly looked at Grayton, "I can trust you."


    The fat man was exhausted after playing [Knight''s road] before. The consumption of this skill was second only to [divine thorn]. Fortunately, Vivian timely gave him the holy word of [believe brother hammer and get eternal life], which restored his strength to a perfect state. When he heard Ye Chui''s words, he was stunned and said angrily: "nonsense, we are brothers living and dying together now!"


    "Hehe, that''s good!"


    Ye Chui nodded and suddenly cast a spell of [high wind patrol] on his feet, and his body rose from the ground and jumped into the air.


    Then, Jarvis, who was circling around and bombarding the ground orcs with a laser, got the command of Yechui. The armor suddenly broke down and flew quickly to Yechui.


    Shoulder guards, breastplates, leg guards, helmets


    One by one, the parts were armed in an orderly manner. When the jumping force of the Leaf Pendant ended and the body began to fall, he was completely wrapped in armor.


    "Jarvis is online, master, welcome back." Jarvis''s voice sounded in Ye Chui''s ear, with some joy, without the original shame.


    Ye Chui smiled faintly, swung his posture, and then dived down at the pale Orc who was about to chase effia.


    "Give me the pale Orc!" (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 229

    In the leaf droop after wearing the steel swordsman''s armor, the man was 20 meters in the air, and his body began to fall rapidly. Under the control of the armor''s enchant matrix, he did not fall straight, but flew like a sharp arrow to the pale Orc chasing Aifeiya.


    Aifeiya walked along the bright road opened by Grayton, and the speed was fast to the extreme, but the figure of the pale Orc chasing after her was not slow at all. It kept roaring and could move forward for tens of meters in one step, and the distance with Aifeiya was rapidly pulling forward.


    But suddenly, the pale Orc felt something. His body suddenly stopped and turned quickly.


    A figure in the sky is falling rapidly and arriving in an instant.


    The pale orc, who was completely infected by anger, was fearless, waving weapons and yelling at the figure.


    Ye Chui''s hands and the laser matrix on his chest are excited at the same time!


    The three powerful beams of light shot down rapidly, and before the pale Orc realized what it was, they all hit the pale Orc''s body with a "bang". The combined strength of the three beams was naturally unspeakable. At that moment, layers of dust splashed around the pale ORC, Its body is almost completely buried in the soil. The powerful recoil force of the laser makes the leaf droop fall at a high speed without stopping. Its body flips back and falls to the ground smoothly.


    A big pit appeared ahead.


    Ye Chui pulled out his long sword from his waist and slowly approached.


    "Hiss -"


    The huge roar of the pale Orc began and jumped up from the pit with its figure. Falling in front of Ye Chui, the laser attack just now had been replaced by other orcs, which had long become a pool of meat mud, but there were only some festering skin on the pale orcs. There was a thick smoke on his skin, but it had no other impact on his life.


    In Ye Chui''s feeling, the pale Orc is like the Hulk in the movie. The iron man''s attack on the Hulk has no effect at all


    "Human, you deceived me!" the pale Orc said loudly to Ye Chui in a shrill voice, speaking the human language. It spat aside. "Is that all you can do?"


    "Of course not." Ye Chui smiled coldly and pointed the long sword at the orc, "infinite wind blade!"


    One by one, the wind blades of the increased waves roared out of the long sword hanging from the leaves, and swept the figure of the orcs like a whirlwind.


    However, what makes the leaf droop quickly frown is. The powerful wind blade that can directly cut the body of the Holy Spirit and even the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit into fragments can not break the body of the pale Orc at all. Even under the attack of the wind blade like a storm, the figure of the orc stood still, as if this powerful attack was like a light wind and rain blowing on himself.


    It suddenly moved, and in the twinkling of an eye appeared in front of Ye Chui, sneering and raising its weapon.


    This pale Orc weapon. It''s a long knife with strange shape. There''s a sharp barb in one section of the knife. The whole weapon seems to be made of hard cold steel, which is extremely sharp.


    Overspeed status!


    Ye Chui''s figure suddenly disappeared, making the pale Orc''s knife blow into the air. It roared in its mouth and looked around coldly.


    Then ye Chui appeared behind it, holding the sword in both hands and looking at the orc''s shoulder. That''s where the lobe was damaged by laser bombardment.


    However, before his sword fell, the pale Orc suddenly turned around and grabbed the long sword cut by Ye Chui.


    A few threads of black blood flowed out of his hands, but he didn''t care. He smiled grimly, raised his weapon and cut it off.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The two gust matrices on Ye Chui''s back suddenly started. He immediately loosened his hand holding the long sword, clenched his fists, and his fists bombarded out like a storm.


    He once used this move when fighting with the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit. His arms were completely controlled by the matrix program, so that he could blow out countless fists in an instant. The body of the pale Orc kept retreating under the violent storm of fists. In a very short time, it was blown out hundreds of fists by leaf droop, and its body retreated for at least tens of meters, He even installed a tall dead tree on the wasteland, which was directly smashed into pieces by the powerful impact force, leaving a gully drawn by the legs of the pale orcs on the ground.


    When ye Chui finally stopped his fist, the pale Orc''s body "slammed" backward, flew out a distance of more than ten meters, rolled and fell to the ground.


    The long sword he had grabbed also fell to the ground and inserted into the soil.


    Ye Chui went to pick up the long sword and looked warily at the pale orcs lying in the mound in the distance.


    As expected, the blast just now did not cause fatal damage to the pale ORC. It slowly got up on the ground and was covered with bruises, but those bruises were disappearing with the naked eye. The orc has the powerful recovery ability of the dragon, and the injury it suffered can be cured quickly.


    It tilted its head and vomited out a sharp tooth, and a trace of black blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. He wiped it off with his hand, looked down at his body, and then continued to sneer at Ye Chui: "is there only such strength?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chui is a little silent. The pale Orc is the most powerful opponent he has faced since his rebirth. It is absolutely much stronger than the bishop of Faria and the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit!


    Then ye Chui clenched the long sword in his hand and knew that what was waiting for him would be a hard battle.


    "Hiss!"


    The pale Orc suddenly roared at the leaf droop, and a powerful breath came out of its mouth full of tusks and stench.


    This is a space wave, a powerful attack that can break the space. Previously, it used this attack to hurt the phantom cat with a roar. Now, its space wave is more powerful and affects a wider range. Starting with him, the ground in front is boiling in a fan-shaped range. The air seemed to be full of small lines like cracks. It was a fragmented space. The leaf droop had no chance to escape, so it was swept away by the space wave. His figure was surrounded by fine lines like mist and disappeared.


    After releasing the space wave, the pale Orc seemed to gasp. His eyes stared at the embarrassed area in front of him, and then burst into arrogant laughter.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Ye Chui''s figure suddenly appeared in front of it. He held the long sword in both hands. The sword tip of the long sword had penetrated the eyes on the right of the orc quickly!


    In the space wave attack just now. Ye Chui opened the space cover of his armor and escaped the terrible space fragmentation attack. It was far away from the village. The [space prohibition] released by the orc group skills had no effect. Then he rushed to the pale Orc by using the invisible function and stabbed its eyes at the key point of attack.


    No matter how hard the body is. It is impossible to make its eyes become very hard. The eyes are the weakest part of their bodies. When the magical emperor created the fighting species of orcs, he knew that the eyes were the weakness of orcs, so their eyes were very small, only as big as peanuts, and there were hard sarcomas around their eyes. It''s hard to hurt their eyes directly in battle.


    Fortunately, ye Chui can approach the pale Orc after invisibility and carefully aim with a long sword. The orc has no perception of the magician, but they have a better smell than the magic dog. Just now, the pale Orc has just released a big move and doesn''t notice the "human flavor" that is approaching it, which makes Ye Chui succeed.


    His long sword was stabbed at the moment. The magic wave makes the steel swordsman''s armor retreat from invisibility, but it''s enough


    Bare¡ª¡ª


    The sharp tip of Ye Chui''s long sword was directly inserted into the orc''s right eye, and the tip was inserted at least half an inch.


    Then, without waiting for any response from the orcs, Yechui released another matrix skill on the long sword¡ª¡ª


    [infinite wind blade]!


    The wind blade matrix on the long sword can release powerful wind blades one after another, causing terrible damage, and these powerful wind blades are released from the tip of the long sword. There is no doubt that the most destructive place of this skill is the tip of the long sword.


    Now, the tip of the sword is inserted into the orc''s eyes.


    "Hiss!!!"


    With a roar from the pale half beast population, the part to the right of the right eye on the ferocious face was stirred into a pool of mud, and its body fell back involuntarily and threw heavily on the ground.


    The thrilling attack made Ye Chui feel a burst of fatigue. He gasped in his mouth and was about to make persistent efforts to mend a few knives, but suddenly, the pale Orc figure climbed up from the ground again.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Sleeping trough, how thick is the skin of this pale Orc?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a white light suddenly appeared two kilometers outside the city of quayles. When the white light dissipated, the figures of agura and Dorothy appeared on the wilderness. They saw the distant city of quayles. They couldn''t help but show a happy expression on their faces and finally came back!


    Previously, the two people let the phantom cat get the space ring in the breakthrough battle, activated the space scroll transmission and left. They were transmitted to other places, and Dorothy released two scrolls one after another. Only then did they finally see the figure of quels city in the night. They were so happy that they finally escaped from heaven. As long as they returned to quels City, it would be absolutely safe


    However, before they could express their joy, a "buzzing" sound suddenly roared from behind them.


    Turning around, a strange magical creation is coming at full speed in the night.


    It''s effia riding a magic bike.


    She passed by agura and Dorothy quickly and rushed to queles city.


    Dorothy and agura were stunned.


    They arrived here one after another with a transport scroll, but with that strange magical creation, effia was no slower than them... (to be continued.)


    PS: the name of the next volume has been set. It''s called the royal family ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ this volume of orcs is coming to an end. I don''t know what''s going on recently. The subscription has fallen sharply... I heard that there is a currency increase, I hope it''s not because of the plot... I think the latest plot is still burning ~ ~ ~ ~ try to burn the next volume from the beginning, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 230

    Obviously, Aifeiya had seen the figure of agura and Dorothy on the wasteland, but she didn''t stop at all. She rushed past them in such a hurry. This behavior was vaguely contemptuous. Aifeiya and Dorothy were stunned to see the figure of Aifeiya disappear in front of them, but soon, Dorothy thought of something: "Terrible! I didn''t expect that hammer''s breakthrough plan could really succeed. This man came to queles city for help!"


    Egula was stunned and seemed relieved: "in fact, I don''t think it''s bad. There are more than 10000 lives in that village. Dorothy, I think we should help quels city send troops..."


    "Shut up!" Dorothy coldly interrupted agura. "The city of queles sent troops to save the hammer. Then, the two of us who had escaped from the siege selfishly will be exposed, which will shame our family!"


    Agura was pale, but he still said, "but... But the lives of more than 10000 people..."


    "Those are just lowly civilians. Their lives are of no value at all!" said Dorothy, gritting her teeth and looking at agura coldly. "Don''t you always disdain those civilians?"


    Agura hesitated and didn''t know how to answer. What he actually wanted to say was that in the past few days in the village, they were actually no different from those civilians, and even in some places they couldn''t compare with those civilians... And they had to compete for the pickled meat thrown away by Ye Chui.


    This has disillusioned his view that aristocrats are naturally superior


    "The most important thing is that I want the hammer and the iron swordsman to be torn to pieces by the orcs. I can''t allow him to continue to live!" Dorothy continued, his face twisted and ferocious, "I was seriously injured by the strange magical creation of the iron swordsman. You can''t understand the pain. I''ll never forget the taste of severe pain in every inch of my body... So they must die. There must be no foreign aid in queles city!"


    Dorothy''s face approached agura: "do you understand?"


    This woman has really changed completely!


    At this moment, agura even had a deep fear of Dorothy. His face turned pale and retreated two steps: "Ming... I see..."


    "Very good!" Dorothy turned his head coldly and walked towards the city of quayles. "We will make a firm decision later. The orcs have slaughtered the village and left. I believe the church will not want to send troops. With the testimony of both of us, the support they expect will never appear!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    The shrill Orc roar continued to ring in the village 40 kilometers away from queles city. The sentry tower, as the defensive position to protect the villagers, was in a fierce battle. Under Ye Chuxian''s plan. After breaking through and escorting aifeia away, Grayton, Debbie, Vivian and dragon baby quickly returned to the sentry tower and took this as the position to resist the orc attack.


    Eighteen Warcraft constantly roamed around, tearing the orcs with sharp claws and teeth. With the help of broken shells of dragon eggs, these Warcraft have grown into intermediate Warcraft. Several even reached level 5, and the powerful power of broken shells of dragon eggs has not completely dissipated, and their evolution is still going on.


    Coupled with their strong strength as dragon like beasts, at the moment, their combat effectiveness is enough to rival ordinary high-level Warcraft, and they already have enough strength to fight against the orcs.


    Obviously, Debbie and Grayton are the main forces in the resistance front.


    Debbie is only a sixth order swordsman now, but the giant swordsman was originally the most powerful one among the swordsmen. Moreover, Debbie has completely entered a state of fighting fanaticism in order to protect more than 10000 villagers here. On the continent of Agras, the strength of combat power is never expressed in the size of power. At the moment, even daggins plays an important role here It can''t work better than Debbie.


    "Yila", a Orc sneaked into Grayton from one side and left a deep bone scar on Grayton''s arm with a barbed weapon. Grayton roared and stabbed it with a gun. He penetrated the orc''s body and lifted it away.


    [holy word: brother xinhammer, get eternal life!]


    Vivian, who had come down from the magic car, immediately released the holy word with the holy horse Bible, shrouded in white light, and restored the scar on Grayton''s shoulder.


    But now Vivian''s face is unspeakably tired. Now she can skillfully use the new holy word developed by Ye Chui two days ago. In fact, Grayton and Debbie and a number of Warcraft can resist up to now. The main reason is that she heals the holy word, which allows them to release big moves without scruples. Whenever they are exhausted, they can immediately play a role in the holy word Resurrected with blood.


    But for Vivian, it is a huge consumption.


    The holy word drives the power of faith to exert its effect, but it also needs her to consume the magic energy in her body. In order to help Grayton and Debbie as much as possible, she has not released any holy word other than the healing holy word since just now. Even in the most dangerous situation, she has to use all her power to help Grayton and Debbie, but up to now she She also felt a burst of exhaustion, which made her eyes show deep concern.


    However, at this time, a faint light suddenly enveloped her, making her magic energy that had become extremely scarce suddenly and quickly recover.


    "This is..." Vivian brightened her eyes and thought of an allusion she had seen in the seven God church before. "God''s gift, this is a God''s gift that only the Pope can have!"


    It is said that when the Pope of the seven God church is exhausted in order to respond to the prayers of believers, the seven gods will descend [God''s gift] and completely restore the Pope''s state. Of course, the God of Shenma religion is Ye Chui, who has no spare mind to give Vivian [God''s gift], the so-called [God''s gift], In fact, it is a kind of church power that only the most devout faith can play.


    That is the energy transformed by the materialization of believers'' most sincere faith!


    In the cellar under the sentry tower. Listening to the shouting and killing outside, villagers, whether old people, children or women, knelt respectfully on the ground, chanting the words "God horses are floating clouds" in a devout whisper. In their center, it was the little statue that ye Chui personally gave them.


    The pious faith is continuously incorporated into the statue, and even the belief collection lines on the statue are brightened - this is a rare [divine presence] even in the seven God Church!


    From today on, they will be the most devout believers of Shenma religion!


    [holy word: brother xinhammer, get eternal life!]


    Vivian didn''t care at this moment, holding the Bible in her hand. He tried his best to display the holy word of healing. The magnificent holy light fell from the sky and fell into the people and Warcraft who were constantly resisting the orcs in the sentry tower.


    Grayton, Debbie, 18 Warcraft, baby dragon and the dying phantom cat have all recovered to their heyday.


    Of course, there are thousands of villagers organized by Ye Chui, whose combat effectiveness is almost negligible. Even hundreds of people may not be able to stop the attack of an ORC. At the moment when the orcs came, hundreds of people were seriously injured. But with the baptism of the light, they got up from the ground again, picked up weapons transformed with farm tools and wooden stakes, and joined the battle.


    Vivian was exhausted again and [God sent] followed. Bring her back to life with blood.


    She held the god horse Bible. Some babies'' fat faces were red and continued to release the words of healing.


    [holy word: brother xinhammer, get eternal life!]


    In this semi Orc encirclement and suppression war, in which anyone will judge that there is no way to live, the human beings who are obviously at a disadvantage have found a delicate balance through their most devout beliefs, and then let them form an iron and steel front!


    ¡­¡­


    A few kilometers away from the village, Yechui is in a dead fight with the pale orcs.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The two shadows seemed to have fought countless times in an instant. Ye Chui felt that his palm holding the sword had become numb, and he felt a terrorist threat from death. The orc who had destroyed one eye and half of his head had now completely entered a violent state. It roared and attacked continuously without any defense, and let Ye Chui''s long sword cut on it.


    The layer of skin covered with the space defense matrix on its body makes leaf droop leave only a shallow blood mark even if he cuts it with all his strength, and that blood mark will heal quickly.


    At this moment, the pale orcs were completely crazy and invincible. The leaves fell back and seemed a little embarrassed.


    However


    Ye Chui''s eyes did not have any despair at all. Even at a certain moment, there was a touch of joy in his eyes.


    The opportunity that he had been waiting for a long time finally came!


    In the armpit on the right side of the orc, a huge hole has appeared after ye Chui''s premeditated attacks. The hole is constantly flowing black blood and is still healing quickly.


    Suddenly, ye Chui jumped back quickly, and the wind matrix on the back of the steel swordsman''s armor sprayed out, raising dust all over the ground and hiding his figure.


    "It''s useless. You can''t hide!"


    With a roar, the pale Orc rushed into the dust, and grabbed Ye Chui''s left arm.


    Then, his other hand raised his weapon high and cut it off with a very ferocious hand!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Ye Chui''s left arm broke!


    However, the pale orcs then realized that it was bad.


    Because at the moment when the knife in his hand was cut off, ye Chui''s left arm fell off his body automatically.


    It''s just armor!


    At the moment, what stands in front of the pale Orc is not Leaf Pendant at all, but his armor!


    Under the cover of the dust in the sky just now, ye Chui has separated from the armor, which is controlled by Jarvis, and deliberately let the pale Orc grasp his left arm to confuse the pale Orc''s vision, so that ye Chui rushed to the orc from one side at the moment. When the orc raised his right hand weapon, the broken hole on one side of his body was exposed.


    Ye Chui''s hand is a magic missile! With the blessing of the spell of [high wind patrol], ye Chui quickly connected the missile into the pale Orc''s body through the hole, and quickly withdrew backward. The pale Orc realized that it was not good. He threw away his left arm armor and reached out to catch the magic missile half of which had been inserted into his body! But it''s over! As soon as his hand touched the missile, the "boom" roared directly on the wasteland... The explosion caused a lot of dust. Ye Chui has been ten meters away by using the [wind patrol] spell. The steel armor is scattered into parts at the moment of explosion. It quickly flies back to Ye Chui and is equipped on Ye Chui. He stepped into the dust warily. The wand in his left hand released the primary life magic spell [dust removal] to make the dust fall to the ground one after another. The pale Orc figure was revealed. The magic energy missile directly inserted into the body blew off half of his body. It fiercely roared at Ye Chui and seemed to attack Ye Chui, but it finally fell to the ground and died... "Hoo... Finally killed it!" Ye Chui also breathed a heavy sigh of relief. There is no doubt that the power and destructive power of the single round body of the pale Orc has definitely exceeded Ye Chui''s steel swordsman armor. However, this is Ye Chui''s point of view that fighting can''t only rely on fierce attack and crushing, but on wisdom! (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 231

    When Yechui finally blew the pale orcs to death, the arrival of Aifeiya caused some sensation in queles City, 40 kilometers away from the village.


    The fact that there were orcs attacking the village nearby has been widely spread in quels city. In fact, in recent days, quels city has been under martial law, and the city people are in panic. Yechui and his group went to the village for rescue under the leadership of the vegetable farmer three days ago. Now only Aifeiya came back alone, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Now thousands of orcs are besieging the village, and there are more than 10000 surviving villagers in the village. We need to send troops to support immediately!" Aifeiya stood on a high platform at the east gate and shouted at the bottom, "there are more than 10000 lives waiting for our rescue!"


    "More than a thousand orcs!?"


    The townspeople below screamed.


    "Why so many? Didn''t you say there were only a dozen?"


    "More than a thousand orcs... What if these orcs attack quayles?"


    "She said that there are more than 10000 villagers waiting for rescue in the village. Let''s send someone to support them quickly!"


    "But... If a thousand orcs were besieging the village, I''m afraid the village would have been destroyed by now?"


    "Please believe me, my companions are resisting the orcs, and they can support them for at least some time!" Aifeiya heard the voice of the city people below, and immediately shouted loudly. With a swish, she pulled out her long sword from her waist and shouted, "I''m Aifeiya, daughter of Eric, the leader of Stan city. I can swear on my father''s reputation. Now tens of thousands of villagers in that village are waiting for our support. If it''s a little late, I don''t know how many people have lost their lives!"


    "This..."


    Everyone around looked at Aifeiya on the stage. At the moment, Aifeiya completely showed the heroism of the daughter of the city master, which convinced many people. The citizens of queles city may have some inexplicable sense of superiority and selfishness. When the vegetable farmer came to ask for help, they also showed some indifference, but at the moment, they knew that there were more than 10000 lives Waiting for their support. As the most essential good nature of the Terran, they were moved in an instant.


    A swordsman in armor swished out his long sword: "yes, we should go to support. That village is also within the jurisdiction of queles city. We can''t ignore their lives!"


    "Support! Kill the orcs!" cried another swordsman.


    With their drive, the surrounding citizens became more and more intense. They spontaneously prepared to go to the rescue, and there were even many city Lord guards, even some ordinary citizens were inspired.


    Aifeiya smiled, but suddenly her expression changed, because the figure of angris, the church bishop of queles City, suddenly appeared nearby.


    Bishop angris gave effia a cold look. With his appearance, the city people who were in high spirits of War slowly calmed down. Looking at him, now Andre in quels city is still seriously injured, and angris is actually in power. If quels city wants to send troops to support the village, it can''t rely on them alone. It''s a thousand orcs, at least Use all the city Lord''s guards.


    All the citizens looked forward to seeing enrice and waiting for his judgment.


    "Bishop enris. Please send troops to support the village!" effia jumped down from the platform and said in a deep voice to bishop enris.


    "Now the city of queles is on alert, how can we send troops to support at will?" onylis said coldly, looking at effia with bad eyes.


    Three days ago, he used some small tricks and made use of the kindness of Yechui''s group to let them set out to rescue the village. Fourteen orcs could not hurt them by Yechui''s performance in Stan city. What he wanted was to teach Yechui a lesson, but now he knows that the orcs who attacked the village are not fourteen at all, but thousands!


    This is the best chance. As long as he insists on not sending troops, Yechui and his party will definitely be killed by these orcs. He has done a great good thing for the church. Cardinal osfrey may reward him when he is happy


    So he must stop the soldiers in queles!


    Effia hurriedly said to angris, "the orcs will not rashly attack the big city of mankind. Now the lives of tens of thousands of villagers in that village are at stake. It takes only an hour for queles city to get there. Bishop angris, that''s tens of thousands of lives!"


    The weight of these 10000 lives was obviously very heavy. Some of the city people immediately stood up and said to angris, "bishop, please order troops to support!"


    "Yes, Monseigneur angris, please send troops!"


    "We should rescue the villagers of that village!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bishop angris looked very cold: "the glory of the seven gods shines on the world. Every decision I make comes from the will of the seven gods. Now I have sensed the will of the seven gods. He told me that we should wait in queles!"


    Hearing that the bishop moved out the names of the seven gods, the city people shut up one after another. After all, the influence of the church is still great.


    "And!" onris suddenly looked at effia, "You said there were thousands of orcs besieging the village? How could you stop it for a moment? Those orcs could kill the whole village in a few minutes. Now I doubt you came to ask for help. Maybe you were instructed by the orcs to lead us to be caught by the orcs!"


    Bishop angris''s words immediately made the city people hesitate. Previously, some people suspected that if there were thousands of besieged orcs, how could they support them to rescue only by relying on Yechui? Maybe this is a trap!


    Aifeiya looked worried and looked at the suspicious citizens around her. She was about to say something, but at this time, Dorothy''s voice suddenly came through from a distance: "all 10000 villagers in that village have been slaughtered, and now countless orcs are waiting for us to be arrested. I can testify!"


    With these words, Dorothy and agura hurried to the bishop of onylis. Dorothy then said: "Three days ago, my companions and I learned about the siege of the village by the orcs and wanted to rescue them. However, we didn''t expect to encounter an ambush by the orcs. There were more than a thousand orcs. Their number was enough to break through the city of queles. My companions and I finally escaped from there after a lot of hardships!"


    Doth pointed to effia: "as for this miss effia, she and her associates had been captured by the orcs when we escaped. Now she has come to queles city to ask for help. I think she was ordered by the orcs!"


    Her words immediately caused an uproar around. Is it really a trap for Aifeiya to come to ask for help?


    Bishop onylis had heard Andrea say something about the gratitude and resentment between dosh and Yechui. At the moment, dosh''s words were obviously to stop the soldiers in quels city. She also wanted to kill Yechui and his gang. Since the purpose was the same, bishop onylis naturally wanted to follow the trend, so he hurried to stand beside dosh and agura, even with one hand On agura''s shoulder, he said loudly, "Miss doth and Mr. agura are nobles from the imperial capital. I believe they won''t lie. It seems that miss AFIA is the bait used by the orcs to confuse us!"


    The city people immediately whispered that the nobles are extremely noble to the city people of quills. They... Shouldn''t lie?


    Suddenly, the eyes of these people looking at Aifeiya became cold and angry, and some people shouted words such as killing Aifeiya in the street.


    For a time, the situation became very critical for aifeia.


    But in the face of this extremely bad situation, Aifeiya''s expression was still calm, and even a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She slightly raised her head and looked at the sky - it was originally very sunny tonight. But I don''t know when to start, the sky is condensing bursts of dark clouds, as if a downpour was about to tilt down, and Aifeiya can feel some kind of rain A signal... It seems that the time has come.


    "Please be quiet and listen to me!" effia shouted, stopping the noise around her. She then looked at Dorothy, agura and onlis and continued, "I can swear to the seven gods that what I said is not a lie. The seven gods will bear witness for me. If I lie, please lower the divine punishment. Mr. agura, Miss doth, do you dare to swear to the seven gods that what you said is true?"


    Swear to the seven gods?


    Hearing Aifeiya''s words, onylis couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He swore to the seven gods in front of his bishop? The oath to the seven gods will indeed come true, but it must be witnessed by the bishop of the church - and if he doesn''t do anything, the oath is like empty words. Everyone should know it. It seems that this Aifei Ya was forced to think of such a bad idea!


    So he smiled and asked Dorothy and agura, "Miss Dorothy, Mr agura, please swear to the seven gods that what you said is true."


    Dorothy and agura exchanged eyes. Of course, they knew that swearing needed the Bishop''s testimony to work. Now bishop angris was obviously on their side, so why hesitate to take an oath?


    So Dorothy immediately said without thinking, "I swear to the seven gods, if I tell a lie, please lower the God''s punishment!"


    Agura immediately followed and shouted, "I swear to the seven gods, if I tell a lie, please lower God''s punishment!"


    Then


    Enris was about to say something when suddenly there was a "boom" and a huge thunder fell from the sky!


    The huge thunder was as thick as a man''s waist. It lit up the whole sky in an instant, and came directly to the city of quills before everyone knew what was going on. In other words, it came to agura impartially. When the huge thunder came, agura stood with dosh and enris, and enris even friendly An arm was placed on agura''s body, and from a distance, it was as if the huge thunder had directly hit the three of them.


    The loud noise startled everyone in queles. This is the night of [divine punishment] three days ago, that is, at this time, egula swore to Yechui that if Yechui didn''t die in three days, he would be killed by Tianlei. Now Yechui is still alive and well, so the Tianlei caused by egula''s death came. Yechui is the leader of Shenma religion and has the "power of God" to witness the oath, although his "power of God" is far less than that of the seven gods, But there''s no problem blowing up agura. When the huge thunder ended, the people around were stunned. There was only coke left where agura stood. A big pit was blown out on the ground by the huge thunder, and it was difficult for bishop angris and doth involved. Bishop angris lost an arm and became burnt. He was completely scared and stupid, The whole man was like a stone. He couldn''t say a word, but looked at the sky blankly. As for Dorothy, who was smoking all over, he was stunned and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Ye Chui asked Aifeiya to ask for help and deliberately let Dorothy and aigula go. It was calculated that these two people would come to stop the sending of troops in quels city. Ye Chui gave Aifeiya the task of asking her to say the oath of "if I lie, please ask the seven gods to send divine punishment" at the moment before the coming of [divine punishment], and then followed the coming of [divine punishment], Blow him to pieces... What will the city people think at this moment? "God''s punishment has come... It''s true that the orcs besieged the village!" even if bishop enris was wounded by God''s punishment, every word said by Miss aifeia is true, and we quels city should send troops to support immediately! "" this is the will of the seven gods. We''re going to save 10000 villagers in the village! "After seeing the power of God''s punishment, The citizens of the city of quayles did not hesitate any more, and bishop enris was completely shocked. He probably thought that the seven gods were angry at his actions, so he really lowered the [divine punishment] to punish him. Naturally, there was no obstacle to the dispatch of troops in the city of quayles. A team of tens of thousands of people gathered in ten minutes, Then, under the leadership of Aifeiya, he went in the direction of the village. "Master, your plan has been successful!" Aifeiya was very excited and full of joy along the way. The [divine punishment] came in time. She not only killed agura, but even half killed onylis. She couldn''t be better. Her expression was very tenacious: "master, please hold on, we''re coming!" (to be continued.) PS: speechless, I think the plot is OK recently... Is it really because of the increase in currency that the gross subscription has plummeted... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 232

    In the sentry tower in the village, the orcs from all directions rushed up one after another, as if the ant colony were eating their prey. Debbie, Grayton, Vivian, many Warcraft animals and those villagers closely guarded any gap in all directions of the sentry tower and constantly resisted the attack of each ORC.


    More than ten minutes have passed since the battle, which can be said to be more than ten thrilling minutes. The orcs are extremely ferocious. Each has the fighting power of senior swordsmen. A thousand orcs surged up. With the power of Debbie, Grayton and others, it is impossible to stop the orc army for a moment under the judgment of normal people, but in fact, they blocked it, And found the perfect balance.


    At this moment, everyone of the guarded villagers will contribute the most pious beliefs. These beliefs will turn into strength and act on Wei''an. Through Wei''an''s holy words, the fighting people will continue to recover to their heyday, which seems impossible to completely block the orcs.


    However, only about 200 of the thousands of orcs have been damaged up to now. Their body surface defense is too strong. Even if Debbie''s huge sword can sweep them away with one sword, they can quickly get up completely without incident. Instead, Grayton''s holy gun can really cause powerful damage to them in the resistance battle.


    This iron and steel defense line is firmly guarded around the sentry tower.


    But there was an accident in the perfect defense. At the gate of the blockhouse that Debbie and Grayton were responsible for defending, a team of orcs suddenly roared and rushed in, and their mouths made a scream like a ghost. Hands and feet, pushing and shoving each other. As we rush to the entrance of the cellar, the women and children in the cellar are obviously the most attractive to the orcs.


    Vivian is standing near the entrance. At the moment, without hesitation, she rushed to the entrance and looked at the orcs coming from the team. A trace of fear flashed subconsciously on Vivian''s fat baby face, but she soon calmed down and opened a page on the pamphlet in her hand: "holy words: ha ha!"


    An invisible barrier immediately appeared in front, blocking the orcs for a moment, but her [HA HA] power was obviously weak, just like a layer of fragile glass, and soon there was a "crash". Broken by the orcs.


    "Holy word: Grass Mud Horse!" Vivian continued to hold her red face and shouted.


    An illusory Alpaca figure appeared in front, but it was very poor. As soon as the alpaca figure appeared, it was directly impacted by the orc figure into a piece of loose sand.


    Vivian''s face was very anxious, and she was preparing to continue to release the ultimate holy word [lying trough] of the god horse cult. A figure suddenly fell from the sky - Ye Chui fell from the broken hole above the sentry tower and stood next to Vivian!


    The half beast who came from the rush obviously recognized Ye Chui, and his figure suddenly stopped.


    Ye Chui took the pamphlet from Vivian''s hand and said to Vivian in a deep voice, "when using the attack holy word, you need to have a strong momentum to play the effect. Look at my demonstration - Grass Mud Horse!!!"


    The last three words were yelled out with full confidence.


    Suddenly, groups of Alpaca figures condensed in front of Ye Chui, and rushed forward with the cry of "chirp" and collided with the team of orcs. Then they smashed the orcs back to the gate of the sentry tower, and the alpacas shouted and trampled on the top orcs


    Grayton saw the Grass Mud Horse holy word of god horse religion for the first time. He found a team of orcs rushing into the door. I was preparing to go to the rescue, but I saw these orcs flying out one after another. Then a group of magical animals rushed out of the door and ran away


    Grayton said the magic of that animal was something he had never seen in his life.


    Ye Chui''s figure came out of the door. The orcs who were attacking fiercely suddenly stopped, because ye Chui was holding something in his hand. Ye Chui raised it high and looked around coldly: his hand was the head of the pale Orc!


    The boss of these orcs is dead. According to Ye Chui''s judgment, these orcs should be defeated quickly.


    Unfortunately, his judgment is based on the human army, and the orcs are obviously different from the human army.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    There was a loud roar among the orcs, but the roar became more and more powerful. Then, with the sound of the leaf hanging groove, these orcs fell into a violent state one after another and rushed up more ferociously: the killing of the leader not only did not make them collapse, but also stimulated their ferocity and made them more ferocious and dangerous!


    "Shit, I didn''t scare them away, but let them turn on the rage mode!" Ye Chui threw the head of the pale Orc aside, "I knew so I didn''t have to cut off the head of this thing earlier."


    "There''s no way, fight." the paladin Grayton also showed some unusual demeanor at this time. He clenched his long gun and his eyes were cold and violent orcs.


    Debbie also clenched the huge sword in her hand, and her face was full of perseverance.


    Ye Chui stood between them and saw that their poss were all set, so he also pulled out the long sword around his waist, put a poss and said, "let''s fight to the death!"


    "Roar!"


    The wind wolf, who was riding by the dragon baby, gave a loud roar, and the battle that had stopped for a moment began again.


    The orcs in the rage mode are obviously more ferocious. At this moment, they have no reason at all. They bite and scratch. The combat form has completely returned to the most instinctive state of the beast. Even after ye Chui kicked an orc to the ground, it is still spitting at Ye Chui


    Paladin advanced attack skill [holy sting]


    Facing the dark orcs in front, fat Grayton finally used his strongest skill again. With the holy breath all over, he pushed the long spear forward, and suddenly the virtual shadow of long spears emerged from the air. Like a storm, it directly turns a group of orcs in the front into a pool of meat mud.


    The lethality of this skill is beyond doubt. Ye Chui is a destructive skill unmatched by today''s steel swordsman armor, but the weakness of this skill is also very obvious. After use, Grayton will instantly lose all combat abilities. Even if Vivian''s holy words can recover him immediately, a moment of weakness on the battlefield may be fatal. Therefore, Grayton has not used this skill since just now.


    But now that the leaf droop is coming, Grayton finally has no worries.


    He once told Debbie that this skill, not to mention six orcs, even hundreds of orcs can kill directly. He didn''t lie. Now, with his skill released. At least dozens of orcs were directly smashed into meat mud by the virtual shadow of the holy gun!


    Several orcs on both sides seemed to see that Grayton''s strength was in a weak period at the moment, and immediately roared at him.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Debbie''s huge sword swept away the fallen leaves like the autumn wind. With a bang, it swept away the orcs on the left.


    Ye Chui is pointed by the long sword. Release [infinite wind blade] and blow up several orcs on the right. The physical defense of these ordinary orcs is much worse than that of the pale orcs. Although Ye Chui''s infinite wind blade can''t completely kill them, it''s enough to blow them half dead.


    [holy word: brother xinhammer, get eternal life!]


    Vivian''s holy words followed. Grayton, who immediately recovered from weakness.


    Ye Chui''s body suddenly soared into the air at this time, because he noticed that some orcs had found holes in the top of the watchtower because it was in disrepair for a long time, and they were preparing to enter the interior of the watchtower from above. Several Warcraft are entrenched above to stop the orcs, but the Warcraft are more or less injured. Vivian''s healing words can restore their injuries. But Warcraft is different from people. The holy word doesn''t seem to have much effect on them.


    Now ye Chui''s body leaps. Flying around the blockhouse, he constantly attacked the semi orcs who climbed up the blockhouse and were trying to enter from above with the laser on his wrist. Finally, I saw a Orc finally climb up the top of the blockhouse. A proud "hiss" shouted. Ye chufei kicked it away


    After a turn, ye Chui returned to Grayton and let the fat man release the big move [divine thorn] again


    In this way, it seems that the original steel front has been stabilized again. The difference is that this time, the number of orcs is decreasing


    At the same time, the volunteer army from queles city is moving fast.


    Most of the Army rode horses. They were fast and could reach the village in half an hour, while the pedestrian army in the rear took about an hour. Aifeiya led the way in a magic cart. Her mood was full of anxiety. Originally, she stayed in front of the team. Those support troops saw Aifeiya''s magical creation, At first, she wanted to compete with effia about speed, but as a result, because she was too worried, effia grew faster and faster, leaving the galloping support troops far behind


    "Master, I''ve come with support. You must hold on!"


    Soon, Aifeiya could see the village ahead. She accelerated again. The figure of the magic car left a string of smoke in the wilderness at night.


    Then


    It was like a match that was suddenly lit in the dark, and effia''s body lit up.


    She and her as like as two peas, the bright light of the magic car was shining, and the light was a holy breath, almost the same as that of gritton.


    Knight!


    To become a knight, you must be granted three things: a sacred mount, an invincible gun, and the honor of a knight.


    A sacred mount is a mount. It can usually be a horse or other Warcraft. In short, it is something that can bring speed to the Knight - the magic motorcycle naturally counts, and its speed can definitely kill all horses or other riding Warcraft.


    The invincible gun is a weapon given to the knight. At the moment, the long sword around Aifeiya''s waist is specially made for her by Ye Chui. The long sword integrates the magic matrix of electricity and fire. If used properly, it will be extremely powerful. As for the honor of the Knight - Aifeiya obeyed the oath to Yechui and brought the support of quels city. She completed the task Yechui gave him and fulfilled her oath, so she won the honor of the knight. Most importantly, ye Chui is now the leader of Shenma religion and the God of worship. He has the "divine power" equivalent to the blood of the royal family. His heavy identity allows him to give others the power of oath, so at the moment, Aifeiya incarnates and returns as a magic motorcycle knight. And she is also the legendary divine Knight! But she didn''t know anything about her changes. When she finally arrived at the village, she pulled out the long sword around her waist and the magic cart rushed into the village. Aifia waved the long sword with all her strength. The enchanted matrix skill on the long sword was inspired -- [Thunder Dragon roar of fire] a Thunder Dragon composed of lightning roared out of the long sword and was still wrapped with a raging flame, PS: this volume also has the last two chapters. The next volume is called the royal family. Learn a lesson and strive to make the plot smoother, cooler and more focused among the royal family, so that everyone can see more freely ~ ~ ~ as for why the next volume is called the royal family, the next chapter will reveal, Finally, ask for a recommendation ticket and ask for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 233

    Matrix skill, as the name suggests, is the skill of burning magic spells on weapons. Almost every swordsman will burn skill matrix on his weapons to improve his combat effectiveness.


    Aifeiya used to burn the primary attack spell [wind blade] on her long sword. It would be more difficult to enchant her powerful skills, and the magic consumption is also a huge problem. Therefore, few swordsmen can enchant any advanced matrix skills on their weapons, but ye Chui is different. He is good at enchanting, Moreover, the technology of providing magic directly through magic energy spar has also become perfect with the creation of steel swordsman armor. Therefore, in order to thank Aifeiya for her constant support, he gave Aifeiya a long sword that would be absolutely valuable if he got it on the market.


    The sword body is made of white steel, and the enchanting skill on it is a brand-new magic spell matrix compiled by Ye Chui specially for Aifeiya.


    According to the general situation, if ye Chui can enchant [Thunder Dragon Fire roar], he can release this skill through a magic wand, but this is not the case. Thunder Dragon Fire roar is not a matrix skill in the general sense. It is the product of Ye Chui''s combination through many matrix plates. Aifeiya''s long sword is like an integrated electric board, The magic power drawn from the magic energy spar needs to be combined one by one before it can release this attack skill based on thunder and fire.


    In Yechui''s original idea, a roaring thunder dragon will appear after the release of this skill. Of course, this Thunder Dragon is not the kind of winged dragon people intend on egandas, but the Oriental Dragon in Yechui''s first life, flying in the clouds.


    Unfortunately. Although Ye Chui''s idea is good, he still has some problems in skill shaping. It''s like fireworks made by a novice fireworks maker. He can''t make this skill look like a dragon according to his original intention. There will only be a fuzzy long serpentine lightning.


    This is the leaf droop''s regret.


    However, at the moment, after Aifeiya has gained the power of the divine knight and released the [Thunder Dragon Fire roar] skill, what roars out of her long sword is a perfect Thunder Dragon like a living creature. It roars and winds around layers of flames, sends out bursts of roars, and sweeps the half orcs who are besieging.


    At this moment, she no longer used the sword spirit of a swordsman, but the power of a knight''s oath.


    And the power of her oath is given by Ye Chui, perhaps for this reason. Let her [Thunder Dragon Fire roar] take on a form other than the vertical shooting of leaves.


    The strength of the oath comes from the knight''s faith, and Aifeiya''s faith is very strong at the moment, so her oath is also very strong.


    "Roar -"


    Under the powerful attack of this skill, one Orc turned upside down again. Although Aifeiya failed to turn over these orcs as directly as Greton''s [divine thorn], his skill still caused an impact on the orcs and made several of them explain their lives.


    With a "bare" sound, the magic cart stopped with a beautiful tail flick. Then Aifeiya looked at the long sword in her hand and couldn''t speak for a long time: "this... Was made by me?"


    "Aifeiya!" Debbie shouted with some surprise.


    Aifeiya woke up, jumped out of the car and said to Ye Chui, "I''ve brought support..." she turned her head and looked in the direction behind her. At this time, the so-called support can''t even see the shadow... So effia continued, "maybe I came too fast, but the support Army will arrive soon!"


    A Orc nearby jumped up with a roar. Aifeiya subconsciously waved her sword and cut off, and her body radiated holy and bright light again. This power greatly enhanced the power of her long sword, with a crash. Directly opened a terrible wound on the orc''s chest. The orc shouted and fell back, with black blood splashing on his chest.


    Aifeiya was stunned again: "I... what''s the matter with me?"


    "Knight... You''re a knight now!?" Grayton, who is also a knight, naturally understood the power of the knight''s oath. He was stunned and exclaimed at effia, full of disbelief. "When did you become a knight?"


    Two orcs came up from one side and killed fiercely. Grayton swept the two orcs aside with a gun. There was a feeling of "I''m thinking about things. Don''t bother me". His eyes were still looking straight at effia.


    Ye Chui released several lasers to the side one after another, forcing a group of orcs to retreat. When he looked at Aifeiya who was shining all over, his face was shocked and inexplicable. A flash of lightning suddenly burst out in his mind - Magic cart, the enchanted sword, and the task he assigned to Aifeiya. This has met the three things to become a knight, but the most important thing is, I''m not a royal family. How can I have the ability to give vows?


    Is it... Because I am the leader of god horse religion?


    The power of God can also give the power of oath?


    Ye Chui has vaguely guessed the truth.


    Of course, it is urgent that the orcs are constantly ferocious attacks. Obviously, it is not the time to think about these things. Yechui then shouted: "effia, join the team quickly and protect Greton instead of me!"


    "Yes, master!" Aifeiya hurriedly agreed. I don''t know if it was an illusion. He seemed to have an unshakable sense of submission to Ye Chui''s words - Knight, originally a warrior who can gain strength by vowing eternal loyalty. Now Aifeiya has become Ye Chui''s Knight, and ye Chui is her master, This is a stronger relationship than the master-slave contract.


    Aifeiya immediately went up with her sword and stood in the original position of Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui rose to the sky, swam around the sentry tower, knocked down the orcs who tried to climb the sentry tower, and assisted the attacks of effia, Debbie and Grayton.


    The support from queles city is rushing here


    The thousands of orcs besieging the village, with the close cooperation of Ye Chui and his party, are also being consumed quickly


    With the most pious prayers of thousands of villagers. Continuous [divine gifts] landed on Vivian, so that Vivian can always maintain strong energy. At the same time, Vivian released the oath of "believe brother hammer and get eternal life" without any consideration. Make the healing oath continue to recover Ye Chui, Grayton, Vivian, Aifeiya, the struggling villagers, and the fatigue and injury of Warcraft


    To some extent, it is not Yechui''s gang who have guarded their homes and are killing the orcs, but the elderly, women and children who are sincerely praying. The power generated by their faith is the only power to support Yechui''s gang in continuous fighting!


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Those villagers in panic can slowly feel that the pressure is gradually weakening. They are responsible for guarding the place. Sometimes even a Orc will not rush in for a few minutes.


    Outside the sentry tower. The corpses of orcs were everywhere. They smelled black blood and dyed the land on the ground red. The remaining orcs were still fiercely attacking the sentry tower. However, as their number became less and less, the violent state they fell into because of the death of pale orcs finally began to disperse slowly.


    I don''t know which Orc started it. Their screams began to weaken slowly. They were even cut and roared by Debbie''s sword. One Orc even stopped trying to attack. But he turned around and wanted to run away, but unfortunately, he was penetrated by a laser in the sky and fell to the ground.


    Slowly, more and more orcs began to flee everywhere


    "These evil guys don''t deserve to live in the world. Try every means to kill them!" Ye Chui shouted in the air.


    The orc defense war gradually evolved into a Orc killing war.


    When the war finally reached more than half an hour, the reinforcements from queles came slowly. The battle has come to an end, and ye Chui in the air is chasing the last Orc who fled. He felt that he had flown out of the field of [space prohibition], so he directly fired a magic missile. In the roar, the last few of the thousands of orcs were completely blown to pieces.


    Thousands of orcs were wiped out!


    The reinforcements from queles City approached the area that was being blackened by black blood. Looking at the fragmented Orc bodies, each of them said they were stunned. At the same time, they couldn''t help expressing some of their anger - it''s true that thousands of orcs besieged the village, But if you can directly wipe out thousands of orcs, why do you come to queles city for help?


    At the beginning, the only thing they hesitated about the orcs besieging the village was that if there were thousands of orcs out, how could they be supported and rushed by relying on the ability of a group of people?


    Even among these support forces, many people are ready to collect the bodies of tens of thousands of villagers.


    But the reality shocked them beyond words: thousands of orcs were wiped out!


    This is a miracle!


    Ye Chui found a place where there was no one, took off the steel swordsman''s armor, and took Jarvis back to the village as a magician. Debbie, Aifeiya and others were sitting on the stone in front of the sentry tower to rest. They not only finally supported the rescue, but also wiped out all the enemies before the rescue arrived - listen, this is a speech disease!


    The cheers of a villager came from the sentry tower. They finally won the victory, and except for the first few villagers who died, there were no casualties. Ye Chui summoned 18 Warcraft animals to the ancient tomb, turned his head to see the coming reinforcements, and finally looked at Aifeiya.


    At this time, everyone else was looking at effia.


    "How did you become a knight, effia?" Debbie finally couldn''t help asking.


    "How do I know..." in fact, effia was also confused about her situation.


    Debbie looked at Grayton. "Hey, fat man, you''re a knight. Do you know what''s going on?"


    "The holy mount, the invincible gun and the honor of Knight... Miss Aifeiya, your weapon, the magical creation and asking for reinforcements should all agree with these three conditions, but..." Grayton looked at Ye Chui strangely, "These three things can only work when given by royal blood, but how can the hammer give Miss Aifeiya the power of oath?"


    "Can''t others give the power of oath except the royal blood?" Ye Chui asked suspiciously. "In addition to the royal blood in the world, I have only heard that the seven gods of the seven gods church have done it, and the knight he gave has become a divine Knight..." Grayton suddenly thought of something and looked straight at Ye Chui, "hammer you..." terrible! Ye Chui, Aifeiya, Debbie and Vivian were surprised at the same time. If Grayton found that ye Chui stole the "power of God", it would be troublesome. Debbie even picked up her own huge sword in an instant. Well, if there was no way, she had to kill the fat man... However, what Grayton said later stunned Ye Chui and his party. When Grayton looked at Ye Chui, he was shocked and said, "are you... Actually a royal family left behind?" (to be continued.) PS: someone left a message in the book review area that the problem of space prohibition is a pit. This should not count. Magic is performed by magic elements, and its own characteristics determine that it can be prohibited, Moreover, this is a powerful skill that can be displayed by the orc group, which can not be released by ordinary people ~ ~ ~ ~ however, well, I will firmly remember the forbidden space, and there will be no contradictions later... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 234

    The foreign aid from queles city rushed to the village quickly. When they arrived, they found that thousands of orcs had been brutally annihilated by Yechui''s gang. There were black blooded corpses everywhere, which tragically showed how fierce the previous battle here was. At this time, many people couldn''t help thinking "It turned out that the orcs were just like this", but more people still showed awe at Ye Chui and his party.


    Nearly tens of thousands of rescue troops rushed to the villages one after another. However, they could only do some finishing work and search in all directions to find out whether there were still orcs.


    Ye Chui quietly threw the corpse of the pale Orc into the ancient tomb while others were not paying attention, and shut it into the space isolation of the inner hall. He personally saw the strength of this thing, and he wanted to study the space matrix branded on their skin.


    The villagers knew that they were completely safe, and they couldn''t express their gratitude to Ye Chui and his party. In fact, ye Chui was also a little unexpected. He didn''t expect that the villagers'' faith could have so much power. Taking advantage of the fact that outsiders didn''t pay attention, he found a prestigious old man among the villagers, who was equivalent to a village without a serious name Village head, ye Chui quietly explained some things to him and left 300 gold coins to the village - anyway, it''s his own congregation. Ye Chui thinks about their future, isn''t it?


    In addition, ye Chui also decided to leave the statue to these villagers, but in order to avoid the statue being found, ye Chui specially warned the old man to wrap it with soil and reshape it into other gods to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    In any case, outside Stan City, Yechui has officially developed a group of believers of Shenma religion, and their faith will be handed down piously


    At the end of the long night, Yechui and his party had returned to the old John Hotel in queles City, comfortably took a hot bath and enjoyed a big meal.


    "Are you sure I''m Royal?" at breakfast or brunch, ye Chui looked at Grayton, who was sitting next to him, and asked solemnly.


    "Of course." Grayton swallowed the food from his mouth. He continued, "There are not a few royal families living abroad in the Matan empire. Fifty years ago, a large-scale war broke out in the Empire. Many royal families were defeated in this battle. It is not surprising that some royal families will leave their blood outside. Maybe you are the illegitimate son of a prince? Therefore, you are the royal family. You can''t be wrong!"


    The Matan empire or the whole continent of egandas has a strict class hierarchy. There are four classes: royal family, aristocracy, knight and civilians.


    In short, the royal family is the people with the blood of the king. In addition to the king, there are all kinds of princes - the king''s brothers or the descendants of uncles and uncles. Each vein will receive the title of Prince, which is generally hereditary. After inheriting the title, they will become a new prince, while the prince brothers who do not inherit the title are called heirs.


    The king''s daughter or brother or sister is called a princess. The king''s son is called a prince, and the prince who gets the right to inherit the king is called a prince.


    In addition, those who marry into the royal family or join the redundant royal family will also obtain the identity of the royal family, but they do not have the privilege of royal blood, that is, the right to give the power of oath.


    Ye Chui looked a little strange. His body was indeed an orphan. According to Debbie''s father, old George, he found it in the wilderness outside Stan. According to old George and some memories of the hammer, the hammer should have been born in a village in the wilderness. I don''t know how many similar villages are in the wilderness. The village was destroyed because of the attack of Warcraft , hammerhead wandered in the wilderness and happened to meet the kind old George. He adopted hammerhead because he found that hammerhead had the talent of a magician.


    It is possible that he has royal blood, because many of the villages in the wilderness were built and left by some soldiers in the original war, but the probability is negligible


    But after all, it is possible. Now Grayton firmly believes that Yechui can give effia Knight power because of his royal blood.


    His orphan status is the best proof! Yechui is a royal family in exile.


    "What tests do you need to pass to verify whether you are a royal family?" Yechui then asked Grayton.


    Grayton looked at Ye Chui strangely and felt that ye Chui asked a little strange, but he seriously replied: "there is only one way to verify the royal family. This way is the most effective and can''t be fake."


    "What is it?" Ye Chui asked nervously.


    Grayton touched his shiny mouth and said, "see if he can give Knights power. This is something only royal blood can do!"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    "What if it''s the royal family of other empires?" Ye Chui thought about it and asked, "what if I''m the royal family of other countries?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible to give the knight the power of oath. It can only be given to the people of a region by the ruler of a region. In other words, if you are the royal family of other countries, even the royal blood left by the empire before the establishment of the Matan Empire, you can''t give others the power of oath in this region!" Grayton patiently explained, and he asked in reply, "hammer, why do I think you are not confident that you are a royal family?"


    "Ha ha..." can you be confident? This is a fake. It seems that although it is not a secret that "the power of God" can give the power of oath, no one will believe Ye Chui''s treacherous theft of "the power of God". Ye Chui has to ask more clearly about the royal family so as not to help at that time. He continued to ask, "Are there any other characteristics of royal blood? For example, is it possible to determine royal blood through the composition of blood or the components contained therein?"


    "How is that possible?" Grayton said speechless. "You think too much. Blood is blood. What''s the difference? Even the composition of royal blood is no different from ordinary blood. It''s just because they are the controllers of this region that they are endowed with the ability to give the power of oath."


    "Well..." Ye Chui finally nodded calmly. "It seems that I am really a royal family."


    Then ye Chui asked Grayton many questions about the blood of the royal family. Grayton answered them carefully one by one. Finally, ye Chui finally determined that if he pretended to be the royal family, he would not cause a series of problems. Even if the divine Knights under the seven gods have been legends and the church has existed for countless years. Not a few magicians are interested in their belief collection matrix, but one Generally, they are already very high-level people. Even if they know what the power of faith is, they will not risk offending the dedication of the church to study. Therefore, there is no precedent for stealing the "power of God" to pretend to be the royal family, at least in the past countless years.


    That''s easy to do, royal family. It''s a more noble existence than the nobles of Dorothy and agura - it''s not too cool to pretend to force you to punch your face with this identity!


    Yesterday, agura attracted [divine punishment] and directly blasted herself into slag and severely injured bishop angris. Dosh just fainted because she stood far away. At that time, effia didn''t go up to mend the knife because she was anxious for rescue. As a result, when she came back this morning, she found that dosh had disappeared. Don''t think about it. She left queles city overnight and went to the imperial capital for help.


    Next, on the way to the imperial capital, doth''s family, Donna''s family and agura''s family will definitely try their best to stop it.


    This time will be the best time to stop leaf droop.


    "If they know you are a royal family. Give them 10000 courage and they dare not touch you again." Grayton also understands the seriousness of the problem. "I have sent a letter from the Red Eagle to send you back to the imperial capital, but it may take a long time to give you Royal identity, so you are still dangerous during this period of time."


    "Ha ha." Ye Chui smiled calmly, "thousands of orcs have been wiped out by us. Are you still afraid of them?"


    "Those noble families are not vegetarian..." Grayton shook his head. Then he thought of something. His small eyes narrowed at Ye Chui. "You''ve been hiding it from me long enough. The iron swordsman and the magician''s hammer head are one person. Tut tut. It really scared me."


    "I let you know this secret by treating you as a brother. Don''t expose it to me." Yechui stared at Grayton and said.


    "Don''t worry, I promise no one will say it." Grayton looked at Ye Chui and said, "I swear to you with my knight''s honor that if I reveal your secret, I will have no appetite for any kind of delicacies I encounter in the future. It''s insulated from beauty in this life!"


    For a fat man, this is definitely the most poisonous oath!


    Moreover, I don''t know if it was a slip of the tongue. He said "swear to you".


    Ye Chui thought: "... That''s what you said."


    ¡­¡­


    In every city, there are always remote and dirty places. No matter how prosperous the city is, it seems that such places cannot disappear. For Angel City, the corner Lane in the west of the city is such a place.


    It''s day now, but here it seems to be shrouded in a layer of thick fog that will never disperse, giving people a sense of desolation and loneliness that can only be found late at night.


    A figure in a black robe stumbled here, carefully avoiding the filth on the ground and the beggars and drunkards who didn''t know how to live or die. Finally, he came to a simple tavern.


    The tavern is really small. The words "dust wind tavern" can be vaguely recognized from the old door plate. The man in black looked at the door plate for a moment, confirmed that it was here, and then pushed the door and went in.


    Because it was daytime, there were not many guests in the tavern. The bartender stood behind the counter and was wiping his glass. When he saw someone coming, he seemed not to care about continuing to be busy with his work.


    The man in black sat down at the counter.


    "Please give me a glass of red heart wine with three pieces of mantra leaves." the man in black whispered.


    The bartender was stunned, put down his glass, looked at the strange black robed guest and said, "three pieces of Mandala leaves will make the taste of red heart wine bitter."


    "I like the bitterness of the mandala leaf," said the man in black with a smile.


    "Guest, what else do you want?" the bartender smiled and asked. The previous conversation seemed to be a cut.


    "I want the lives of these people." The man in black took out several pictures and put them on the table. The pictures on the picture were the portraits of Ye Chui, Debbie, Vivian, aifeia, steel swordsman and Grayton. He then took out three badges from the space ring. One was a black bear, one was three larks and one was a burning fire snake.


    The black robed man continued: "they are now in queles city. The next stop of the Dharma array is angel city. The Frey family, the matel family and the Hatal family unite to kill them." "these people seem very difficult?" the bartender was slightly surprised. The black bear is the matel family Totem and the three larks are the Hatal family totem, The fire snake is the totem of the Frey family, a magical family. These three families are giants in the imperial capital. The lives they want to buy together are absolutely extraordinary! Moreover, ordinary customers want to reap the lives of others. They usually don''t report their lives here, but the three families don''t want to hide their identity, which is enough to prove that the people in the picture have deep blood feuds against them. Frankly speaking about your identity represents an attitude, an attitude of hoping that CHENFENG tavern will go all out. The bartender looked at the portraits of several people in the picture: "these people''s lives seem to be very valuable." "money is not a problem." the man in black sneered, "you know, these three families are never short of money." the bartender also laughed: "I will summon all the assassins of the dust wind tavern. As long as these people appear from the transmission array, they will be intercepted by all the assassins of the dust wind tavern..." (to be continued.) PS: the volume of orcs is over, and a new volume will start tomorrow, called royal family. In this chapter, the title of imperial family and the later Title Design are based on the medieval history, and some belong to their own creation, so they specially pointed out the new design of the imperial Pavilion... In addition, for doss, it was originally designed, so she was convenient Yes, but agura is so creative that she always feels uncomfortable simply hanging up, so she specially designed a very creative lunch method for her. You can wait and see ~ ~ ~ the new volume is guaranteed not to be boring. Ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our tr anslation.

 Chapter 235

    "This is the transmission array? It looks a little shabby."


    Twenty kilometers outside the city of quayles, Yechui and his party were looking at the small table surrounded by several stones in front of them. Debbie leaned over to have a few eyes and couldn''t help feeling.


    Some magic matrices are engraved on the small table. Standing next to it, ye Chui can feel a strong wave of spatial elements. This is a very high spatial transmission matrix. He explained to Debbie nearby: "This transmission array is not simple. At least it can be written by a space expert magician like a teacher. Moreover, there are space boundaries around it. If you don''t get permission, ordinary people can''t get close to that table."


    "My father said that many years ago, there was a teleportation Dharma array receiving point in Stan City, but it was destroyed in a wave of animals," Aifeiya continued, "The transmission array is the center of convenient walking between cities. It was the magical emperor who first designed the transmission array. He built the transmission array in every city on the continent of egendas, which makes the cities that had little communication because of their long distance more integrated. However, it was tens of thousands of years ago after all Many of the Dharma sending arrays have been destroyed, and the new magic array repaired later is not more effective than the magic array set by the magic Emperor himself. "


    "It''s the magic emperor again..." Ye Chui whispered to himself. These two days he studied the body of the pale ORC. If the species of ORC was really created by the magic emperor, ye Chui can only say that this man is definitely a very great person - he doesn''t know how much more than his own plug-in jumper.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Because of the mysterious prophecy left by the magical emperor, ye Chui always felt that he would meet the magical ancestor who had died long ago, but some people in the world still believed that he would resurrect


    "What are we waiting for? Let''s go!" Debbie urged her to hold her Gatling in her arms. There was a trace of ecstasy on her face - after passing through the transmission array, there must be a war waiting for them on the other side. Debbie couldn''t wait. Debbie completely played beyond her level in the orc war. After the war, she found that she seemed to break through, and was eager to get the washing of a new battle Li. To break through the realm.


    Seeing that the little girl was so excited, Grayton was not calm: "I think we''d better drive directly back to the imperial capital. It''s really unsafe to transmit the Dharma array - I got the news that a group of killers of CHENFENG tavern are ambushing us on the other side!"


    "Dust wind tavern?" Ye Chui turned to look at Grayton.


    Grayton nodded and his fat face was full of worry: "no one knows when the dust wind tavern appeared. There will be one in every city. When you say the correct incision, you can hire killers and assassins to kill others. Even the emperors of some countries died of the assassination of the dust wind tavern!"


    "Every city has such a tavern? Stan doesn''t seem to have one," said Aifeiya strangely.


    "That''s because the place is too biased..." Grayton said.


    Effia: "


    Grayton continued: "according to the information I got, all the killers in Angel City have been out. Someone has spent a lot of money to harvest our lives. If there is no accident, they must be waiting for us at the other end of the transmission array!"


    As a paladin, Grayton obviously had some channels of his own. They stayed in queles city for another three days to rest. During this time, Grayton learned a lot of information through his own channels. He didn''t want Yechui and his gang to go to angel city directly through the transmission array. After finishing the news, his small eyes looked at Yechui and his gang, and he expected it These people must show a worried expression? Then he will pretend to force


    But it''s a pity that he was disappointed. These people even dared to go directly to the hard steel. What is a mere human killer?


    "Then what are we waiting for? Go and fight them." Debbie hugged Gatling as if more excited.


    Aifeiya "whoosh" pulled out her long sword: "I also want to try my new oath power. I can take them to practice my hands."


    Vivian blushed: "you''re hurt. I''ll add blood to you."


    ¡ª¡ªShe heard Ye Chui say the word "add blood". As the Pope of god horse religion, she has solemnly recorded the word "add blood" in a special notebook. In the future, what recorded in this notebook will become the Bible of god horse religion.


    Grayton''s face was sweating: "don''t do this. The other side is really dangerous. If you rush in, you will be besieged by killers."


    "I think the fat man is right. It''s really dangerous to wear it directly." Yechui echoed at this time, which made Grayton look happy, but then he was speechless, because Yechui said, "we have to make a good deployment and kill them."


    "How are you going to deploy?" Grayton asked with his eyes turned. "The level of being a killer can''t be too high, but this time they are in full swing. I guess there must be at least hundreds of people waiting for us on the other side."


    Almost just as ye Chui''s voice fell, a burst of "poop poop" sound suddenly sounded from all directions. I saw a strange Warcraft suddenly appear in the forest, and its shadow rushed from all directions, like a locust in transit. "It''s blood eating bats! First order Warcraft, some killers will feed blood eating bats with their own blood, making blood eating bats similar to separate existence. Even because they are directly controlled by people, they are not affected by [Longwei]. It''s very dangerous to be careless when they launch intensive attacks. I......" Grayton''s face changed greatly, Has taken out his holy gun. Then -- "Dong Dong Dong Dong --" Debbie took Gatlin in her arms and shot around, and the bodies of blood eating bats fell to the ground. Grayton: "... Well, I didn''t say it just now." (to be continued.) PS: start a new volume, ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 236

    As one blood eating bat "pa pa" fell to the ground, several blood eating bats that just escaped Gatling''s bombardment in the air continued to rush towards Yechui and others. However, if this first-order Warcraft did not appear in groups, it would not have much power. Yechui gently waved a magic wand, filled with flames, and directly burned the remaining blood eating bats to ashes.


    With a "poof", a man on the nearby tree directly screamed and fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Debbie looked at it warily. "Is this killer too unprofessional?"


    "... that man should be the owner of the blood eating bat. As I said, the blood eating bat is equivalent to his separation. We annihilate all the blood eating bats, and the killer himself will be disillusioned." Grayton wiped the sweat on his forehead and explained.


    "That''s what happened..." Ye Chui nodded and looked around. There should be many killers lurking here. When he was considering how to solve it, a personal shadow suddenly appeared from all directions, and then quickly approached the conveyor.


    Everyone was as like as two peas. It was a middle-aged man with a cold face. He was carrying a dagger in his hands, and his eyes were staring at the six people on the stage.


    Grayton was stunned and thought of something: "this is an intermediate attack skill, phantom sudden killing. I just didn''t expect that he can exercise this skill so skillfully and condense a dozen illusions."


    "Phantom sudden kill?" Yechui also thought of something. When he was in queles City, the dog leg Habu used this skill to attack him, but Habu''s [phantom sudden kill] was really not home. Only one phantom can be condensed, and there are great flaws. You can directly perceive the real body through mental power, but the killer''s [phantom sudden killing] can not only condense more than a dozen illusions. And as like as two peas, what is the difference between these phantoms?


    "Your life is mine." the words of more than a dozen cold men said together, "my phantom can be confused with the real. Come on. Attack me, hey hey, if you can tell which one is my real body..."


    Debbie immediately picked up her Gatling and was ready to kill these phantoms one by one, but ye Chui suddenly patted her on the shoulder thoughtfully to stop her violent killing: "these phantoms are not simple. If they are destroyed directly, they may become some killing moves..."


    "What about that?" Debbie looked down at the leaf.


    Jarvis next to ye chuchong snapped his fingers. Jarvis immediately understood, pulled out the long sword around his waist and rushed to one of the phantoms. However, just after its long sword was cut on the phantom, the phantom''s body suddenly seemed to become a black light like liquid, and quickly attached to Jarvis''s long sword, covering Jarvis''s whole body in an instant.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Sword lights burst out of Jarvis''s body - every illusion will be the moment the attacker touches them. Adhere to the attacker, and then burst out of the sword Qi. These people even dare to go directly to the hard steel of the orc army. What is a mere human killer? Sword Qi, like invisible air, will directly penetrate into the attacker''s armor.


    "Very powerful means." Yechui exclaimed. Jarvis, who was hit by the sword light, fell on the ground with a "bang". Yechui held his chin in his hand and calmly judged, "if Debbie directly bombards these illusions with Gatlin, they should burst into sword lights and rush at you in an instant. It will be very troublesome at that time..."


    "Hahaha, you know how powerful it is? My multiple phantom sudden killing has never failed, hahaha..." more than a dozen ghosts laughed arrogantly at the same time, "according to the information I got, this armor man is the most powerful steel swordsman among you? His life is worth 1000 gold coins, and I have got the money!"


    "Mr. killer, may I ask you a question?" Ye Chui suddenly said loudly.


    "What do you want to ask?" a dozen phantoms said at the same time.


    "Who told you that you have killed the iron swordsman?" Ye Chui said with a smile.


    More than a dozen phantoms were stunned at the same time.


    That is, at this moment, Jarvis, who had fallen to the ground, suddenly "whooshed" and ran away. The next moment, his long sword had directly stabbed into the tree body of a nearby big tree, and the blood flowed out of the stabbing place. At the same time, the more than a dozen illusions flickered at the same time, dissipated and disappeared!


    The trunk of the tree suddenly fell off. It was a bark like skin film, which could be confused with the real. Behind the skin film, there was a middle-aged man with a shocked look on his face. Jarvis''s long sword was just inserted in his heart. The middle-aged man seemed unable to believe the fruit and looked at Jarvis with blood in his mouth: "This... How can this be? My sword Qi has clearly penetrated into your body and exploded. No one''s body can resist the explosion of sword Qi at such a close distance. You can''t have nothing..."


    "Sorry, I don''t really have a body," Jarvis whispered in an apologetic voice.


    Middle aged killer: "... What?"


    "As like as two peas of what we see here is almost identical, there is almost no difference, but this is the key. If there is your real existence, it is absolutely impossible to pretend so perfectly, so your real body is actually hiding beside you. I let Jarvis attack your phantom intentionally, and then take the opportunity to feel where your real body is hiding through the connection between you and the phantom." Ye Chui explained that he shook his head regretfully, "It seems that it''s not easy for you to cultivate this skill to this level. Unfortunately, your brain is not smart. After stimulating so many illusions, your sword Qi has been exhausted, and you don''t even have any defense ability. You don''t even feel your sword Qi. You didn''t touch your body after attacking Jarvis. You..."


    "Master," Jarvis interrupted Yechui''s mouth, "stop. In fact, he hung up a minute ago."


    Leaf droop: "... Horizontal groove."


    Then Yechui, Debbie, Vivian, aifia and Grayton came to Jarvis and looked carefully at the surrounding environment. The strength of the killers is really not high, but the important thing is that they will hide their body and launch a sneak attack, which is very dangerous and troublesome, and they should also carry some equipment that can isolate spiritual exploration. Let Yechui''s demon Dharma perception can''t play a role. It can only vaguely feel that there are hidden dangers around. Ye Chui doesn''t have much patience at this time, so he looked around and said, "come out, I already know where you are hiding!"


    There was silence all around.


    "If I don''t come out again, I''ll do it!" Ye Chui continued.


    There was still silence.


    Debbie, Aifeiya and Vivian couldn''t bear to look straight at each other.


    This made Ye Chui feel even worse, so he waved his wand. At the top of the wand, an electric light ball was immediately condensed, which was an intermediate attack spell [lightning stars], which burst out small electric fires around. Then ye Chui waved his wand and swished, and the electric light ball was thrown into the small pool nearby.


    Yilala¡ª¡ª


    One by one, the white bellied fish floated up from the pool one after another. At the same time, there were three hidden killers who were pale and completely stunned


    Debbie looked surprised and whispered, "hammer, how do you know there are people in the water?"


    "It''s no wonder that hundreds of people are hiding here. Where else can they hide if there are no Tibetans in the pool?" Ye Chui explained in a low voice. "Besides, it''s cold, and the pond doesn''t freeze. This makes me most painful. Have these killers received professional training?"


    Debbie: "that makes sense..."


    It seems that ye Chui''s warning played a role. Suddenly, with a "whoosh", a figure flew out of the nearby grass. The knife light flickered and directly killed Vivian. It seems that this is broken and ready to take the weakest Vivian among Ye Chui''s party.


    Then


    "Meow!"


    Mina, the phantom cat being held in Vivian''s arms, turned her head and shouted. A flame mixed with hissing pale flame directly sprayed the killer''s face. The next moment, the killer turned into a piece of charcoal and fell to the ground.


    Since Dorothy forcibly destroyed the slave contract with mirage cat Mina and left it on the orc battlefield, and dragon baby happened to save mirage cat Mina, now this cat Warcraft officially joined Ye Chui''s gang... Or after joining dragon baby''s palace? Although it didn''t sign the slave contract with Ye Chui, it will be warm because of the majesty of dragon baby on weekdays Shun is just like an ordinary pet cat, which completely occupies Vivian''s arms - which makes baby dragon resent all the time. It''s its holy land


    Now a flame burned the killer into charcoal. Mirage cat Mina also flattered the dragon baby "meow" standing on Ye Chui''s shoulder twice. The dragon baby looked angry and turned around with the appearance of "my baby won''t pay attention to you".


    With the assassination failure, the killer who was burned into charcoal, followed by a few "whoosh whoosh", several more killers rushed out of the nearby grass. However, at the moment, they had no courage to continue to assassinate Ye Chui, but ran away in the direction of one side.


    "Don''t keep alive!" Yechui turned his head and said to the nearby effia.


    "Give it to me!" Aifeiya nodded, a trace of ecstasy appeared on her face, and ran after the killer in the direction of escape. She jumped. When she fell, the magic cart had been taken out of the space ring and appeared under her, "buzzing" In the sound, he ran away, and the action was called a beautiful natural and unrestrained, which made Ye Chui sigh that his magic car was simply tailor-made for Aifeiya.


    She immediately surpassed those killers, a beautiful flick of her tail, fell the two killers to the ground first, pulled out her long sword in her hand, and the holy light spread everywhere. The remaining killers who were frightened fell to the ground before they had time to make any response. At this moment, effia showed the power of the Magic Knight incisively and vividly.


    The paladin Grayton was speechless. He felt that his nearly ten-year Knight career was almost blind


    "Are there any killers around?" Debbie looked around, her little face was very dissatisfied, "not at all fun!" Grayton said in a violent sweat: "killers are like this. If other people have to face such killers, the situation will definitely be very bad, but you are a little too strong..." "The danger of these killers mainly lies in their sneakiness rather than their strong personal strength, but if there are killers assassinating one after another, even if we are more powerful, we may get angry." Yechui thought, "we should find a way to solve this problem once and for all..." Grayton''s face changed greatly: "You don''t want to smash the dusty tavern? I warn you not to mess around. Then you will become the public enemy of the killer world!" Ye Chui smiled. "Then I won''t do anything to kill... I have other attention." ... Angel City, CHENFENG tavern. The black robed man was sitting in front of the counter, drinking the wine in the glass in silence. His eyes looked anxiously at the door from time to time. He was waiting for the message. According to the news he got, Yechui and his gang should come to angel city from the transmission array today, that is, today is the time for the killers to start. The bartender stood behind the counter , calmly wiped the wine glass, saw the appearance of the man in black, smiled and said: "distinguished guests, don''t worry, this time I dispatched a total of 100 killers, each of whom is a fierce assassin. Please believe me, they will bring you good news..." Almost at the end of the bartender''s words, a servant like teenager hurried in from the outside. The bartender put down his glass and smiled proudly, "you see, the good news you expect has come." "adult..." the teenager ran out of the counter and held the counter in his hand, breathing heavily. The man in black hurriedly asked, "how''s it going?" "Don''t worry, distinguished guest." the bartender said with a calm smile, "let Xiao Rui catch his breath. Hehe, even if your goals and tasks have the ability to pass the sky, you can''t escape the snare laid by our CHENFENG tavern." when he saw that the servant boy was finally relieved, he continued, "Ruiping, tell me the good news you brought." "Sir..." the servant boy looked frightened. "All the 100 killers lying in ambush outside the transmission array were destroyed." bartender: "..." black robed man: "..." this... This is true? "The bartender woke up from the shock a moment later." of course it is true! "The servant boy said quickly, "I waited outside the forest where the transmission array was located. When I saw the target group leave, I went in to check. All the killers are dead... Some dead slag is gone." the bartender stared at the man in black robe: "distinguished guest, I hope you can tell me truthfully whether the information you gave us is wrong!" "It''s absolutely not wrong. Two of those people are level six swordsmen, a level six magician, a paladin, and the last armor man is unknown, but he should be a senior swordsman." the black robed man was a little frightened at this time. He paused and continued, "But they do have some evil door. Four days ago, they annihilated a thousand and a half orcs in order to protect a village..." the bartender: "annihilated a thousand and a half orcs! Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" The black robed man smiled bitterly. Hearing this information, he was worried about whether CHENFENG tavern still had the courage to take over the business. But obviously, now that CHENFENG tavern has taken over the business, it must go on. Their reputation has always been very guaranteed. The bartender was a little grumpy and turned twice behind the counter. Finally, he seemed to have finally made up his mind and used his palm He patted the table: "this is a disgrace to our CHENFENG tavern... It seems that I can only choose the strongest killer in Angel City, but the price you provide should be doubled!" the black robed man''s eyes lit up: "there is no problem with the price, but you say the strongest killer?" the bartender nodded: "yes, his name is faceless." "faceless man?" "Yes, no one knows what he looks like. Even I haven''t seen his real appearance. His existence seems to be completely unknown to outsiders. He will pretend to be the closest person around the target, approach the target, and then send the knife into the target''s chest when the target doesn''t pay attention. He has never failed since his debut!" The bartender introduced with a sneer, "he is the trump card of my angel CHENFENG tavern!" (to be continued.) PS: a big chapter of 4500 words ~ ~ ~ ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 237

    The major cities in the Matan Empire, bounded by the Wenshui River, will show the characteristics of a clear distinction between the rich and the poor. In short, the north of the Wenshui River, including queles city and Stan City, are desolate, and the south of the Wenshui River is the real prosperity of the Empire.


    The transmission array directly sent Ye Chui and his party across the Wenshui River. The first city in the south is this angel city. The city also has a different style from queles city and is more prosperous. The main embodiment is that the hotel here costs one gold coin for one night... At the same time, the hotel functions here are more complete, Accommodation is also more comfortable.


    Ye Chui didn''t seem to be in a hurry, and he seemed to completely ignore the possible killer attack at any time. He even decided to live here for two days and enjoy the scenery of the city.


    It was in the afternoon. Debbie and three other girls were bathing in the luxurious and outrageous noble bathroom of the hotel. Yechui and Grayton were sitting in a coffee shop on the first floor of the hotel.


    "Those killers don''t seem to care about killing you at all. Aren''t you a paladin? It seems that Dorothy and agura saw you in the city of queles at that time. Why did their family do it to you without hesitation?" Ye Chui didn''t understand. He took a cup of coffee that was said to be enjoyed by the nobility and took a sip, After I found it was really wrong, I put it down and didn''t move again.


    "I told you about the four classes of the Empire?" Grayton explained as he was dealing with a plate of pastries, "Royalty, nobles. Knights and civilians, among which knights are only the third. On weekdays, those nobles dare not have any disrespect for knights because Knights also represent the face of the royal family. I am a paladin, which is even more important, but you should understand that for those noble families, they are too anxious to move except the royalty. Knights and civilians never dare to move It will really be in their eyes. We killed their children, which is an endless hatred. Even if I am a paladin, they have enough excuses to kill me. "


    After a little pause, Grayton continued, "the most important thing is that my master Princess Shian is now just a ten-year-old girl. She has no rights. They probably think Princess Shian is easy to bully."


    When he said this, the fat man''s expression was very calm, but ye Chui could feel that he seemed to be a little angry. It seemed that Grayton really loved the princess Shian, and the relationship between the knight and the master was not a slave relationship. This relationship should be more noble, even close to family affection. Ye Chui had a deep understanding of this feeling after making Aifeiya his own knight, such as You don''t need to wear armor to teach Aifeiya the ancient tomb sword.


    According to Grayton, he has been a knight for ten years, and the princess Shian is just ten years old. It seems that Grayton almost watched the little princess grow up.


    "It''s you..." Grayton suddenly looked at Ye Chui curiously. "How do I feel that you want those killers to kill you, and still deliberately stay here waiting for the killers to come. Why?"


    "Hey, hey..." Ye Chui couldn''t help smiling cunningly when he heard Grayton say so. "Since I have made a death feud with those nobles, even if I go back to the imperial capital safely, they will certainly try their best to deal with me in the future. Since everyone has torn their face, of course I''ll kill them."


    Grayton didn''t understand: "how did you fix them to death?"


    "According to what you said, my royal identity is certain, right? And now those nobles should not know that I am about to get the Royal identity." Ye Chui smiled in a low voice, "What nobles fear most is to offend the royal family. Then I''ll wait for them to offend me to the end, and then when my royal family identity is determined, I''ll see how they end. If you can, it''s not impossible to slap all these noble families to death - fighting the royal family is equivalent to declaring war on the Empire, right?"


    Ye Chui killed the children of these noble families, and the hatred can not be easily resolved. Therefore, those noble families can''t wait to kill Ye Chui before he arrives at the imperial capital. But ye Chui is also worried that if he arrives at the imperial capital, he won''t be able to fight these people, and he hates someone thinking about his life, so he just wants to kill these nobles in advance!


    There must be danger, but ye Chui has already understood that if you want to live in this magical world and live strong, you can''t be afraid of any danger!


    "I see..." Grayton looked at Ye Chui with admiration and amazement. "You''re cruel enough!"


    "But is that all?" Ye Chui showed some regret. "It has been seven or eight hours since we met that group of killers at the transmission array in the morning. During this period, no one attacked us. Won''t we kill all the killers in angel city?"


    Grayton: "... Maybe."


    Almost at the end of Grayton''s words, ye Chui suddenly saw Debbie coming down from upstairs with a smile. She changed into a brand-new dress. Maybe it was because she had just taken a bath. She looked especially energetic. Looking at Ye Chui''s face with a charming smile, that kind of look made Ye Chui feel gentle like water, which made Ye Chui stunned: herself When was Debbie so gentle and charming?


    Then she saw Debbie softly walk to Ye Chui and affectionately hug Ye Chui''s arm: "hammer, will you accompany me to angel city? I want to buy some new clothes."


    Greton, who was sitting opposite eating snacks, suddenly showed a trace of envy, jealousy and hatred on his fat face: what he can''t see is that others show their love in front of him!


    Ye Chui looked at Debbie in surprise, followed by a happy expression: "OK, Debbie, I''ll take you to the shopping mall later, OK?"


    "OK." Debbie''s face was almost bubbling with joy.


    "We can buy whatever is expensive. Anyway, we are rich now." Ye Chui continued, and directly began to take things out of the space ring. "It is said that the jewelry in angel city is well-known, and the most expensive necklace can only be bought with hundreds of gold coins. What jewelry do you like, I''ll buy it for you, okay?"


    Debbie was even happier. Her little face nodded hurriedly, "hammer, you are very kind to me."


    "Yes, come on. Here you are." Ye Chui smiled and handed a Warcraft recall card to Debbie.


    "What is this... Eh?"


    Debbie took the Warcraft recall card with a smile, and then the next second she realized something was wrong, but it was too late. She had been surrounded by a layer of white light, and the "bang" disappeared from ye Chui''s eyes.


    Grayton can''t stand the show of love between Yechui and Debbie, and is ready to feed his fat horse or something. Seeing that ye Chui suddenly sent Debbie away, Grayton was stunned: "what''s the matter? Where''s Debbie?"


    "That''s not Debbie!" Ye Chui said coldly.


    "Not Debbie?" Grayton was surprised. "Her appearance is really a little different from the usual Debbie... It seems too gentle, but on this point, you can conclude that she is not Debbie?"


    "Of course it''s not just that... Grayton, wait here first and I''ll interrogate the killer," he said. Ye Chui took out a Warcraft recall card again. He disappeared in the white light and came to the ancient tomb.


    In the inner hall of the ancient tomb, the space is isolated, which divides it into small grids, in which the bodies of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit and the pale orcs are detained respectively. At the moment, a new small grid is escorted by "Debbie", after seeing the appearance of Ye Chui. "Debbie" shouted to Ye Chui with an anxious face, "hammer head, what are you doing? I''m Debbie. Why do you shut me down and let me out quickly!"


    "Stop acting, you are definitely not Debbie, which I am very sure." Ye Chui stood outside the lattice with a sneer on his face.


    "What are you talking about, hammer head, you don''t believe me..." Debbie in the grid immediately showed an expression of tears.


    There was a cold sweat on Ye Chui''s forehead: "Debbie of my family will not cry like you no matter what happens. She will only be angry and angry and want to be angry with others. Would you please do your homework first and then disguise her? It''s really more and more different, and the painting style has changed..."


    Debbie in the grid: "


    She suddenly snorted coldly, and then made a man''s voice: "I see. That''s how you recognized my disguise?"


    "I admit that you disguise very much, and you can hardly see any difference from your appearance." when ye Chui saw that the other party was finally not disguised, he sneered and continued to explain, "In fact, there is a little difference in character. Maybe I won''t care, because what I usually expect most is that Debbie can be gentle at home, but there is a big flaw in you, which makes me understand that you are fake at the first time!"


    "What is it?" the fake Debbie asked coldly, and she seemed very concerned about it.


    Ye Chui sneered with disdain: "Debbie of my family is a super small financial fan. She is famous for being stingy. It''s expensive to buy clothes in the mall. I''m willing to spend hundreds of gold coins on jewelry for her... It''s ridiculous. How can this heroic way of spending money happen to Debbie of my family!"


    Yes, ye Chui confirmed that Debbie was a fake from this point.


    But he was really embarrassed to explain this reason to Grayton


    At this moment, fake Debbie was hit hard like a head-on blow: "it turns out that for this reason, it seems that the information I collected about the target intelligence is still incomplete..."


    "Now that I''ve broken through my disguise, can you tell me who you are?" Ye Chui continued with a sneer. "I know you should be the killer sent by CHENFENG tavern to kill me, but I''d like to know who the buyer who hired you is?"


    Fake Debbie showed a sneer of disdain. Suddenly there was a faint dagger in her hand. The figure moved and banged, and the sword light like a meteor attacked the Golden Air wall on all sides. Unfortunately, it was completely futile. The magic array here was designed by specialized magicians. Unless it reached the specialized field or swordsman field, it could not be broken through ¡£


    Ye Chui looked at fake Debbie with a faint smile and used various means to attack one after another.


    Finally, fake Debbie gave up the plan, his eyes trembled, but he still put on a cold and arrogant look, looked at Ye Chui and said: "You want me to betray the buyer, dream! My killer code is faceless, because no one knows what I really look like, and no one can get any information about the buyer from me! Even if you torture me, I won''t say another word. I''ve expected this day since I entered the killer industry!" Hehe, he is really a professional killer... "Tell you a secret." Ye Chui said in a gloomy tone, "in fact... I am a magician scholar who is very interested in magic drugs." Faceless Man: "?" "see there?" Ye Chui pointed to the grid next to the pale orcs, "Look at the things in there. He was actually a person. He was tortured like this by me with evil magic drugs. No one would doubt that he was a ORC. Finally, I dissected him inside and outside several times. Tut Tut, it''s really fun." Ye Chui, the corpse of the pale orc, has really studied it carefully, but he is only interested in the layer of skin marked with the spatial matrix on the body surface of the ORC. Of course, it has not changed as much as he said. But after hearing his words, the expression of the Faceless Man has obviously changed and is a little frightened. Ye Chui points to another grid and has been imprisoned for more than a month One hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit died, but he was dying and even lost his will. He couldn''t even say a word: "and look at this man. He also turned into this ghost under the action of my magic medicine. Tut Tut, life is better than death." The commander of the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit is a skeleton, wrapped with layers of black smoke, and constantly roaring in his mouth. He looks unspeakable fear... Or miserable? This makes the Faceless Man''s expression change again. "Hey hey..." then ye Chui looked at the Faceless Man faintly, "I still have a new magic medicine to try the effect. Do you want to try?" Faceless Man: " "Another good news for you is that you don''t have to worry about becoming such a ghost, and then go out and make a fool of yourself, because..." Ye Chui said "pa pa" He clapped his hands twice, and with a low roar, eighteen Warcraft from all directions climbed out one after another, staring at the fake Debbie in the grid, that is, the faceless man. His tusks showed their fierce light, and his teeth gave out bursts of trembling creaks. Ye Chui continued, "When you die, you will become their food, but they like the taste of human flesh very much." at this moment, ye Chui perfectly interpreted the role of a crazy magician with changed state... "... brother, I just came out to make a living. Can I not be so cruel?" the faceless man softened directly, "can I tell you everything you want to know?" "very good!" Ye Chui nodded with satisfaction. "The contact information of CHENFENG tavern, the method to determine the connection with the buyer after the task is completed, and the reward amount of all of us. By the way, I want to know all the information of you Faceless Man!" his plan to solve the killer problem once and for all can finally be implemented... (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket ~ ~ recommended ticket ~ ~ ~ Chapter of 4000 words ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 238

    Ye Chui didn''t come out of the ancient tomb until evening. In a duplex suite of the hotel, Debbie, Grayton and other people were anxiously waiting for ye Chui to appear. When they saw Ye Chui coming out of the white light and his face was a little tired, Debbie rushed to Ye Chui immediately: "listen to the fat man saying that a killer pretended to be me to deceive you? That''s hateful!"


    "Don''t worry, in fact, it''s not like pretending." Ye Chui comforted. Although the Faceless Man has first-class camouflage skills, he hasn''t done his homework well. Debbie is a little financial fan. The most important attribute hasn''t been investigated clearly... He feels a little hungry, He sat down on a stool in the room, took a piece of bread on the tea table in front of him, chewed it, and then said, "I stayed in the ancient tomb for so long, mainly to torture the killer. I want to get some necessary information from him."


    "The torture took so long?" Grayton sighed. "It''s said that the killers in CHENFENG tavern are very strict. It seems so."


    "No... the killer pretending to be Debbie is not strict at all. If I scare him casually, he will recruit everything." Ye Chui explained with some sweat, "I want too much information, so I ask him for a long time."


    Grayton couldn''t help sweating, and then asked, "what did you ask him?"


    "Everything." Ye Chui sneered, "Three families hired killers to assassinate us, the Frey family, the hetal family and the matel family. They are the families of doth, agura and Donna. Now there is a member of the hetal family who stays in angel city. In order to kill us, they provided a generous reward. The reward for killing Grayton and the iron swordsman is two thousand gold coins respectively, and my reward is one Five thousand five hundred gold coins, and the reward for Aifeiya is twelve hundred gold coins. Debbie''s reward is one thousand gold coins, and Vivian''s reward is eight hundred gold coins. "


    Hearing the amount, Debbie was not calm: "my reward is only a thousand gold coins? Why?"


    "It was supposed to be only 500 gold coins, but after we killed all the killers on the other side of the transmission array, the reward was doubled." Ye Chui explained, "as for Debbie, your reward is low, probably because you are petite. Let them think you are easier to deal with."


    Debbie looked bitter.


    And ye Chui smiled again: "this is a huge sum of money. Don''t be white!"


    "What are you going to do?" Grayton asked hurriedly, thinking that these people were too cruel. What are you going to do?


    "I have a plan to get rid of the person who left the Hatal family in Angel City, and get this huge reward. At the same time, I don''t offend the dust wind tavern." Ye Chui smiled insidiously, "but I need everyone to cooperate with me in a play."


    "What''s the play?" Sophia asked strangely.


    Ye Chui''s expression was somewhat unfathomable: "the play of going to death."


    Everyone: "


    ¡­¡­


    The lodge lodged by a pedestrian is the largest and most luxurious hotel in Angell city. The reason why he wants to live in such a luxurious place is to let others know that he is here. In fact, less than five minutes after the lodge of the leaf Lodge is in the hotel, there is an eye liner from the dust wind pub to report his actions back to the pub.


    In the following time, these Eyeliner are always watching the movement in the hotel.


    On the night of this day, when everything around was quiet and people fell asleep leisurely, there was a sudden "boom" in the hotel There was a loud noise, as if an explosion had occurred in a room, disturbing the tranquility of the night. The rooms in the hotel lit up, and the guests and waiters hurried out of the room. They knocked on the door of the room with complaints, but it became very quiet. Finally, a waiter took out the key and opened the door.


    Seeing the situation in the room, everyone was surprised - the original neat decoration here has become messy, there are traces of post battle everywhere, there is even a pool of blood on the ground, there is a big hole in the opposite wall, and the cold wind at night constantly blows in from the outside, making a whine sound, as if announcing the tragedy that happened here not long ago ¡­


    "Here... What happened?"


    "Where are the six guests from other places who live here?"


    "What happened to them? This blood... They won''t be dead?"


    There was some panic.


    The news that six foreign tourists who lived in the hotel suddenly disappeared and seemed to have been taken away quickly spread. The next morning, in the CHENFENG tavern in the corner lane of Angel City, the black shooter hurried into the hotel with a happy face. He had heard about what happened in the hotel, and he knew it earlier Knowing that ye Chui and his party were living there and that the room where the accident happened was also the property of Ye Chui and others, he concluded that he must have shot for the mysterious Faceless Man and took Ye Chui and others at one fell swoop.


    This is definitely good news for the black robed man, but he still needs to go to CHENFENG tavern to confirm.


    "Distinguished guest, please don''t panic." naturally, the bartender has already known the news. He wiped the wine glass in his hand with a smile on his face and said with a smile, "I said that Faceless Man is the trump card of our CHENFENG tavern. As long as it takes a shot, it can definitely complete the task."


    "Can I meet this faceless man?" said the bartender with great emotion. "Besides, I can''t pay the rest until I see the keepsake he killed the gang."


    "Of course, I believe faceless people will come here to hand over soon," said the bartender with a confident smile. "You can take the keepsake guests he brought back as your own collection."


    The black robed man nodded, looked at the direction of the tavern door from time to time, and thought in his heart: "I''ve heard that these people have a lot of good things. There are many mysterious magical creations. I don''t know how they come from the border town. If I can get these things, it will be very interesting. Hum, I''ve suffered a lot from these people, but I''ve completely eradicated them. I believe it will be in my father''s eyes in the future In, my position will be higher than my little sister... "


    Thinking about these things, the black robed man counted the time. About half an hour later, a figure wearing a black robe covering his whole body burned out and walked into the tavern. The man''s face was also wearing a strange white mask. It was full of mysterious colors.


    When he appeared, the man in black was delighted: "is this the Faceless Man?"


    The bartender also looked at the visitor curiously. In fact, he had never seen the real appearance of the faceless man. However, every time he handed over the task, the Faceless Man did come with the white mask, which was almost the mark of the faceless man. So the bartender nodded: "yes, he is the faceless man." he looked at the Faceless Man and said with a smile, "Faceless man, my ace killer, I think you have completed the task?"


    "Those target characters are really difficult. I spent a lot of effort to make them completely deceived. Fortunately, I finally killed them!" the faceless man said in a low voice.


    This voice was quite different from the voice of faceless people the bartender had heard before. But the bartender didn''t care much about the ever-changing image of faceless people - in fact, the bartender still didn''t know whether faceless people were men or women. He smiled and pointed to the man in black next to him "This is the buyer behind this mission. I have no face. Please show me the keepsake you completed the mission and let this gentleman have a look."


    "OK..." the faceless man looked at the man in black curiously, walked to the counter next to him, and began to take out things one by one from the space ring: the helmet of the iron swordsman, Grayton''s spear, Debbie''s Gatlin, Aifeiya''s sword, Vivian''s clothes, and ye Chui''s wand.


    "This long gun is a knight''s holy gun. The knight will never lose his long gun unless he is dead!" the man in black brightened his eyes when he looked at the keepsakes, "This helmet is the helmet of the steel swordsman. My little sister said that he always wears a helmet. No one knows what he really looks like. The steel swordsman has indeed died, and this strange weapon is said to be a powerful magical creation that can shoot red steel balls... Yes, these things are really those people''s things, only There is something they will let go when they die! "


    But the man in black suddenly showed a regretful look: "but where are their bodies?"


    "Sir, can''t these things prove that they are dead?" the faceless man said coldly, as if his authority had been questioned.


    "No, No." the man in black hurriedly explained, "I just want to take their bodies back and severely humiliate them. I dare to offend the dignity of our haitar family and kill agura and Donna. If I don''t frustrate their bodies, I really can''t get rid of my hatred."


    The Faceless Man''s shoulder shook quietly, and then said coldly, "the bodies of those people have been burned to ashes... Sir, I wonder if you can give me the rest of the deposit?"


    According to the rules of CHENFENG tavern, if someone wants to hire a killer, he needs to pay a 20% deposit first. This part of the deposit will belong to the tavern. After the killer completes the task, the employer will give the remaining 80% deposit to the killer. The reward for killing Ye Chui and his party is 9500 gold coins. Previously, the man in black has given 3800 gold coins to the bartender Now that the task is completed, he needs to give the remaining 5700 gold coins to the faceless man.


    The black robed man was still very happy at this time. He took out a pile of gold coin cards from his space ring, of which five were silver cards, seven were brass cards, one brass card represented 100 gold coins, and one silver card represented 1000 gold coins.


    Silver cards can not be issued even in goblin banks north of Wenshui River. The denomination is too large. There are no so powerful rich people who can use this high-level existence, but silver cards and even more advanced gold cards are very common in cities south of Wenshui River.


    The Faceless Man determined that there was no problem with the 5700 gold coins, so he put these gold coins into the space ring.


    The killer deal is over. Seeing that the black robed man was happy to take the booty on the counter, the faceless man suddenly said, "Sir, please wait a minute. I have two more things to say." "what''s the matter?" the black robed man was stunned and turned to the faceless man. "The first thing, I will reveal my true identity..." the tone of the faceless man suddenly changed. He stretched out his hand to lift the mask on his face, revealing Ye Chui''s smiling expression. The black robed man and the bartender were shocked. Then the bartender shouted angrily, "you... You are the magician''s hammer! Bold, you dare to pretend to be the killer of my CHENFENG tavern!" "I pretend to be?" Ye Chui smiled and looked at the bartender, "Faceless man has never let anyone see him before, nor has he disclosed his information to anyone. What evidence do you have to conclude that I am not faceless? In the future, I will be the killer of CHENFENG tavern!" The bartender is still angry, but he can''t refute Ye Chui, because faceless people have never exposed their identity, so strictly speaking, anyone can be faceless. Now ye Chui says he is faceless. Although he doesn''t believe it at all, he can''t deny the possibility of bullshit... The man in black has understood that the transaction has actually failed completely, He was frightened and ran to the door, but the next moment Ye Chui''s figure appeared at the door and stopped him with a smile: "The dust wind tavern has transaction regulations. Whether the killer transaction has been completed or not will be determined by the buyer personally. Just now, sir, you have judged that I have completed the task and paid the reward happily, so this is a successful transaction. The dust wind tavern will have no reason to target me again. Since I have completed this transaction well, whether I am faceless or not, I will be successful in the future It will be the killer hired by CHENFENG tavern... Am I right? "His last sentence was to the bartender. The bartender''s face turned red:" it''s true... "" that''s good. "Ye Chui took out a copper plate and threw it on the counter in front of the bartender. He continued with a smile, "This is the second thing I want to say. Someone spent a copper coin to kill this gentleman. As the killer of CHENFENG tavern, he has no face. I think this is a very valuable job, so I took it!" "no... you can''t kill me!" the man in black robe was frightened and took out a long sword from the space ring, "I''m from the Hatal family. If you dare to touch me, you will be pursued and killed by the Hatal family. I''m ekat Hatal, I''m..." "bang!" Ye Chui''s left arm, which had been hidden under his black robe, stretched out. The arm was equipped with steel swordsman armor. A bright laser burst out of the palm of his hand and bombarded the chest of ekat haitar. The powerful penetration directly smashed ekat''s heart and made his body fall to the ground... (to be continued.) PS: this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 239

    Looking at ekat hattal who fell to the ground, the bartender was surprised and speechless for a long time. When he saw Ye Chui confirming that ekat was dead and coming towards him, the bartender took out a slender short sword in an instant, looked at Ye Chui with a bit of panic in his eyes and said coldly: "You are so arrogant. Do you know what will happen if you offend me? You will become a public enemy in the killer world!"


    "Become the public enemy of the killer world?"


    Ye Chui smiled calmly, put all the things on the counter into the space ring, then took out a white rectangular token, handed it to the bartender and continued: "This is my faceless killer token. This token can prove my identity. Everything I did strictly followed the rules of CHENFENG tavern, so when did I offend CHENFENG tavern?"


    Every killer who joins the CHENFENG tavern will get a token. The token has a complex authentication system, which seals the killer''s spiritual brand. The token in Ye Chui''s hand is obtained from the genuine Faceless Man. He studied and cracked the authentication magic matrix on the token overnight, and stored his spiritual brand in it. Therefore, with this token, ye Chui can So he is a well deserved Faceless Man.


    "You..." The bartender opened his eyes and took the token to check. Soon, he confirmed that the token could indeed prove the identity of the Faceless Man, and it was also sealed with the spiritual brand belonging to Ye Chui. The token of CHENFENG tavern has a very strict authentication magic matrix, but... It is not a problem for Yu Yechui, a Xueba who has long been able to crack the space ring authentication system.


    Of course, the certification of killers in CHENFENG tavern doesn''t just rely on killer tokens. The bartender also has a rigorous information base about the killer''s appearance, voice, skills, etc. It''s just a faceless person. Because of his unique mysterious identity, these certification information is completely blank - there are not a few similar empty identity killers in CHENFENG tavern. After all, some people with identity want to kill by doing it Hand to earn income, but they don''t want their identity to be known by anyone.


    Therefore, ye Chui said he was faceless with this token. The bartender really didn''t deny his identity.


    With this token, ye Chui is a faceless man now!


    CHENFENG tavern received a mission to assassinate Ye Chui, but they sent a large number of killers to assassinate Ye Chui, but they were completely annihilated. Finally, he sent his ace killer faceless. Now it seems that faceless people are also in Ye Chui''s hands. This is a business problem. Being killers has to bear the risk. The death of these killers can only show that his killer strength in CHENFENG tavern is not enough and is not enough It can be said that ye Chui offended CHENFENG tavern.


    Then ye Chui pretends to be a faceless man to hand over the task of killing himself. Since the buyer, Icart, has confirmed the success of the transaction and paid gold coins, the transaction has ended happily. What happens next is no longer the responsibility of CHENFENG tavern. Even because ye Chui has successfully completed the task of killing himself, CHENFENG tavern has received a reward Fei''s deposit, the killer organization is naturally for the sake of interests. What reason do they hate Ye Chui?


    Since ye Chui can prove that he is faceless, the bartender cannot deny that he is faceless. As ye Chui said, when did he offend CHENFENG tavern?


    The reason why CHENFENG tavern can become the most famous killer intermediary structure in mainland China is that they strictly abide by their own killer rules. Now, their rules tell the bartender that ye Chui does not offend CHENFENG tavern


    Ye Chui has been working according to the rules of his CHENFENG tavern. Even when he killed ekat, he paid a deposit in advance!


    The bartender finally nodded after struggling with his calm face for half a day: "I admit you''re right..."


    "In that case, my grudge with CHENFENG tavern will be written off. Am I right?" Ye Chui continued with a smile.


    The bartender nodded and saw Ye Chui turning to leave. He suddenly said, "please wait a minute!"


    "Is there anything else?" Ye Chui turned his head and asked.


    The bartender did not speak, but picked up a cup and a bottle of inferior spirits, poured half a cup of wine into the cup and continued to say to Ye Chui: "The reward for killing Alcatel just now is a copper plate. According to the rules of our dust wind tavern, 20% is mine and 80% is yours. Therefore, as the reward for killing Alcatel, I''ll give you this half cup of wine worth 80% copper coins."


    "Eh..." Ye Chui didn''t expect the bartender to be so serious. He stood in front of the counter and looked at the glass of wine hesitantly.


    The bartender smiled and said, "are you afraid of me poisoning? You can rest assured that according to the rules of CHENFENG tavern, I will never poison my killers."


    The leaves drooped in amazement.


    "You are now a faceless killer of CHENFENG tavern. After completing these two tasks, you have obtained a total of 9500 gold coins and 80% copper coins. Coupled with your previous performance, you are already a gold medal killer with four-star evaluation in CHENFENG tavern, and I believe you will get five-star evaluation soon." The bartender introduced with a smile, poured himself a glass of wine, and then handed the previous killer token to Ye Chui, "this token belongs to you from today on, and you can enjoy some services provided by CHENFENG tavern, such as our intelligence network all over the mainland, and fulfill your obligations as a killer at the same time."


    "... can I resign?" Ye Chui didn''t want to get involved in the killer industry. He asked.


    "After joining the CHENFENG tavern, you can''t leave unless you are confident that you can resist the endless pursuit from the CHENFENG tavern." the bartender showed a cunning smile on his face, and he raised his glass to Ye, "Hammerhead, or Faceless Man? Congratulations on joining our CHENFENG tavern. More than 100 killers in Angel City have been wiped out, but I think it''s worth it for a person like you."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Sleeping trough, he never thought of this!


    It seems that the bartender doesn''t care who the real faceless person is at all. The killer is just a tool for the CHENFENG tavern. Even their life and death bartender doesn''t care. What he wants is that the killer is powerful, and ye Chui has undoubtedly proved his strength. There is no doubt. If ye Chui joins the CHENFENG tavern, the CHENFENG tavern will have a terrible killer!


    At the moment, the bartender is actually soliciting Ye Chui to join the CHENFENG tavern.


    But... Join the dust wind tavern?


    After thinking about it carefully, ye Chui suddenly smiled. He picked up the glass of wine on the counter: "well, in fact, I think it''s a good part-time job..."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the CHENFENG tavern, ye Chui found a place where there was no one around, released Grayton, Debbie and others he sent to the ancient tomb, and returned their weapons to them.


    Debbie couldn''t wait to ask Ye Chui, "how''s the plan completed? We''re worried about you in the ancient tomb."


    "Now the pursuit of us by CHENFENG tavern has been cancelled, and I got 5700 gold coins for killing myself..." so ye Chui saw that Debbie''s eyes began to shine, so he took out the five silver cards and seven brass cards and handed them to Debbie. He continued to explain, "At the same time, the man who hired CHENFENG tavern to assassinate me was directly killed by me."


    Hearing the news brought by Ye Chui, everyone was surprised, and Grayton looked strange: "I didn''t expect that your plan could really succeed..."


    "CHENFENG tavern is a killer organization. They have strict organizational discipline. Yesterday, I asked all the rules of CHENFENG tavern clearly from faceless people. As long as we do these things on the premise of abiding by the rules, we won''t cause any trouble." Ye Chui said. Then he sighed, "but I seem to have missed a little..."


    "What did you miss?" Debbie, who was counting money happily, looked at Ye Chui nervously.


    "I accidentally joined the CHENFENG tavern and became their gold medal killer..." Ye Chui said helplessly and took out the killer token from the space ring. "I am already their four-star killer, code named Faceless Man. If I want to leave the organization, I will be chased by them."


    "Hammerhead, you''re a killer now!?" Debbie exclaimed. She took the small sign and looked at it carefully. It was very simple and said "Faceless Man" In three words, there are four stars below, which represents the four-star killer Faceless Man. If you only feel it carefully, you can feel some special breath from the brand. That breath contains the special authentication code of CHENFENG tavern. Later, ye Chui can use this brand to authenticate his identity.


    "Teacher, you have joined the killer organization now. Will this cause any trouble?" said effia with some worry. "I always feel... The killer seems to have a bad feeling."


    "There should be no problem," Grayton said at this time, "It''s been unknown how many years since CHENFENG tavern appeared. Although they are killer organizations, they are always trustworthy. Even some countries directly admit their existence. Joining CHENFENG tavern as a secret killer will not cause any trouble as long as they don''t expose their identity... And four-star killers, it''s said that the highest evaluation of CHENFENG tavern is seven stars and hammerhead You are already a Killer Elite. "


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Well, Killer Elite, it sounds cool


    After confirming to join the CHENFENG tavern, ye Chui learned more about the rules of killers from the bartender. The control of CHENFENG tavern on its killers is very lax. Every killer can contact the CHENFENG tavern in major cities. He can check what tasks he has through the bartender of the tavern and receive them freely. The minimum requirement is that a killer needs at least one year If you want to take a task, death or violation of the rules will be removed from the tavern, and the tavern regards the personal identity of the killer as confidential, so you don''t have to worry about exposing your identity.


    Through the dust wind tavern, the killer can also spend money to buy intelligence. The higher the star level of the killer, the higher the authority of investigation.


    This is what ye Chui thinks is the most valuable.


    Most importantly, if ye Chui wants to leave this organization one day, it is not a problem at all. The genuine Faceless Man is still locked in the ancient tomb. At that time, he can let that guy out and carry the pot for himself


    "By the way, hammer head, you have killed the buyer?" Grayton suddenly thought of something and asked Ye Chui, "who is that?"


    "His name is AI or something. I forgot his name." Yechui thought about it and shook his head. "He seems to be a member of the Hatal family. He talks very hard. I''ve been talking directly for seconds. He shouldn''t be an important person. Grayton was a little relieved to hear Yechui say this. He was worried that Yechui accidentally killed an important member of the Hatal family, The hattal family will be absolutely angry. Their journey back to the imperial capital will be more difficult - it can''t be more exciting to be friends with Yechui, and his heart can''t stand it. If you are not an important person, that would be great... However -- "what? You say Alcatel... He''s dead?" the middle-aged man reading an imperial atlas in a luxurious study in the imperial capital Yasha, just learned a message from his servant that made him extremely angry, "How did my son die? Who killed him?" "master..." the servant in charge of the call trembled with fear, "This is the news just brought by Lord Wallis, the shadow manager. He said that master Eckart was killed by a killer of CHENFENG tavern in angel city. The body has been handed over to the city Lord guards of angel city and is being transported back to the imperial capital..." the killer of CHENFENG tavern? " The middle-aged man was extremely angry and hit the desk in front with his fist. The precious desk carved from exquisite magic poplar was directly scattered into debris on the ground, "who? Who hired a killer to kill my son, which is the biggest provocation to my haitar family!" "father." A girl''s voice suddenly sounded. Dorothy''s figure appeared in the study. She had a sneer on her face. "The man who hired the killer to kill his brother can''t have anyone else except Hammerheads and steel swordsmen!" "Dorothy, are you sure?" the middle-aged man looked at his daughter, and his face twitched with anger. "I''m sure, brother. He didn''t commit any crime. Others can only do it by hammerheads!" said Dorothy with great confirmation. The middle-aged man bit his teeth hard: "Alcatel went to angel city to help you, but I didn''t expect that he would be killed by those people. They not only humiliated my daughter, but also killed my son... I won''t die with them for this account!" "father, you''re right." Dorothy approached the middle-aged man with vicious eyes, "They killed their brother, which is the biggest provocation to the Hatal family, but we can take this opportunity to openly mobilize our ministers to levy them. Even the imperial family has no reason to interfere with us!" (to be continued.) PS: I feel my brain has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 240

    In the Matan Empire, nobility is a symbol of status, but at the same time, nobility also has high and low differences. In addition to judging by family wealth, the most important basis is the title. The nobility of the Matan empire can only get three Titles: count, viscount and Baron. Among them, the noble families with count and Viscount titles will have their own territory and become Lords.


    The hattal family where dosh is located has the Earl title, the matel family where agura is located has the Viscount title, and the Frey family where Donna is located does not have the title. However, as a magic family, the Frey family is one of the richest families in the Empire, and its identity is also very prominent. Therefore, when ye Chui met the strange team of dosh and other nobles in queles City, These people are led by Dorothy, agura and Donna. Although the other four have noble titles, they are the kind of nobles who don''t know a name. They were abandoned by the three at will.


    The count and Viscount can gather "family ministers" in their own territory. Family ministers can be said to be the Lord''s Pro guards. They will serve the LORD all their life and fight for the Lord''s honor. This is an army that completely serves the Lord and is not controlled by the imperial family. However, if there is a war in the Empire, they have the responsibility to respond to the call of the Empire and participate in the battle, At the same time, if it is not necessary, they can not send out their family officials and troops at will.


    Dorothy''s father, as the head of the hattal family, had the title of earl, and there was a strong team of family ministers in his territory.


    This is a team of murderers, thieves and robbers, living in his territory under the protection of Lord hytar.


    They have long vowed to devote their lives to the honor of the Lord.


    "Dosh, you''re right. These people are so hateful that they dare to challenge the honor of our family one after another, then I should let them taste the taste of regret!" the middle-aged man''s eyes were red with anger, and he clenched his fist hard. Looking at Dorothy, he said, "you go to gather the family ministers and set out for angel city overnight. I want them not to leave angel city alive... I will send a letter to the city master of angel city overnight. He is my friend. I believe he will help me. Hold those people for a while."


    "Father, I''ll arrange it now." Dorothy nodded quickly and withdrew from the study.


    There was an angry roar of a middle-aged man in the study, with some grief about the loss of his son in his voice. However, outside the study, Dorothy had only a cruel smile on her face. She was not sad about the death of Eckart at all. Some just get the excitement they want.


    Eckart is her brother, but they are half brothers and sisters, and their relationship is not harmonious. As early as they were very young, they began to fight for succession to the title. This time, when they were injured and came back in queles City, Dorothy deliberately urged Eckart to join the Frey family and matel family to go to angle city to stand out for themselves with the badges of the three families.


    If Eckart can deal with things that Dorothy can''t deal with, there''s no doubt. His position in his father''s mind will improve a lot.


    But... Alcatel didn''t know that he had been calculated by Dorothy, because Dorothy knew that Alcatel alone could never deal with Yechui''s gang. A thousand orcs couldn''t do anything to Yechui. What could the killers of angel city do? What''s more, Eckart himself is a worthless playboy, and his swordsman talent is not even as good as Dorothy.


    So Eckart is doomed to failure.


    At this time, Dorothy will not only reduce his title competitors, but also smoothly let his father angrily launch the family minister army to seek revenge on Ye Chui and others. Kill two birds with one stone. The plan has been going smoothly according to her imagination.


    "My poor and stupid brother, don''t worry, I''ll avenge you..." after glancing at the sky, Dorothy whispered coldly. Since she was wounded by Ye Chui and made her feel the pain she had never felt before, the part of tenderness in her heart has disappeared. Now she has become very cold and powerful


    ¡­¡­


    "What happened to your eyes, Debbie?"


    After seeing Debbie in the hotel restaurant early in the morning, ye Chui couldn''t help shouting. She saw the little girl''s big eyes red and swollen, with a circle of black circles, as if she hadn''t slept all night.


    Debbie rubbed her eyes and smiled, "I lost sleep last night..."


    "Are you worried about assassins? Didn''t I say that the problem of assassins has been solved, and at least there won''t be assassins looking for trouble in a short time." Ye Chui hurriedly comforted.


    When she came out of the room with Debbie, she heard Ye Chui''s words and laughed, "teacher, you''re wrong. Debbie looked at those gold coin cards all night last night. She had a happy insomnia because she was happy."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Well, that''s how I agree with the little girl''s setting


    "More than 5000 gold coins, plus our original gold coins, we have nearly 10000 gold coins." Debbie''s happy voice was a little ethereal. "I never thought I could become a little rich woman with 10000 gold coins one day. It''s too untrue. It''s like a dream."


    Others: "


    However, if you think about it carefully, 10000 gold coins is indeed a huge wealth. According to Ye Chuxian''s judgment of gold coins in the world, the purchasing power of a gold coin is equivalent to 10000 yuan and 10000 gold coins in the previous life, which is equivalent to 100 million yuan in the previous life. If you think about it, ye Chui can''t help but feel happy. Tut Tut, The little days in this magical world are really nourishing


    Grayton, who was yawning and walking down the stairs, just heard Debbie''s sigh that "life is like a dream and become a rich woman in a twinkling of an eye". The fat man couldn''t help pouring cold water and said: "What''s to be happy about the wealth of only 10000 gold coins? In the big family of the imperial capital, 10000 gold coins is only the beginning of the rich. Hammer head, you will join the royal family in the future. I''m sure that for a royal family, if the wealth is only 10000 gold coins, you are definitely the poorest one."


    "Isn''t it?" Debbie immediately opened her eyes. "My hammer has become a royal family. Doesn''t your majesty reward him anything?"


    "The reward, of course, is a reward." Grayton went straight to the catering area on the first floor of the hotel, sat down at a table, and then said, "if there is no accident, after the hammer head is identified as a royal family, even if he can''t get the title of Duke, he will get a territory smoothly."


    "Territory!?" Debbie, Aifeiya, Yechui and Vivian all showed their interested expressions and sat down at the table. Territory sounds great!


    Grayton raised his fat face: "Don''t think it''s a good thing to have a territory. Generally, the territory given to you is deserted and needs the Lord to spend money on construction and reclamation. Therefore, it''s impossible to take care of your territory without tens of thousands of gold coins. Moreover, if you want to prosper, you also need to summon people to settle in and gather the Lord''s family officials. These are all mouths to eat, hehe, you Do you still think the wealth of 10000 gold coins is a huge sum of money? "


    "..." Debbie''s beautiful illusion of becoming a rich woman was shattered, but soon she was full of energy. "It doesn''t matter. When we get to the imperial capital, my Anthony magic shop will reopen. It won''t be long before we can save enough money to build a territory for the hammer head!"


    Ye Chui also hurriedly encouraged Debbie: "yes, I''ll design some new things to ensure that they can sell well in the imperial capital. Nothing else. When our magic car officially starts selling, it''s not easy to sell it for millions and thousands of gold coins and earn tens of thousands of gold coins. Besides, am I not a killer now? It shouldn''t be difficult to make money with the experience of an iron swordsman."


    Greyton tilted his lips and immediately wanted to refute Ye Chui. The emperor is not so easy to mix. Apart from that, the Frey family where the magician Donna is located has always been the overlord for the sale of various magical creations. With Ye Chui''s tie-in with the Frey family, I''m afraid it''s not easy for Debbie''s Anthony magic shop to open... But then greyton thought of the performance of Ye Chui Beyond the magic car that can be used as a mount, a hurricane, a weapon hit, and the crazy pulling of the cool steel swordsman armor, he couldn''t say anything to refute. He couldn''t help thinking: "how do I think the Frey family is going to have bad luck?"


    Yesterday, after solving the killer problem of CHENFENG tavern, ye Chui and his party found a hotel again. Now they have a night off and are ready to leave for the imperial capital today. While eating breakfast, they talked about how to open a magic store in the imperial capital in the future. Just at the end of this breakfast, a man suddenly hurried into the hotel.


    This is a middle-aged man with a bearded face and a swordsman''s armor. It seems that the system is the guard of the city master of angel city.


    He glanced around and hurried to Yechui.


    "Greyton, I finally found you!" Lai''s face was a little anxious. He obviously knew greyton. "I just got the news that the Hatal family has sent out a family minister army and is rushing here to intercept you!"


    "What?" Ye Chui and his party were stunned at the same time, and Grayton jumped up in a hurry, "family minister army? How can this be possible!"


    "What is the army of family ministers?" Yechui asked suspiciously. Grayton seemed very anxious.


    "The vassal army is the Army established by the Lord in his own territory, which is completely under the command of the Lord, but using the vassal army is a big event that can attract the attention of the royal family. Every Lord will not use his family''s vassal army unless he has to, unless there is a war..." Grayton turned to look at the armored man, "is the hatar family crazy?"


    "Don''t you know?" the man was even more surprised. "Didn''t you humiliate doth, the daughter of the Lord haitar, and just kill ekat haitar, the son of the Lord haitar? Now they want to defend the Lord''s honor and declare war on you!"


    Grayton turned pale and looked down at the leaves.


    Ye Chui: "... Oh, I remember. The guy I''ve been waiting for a second really said his name was ekat hattal." (to be continued.)


    PS: the idea is finally clear. At the beginning, the plot of CHENFENG tavern was not added to the outline. When writing, it suddenly wrote hi. It seems that we have to correct this problem in the future. Fortunately, we reorganized the outline. This is no longer a problem ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ask for monthly tickets and recommendation tickets ~ ~ ~ next is high tide~~~~


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 241

    "... Oh, I remember. The one I''ve been waiting for a second really said his name was ekat hattal." Ye Chui suddenly realized on his face, "he''s Dorothy''s brother? Isn''t he? He feels like a worthless pussy. He''s not the same kind of person as Dorothy''s scheming and cold aristocratic sister."


    Grayton looked at Ye Chui with a fierce sweat: "no matter how resourceful and cold you are, you have to turn into a pussy... The contemporary owner of haitar has only one son and one daughter. His daughter was repaired by you first, and now his son died in your hands. It''s estimated that he will never stop until you are frustrated!"


    The problem seemed very serious, but after Debbie, Aifeiya and Vivian were stunned, the three little girls'' faces returned to calm. Debbie glanced: "they wouldn''t give up with us. What''s the big deal."


    "It''s not the same this time, but they sent out the family servant army. It is said that the family servant army of the Hatal family is very powerful, completely composed of thieves and robbers, ferocious and cold, and the most important thing is that there are tens of thousands of people!" Grayton said in a hurry.


    "More than 10000 thieves and robbers?" Debbie was surprised to hear Grayton say so.


    Greton nodded hurriedly: "do you know how powerful? The Lord has the right of asylum. Many of those robbers and thieves are criminals to be executed directly. In order to join the territory of haitar alive, become family ministers and accept the shelter of haitar family, they vowed to devote their lives to haitar family!"


    "So it is..." Debbie nodded with a clear face. Grayton thought his words had made the little girl understand what they were facing. But then Debbie said with a murderous face, "that''s the best, but I don''t have to worry about hurting good people by mistake when fighting!"


    Grayton: "


    Although Ye sag was a little worried at first, that worry soon disappeared. All kinds of dangers have come. Now he seems to be able to face them calmly. Debbie, Vivian and Aifeiya mostly have the same idea as ye Chui. After facing the attack of a thousand and a half orcs and successfully annihilating them, ye Chui''s nerves have long been honed.


    Even at this time, ye Chui looked at the big man who came to inform him, and asked Grayton curiously, "Hello, fat man, who is this?"


    "Oh, this is Dalton, my friend." Grayton thought he hadn''t introduced the big man, so he hurriedly said to Ye Chui and others, "we used to perform some tasks together when he was on duty in the imperial capital Yasha. Now he is the vice mayor of angel city. I knew that CHENFENG Tavern was preparing to ambush us. He told me."


    "I see. Thank you for your notice, otherwise we will be caught unprepared by the attack." Yechui immediately said politely to Dalton.


    "Have you had breakfast? Would you like to try the sandwich bread here? It tastes good." Debbie followed with the hostess''s style, and she pointed to Grayton. "If you don''t believe me, ask the fat man. He just ate three in one breath."


    Grayton nodded immediately: "well, the taste is really good..."


    "..." Dalton drew several black lines directly on his forehead. He hurried to report, hoping that ye Chui and his party would pack up their things and leave quickly. What do they mean by being so leisurely one by one? He couldn''t wait to say, "you''d better pack up your things and leave quickly. It will take some time for heitar''s family and army to come, but the Lord of angel is friends with heitar''s family. He will detain you here. Hurry up."


    "Mr. Dalton, thank you for your kindness, but no." Yechui smiled and shook his head.


    Dalton was stunned. No?


    "In fact, when we were just talking, the army of the city Lord''s guard had come." Ye Chui pointed to the outside of the hotel. "Thank you for informing us, but I''m afraid the city Lord had set up a network in the city when you heard the news. We can''t escape."


    Outside the hotel, teams of the city Lord''s guard are gathering quickly to surround the hotel. Some hotel guests are expelled one after another. Even the whole street outside the hotel becomes empty in the twinkling of an eye. The people who were staying in the hotel are scared to speak out. They have never seen this situation, Then a city Lord escort walked into the hotel and whispered something to the hotel waiter. The waiter was relieved and quickly informed other hotel guests to leave here.


    Soon, there were only Yechui and his gang left in the whole hotel.


    They were still sitting at the table and enjoying the last supper. Greton was very anxious at first, but seeing that he was surrounded by the city Lord''s guard, he simply let go and continued to eat bread - after being a companion with Ye Chui for a period of time, in fact, his courage had already been practiced, or he was a little heartless in the face of danger?


    This made Dalton, who was standing on one side, completely dare not believe how thick the nerves of these people are. How can they eat under such circumstances?


    "There may be some fighting later, so we have to fill our stomachs first," Ye Chui explained to Dalton with a smile. "Don''t you sit down and have some? The sandwich bread here tastes really good."


    Dalton: "... Thank you. I can''t eat it."


    At this time, a tall middle-aged man walked into the hotel. His body seemed to have a strong breath and his look was full of dignity. His armor was somewhat different, but it seemed to be similar to that of Eric and Andrey. This was the special armor of the city Lord, which was made in batch by the imperial family - equivalent to the uniform of the city Lord.


    "The Lord of dagmore is coming." Dalton whispered. He stood in front of Yechui and others with an ugly face. He decided to do his last bit to protect Yechui and others, looked at dagmore and said. "Mayor, do you really want to do this? They were ordered to go to the imperial capital. Although there were some conflicts with the nobles, this is not something we can intervene in. I suggest you let them go as soon as possible."


    "The Hatal family once helped me a lot, and I must do what they asked me to do." dagmo was very cold and indisputable, "But I can assure you that as long as they stay here and wait for heitar''s family army to come, I won''t interfere in the next thing! Dalton. I don''t care about you when you come here to inform me, but if you stop in front of me again, don''t blame me for shooting at you!"


    Dalton obviously trembled a little when he felt the momentum that broke out when he reached gomo, but he still stubbornly refused to leave.


    For a moment, there was some tension between the Lord and vice Lord of angel city.


    "We''ll just stay here." Yechui''s voice suddenly rang, patted Dalton on the shoulder. Then he looked at dagmore and said with a smile, "we''ll wait until heitar''s family army comes, and we''ll never leave the hotel before, but at that time, dagmore, you''ll never stop us again. Am I right?"


    "Yes, I won''t intervene in your conflict with the Hatal family. I won''t care whether you can escape or not." dagmo looked at Yechui and said, "I can swear."


    "The city leader of dagmo looks like an honest man. He must have a hard heart to drag us here. How can I make you swear?" Ye Chui smiled. It was a picture of me believing in you, and then said, "just promise me."


    "... well, I promise you. The city Lord''s guard will imprison you until the army of heitar''s courtiers comes, and will never interfere in your affairs again!" Dagmo was slightly stunned and said in a sonorous and powerful voice. He thought Ye Chui was very good. In such a situation, he believed that he had difficulties to hide. He didn''t even need to swear, but only needed his own guarantee. This was a real man''s act


    "What if your promise can''t be fulfilled?" then ye Chui asked leisurely.


    "..." dagmo couldn''t help sweating on his face. He wanted to take back his previous evaluation... In a word, isn''t this an oath? He snorted coldly and continued, "if my promise can''t be achieved, I will suffer ten thousand swords to pierce my heart and die, how?"


    After these words, a faint imperceptible yellow light shrouded dagmo


    "Promise" and "swear" have the same effect. This is something Ye Chui found after studying his "divine power" recently. If he directly leads and induces others to say "I swear to you" This sentence is obviously not easy, but also very strange and easy to arouse the suspicion of others. Therefore, after research, ye Chui finally found the most effective way to launch the oath, that is, first let the other party say "I promise you" and then guide the other party to say "what will happen if the guarantee cannot be achieved" In this way, the oath can not only be perfectly achieved, but also avoid making people feel strange.


    This is the first time ye Chui has experimented with such an oath. Obviously, this oath has worked.


    "Hehe, dagmo city leader, you are so serious. I''m just talking casually." Ye Chui said with a ha ha.


    Next to the table, Debbie suddenly couldn''t help but lean close to effia''s ear and whispered, "effia, do you feel that the hammer head is sometimes shameless."


    Aifeiya: "you just found out..."


    Dagmo gave Ye Chui a cold look, then turned and walked out of the hotel.


    Dalton seemed relieved, but when he looked at Ye Chui and his party, he said anxiously: "the city Lord has always been honest. I believe he won''t really fight you, but... You have to face an army of more than 10000 family ministers. Are you confident that you can escape?"


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s not to annihilate them all, but to escape from their encirclement. Don''t worry. We are professional to break through the encirclement." Ye Chui said to Dalton with a confident face, and then he paused, "so, do you really don''t want to eat any more?"


    Dalton: "


    In fact, when he saw the city Lord''s guard surrounding the hotel, ye Chui decided to pay attention to prepare to break through. He was not going to give face to the city Lord''s guards here, but Dalton let Ye Chui change his attention. This man helped them several times. If he rushed out in this way, he would be punished afterwards. Moreover, the city Lord''s guard just acted according to the order. They are not Warcraft It was the Holy Spirit, not the orcs. Yechui was more or less reluctant to fight them, so he finally decided to stay here and wait for the family servants and troops of the haitar family to come.


    An army of thieves and robbers? Dealing with such people, ye Chui will have no psychological pressure. However, for the sake of insurance, he released an oath on dagmo as insurance - dagmo''s strength is very strong, and Yechui suspects that he has reached the field of swordsman. If he makes a sudden move when he breaks through the siege, it will be very difficult... Now, they just need to wait patiently for haitar''s family officials and troops to come here, Then they can break through. The powerful performance of the magic car is not a decoration! (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 242

    Fifteen kilometers south of Angel City, this is where the transmission array of angel city is located. Of course, it is not the transmission array when ye Chui and his party arrive. In large cities south of Wenshui River, two transmission arrays are usually equipped as transit hubs, which can ensure more accurate transmission of transmission arrays.


    At noon on that day, the originally silent conveyor suddenly emitted a soft light. Then, in the sound of "miso", figures came out of the conveyor array. These people were wearing different types of armor, one by one, but they wore a unified badge on their chest armor, on which were three larks, This represents the Hatal family. These people are the courtiers and troops of the Hatal family.


    They kept coming out of the transmission array and finally gathered together. They had a scale of tens of thousands of people with a murderous smell. Among them, the most remarkable was a Warcraft at least more than ten meters high.


    This is a nine level Warcraft with nine snakes. It has a huge body. Although it has a snake name and a slender head like a poisonous snake, it is actually more like a reptile Warcraft. It has strong limbs and a slender tail, and its body is covered with ferocious scales. Originally, the nine snakes were made of nine snake heads, But seven of the nine heads of the nine snake Warcraft were destroyed. The broken heads and necks were like stumps growing on it, and the remaining two snake heads rolled together in the air and made terrible "hiss".


    Each step of its strong body can make the earth roar, and make other people standing around its body subconsciously feel a burst of fear. Avoid being accidentally trampled into meat mud by this behemoth.


    On the back of the nine headed snake, however, sat a dry old man with a gloomy face and short stature.


    This terrible Warcraft is the old man''s pet.


    "Master beast driver, we have come to the southern suburb of angel!" a giant swordsman with one eye and bald head. Standing below, he said loudly.


    The animal driver is the nickname of the old man. In fact, few people know his real name. The animal driver is almost his real name.


    "Destroy the transmission array and launch space transmission to interfere with the magic array." the animal controller said in a dry and dumb voice. He was the commander of the army.


    "Yes!"


    At the beholder''s command. Several swordsmen came to the front of the transmission array, waved their swords and began to attack the transmission array that had just sent them. Although the transmission array had some protective measures to prevent others from damaging, it was completely destroyed soon under the continuous skill attack of these swordsmen.


    Then several magicians stood together and took out their wands - they were not ordinary wands, but things like crutches. It is similar to the invisible wand that busdor gave Ye Chui. Such wands usually have a special function. As these magicians stimulate the special matrix on the wand, a wave of space lines like water ripples began to spread in all directions. This line has no lethality, but can interfere with the use of space scrolls.


    Of course, this interference does not completely eliminate the release of space magic like the orc group skill [space prohibition]. It works only when someone nearby tries to escape with the space scroll, and there will be unknown danger during transmission - however, if the released transmission magic is strong enough, this interference will be of no use. It will be completely ineffective for space specialized magicians like Bristol, but it is enough to deal with ordinary space transmission.


    Destroy the transmission array and launch the space transmission interference magic array to prevent Ye Chui and his party from escaping with space transmission.


    The animal driver nodded with satisfaction, and his thin fingers pointed to the direction of Angel City: "for the glory of haitar family, go to angel city!"


    So, the huge army of family officials began to march all the way towards the city of angel


    ¡­¡­


    Angel city is also in a tense state of alert at the moment. The hotel where ye Chui is located leads to the street of nanchengmen - this street is called hongshanmu Street - now all pedestrians on hongshanmu street have been cleared, and heavily armed City Lord guards are guarding both sides of the street. Behind these city Lord guards, there are city people who come to see the excitement, They don''t know what happened, but they have a lot of speculation, such as whether there are any important guests to visit angel city.


    Some people also knew what was going to happen through some grapevine news. When the news was spread, it immediately caused a sensation - tens of thousands of troops were sent out to intercept five or six people?


    Many people don''t believe this statement, but when there were bursts of slight vibrations on the ground, they had to believe it was true.


    A message came: "heitar''s family ministers are entering angel city!"


    And the terrible animal controller and the nine headed snake Warcraft he controlled soon entered the public''s view.


    "That Warcraft is really terrible. It''s at least ten meters high... I don''t know who can control this kind of Warcraft?"


    "That''s the animal driver, the head of the Hatal family''s courtiers and army!" shouted a man who knew the inside story, "The animal controller himself is only an intermediate magician, but by chance he signed a slave contract with a ninth order Warcraft and nine snakes to control this terrible Warcraft. He once destroyed a town by one person, which is a very tricky guy! Later, Lord bakahaz, the first expert of our Matan Empire, directly destroyed seven snake heads of the nine snakes, which made him It is said that he is hiding in the territory of the Hatal family and has not appeared for several years! "


    "This nine headed snake looks terrible. Those who offend the Hatal family will be in bad luck!"


    "The nine headed snake is one of the most terrible ninth order Warcraft. Even if the seven snake heads are destroyed by Lord bakahaz, they are still very powerful!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Then someone suddenly shouted, "look, those who are said to have made a great enemy with the Hatal family have come out of the hotel!"


    With these people''s words, people really saw a line of five people coming out of the hotel: Iron swordsmen in cold armor. Debbie with a huge sword and Gatling in the other hand, Aifeiya riding a magic car, the big fat Greton holding a holy gun and holding a god fat white horse, and Vivian with a pet cat in her arms, who looks completely calm but deliberately shows a fierce expression of emotion.


    The five looked at the army of family ministers coming from one end of the street. The expression was very calm and didn''t show any fear at all. Even Debbie accidentally burped, which made them look more casual


    Facing tens of thousands of family officials and troops led by animal controllers at will?


    In a high-rise building on one side of hongshanmu street, this is the residence established by a rich man in angel city. At the moment, dagmo, the mayor of Angel City, Dalton, the deputy mayor, and some other important members of the leadership of angel city. Standing at the top, overlooking the street below.


    The army of family officials was approaching, and the huge nine snakes like a hill were particularly prominent, which surprised the high-level personnel of the city Lord''s guard. Dalton clenched the long sword around his waist, thinking that in the face of such an array, how could ye Chui and his party still live?


    "Don''t help them. Otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" the Lord of dagmore turned to Dalton and reminded him coldly.


    But when he looked at the huge figure of the nine snakes, he still frowned deeply - they were standing on the high building, but they were just the same as the terrible Warcraft, which made him worry unspeakably. He promised the head of the haitar family to drag Ye Chui and his party and let the other party send a family minister army to kill them, but he didn''t expect that the other party even sent a powerful figure like the animal controller


    The most powerful of Yechui''s party is probably the paladin Grayton. But that''s all it''s worth sending out animal controllers?


    You know, although the nine snakes of the animal controller are only a ninth order Warcraft, they are very special. The nine heads have different abilities. It is equivalent to fighting with people. So the nine ninth order Warcraft went out together. It has also had a terrible record of destroying a town. The most powerful one in Yechui''s group should be the paladin Grayton, right? Although the paladin has the strength of a professional magician or swordsman, and the strength of the nine headed snake is greatly reduced. But Grayton is still unlikely to be able to stop him.


    "In order to protect the villagers, they faced thousands of orcs. Finally, they not only preserved the integrity of the villagers, but even wiped out the 1000 orcs..." Dalton said at this time. I don''t know if they want to comfort themselves with these words. "I believe they can break through this time!"


    "Faced with thousands of orcs, he fought to the end, and even wiped out all the orcs in the end?" dagmore heard Dalton''s words, but shook his head and smiled with disdain. "Ordinary people may believe this statement, but I have fought with the orcs myself. I have a deep understanding of how strong the orcs are. I think it''s just a rumor."


    Dagmo himself had no hostility to Yechui and his people. He just stayed in angel city until the minister army arrived at the request of heitar''s family. He didn''t care about what happened next, but Dalton, the vice mayor, undoubtedly made him a little unhappy. He pointed to the Yechui sidewalk in front of the hotel: "You see, they were stunned when they saw the nine snakes..."


    ¡­¡­


    "This Warcraft looks so ugly."


    At this time, ye Chui and Debbie were looking up together and exclaimed, seven heads of the nine snakes were cut off, and the remaining two snake heads were grown on the left body, which seriously affected its body symmetry and looked uncoordinated. In addition, its originally ferocious and controllable posture made its whole shape ugly - dagmo thought Ye Chui and his party were frightened Stunned, that''s wrong. They were actually ugly by this Warcraft


    "I''ve heard of this nine headed snake. It''s a rare variant of Warcraft. It''s bigger than an ordinary nine headed snake. Although it''s cut off seven heads, its power is still unpredictable. Hammer head, I suggest we join hands to attack him!" Grayton suggested to Ye Chui with a dignified face, "It seems that haitar has indeed set out. Even the animal driver at the bottom of the box has appeared!"


    "This Warcraft is huge, but its snake head can rotate flexibly to make up for the lack of movement. It''s really powerful, so..." Yechui mused. Then when Grayton thought he agreed to jointly kill the nine snakes, Yechui pulled out a long sword from his waist, "I''ll kill this Warcraft first and kill their morale."


    Grayton: "... What!?"


    Ye Chui has already stepped forward. When he saw Ye Chui alone, he snorted coldly on his wrinkled face, and his sharp voice rang out: "are you the steel swordsman? We declared war on you in the name of heitar family officials in order to protect the honor of the family! Go up and kill him!"


    As the words of the animal controller came to an end, a group of swordsmen next to the nine snakes immediately shouted and rushed to Ye Chui. They were once ferocious robbers. After becoming family ministers, their past crimes were exempted under the Lord''s right of asylum, but at the same time, they also established a shelter contract with the Lord, which would make them lose part of their will and become the Lord''s exclusive combat puppets, Will fight to death for the Lord''s honor! The special title of family minister is actually the same as slave and combat puppet - a really backbone criminal will not accept the protection of the Lords even if he dies. Looking at the ministers who rushed to kill, ye Chui still looked calm and pointed his long sword at the front. "Infinite wind blade!" (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket and recommended ticket ~ ~ ~ thank you ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 243

    The wind blades with great waves burst out from the leaf hanging long sword, and the huge waves sweeping the world fell on the family officials and swordsmen who were coming.


    Ye Chui''s steel swordsman armor has strong combat ability, but in fact, the most powerful part of this armor is not the ability to fight alone, but the ability to fight with groups. His attack consumes not his own magic, but the magic crystal on the armor, which allows him to attack continuously.


    [infinite wind blade] it can really be released almost infinitely.


    This is the ability that other strong people at the same level can never compare.


    Maybe in the face of the orc''s tough defense, this skill has no great lethality, but in the face of only the human family minister army, this skill is absolutely invincible!


    For example, at this time, the blade of Ye Chui, the swordsman who came from the family, was released. The first few swordsmen were attacked by the blade and were cut seven down and eight crooked. Their swordsman skills even had no room to stop the blade that increased the wave - even if they could stop it, it was only a short moment, and then they were cut to the ground.


    The magician who was covering in the rear immediately released the protective spell and condensed the space barrier in front of some swordsmen, just followed by a few "thunderclaps". With the continuous bombardment of the wind blade on the space barrier, these barriers soon broke into slag.


    On the flat bluestone ground of hongshanmu street, there are gullies, sand flying, mixed with blood and broken limbs, like a bloody storm in the real sense


    Under the command of the animal controller, the swordsmen who rushed forward first almost disappeared, and the power of [infinite wind blade] is still being released. The hair of the two snakes of the nine headed snake roared, and its body was covered with a layer of hard armor, but after contacting the continuous wind blade attack, there were still cracks in this layer of armor. It couldn''t help retreating back, and the animal controller was embarrassed to hide behind a scale on the back of the nine snakes.


    The size is huge. At this moment, the nine headed snake has become the most obvious target. Ye Chui can connect 90% of the wind blades to the nine headed snake no matter how it is released. Ye Chui even stood still and pushed the nine headed snake and other family officials back tens of meters.


    Hongshanmu street, eight meters wide. It has been completely crowded by the army of family officials, and the city Lord guards on both sides are closely guarded. They even have no extra hiding space when the wind blade strikes.


    "What a powerful skill!" the dagmo city master standing on the tall building next to him couldn''t help but marvel, but then shook his head, "but this skill consumes a lot of sword Qi. I''m afraid the release time is only a few seconds at most. The gain is not worth the loss!"


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Ye Chui released the wind blade for two minutes


    The swordsmen and magicians of the minister''s army have fallen to the ground.


    The guardians of the city Lord standing on both sides of the street, the city Lord dagmore and the Deputy City Lord Dalton on the high-rise buildings are petrified one after another. They feel very shocked. This skill is specially prepared for sweeping thousands of troops.


    In only two minutes, Yechui solved nearly a hundred civil servants'' army.


    The general strength of the heitar family''s courtiers and troops are intermediate swordsmen and low-level magicians. People of this level have no threat under Ye Chui''s sword.


    "... it seems that the iron swordsman has enough sword energy." the city Lord dagmo on the high building exclaimed with a sigh on his face, and then shook his head and sighed again. "But he must have exhausted his sword Qi now. I''m sure he doesn''t have any strength to fight again. He..."


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Before he finished, ye Chui, who had just stopped the release of the wind blade, suddenly disappeared from the eyes of the people. He had entered the state of speeding and "whooshed" to the only two snake heads of the nine snakes.


    To completely kill this terrible Warcraft, cutting off its remaining two snake heads is obviously the fastest way!


    "Hiss -"


    The reaction speed of the nine headed snake was also much faster than ye Chui imagined, when ye Chui cut a sword at the neck of a snake''s head. Another snake''s head suddenly opened its huge mouth and bit the Leaf Pendant. Its body was huge. After the snake''s head opened, it was enough to swallow the Leaf Pendant!


    Ye Chui dodged in an instant, but another snake head had followed and attacked from behind. Their speed was fast to the extreme. Ye Chui hurried away again.


    The animal controller standing on the back of the nine headed snake said arrogantly: "it''s useless. The snake head of the nine headed snake attacks faster than the real poisonous snake. Even if you are a swordsman, you can''t completely avoid it, not to mention they have unique Warcraft skills!"


    At the end of his words, one of the snake heads suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of black venom. Ye Chui quickly opened the space shield of the steel swordsman and dodged away. He saw that after the venom splashed on the ground, the strong corrosive force immediately made a large melting hole appear on the bluestone ground, and someone in the family minister army below was unfortunately splashed by the venom, He let out bursts of shrill screams and fell to the ground.


    The other snake head of the nine headed snake followed closely and spewed out a mass of black flame. The flame had great power. The leaf droop just brushed past the flame. Even with a space protective cover, he could feel the hot temperature.


    The nine snakes did not turn into dragons, but changed for some reasons. Each of its nine heads has a special ability. Although seven have been cut off, the remaining two heads are still very difficult.


    The two snake heads continued to attack Ye hang with their own Warcraft skills, and black flames and venom splashed everywhere.


    "Whew -"


    Ye Chui''s hands release a lot of laser light, but the two snake heads move so fast that it''s difficult for ye Chui''s laser attack to hit them directly. Even if you can hit them, each of them is thick and thin, and the destructive power of the laser is difficult to directly penetrate their thick scales. Considering the magic consumption of the laser, Yechui soon gave up and continued to use laser attacks.


    With the huge size of the nine headed snake, I''m afraid the power of the magic missile is also limited.


    "It seems that you can only use that move..." Ye Chui kept fighting with two snake heads by virtue of speeding. I thought to myself.


    "This iron swordsman is really amazing! His fighting style is very strange. It can be seen that he is not a swordsman, but he can fly in the air and fight with the two snake heads of nine snakes for so long. Even if it was me, I''m afraid it''s extremely limited to do so!" the dagmo City Lord, who is standing on the high building next to him, exclaimed again, Then he sighed again, shook his head with some regret and said, "but this is not enough. It seems that the iron swordsman has been forced to a dead end. He will be attacked by the venom of nine snakes or black fire soon..."


    Then¡ª¡ª


    The drooping figure rises from the ground. He flew up quickly, as if he had lost the attack of the two snake heads and wanted to escape. The animal driver immediately shouted, "you want to escape? It''s useless!"


    The two snakeheads immediately chased the air quickly, and its huge figure seemed to stand up for a moment. The two snakeheads were habitually intertwined with each other. But at this time, ye Chui''s figure in the high air suddenly stopped. He looked at the two snake heads intertwined under himself, opened their huge mouths to spray poison and black fire, stretched out their hands, and a huge object appeared in front of him - the magic car.


    The magic car is made of hard black steel and mixed with white steel. There is no doubt about its hardness, and its overall weight has exceeded ten tons.


    And now. Ye Chui also developed a new application mode of magic car: Brick mode.


    As he took the magic car out of the space ring in the middle of the sky, his hand touched the cover of the magic car, which instantly activated the combat state of the magic car. There were spikes in the front, and the two wind matrices behind were activated. Suddenly, the wind burst out, and the weight of more than ten tons made it start to rush down the front and fall at a high speed.


    The two snake heads were opening their huge mouths to spray fire and venom. Suddenly, they saw Ye Chui take out such a thing. Both snake heads felt a great power at the same time and immediately closed their mouths to avoid. Unfortunately, at the moment, their two snake heads were intertwined. It was too late to separate. Just listen to the "bang" sound. The magic car was like a brick, connected to the forehead of one snake head and photographed the neck of the other snake head, The heads of the two snakeheads began to fall to the ground at a high speed.


    This is more than ten tons of steel bricks with super boost and acceleration!


    With a bang, the two snakeheads were smashed on the ground by bricks, and even a big pit was smashed on the bluestone ground. There were a circle of cracks around, which lifted up a burst of dust. The brains of the two snakeheads were splashed. After such a powerful impact, the magic car was still intact. The two snakeheads played a perfect buffer role, In addition, the quality of the car was hard enough, and even a scratch didn''t appear


    The heads of the two snakes were smashed like watermelons. The huge body of the nine snakes immediately fell to one side uncontrollably. The "roar" overwhelmed a residential area beside the street. A group of courtiers and guards were pressed under them and turned into a pool of meat mud. The animal driver who originally stood on the back of the nine snakes was also bitten by the contract because of the death of the nine snakes, He had already hung up before his body fell. He didn''t believe that his powerful magic pet was killed by an enlarged brick


    Ye Chui''s figure fell steadily on the roof of the magic car from high altitude. His eyes looked coldly at the courtiers and troops in front of him. Poss was called a cold man.


    "He killed the nine terrible snakes like this!"


    "What''s that he took out? It looks like a magic car... Is it a powerful magic creation?"


    "But how do I think that thing looks like a brick?"


    "This armor man is really powerful. I''m afraid even the city Lord dagmo can''t solve the nine snakes so easily!"


    At this moment, both the city Lord''s guard and ordinary citizens exclaimed that the iron swordsman smashed the two heads of the nine snakes into meat mud and killed him in this strange way, which is enough to shock people.


    As for the mayor of dagmore and the deputy mayor of Dalton, they were stunned at this moment. Even Dalton, who was originally standing on the side of Ye Chui, began to doubt whether he was dreaming, and the mayor of dagmore suddenly felt that as a swordsman, all his past knowledge and experience had disappeared in just a few minutes, Ye Chui''s gang are full-time broken people. Do you have any?


    Wiped out a thousand and a half orcs? Dagmo now fully believes that these people can do it, and he doesn''t know what''s going on. He suddenly feels that the thousand and a half orcs are very poor. He met these crazy guys... "Did he just shoot the Warcraft with the magic car as a brick?" the paladin Grayton, who was watching the battle, also refreshed his three views at this time, He was stunned and said to Debbie around him, "the key is that the car doesn''t seem to have anything..." nonsense! "Debbie looked confident," the car is worth 1200 gold coins just because of the materials! "Grayton:"... "When ye Chui had enough poss, he turned his head and looked at Debbie, Grayton, Vivian and aifia: "Well, the warm-up is over, now let''s break through according to my previous plan!" (to be continued.) PS: ask for monthly ticket recommendation ~ ~ ~ this chapter has been revised many times, and the name has been changed many times ~ ~ ~ I hope you like ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 244

    Ye Chui directly solved more than 100 vassal troops as soon as he made a move. By the way, he used the magic car as a brick to shoot the nine snakes of the vassal army commander who controlled the beast. In fact, this is just Ye Chui''s warm-up. The real breakthrough has just begun now.


    You know, the heitar family sent a team of family officials to hunt down Ye Chui. It can almost be said that ye Chuigang sent out in full force, which means that although ye Chuigang has solved hundreds of people, there are more than 9900 people waiting for them.


    These people are composed of robbers, thieves and other criminals. Because they have obtained the asylum of the haitar family, they have become their vassal army. Therefore, ye Chui will not have any psychological pressure to kill them, and they don''t have to pay attention to their strength.


    However, there are too many of them, just like the Wulin experts in martial arts novels, but they still have to be blind in the face of thousands of troops. Therefore, it is not easy to kill a path of blood from the encirclement and suppression of tens of thousands of family officials.


    While waiting for the appearance of the family minister army, ye Chui has made a detailed breakthrough plan. Now they begin to implement their own plan.


    "I still don''t understand..." Grayton stepped onto his God fat white horse. If he ignored the obvious overweight body of both people and horses, he was majestic. He stepped on the horse to the Leaf Pendant who was jumping off the magic car, "Your ancient tomb can collect us all, and the steel swordsman''s armor can fly at high altitude. Why don''t you take us into the ancient tomb and fly away directly? In this way, we can certainly bypass these family officials and troops directly."


    This is what Grayton didn''t understand when he began to make plans from Yechui.


    That''s right. In fact, ye Chui can put Grayton, Debbie, Vivian and Aifeiya into the space ring, and then use the ability of steel swordsmen to fly at high altitude to leave. Although there are many heitar''s family ministers, ye Chui can''t fly in the air. Ye Chui can actually escape without conflict.


    But Yechui denied this method from the beginning, including Debbie, Aifeiya and Vivian. All three of them did not agree with this scheme.


    Now Grayton finally couldn''t help asking the question in his heart.


    "It''s very simple..." Ye Chui explained with a smile to Grayton, "because running away is not my style. Since the Hatal family thinks that we can be killed with 10000 people, I''ll let them understand. Even under the encirclement and suppression of 10000 people, we can still leave safely."


    Debbie patted Grayton on the shoulder. "Hey, fat man, if you''re afraid, you can go into the tomb and let you out when we''re out of danger."


    The fat man''s face flushed and waved his holy gun: "stop it, I''m a paladin. I''m the most powerful one of us. What face do I have after hiding like this?"


    "Ha ha." Ye Chui was happy to hear the fat man say so. "Why don''t we have a duel sometime? When this time is over, I''m going to upgrade my armor again. Then I''ll let you experience the power of the new armor?"


    Greton''s fat face turned red: "no, I have no fun in fighting and killing. Let''s hurry to break through."


    "Cut!" Debbie looked contemptuous.


    While ye Chui and his party were chatting, the courtiers and troops in front gathered again. After ye Chui killed the animal controller and nine snakes with bricks, they were a little flustered, but their number gave them some confidence, so they quickly reorganized the team to encircle and kill. This time, they sent out several other Warcraft.


    Warcraft is powerful and ferocious. Many Warcraft are still regarded as tools for fighting on the battlefield on the continent of egandas. Their functions are somewhat similar to tanks, bombers and other current combat units. Although the heitar family minister army is only a miscellaneous army, they also have many powerful Warcraft that can fight for them. With bursts of roaring, a full nine Warcraft were killed They drove me here.


    They spared the bodies of the nine fallen snakes and revealed their ferocious shapes. These are intermediate Warcraft, ferocious and huge, four fingered bear, rigid backed rhinoceros and prickly headed Magic pig... These Warcraft are undoubtedly the most suitable for rampaging on the battlefield and attacking the camp and pulling out the stronghold.


    They are all dressed in magic Pet Armor. In addition to the effect of resisting attacks, the main effect of these armor is "control" , these war armor can let others control these Warcraft - it is very difficult to sign contracts with Warcraft, especially powerful Warcraft. The easier way to control these intermediate Warcraft is to use these magic pet war armor. Under the control of war armor, Warcraft can completely obey people''s orders.


    "Don''t think you can escape from heaven by killing the beast controller. Our heitar''s family army has more powerful means!" a bald, one eyed tall giant swordsman shouted loudly behind the nine Warcraft, "For the honor of the haitar family, you will be trampled into flesh and blood by our steel beasts, and your soul will be enslaved by the haitar family forever!"


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the powerful impact of the nine Warcraft or the cold declaration of the one eyed swordsman. The city Lord''s guards and the surrounding citizens, who were shocked by "Ye Chui killed the nine snakes with bricks", shouted again at this moment. They judged from common sense that ye Chui''s side was going to hang... Of course, just from common sense.


    The mayor of dagmo, who was standing on the tall building, also had a slight change in his expression. He admitted that he had underestimated Ye Chui one after another just now. Ye Chui''s gang can''t be measured by common sense... Although he understood this, he still shook his head with regret when he saw that the other party sent nine Warcraft, and was about to say something like Ye Chui''s over, But when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again.


    Well, he has a long memory. He will never do such a thing as beating himself in the face


    The first reaction of Yechui and his party when they saw the nine Warcraft sent out by the heitar family minister''s army was... They were all happy.


    Are the nine Warcraft great?


    Ye Chui took out the Warcraft call card from the space ring, and then the white light of "miso" stunned countless people. A full 18 Warcraft appeared around Ye Chui out of thin air. They were ferocious and ferocious. The most important thing was that they were all dragon Warcraft. The Dragon characteristics of each Warcraft could not be said to be obvious. The value of these Warcraft is immeasurable!


    The nine Warcraft driven by the heitar family minister''s army were frightened one after another, but driven by the armor, they tried to stabilize their body


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Giggle, giggle!" the dragon baby jumped onto the top of the wind wolf''s head and shouted at the front: you all die for this baby!


    The childish voice, like a child''s nonsense, has brought a destructive deterrent to the nine Warcraft. Their fragile hearts can no longer bear it. They roar one by one. The armor used to control themselves can no longer control them. They are like startled war horses, shaking their bodies and falling to the ground. Then he turned and ran towards his camp


    Their ability to attack the camp and pull out the stronghold is really excellent!


    Everyone around: "


    Eighteen Warcraft, or eighteen dragon Warcraft, they don''t know what to say at this moment - can you stop bullying the army of 10000 people?


    In fact, ye Chui didn''t want to take out 18 Warcraft at the beginning. The most important thing to break through is to simplify. The fewer the number, the better. If Debbie and Aifeiya didn''t want to give up the training process, ye Chui was ready to send them to the ancient tomb at the beginning. However, seeing each other''s cattle, he forced Shanshan to take out nine Warcraft. Ye Chui couldn''t help summoning his 18 dragon demons.


    "No way..." Ye Chui shook his head and gave instructions to many Warcraft, "rush!"


    "Roar -"


    Warcraft issued a roar, with the sound of "roaring" and "roaring" footsteps, and began to rush forward.


    At the same time, ye Chui quickly opened the door of the magic car and drilled in. He quickly took off his armor on the driver''s seat. The armor was reshaped and controlled by Jarvis. It flew into the air with a whoosh. It was responsible for high-altitude cover.


    Debbie and Vivian get into the back seat of the car. One is responsible for adding blood and the other is responsible for Gatling''s bombardment of violence.


    AFIA rode the magic motorcycle, and Greton followed on the fat holy horse.


    Ye Chui started the magic car and stepped on the accelerator to the end. He had killed nine snake heads and smashed a big pit on the ground. The powerful magic power worked. In the sound of "Wuwu", the car ran out directly from the big pit full of snake heads'' blood and flesh. Its performance was not affected at all by the degeneration from high altitude.


    Because of the convenience of magic, the structure of this magic car is actually much simpler than that of the previous car. Many functions are realized through the magic matrix. For the magic matrix, there will be no big problem as long as the enchanted lines are not damaged. Therefore, even if the exterior view of the car becomes a mess, its function will not be affected.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Under the control of Ye Chui, the magic car rushed forward.


    Others also kept the assault formation designed by Ye Chui and began to rush to the gate ahead.


    Ye Chui''s driving skill is not high, but at this moment he showed his speed and passion incisively and vividly.


    In front of the 18 Warcraft, the heitar family''s courtiers and troops cried and howled, but after all, some of these people were capable. With their powerful skills, they rushed through the Warcraft, jumped up and killed Ye Chui. As a result, ye Chui threw off the rear of the car, and Debbie sitting behind passed through the window with Gatlin''s muzzle in her arms, He shot wildly into the air. Before the man''s skills were fully displayed, he turned into a pool of meat mud in the air and fell to the ground


    One after another people crossed the Warcraft and wanted to deal with Yechui. Even if they could avoid Debbie''s Gatlin, the two knights behind were not vegetarian.


    Grayton is a paladin. He originally had great power, but the only trouble for Grayton now is that he can''t play his power at all, which has completely become the backdrop of the ferocity of Yechui''s gang


    Although Aifeiya is already a knight, she can''t skillfully use her oath power. It''s hard to say her knight level now, but controlling the magic motorcycle can enable her to have more flexibility than other knights.


    The magic cart she controlled hovered around the magic cart and killed many enemies. Jarvis flying in the air, not to mention that haitar''s family minister army can not dominate the flying Warcraft in the air. The air is Jarvis''s home. With continuous laser shooting, the following family minister armies can''t take him at all. They can only be beaten passively and scream repeatedly. From a high place, ye Chui and his gang are going through hongshanmu street to rush to the South Gate of angel city with the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent. What kind of ferocity is it... The group of city master dagmo standing on the tall building next to him, watching the speed of Ye Chui and his Gang breaking out of the siege, petrified and speechless again. How are they breaking out of the siege? It''s just a random rush to the city gate. Do you have it! "The city Lord, these people... Are really a little more ferocious than you think. I''m glad we didn''t fight them!" a senior figure of the city Lord''s house nearby said to dagmo with saliva in his mouth, and then he said to the Deputy City Lord Dalton, "Dalton, I want to apologize to you. I was very angry when you secretly informed these people that we were going to detain them, but I sincerely thank you now. I believe that if it were not for your reason, they would not be detained by us. At that time, our city Lord''s escort Army will bear heavy losses." Dalton: " When the city Lord dagmo thought of his previous cold attitude in front of Yechui and his party, he suddenly felt a little angry. He was an honest man, but he was also a proud man. When he heard that people around him said such words, he couldn''t help saying: "These people are really stronger than expected, but the south gate has been completely blocked. It''s a gate made entirely of black iron. They may not be able to leave angel city smoothly..." "city Lord." Dalton couldn''t help whispering persuasion after hearing dagmore say so, "you should stop talking and avoid being beaten in the face." dagmore: " Almost while they were talking, ye Chui and his group had rushed to the city gate. The city gate had been tightly sealed. The rigid backed beast Warcraft under Ye Chui''s flag gave an angry roar and bumped into the black iron city gate. Only a loud "roar" sounded, as if the whole earth shook violently, but the city gate was safe. "This gate is very strong..." At this moment, all the courtiers and troops on hongshanmu street were almost destroyed. Ye Chui got down from the car, looked at the city gate, took out the Warcraft recall card, and took the 18 Warcraft back to the ancient tomb one by one. Then he waved to Jarvis in the air and waved hard at the city gate. Jarvis understood and pointed his arm at the direction of the city gate in the air, "whoosh." Several times, three magic energy missiles were fired, and then only three loud sounds of "boom", "boom" and "boom" were heard. The blockhouses on both sides of the city gate were directly smashed. Then, with a "crack", two heavy iron gates several meters high collapsed on the ground, and the ground shook. Dagmo, who was coming quickly, "my city gate..." "Let''s leave... Sleeping trough!" Ye Chui was about to ask others to leave here. When he saw the scene outside the city gate, he couldn''t help crying out - there were thousands of family officials waiting outside... The scale of 10000 people was beyond imagination. In fact, only half of all the family officials had killed them in the city before, and the remaining half were waiting for attack outside. Dai Bi immediately hugged Gatlin in his hand: "there''s no way. Let''s continue to rush..." don''t, it''s too troublesome. " Ye Chui suddenly shook his head. He glanced at the Red Cedar Street behind him. At the moment, the whole street was stained red with blood. Although Ye Chui now had no psychological pressure on killing, and he also knew that most of these courtiers and troops were some damn criminals, he still had some psychological resistance to continue killing them at this time. He suddenly saw that he was flying in the air quickly This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 245

    Thousands of people are eyeing outside the city gate. Most of them are swordsmen, including some magicians. These people are frightened at the moment. There are more than 10000 heitar family officials and troops. Just half of the troops have entered angel city. In their imagination, 5000 people deal with only six people, even if those six people are powerful, I''m afraid I''ll definitely be killed directly?


    What''s more, there is the most powerful animal driver who bears the brunt


    But the result surprised them. These people are too cruel!


    At the moment, they are already frightened, but because of the asylum contract, they are firm and did not escape. They also take out their weapons and are ready to kill Ye Chui and others to safeguard the honor of the family.


    They obviously did not pose a threat to Ye Chui, but the key was that ye Chui was a little tired at this moment and didn''t want to kill them again, so he moved in his heart and thought of a good way.


    "Debbie, I''ll show you a powerful spell..."


    Ye Chui said to Debbie with a strange smile on his face. Then he took out his magic wand and looked at the city Lord dagmore who was coming quickly.


    Dagmo city master is indeed a swordsman. When he reaches the field of swordsman, the swordsman''s sword Qi will change qualitatively, making them have the ability to fly in the air. Now dagmo flies over and looks at the south city gate directly destroyed by Ye Chui with some anger. His face is very ugly. As the City Master, Seeing ye Chui destroy his city gate is a provocation he can''t bear.


    But he was just angry and didn''t want to vent anything. Just looking at Ye Chui''s eyes is a little cold.


    However, ye Chui looked at dagmo with an inexplicable smile. He smiled and waved to dagmo: "dagmo city master, I want to say sorry to you."


    "Hum!" dagmo snorted coldly.


    "I''m sorry. In addition to the damaged city gate and the damage just caused along the way, there''s another thing." Ye Chui continued with a smile, and an electric light ball at the top of his wand has slowly condensed out.


    Intermediate attack spell [lightning star]


    However, this spell seems different from the previous time when ye Chui released this spell - the summoned electro-optical ball is rotating rapidly. It is releasing another element force completely different from electricity: magnetic element through the control of Ye Chui.


    Magnetic element is an advanced magic element derived from electrical element. Dajin silk can skillfully control electrical element. You can also skillfully control the magnetic elements after the advanced electrical elements. Among the powerful spells she has, there is a [magnetic storm of lightning and stars], which allows her to use magnetic magic to control other weapons to fight.


    The magic motive of Yechui magic cart depends on the magic energy crystal converted into magnetic force to rotate.


    Magnetic elements are very advanced magic skills.


    At this moment, ye Chui is preparing to release a magnetic element magic?


    Debbie, Grayton and others are a little confused. But what they don''t know is... It seems that ye Chui''s magnetic element spell is to be released to dagmo City Lord?


    He''s going to attack dagmo at this time!


    The mayor of dagmo also showed a surprised expression on his face, stunned by Ye Chui''s reaction.


    "What do you want to do?" dagmo asked coldly.


    Ye Chui smiled: "I want to experiment with my newly learned magic!"


    As he spoke, ye Chui threw the fast rotating electro-optic ball releasing magnetic force at dagmo.


    As a strong swordsman, dagmo naturally has his self-confidence. He can feel the power of the spell released by Ye Chui, so he smiled coldly and waved his long sword. Then he pointed to the leaf of his long sword and said, "how dare you want me to do it? It''s really not a wise choice. Good. I want you to know the consequences of doing so!"


    "Hammerhead, what are you doing? Why annoy him for no reason!" Grayton looked puzzled. Debbie, Vivian and Aifeiya also didn''t understand why Yechui did this. They could have left safely, but why did Yechui suddenly provoke dagmo? If all the city Lord''s guards go out again... The city Lord''s guards are a powerful army different from the miscellaneous army such as the hatar family minister army. They will be difficult to fly at that time!


    "Don''t panic. In fact, I just released a powerful spell, and now dagmo has been attacked!" Ye Chui said calmly.


    Everyone was stunned: it''s funny. Wasn''t it a lightning ball just now? It was broken up by dagmo''s sword


    Dagmo was stunned, and then sneered. He thought Ye Chui was playing tricks. He waved his long sword and was about to let the city Lord''s guards attack Ye Chui, but suddenly¡ª¡ª


    With a "whoosh", a long sword suddenly shot at him.


    Gomo swept away the long sword with his sword. He was angry. Who dares to attack him?


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    But then three long swords flew towards him.


    At this time, dagmo found that the city Lord guards standing behind him, as well as the family officials and troops intercepting in front of Yechui, their weapons seemed to be suddenly out of control. Under the action of a powerful magnetic element, they involuntarily flew out and rushed straight to dagmo in the air.


    Long swords, short swords, big swords, giant swords... Just like ten thousand swords firing at dagmo in the air!


    Dagmo was shocked and angry. He kept flying and shooting his long sword. He roared at Ye Chui: "what have you done?"


    "In fact, the spell I just released to you is the one I pressed at the bottom of the box. Its name is [lightning and stars'' ten thousand swords belong to the clan]. Lord dagmo, you are now equivalent to a super magnet, and any weapon will fly to you!" Ye Chui said nonsense, "good luck!"


    "How dare you!"


    Dagmo''s unspeakable anger swelled with sword Qi. In the sound of "boo, boo, boo", the weapons flying towards him were immediately bounced. He was already in a state of rage and rushed to Ye Chui from his mouth. You should kill Ye Chui immediately.


    However, the "whoosh whoosh" sound of weapons breaking through the air then rang again, and countless swords shot at him again, making his attack unbearable. With a roar, he could only give up attacking Ye Chui temporarily. He rose into the sky and flew away into the distance.


    He thought he could avoid Ye Chui''s spell attack.


    Unfortunately, those long swords followed him like tails, and even kitchen knives, knives and forks rushed out of every household one after another.


    "Lord!"


    "Hurry up and protect the city master!"


    Dalton and other city Lord guards who followed him shouted and pulled out their sword around their waist. Then, not surprisingly, these swords also flew out and joined the team of chasing dagmo


    From a distance, dagmo''s back seemed to be followed by an iron Warcraft composed of all kinds of weapons to devour him. The scene was really spectacular


    "He... He can release such a powerful spell?" some city Lord guards looked at Ye Dang with a deathly gray face.


    "The ten thousand swords of lightning and stars belong to the family?" Grayton looked at Ye Chui with a shocked face. "This is what miss daggins taught you? No. even if she taught you such a powerful spell, you can''t use it! This is so abnormal! I know, is this the blessing of a magician? It''s daggins who blessed you with this powerful spell!"


    Hearing Grayton''s surprised voice, some city Lord guards knew it one after another: it turned out that a powerful magician put this spell on Ye Chui with "magician''s blessing"


    "Don''t be surprised, let''s hurry." Yechui looked at Grayton thoughtfully, then hurriedly said, and got into the magic car again.


    The weapons in the hands of the family officials and troops who are preparing to stop Ye Chui to the death have been sucked away by dagmo, who has become a super sword sucking stone. Without weapons, even if their hearts were tenacious to the Hatal family, they couldn''t stop the sudden panic. When they saw the magic car start and rush over, they subconsciously gave way to a road and let Ye Chui and his party pass safely and fly away.


    In the city of angler, the Lord of dagmo is flying all over the sky, and countless swords are chasing after him


    "Well, is this spell powerful enough?" Ye Chui said proudly to Debbie and Vivian in the back seat as he drove.


    The two girls had reacted at this time. Debbie puffed her mouth and said, "what skill? You used the power dagger Mo swore to you, causing the divine punishment of ten thousand swords through the heart!" Debbie turned her head and looked at dagger Mo flying in the air with countless swords in angel city through the rear window, tutting, "but I can''t forget this scene in my life!"


    Dagmo swore to Yechui in the early morning: "I promise you, the city Lord''s guard will imprison you until haitar''s family army comes, and will never interfere in your affairs after that. If my promise can''t be achieved, I will die with thousands of swords through my heart."


    Just now, ye Chui deliberately attacked dagmo with a plausible magnetic spell that has no effect at all. Dagmo was shocked and ready to attack Ye Chui. Whoever moved his hand first has violated his oath, so he will suffer ten thousand swords through his heart and die.


    The fulfillment of Ye Chui''s oath is an application of the power of faith. The application of the power of faith is actually a kind of magic. Now ye Chui is equivalent to casting a super powerful magnetic spell on dagmo, allowing countless weapons to shoot at him.


    The so-called "ten thousand swords of lightning and stars belong to the sect" actually deserves the name.


    In the midday sunshine, ye Chui led the people out of the siege of tens of thousands of officials and troops, and killed the dagmo City Lord by the way.


    Of course, ye Chui didn''t really want to kill dagmo. Although he didn''t like the strong swordsman Ye Chui, he didn''t have much hatred with him. He really let him die with thousands of swords through his heart. Ye Chui would be a little impatient in his heart. Therefore, when they left Angel City for more than 20 kilometers, they confirmed that no one was chasing him again, Yechui lifted his oath to dagmo - it was easy for Yechui. He just had to say to the direction of Angel City, "in the name of God, I forgive dagmo''s reneging".


    Soon, ye Chui''s ferocious behavior quickly spread to the imperial capital through various channels... (to be continued.) PS: PS: PS: let alone the Oriental name of the return of ten thousand swords of lightning and stars, how can it appear in the magical world? This is the English translation of the spell: "understanding stars of thousandsand arrows penerate the heart" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 246

    Xiaya, the royal family of the Matan Empire, is located in the Imperial Palace castle in the center of the prosperous capital city. A secret meeting attended by all members of the cabinet and Parliament of the Matan empire is under way.


    In the fully enclosed secret room, the most primitive candles shine brightly. In the center of the room is a beautifully carved round stone table, and around the stone table are eight seats, which represent eight cabinet members.


    Imperial king, grand master, Grand Marshal, Chancellor of the exchequer, Knight Commander, King''s Guard commander, imperial affairs officer, and shadow manager.


    Every decision related to the Empire''s state and politics is determined after consultation here. It can be said that this small secret room is related to the fate of the whole empire. The cabinet council composed of eight people is the eight people with the strongest power in the Matan Empire - of course, the power levels of the eight people are different. His majesty is the final decision-maker, and others only assume auxiliary responsibilities.


    However, at the moment, the cabinet council is convened not because of a national event, but because of a person, a magician called hammerhead who doesn''t even have a serious name.


    Not long ago, a great event that no one can say happened in Stan City, the small border city of the Empire where the magician is located. This event is explained from the surface that a dark magician lured by the dark book killed Faria, the bishop of Stan city church, Then the talented girl daggins of the Empire and the mysterious master steel swordsman of Stan City solved the dark magician and removed this great disaster for the church. Bakahaz, the first expert of the Empire, also rushed directly into the church church in xiaya. Asked cardinal osfrey for a reward for the iron swordsman


    And the truth behind this can''t be said.


    But everyone here knows what''s going on.


    According to the laws of the Empire, the bachelor announced that the iron swordsman would be called to the imperial capital to join the king''s guard. At the same time, at the request of busdor and Lord Eric, the magician hammer, who is close to the iron swordsman, will also come to the imperial capital.


    This was originally just a very simple thing. What if the church in Stan city was completely destroyed? In the eyes of these big people in the imperial capital, it is just a small matter. The empire can not really declare war with the church, which can lead to some diplomatic disputes at most.


    But the key is that something unpredictable happened to the hammer head - the imperial Knight Commander personally sent his right hand, the paladin Grayton. I went to stan city to escort hammer head and steel swordsman to the imperial capital. When they passed through queles City, they encountered orcs. The members of Parliament are not clear about the course of the incident, but the result of the incident was shocking: the hammer head gave a swordsman the power of oath!


    This hammer head is a royal family!


    Well, the Empire was at war fifty years ago. This war that has lasted for several years has left some royal families out. This is not a major thing. According to the laws of the Empire, it is just to give the hammerhead royal family the identity directly.


    The destruction of the church in Stan city and the hammerhead are the blood of the royal family. These two things were originally just small things.


    But if it''s mixed together, it''s of great significance.


    The church in Stan city was destroyed, and there was a shadow of the hammer if the Empire recognized his royal identity. This seems to make the church very unhappy. They may make trouble by it!


    Hammerhead''s Royal identity has not been officially confirmed until now. It is for this reason that the focus of this cabinet meeting is to discuss whether to grant him royal identity!


    "For the sake of the stability of the Empire, I suggest that the magician be exempted from his royal status. Even he should not appear in the imperial capital. We should send the king''s guard to kill him as soon as possible..." the great scholar, known as the king''s left hand, is an 80 year old man. His gray beard almost fell to his chest, and his voice was old and lifeless. He leaned tightly against the stone chair, which made people wonder whether he would faint in the next moment.


    "His royal identity has been confirmed. Isn''t it a disgrace to our imperial family to kill him?" the right-hand imperial marshal of the king, who also reached the age of 80, retorted coldly, "this hammer may be one of my nephews and grandchildren. I can''t stand his unexplained death!"


    "This is for the sake of the stability of the Empire..." the bachelor retorted without much strength.


    "For the stability of the Empire, we should unite the strength of every royal family. I heard that this hammer is very great. It will become the pillar of the Empire in the future!" said the Grand Marshal in a tough voice.


    "Grand Marshal, you''re right..." the grand master still said weakly, but suddenly, his godless eyes seemed to flash, "but the premise is that he can really get to the imperial capital. I heard that he offended several noble families. Now even a noble family minister team Wu is blocking him!"


    "It''s an army of heitars."


    The shadow manager at the bottom of the table went on to say, "this is a short, fat bald man, but he wears a gorgeous robe. His face even touches blush. It looks weird. He fiddled with a small box in his hand as if he did not care."


    "The lost royal family killed five nobles in queles City, four of them are not worth mentioning, but one of them is the miss of Frey family, named Donna. In addition, the young master agura of matel family also died in queles city. It is said that he was punished by the church God, but it seems that the matel family has counted this account on the hammer head. Frey family and Matai family The Heller family is ready to move, and the Miss doth of the haitar family is insulted and hurried back to the imperial capital. Her brother went to angel city to stop the hammerhead group in order to maintain the family honor, but was killed by the hammerhead group. Therefore, the haitar family sent out their family ministers, tens of thousands of people. At this moment, they have arrived at angel city. "


    The shadow manager is responsible for the intelligence agency of the Empire. He was originally just a circus artist and a eunuch, but step by step he built an intelligence network for the benefit of the Empire, so that he became a member of the Imperial Cabinet Council. He seemed to know very well what happened to hammerhead and others. Even at the moment, he knew very well that the heitar family''s courtiers and army were blocking hammerhead''s line in angel city.


    His intelligence. Obviously, it does not rely on the backward means of Red Eagle.


    The words of the shadow manager moved everyone present.


    "Ten thousand men''s vassal army?" the hot tempered Grand Marshal said coldly, "the hatar family is too much. Their vassal army is completely composed of thieves and robbers. He dares to send so many people to intercept and kill my lost royal family? Your majesty. I ask to send troops to support!"


    The king of the empire is sitting at the top. He is only 60 years old. According to his seniority, he is actually the nephew of the Grand Marshal. However, due to excessive work, his health has always been poor. At the moment, his old appearance seems to be older than the Grand Marshal. He leaned on the stone chair as if he didn''t care about other people''s arguments. When he heard the request of the Grand Marshal, his face showed a thoughtful look - other members of the parliament guessed in their hearts that his Majesty was really considering whether to send troops to support it or what to eat for dinner


    "Cough..." the scholar sounded powerless and rang again, "Before we appointed the Royal identity of the hammerhead, he was just a civilian. Even with the paladin Greton who escorted him, they were not enough to send troops to the Empire. They killed the descendants of the aristocracy. The aristocracy had reason to mobilize the family''s army to safeguard the honor of their family, which was allowed by the imperial law."


    "There is no doubt about his royal identity!" the Grand Marshal said angrily, and even stood up directly from his chair.


    "Oh, my dear Grand Marshal," said the middle-aged man sitting next to the Grand Marshal hurriedly. He was the finance minister of the Empire. "The Grand Master also wanted the stability of the Empire. The Royal identity of the hammerhead really involved too much. He may be a pillar who can serve the Empire, or just a straw bag. We should examine it carefully."


    "What do you say?" said the Grand Marshal coldly. The grand master and the chancellor of the exchequer have always colluded in Parliament.


    "I suggest giving this hammer a test to confirm whether he is the pillar of the Empire," said the chancellor with a smile, "We can take the plight of angel city as his test. If he can break through the interception of the heitar family''s courtiers and troops, he will pass the test. Naturally, we will give him royal identity, but if he can''t pass the test, he will just be a straw bag and die. How about it?"


    The Grand Marshal opened his eyes and wanted to crack. What test can a ghost of 10000 people pass!


    Is the chancellor of the exchequer trying to excuse him from sending troops to support?


    The Grand Marshal was so angry that he almost wanted to lift the table, but he didn''t break out. Suddenly, there was a sound of "chirp, chirp" in the box in the shadow manager''s hand.


    Everyone looked at the shadow manager.


    The shadow manager was also slightly stunned and carefully opened the box in his hand.


    Inside the box is a colorful spider.


    This spider is a kind of Warcraft, named shadow magic spider. It is a ninth order Warcraft, but this kind of Warcraft becomes a ninth order Warcraft not because of its power, but because it has a unique ability - it can communicate remotely through its own spider web.


    Its cobweb is not a cobweb in the ordinary sense, but a magic web condensed by magic. No matter how far away this cobweb is, its slight vibration can be felt by the shadow magic spider. The shadow manager has his own chess in every town and village of the Matan Empire, and these chess pieces are transmitting information to the shadow manager through the cobweb all the time.


    The shadow master''s intelligence network is based on this shadow magic spider.


    "JOJO, JOJO..."


    The shadow spider whispered to the shadow manager''s ear. A moment later, the shadow manager shared the box. He looked at many members of the Council and smiled strangely:


    "Just got the news, hammerhead and his partner killed the city of angel. More than half of the heitar family''s courtiers and troops were killed and wounded. Their leader, the animal driver who was captured and killed by Lord bakahaz, died directly."


    Members of Parliament: "


    The chancellor of the exchequer, who had previously proposed a hammer test, was shocked and seemed unable to believe the information. The old face of the University scholar was even more stunned. It''s like I''m really going to return to the West


    Even the Grand Marshal and the Knight Commander, who had some good feelings for the hammerhead group, showed an expression of surprise at the moment.


    More than half of the heitar family''s courtiers were killed and wounded... That''s an army of 10000 people!


    "It seems that this hammer head is indeed the pillar of our Matan empire!"


    His majesty, who had been absent-minded from the beginning, suddenly perked up in his eyes and stood up from his position. He moved his waist: "that''s it. From now on, the Royal identity of hammer head will be officially confirmed. No one has any objection?"


    Members of Parliament were quiet.


    The scholar seemed to want to say something, but he wanted to stop talking.


    "Well, knight, you go to appoint the Royal identity of the hammer head. If there is any obstruction, kill it directly!" his majesty announced happily, "this meeting is over. My stomach is starving. Donne, go and tell the kitchen to prepare a rich meal for me."


    "Yes, your majesty," said the king''s guard quickly and respectfully.


    Members of the cabinet and parliament left the chamber one after another under the leadership of the king.


    The identity of shadow manager is the most humble. With a humble attitude, he slowly walked out of the chamber of secrets when everyone left.


    Outside the chamber of secrets, he saw the chancellor of the exchequer waiting for him.


    "Oh, Lord pettil, are you waiting for me?" asked the shadow manager with a hasty and humble smile.


    "Wallis, you should know my relationship with the Frey family, and you should know my attitude towards the hammerheads." the chancellor of the exchequer bertier looked at the shadow manager with a smile. "You just chose that time to tell this news in Parliament. I want to know what kind of intention you have."


    "Lord pettil, you really wronged me." the shadow manager Wallis said with a wicked face. "The information given to me by the spider is at the right time. It has nothing to do with me, poor man."


    "Hum!" pettil looked at Wallis coldly.


    Wallis suddenly looked around in a furtive way, then suddenly approached pettier and said, "my Lord, I didn''t announce all the news just now."


    "What do you mean?" bertier was stunned and looked at Wallis strangely.


    "Hammerhead and his party have indeed broken through the siege of the heitar family''s courtiers. However, they are not safe now, because what is waiting in front of them will be far more dangerous than the heitar family''s courtiers. They have mistakenly entered Green''s son, where my spiders can''t peep..." Wallis said with a sly smile, "The most important thing is, my Lord, your Excellency the knight will take your Majesty''s imperial order to announce the Royal identity of the hammer head. Even if the hammer head is lucky to leave greenzhisen, it will take some time for your Excellency the knight to pick up the hammer head. During this time, you still have a lot to do, don''t you?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, fat man, do you know the way?" Ye Chui stopped the magic car and looked at the forest in front of him.


    After leaving Angel City, ye Chui and his party had to drive because the transmission array outside the city had been destroyed. Grayton claimed that he was familiar with the road conditions, so ye Chui always drove according to Grayton''s instructions, but now... He found that he had entered a dense forest that gave him a bad feeling, and he said with some dignity: "Why do I think there''s something wrong here?"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t go wrong on this road more than three times." Grayton was sitting on the back seat of the car, gnawing a chicken leg and said confidently. "After leaving Angel City, you can walk south for two hours to see Jon Avenue. You can go straight on Jon avenue to Marty city. It''s not wrong!"


    Hearing the fat man''s words, ye Chui, Debbie, Vivian and Aifeiya turned their heads and looked at Grayton. It seemed that fire was about to burst out of their eyes.


    Grayton shivered directly. "What do you think I''m doing? Am I wrong?"


    "Fat man, go south for two hours after you say Angel City... Are these two hours your riding?" Debbie said with a small fist.


    Grayton nodded: "yes..."


    "But we''re driving now! Several times faster than your fat horse!" growled Debbie angrily.


    Grayton finally realized something was wrong. His eyes hurried to look at the outside scene: "how long have we been in a hurry?"


    "At least an hour and a half!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chui knew that he was trapped by the unreliable fat man. He turned to look at Greton: "after we left Angel City, we walked about 300 kilometers south. Where is this? We seem to have entered a forest."


    Grayton looked frightened and couldn''t say a word.


    "Shit, fat man, answer quickly!" Debbie urged impatiently. Grayton swallowed his mouth: "300 kilometers south of angel city... If I remember correctly, it''s Green''s son!" for people north of Wenshui River, the name Green''s son is obviously very strange, but Aifeiya felt that the name seemed a little bad. She asked with some surprise: "where is green''s son...?" "Green''s son... Is a dead forest cursed by the Elf race!" Grayton''s fat face was white and frightened, looked at the dark forest outside the window and said slightly trembling: "This forest was originally the residence of an Elf race. Their names still appear in some poems and allusions of the Matan empire. It is said that there is a magical potion plant growing here. It is said that it is the secret that the Elf race can have immortal life, which attracted greedy Terrans. Two thousand years ago, a powerful mercenary army attacked here and killed them All the elves here died! But before the elves king of the green elves died, he cursed the forest, and any alien who entered here would die under the evil spirits of the elves... For 2000 years, it has been a forbidden area, a veritable forest of death! "At this time, he suddenly" snapped " Suddenly, something fell on the roof of the magic car... (to be continued.) PS: PS: the plot of breakthrough is finally over. The five thousand word chapter mainly introduces the members of the Imperial Cabinet, petier and Wallis. Those who have seen the game of rights should recognize these two people. Their image and character are roughly the same as those on TV. In order not to make everyone feel bored, we specially left a subsequent plot. Green Zhisen and the elves are in this plot This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 247

    After Grayton''s voice trembled and introduced the origin of Greenson, the "snap" from the roof immediately startled the people in the car. The fat man threw his chicken legs with a "wow" sound, and the whole person shrank under the seat.


    Ye Chui looked at the fat man with white eyes: ha ha, the legendary brave Paladin ha


    He took out his magic wand from the space ring, vigilantly pushed open the door and drilled out. It was about three or four o''clock in the afternoon. It was not sunset yet, but the surrounding forests were filled with thick fog, which gave the place a gloomy and incomparable atmosphere. It was extremely dark to the eye. The trees with dead leaves in the cold winter were like monsters waving their teeth and claws, It''s scary.


    Ye Chui carefully looked at the roof of the magic car. At this time, he guessed that he might see something terrible. However, when he really saw the thing that fell on the floor, he was stunned.


    "Is this... A child?"


    It was a little girl who looked only four or five years old. She was wearing a strange but beautiful green dress. She was naked with two little feet, her arms and legs were exposed, and her skin was crystal clear. It was a beautiful pink... Of course, ye Chui cared more about whether she was cold in winter? She was still wearing a green headscarf. Strands of light yellow hair stretched out from the headscarf. Her small face was exquisite and lovely. At the moment, she was unconscious and fell sideways on the roof.


    "Hammer, what is it?" Debbie asked in a frightened voice, holding Gatling tightly.


    "You certainly don''t believe it..."


    Don''t say Debbie doesn''t believe it. Ye Chui didn''t believe it: "is it a little girl?"


    "What?"


    Debbie and Vivian and Aifeiya were surprised. They climbed out of the car carefully. When they saw the girl lying on the roof, Debbie''s eyes widened. Then he looked up at the sky - the magic car was empty and there was nothing at all!


    "Where did this little dot fall from?"


    "It looks so cute..." Vivian couldn''t help reaching out to touch the little girl.


    "Wait a minute!" Grayton''s reminder came out. The fat man trembled out of the car and held his holy gun. "It''s said that anyone who enters the Green''s Sen will be seduced by the evil spirits of the elves and fall into death. How can anyone exist here! This little spot must be seduced by the evil spirits of the elves and confuse us!"


    Grayton''s words made Vivian''s outstretched hand stiff in the air. But it was only a little stiff, and then she directly held the little girl in her arms and said with a protective face: "what a lovely girl, she must have lost her way in the forest!"


    "Vivian, don''t be confused by her loveliness!" Grayton shouted in surprise.


    "No, you see, she''s really cute. How could she be an evil spirit?" Vivian said with a smile and reached out to pinch the little girl''s face.


    Debbie hurried to Vivian''s side, showing an expression of "this little girl is really cute", and said to Vivian, "Vivian, be careful. She must be so cute to confuse you. We can''t be fooled... I want to pinch her face."


    "...." Ye Chui is sweating. This is the so-called girl who has no resistance to lovely affairs? He hurried to the other side of Vivian. Persuasion: "Vivian, we''d better be careful."


    "Boss, it doesn''t matter." Vivian glanced at Grayton, then lowered her voice and said to Ye Chui, "I have seen in the scriptures of the church that evil spirits really exist in this world, but they are the embodiment of greed generated by living creatures, and the faith power of the church can naturally restrain them. Especially for the Pope of the church, they can never hurt us or even tolerate the touch of the Pope. Now I am the Pope of Shenma religion, so the boss Don''t worry, this little girl must have nothing to do with evil spirits. "


    "It turned out to be such a thing..." Ye Chui finally understood why Vivian would be wary of the little girl. He looked at the little girl in Vivian''s arms and his eyes were still suspicious. "But such a little girl suddenly appeared in the forest. It always felt strange, and the little girl seemed to have an abnormal feeling."


    "She doesn''t seem to know why she fainted. Let''s try to wake her up first..." Debbie heard Vivian''s words and realized that the little girl had no threat. She immediately reached out to pinch the little girl''s lovely face, but she accidentally touched the scarf off the little girl''s head.


    The pale yellow hair flowed down like a waterfall.


    Then ye Chui, Debbie, Vivian, Aifeiya and Grayton, who was on the alert side, showed a stunned expression at the same time.


    They were surprised not because of the little girl''s hair, but because


    Under her hair are sharp ears!


    That''s the characteristic of elves.


    This little girl... Is an elf!


    "Elves... Elves in the green forest?" Grayton was stunned. "How could it be that the elves in the green forest should have been extinct two thousand years ago? The little girl was an elf..."


    "The elves are the only immortal race on the mainland. They should not be so easy to exterminate? Maybe they just hide in the green forest?" Aifeiya guessed. At the moment, she seemed to put down her guard and came up to Vivian to look at the little lovely elves, "I heard that the elves are a very magical and intelligent race. If they want to hide their figure, it should not be difficult."


    "But it is said that there have been two thousand people. No one has seen the elves in the green forest!" Grayton still doubted.


    "What''s this?" Debbie pointed to the little dot. "The elves of Greenson are obviously not extinct! We happened to meet one!"


    "How could there be such a coincidence?" Grayton still hesitated, but he put down his holy gun. Then he looked at the surrounding environment. The figures of the trees around him in the dark made him feel a little flustered, so he urged, "Let''s get out of here quickly. It''s getting dark. It''s not a good idea to spend the night in this place!"


    "What about this little one?" Vivian asked quickly, looking at the Leaf Pendant standing next to her.


    "Let''s take her on the road first..." Ye Chui frowned and looked at the direction they entered the forest. "Let''s go back along the way first. If the little guy wakes up on the way, we''ll consider other things. I don''t know what''s going on. I feel some bad smell around..."


    "Hammer head, don''t scare me..." Debbie approached Ye Chui with some fear.


    The fat man Grayton immediately came up: "yes, hammer head..."


    "You go away!"


    Ye Chui glared at the unreliable fat man angrily, and then hurried everyone back to the car, started the magic car, turned the front of the car and began to walk back - in fact, ye Chui realized the bad when he entered the green forest. There was no road in the green forest. Fortunately, the performance of the magic car was strong enough to rush in all the way, and he had been there for a long time I felt something was wrong and asked Grayton if he had gone the wrong way many times, but Grayton insisted that they were not wrong


    Fortunately, the leaf droop can go back all the way according to the rut when it came.


    The elf little girl was still sleeping peacefully, and she had a symmetrical breath. It didn''t look like there was any pain. The dragon baby and the phantom cat Mina looked at the magical elf little girl curiously. Even when the dragon baby didn''t know what the psychology was, the little girl immediately got angry when she put her little claws under the little girl''s foot There was a burst of clear laughter, the body turned, almost half of her small face stepped into Vivian''s arms, found a comfortable posture and continued to sleep


    "Coo, COO, COO!" the dragon baby was furious. Another guy came to rob the holy land of the baby!


    "Hey, hammer, we seem to have been walking in the forest for nearly an hour. Why haven''t we left here?" Debbie asked when she suddenly found something. Through the window, she could see that the forest was getting darker and darker, and night was about to fall.


    "Some strange..." Ye Chui''s expression was unspeakably dignified at this time. Suddenly, he seemed to see something. He hurried to stop the car, hurriedly pushed the door open and went out. Debbie, Vivian and aifeia Grayton also left the carriage strangely. They saw Ye Chui standing next to a big tree, frowning and looking around.


    "What''s the matter?" Debbie hurriedly asked.


    "This is the place where we just met the little girl." Ye Chui pointed to the big tree nearby. "I recognize this tree... We walked back for an hour, but we finally came back to this place!"


    Others were shocked. Grayton turned pale and said, "how could this happen?"


    "Are we lost?" Debbie asked with a pale face.


    "No, I''ve been walking along the ruts that came before..." Ye Chui shook his head with a dignified expression. "It''s a kind of misleading magic. Someone released misleading magic in this forest, so we can''t leave here!"


    "The legend of the dead forest is true!" Grayton said in a frightened voice, holding a holy gun and looking around in panic. It seemed that there would be evil spirits of the fairy family suddenly rush out at any time. Affected by him, Debbie, Vivian and Aifeiya were on guard one after another, and then... A full minute passed, nothing happened around.


    Ye Chui was sweating and said to several companions who were putting pos: "don''t be so nervous. Things may not be so troublesome... Jarvis, you fly into the air and see if you can find a way out!"


    "Good master." Jarvis, who was in the state of steel swordsman, promised, "whoosh" and flew into the air.


    Ye Chui took out his wand, looked around, and found a flat place. Waving his wand, he cut a piece of dead wood directly into pieces with the [wind blade] spell, and gathered the dead wood pieces with the [breeze] spell. Then a [Fire making] spell lit a raging fire. He called on other people: "Let''s take a break here. Jarvis should be able to find his way out."


    "There may be some unknown dangers hidden here. Shall we not be so casual?" Grayton said with a pale face. "I suggest we wait in the car." "although the car is safe, it''s too tired to sit in it all afternoon." Debbie shook her head, "I''m just hungry. Let''s make something to eat, hammer and take out the pots and pans." "Hey, you''re still in the mood to make something to eat at this time..." Grayton said hurriedly. When he saw Ye Chui take out a series of kitchen tools from the space ring, such as pots, buckets, chopping boards, vegetable knives and various condiments, he was shocked, "You carry these things with you!" I bought them in queles city. It was inconvenient to eat in the wilderness before, so Debbie specially bought a set of kitchen utensils. There are a lot of vegetables and meat in my space ring. "Ye Chui said, and then took out cabbage, potatoes and beef from the space ring to ask the opinions of the three girls, "Let''s make some stew?" "well, Vivian''s stew is the best." Debbie immediately agreed. Grayton said with a fierce sweat on his face, "can you feel a little nervous about being trapped in the forest of death? At this time, you''re still free to discuss what''s delicious!" "don''t you want to try Vivian''s stew?" Debbie turned and asked. Grayton: "... leave me a bowl." In fact, ye Chui doesn''t feel completely nervous. He always pays attention to the movements around him, and under his advice, baby dragon stands on his shoulder and his small face looks around with dedication - in terms of sensing danger, Warcraft is naturally more sensitive than humans, especially baby dragon, which is probably the most pure dragon blood, and its vigilance is even stronger, In the past, when a lady walked across a street with a Chihuahua in Stan City, she could feel it... There was a pot on the fire, the lid was firmly covered, and all kinds of vegetables had been put in it. With the steam pushing the lid open from time to time, there would be a strong aroma spreading around. Grayton couldn''t help but put down his guard and did it eagerly Waiting for the stew to come out of the pot by the fire. Yechui was more and more worried. It had been an hour since Jarvis flew into the air, but he still hadn''t come back for such a long time. He glanced at the elf little girl lying on a soft blanket on the stump next to him. He wondered more and more what the origin of the little girl was and why she had been in a coma... Right here At that time, Vivian announced with a smile that the stew had been cooked, reached out and lifted the lid of the pot. The strong smell spread everywhere. Then, a magical thing happened - Ye Chui watched the comatose elf girl twitch her nose, "whoosh" and sat up from the stall and said, "I''m so hungry..." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 248

    The elf, who has been in a strange coma, suddenly sat up from the blanket when Vivian opened the pot, twitched her little nose, looked at the steaming pot, and said in a strange tone: "I''m so hungry..."


    At this moment, everyone was stunned and became stiff.


    The elf girl stared at the pot, and even ye Chui sensitively noticed that a crystal saliva flowed from the corner of her mouth... Therefore, after careful consideration and strict judgment, ye Chui decided to say the first thing to the elf family since he crossed the magic world. He looked at the little girl: "have you had dinner? Would you like some?"


    The fairy girl''s big blue eyes looked at the leaf, and then nodded hurriedly.


    So, more than ten seconds later, a bowl of steaming stew was served by Vivian and sent to the elf little girl. What happened next, ye Chui, Debbie, Vivian, effia and Grayton all selectively want to forget, because it will certainly destroy their noble and elegant racial image of the elf


    Watching the elf girl eat so selfless, ye Chui and others couldn''t bear to disturb. They silently filled a bowl of stew and ate it slowly. At the same time, their eyes kept looking at the little girl who was wolfing down.


    Debbie suddenly said thoughtfully, "I seem to understand why she fainted..."


    The others looked at Debbie.


    Debbie said with a confident face, "she should be hungry..."


    In the mysterious forest of death, they met a comatose fairy. After strict speculation and factual demonstration, they thought that the elf was fainted by hunger... Well, the plot always echoed the style of the book. Ye Chui, Vivian, Aifeiya and Grayton nodded in agreement at the same time.


    After eating two bowls of stew, the elf girl sat comfortably on the blanket. Patting her little belly, she felt satisfied and didn''t want it on her little face. At this time, she seemed to find that ye Chui and his party were staring at her, so she hurried to get up, made an elegant spirit greeting etiquette, and said in an old sounding tone: "Hello, strange travelers. I''m Galadriel green, the princess of the green Elf family. Welcome to my territory. Please forgive me if you don''t entertain well."


    Ye Chui and his party: "


    Hey, hey, you''re shameless. You even ate two bowls of stew and served Zhou a wool ball


    "Are you really an elf?" Debbie asked hesitantly.


    Galadriel straightened up and nodded seriously. "Of course, this forest is my territory."


    Ye Chui looked around at the gloomy forest and asked, "well... In fact, the elves here are not extinct?"


    Galadriel''s eyes were slightly dim, and then she said in a firm voice: "of course, the green elves have never been extinct, and we have always guarded our territory."


    "So..." Ye Chui continued, "I''m sorry we accidentally walked in here. Can you take us away?"


    "Sorry, I can''t leave here. I have my own mission. I want to stay here to protect the secrets of the green forest..." Galadriel quickly shook her head, "but strange travelers, please rest assured that you are good people and I will let you leave here safely!"


    "How can we leave?" Grayton asked hurriedly.


    "Just a moment, I''ll draw you a map of the departure!" replied Galadriel.


    Hearing that she was going to draw a map, ye Chui immediately went to get a paper and pen - there was something strange about the Female Elf everywhere. In fact, ye Chui now wondered whether she was really an elf. However, since she said she wanted to draw a map, ye Chui would not refuse whether it was useful or useless. Just before he turned out the paper and pen, he saw Galadriel suddenly pat her with her little hand The wooden stake under the body, which was withered and lifeless, suddenly sprouted a green bud in this cold winter day, and grew up quickly, stretching out a palm sized green leaf - this is elf magic.


    Of course, the so-called spirit magic is actually similar to the principle of Terran Magic: it is actually a new magic type formed by the combination of water element, wind element and soil element, wood element magic.


    Human magicians can learn wood element magic by integrating these three basic elements, but the elf family has the ability to control wood magic, and they can only learn wood magic. Therefore, wood magic is also called elf magic.


    Before the magic emperor created magic, the elves became one of the most mysterious races because of their control over wood elements.


    Because of wood magic, elves can freely control the growth of plants. Because of the affinity of the wind element, their shooting talent is incomparable. Because of the affinity of the earth element, their figure is extremely light and sensitive.


    Galadriel took off the leaf, then turned around and lay on the ground with her little ass pouting. She wrote and drew on the leaf with her fingers. Ye Chui looked at Debbie, Vivian, aifia and Grayton.


    For a moment, it seemed that radril had finally completed her map. She turned her head, wiped the sweat on her forehead with her hand, and gave the leaves to the Leaf Pendant in a very tired way: "Strange travelers, you can leave here safely as long as you follow the guidance of the map, and I advise you to leave here as soon as possible, because there is a terrible shadow in the green forest, which will stretch out evil claws to strange travelers..."


    "What evil claw?" Ye Chui asked strangely. After taking the leaf and looking at it, he couldn''t help sweating, "Galadriel... Your map is a little concise?"


    It''s more than a little concise. It can''t be more concise: there is only one arrow on the whole leaf. There are two words written obliquely in the direction of the arrow. That should be the text of the elf family, but ye Chui judges that the two words mean "exit".


    An arrow, with the word "exit", is the map drawn by the elf girl to Ye Chui


    "This is the map that can take you away, you..." Galadriel said with a smile. She seemed to be preparing to explain the application method of the map, but suddenly, her face showed a look of vigilance. Her eyes quickly glanced around, and her little figure jumped up with a "whoosh".


    Almost at the moment she jumped up, a half foot long short sword had fallen on the place where she stood.


    Ye Chui''s reaction was also very rapid. Debbie instantly picked up Gatlin, aifeia pulled out her long sword, Vivian took out her pamphlet, Grayton held her long gun, ye Chui instantly took out her magic wand, and was standing in front of the pot to interview the dragon baby who ate the rest of the stew, "gurgling" raised the spoon in her hand


    "What happened?" Ye dropped his eyes and looked in the direction of the previous short sword. "Someone attacked Galadriel!"


    He turned to look for the figure of the elf girl and found that she had jumped onto a big tree next to her. His face was looking at the direction of the short sword in horror.


    With a "whoosh", another dagger shot out from that place. Galadriel jumped away from the dagger again. Her figure jumped a few times in the dark forest and disappeared


    "Who''s where?" Debbie asked, holding Gatling and pointing in the direction of the attack on Galadriel.


    "Please don''t be impulsive, I have no malice!"


    A man''s voice sounded. His tone was a little strange. He didn''t seem to be a native of the Matan empire. With the sound, the man''s figure slowly came out of the shadow next to him. This is a man in his twenties. He has long brown hair, wears dirty soft armor, looks very beautiful, and has a smile on his face With great affinity, he came out with both hands raised and said, "I accidentally entered the mercenaries of Greenson like you. I saved your life before."


    "Saved our lives?" Ye Chui looked at the strange man suspiciously.


    "The little dot just now is not an elf, she is the embodiment of the evil spirit of the elf." the strange man softly explained, but his words surprised Yechui and others: that little girl is the legendary evil spirit of the elf!?


    "Impossible..." Debbie then exclaimed, "the legendary evil spirit is not so cute!"


    "It''s true... My companions and I entered here inadvertently two months ago. At that time, like your dilemma, we met this little girl who claimed to be an elf when we were desperate. She drew a map for us and said that she could guide us away from the damn forest, but when we walked down according to the map, we found that we finally came A terrible graveyard... "The strange man explained as he walked to the fire. He raised his hands and looked harmless to humans and animals." there is the graveyard of the elves. My friends were killed by the elves and evil spirits climbing out of the graveyard, and only I escaped. "He glanced at Ye Chui and his party and confirmed, "You see, like you, I''m a human trapped here, so can I put my hand down?"


    Ye Chui exchanged eyes with others and couldn''t judge whether he could trust the strange man. Finally, ye Chui waved a magic wand and put the two short swords shot by the previous man into his hand. Then he said, "your hand can be put down... So, who are you?"


    "My name is abena De, a member of the bat mercenary corps and a sixth order swordsman." abena said to himself, "I''m not a native, because our leader came to Matan Kingdom after receiving a task, but he accidentally destroyed the whole army here, but fortunately I met you, maybe we can leave this dead forest together." (to be continued.)


    PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ Galadriel''s name comes from the fairy queen in the magic crystal~~


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 249

    Beside the burning fire, Yechui and his party sat on one side, while the mysterious man abena de sat on the other side.


    This man is a human being, which can be determined.


    The fellow humans he met in this mysterious dead forest feel very trustworthy, but he said that the fairy girl met by Yechui and others was actually a legendary fairy evil spirit. That strange little girl Galadriel, Yechui could not connect her with the fairy evil spirit. It was not because of her beautiful and lovely child appearance, And purely from the feeling.


    In front of abena, although he smiled brightly and felt more trusted, ye Chui just couldn''t trust him completely.


    Grayton believed in abena.


    Debbie, Aifeiya and Weian, like Yechui, can''t let go of their wariness of abena.


    "Our bat mercenary Corps is just a mercenary corps with very little power. You haven''t heard of us. It''s no big deal. We usually operate in the east of the mainland. If we know the legend about Green''s son, we won''t rush here." abena continued innocently, He pointed to the pot beside the fire and smiled awkwardly. "I''ve been hungry for two days. Can you let me eat something to fill my stomach first?"


    It seems that this is a very familiar guy


    Ye Chui turned his head and nodded to Vivian, so Vivian helped abena hold a bowl of stew and handed it to abena. Abena smiled and said to Vivian, "I can''t wait for the smell of this stew, beautiful lady. I thank you for my stomach."


    Vivian smiled awkwardly and hurried back to Ye Chui. She seldom dealt with strange men.


    Then Yechui and his party saw the selfless eating phase completely comparable to Galadriel. It seemed that he was really hungry. Debbie couldn''t help whispering in Ye Chui''s ear: "how do I think if that elf is a evil spirit, he is also very suspicious?"


    "You can''t doubt people from the appearance of food, Debbie. You''re wrong," Ye Chui warned Debbie solemnly. "According to your judgment, Grayton is also very suspicious."


    Greton, who was eating a cake for dessert, was unhappy: "hammer, to be honest, do you discriminate against fat people?"


    Ye Chui turned his head and looked at Grayton with a sincere face: "No. I just discriminate against you."


    Grayton: "


    After eating a big bowl of stew, abena felt her mouth contentedly, put aside her rice bowl and spoon, smiled and said to Vivian, who was holding the phantom cat beside Ye Chui: "are you cooking these meals? If I am lucky enough to marry you as an old woman, it must be the luckiest thing in my life."


    With a "coax", the fire between Yechui and abena suddenly doubled. Ye Chuzheng pointed his wand at the fire. He looked at abena''s frightened face on the other side of the fire and said coldly, "believe me or not, I haven''t decided yet. I warn you not to talk nonsense."


    Dare you flirt with my Pope? Be careful not to eat!


    Abena hurriedly continued to raise his hands: "I''m sorry, enthusiasm is the tradition of the east of our continent. If I offended this lady, please forgive my abruptness." he paused, and a slightly wronged expression suddenly appeared on his face. "But you haven''t believed me yet?"


    "Suddenly meet a fallen mercenary in the dead forest? To be honest, I really doubt which of you and the previous elf is the real evil spirit." Ye Chui said coldly, "You told me that your companions died two months ago. Then why are you safe? Why are you spared? You said you were a sixth order swordsman? I''m afraid you can''t live here with such strength."


    "It''s really not easy, but you''ve just seen that the evil spirit doesn''t have much power at all. What she''s better at is using her loveliness to deceive passengers who enter here by mistake. In short, as long as she is careful enough, she can avoid a lot of dangers." abena explained seriously, "My fighting ability may be the worst in our mercenary corps, but my ability to deal with danger and observation are definitely the strongest. In fact, I was the first to notice that the elf was eccentric. Unfortunately, my companions didn''t listen to my instructions."


    At this point, abena''s face showed a look of chagrin, as if blaming himself for failing to lead the mercenary army to escape from the crisis. He looked at Ye Chui and said sincerely, "so please believe me!"


    "It looks like it''s true..." Aifeiya whispered to Ye Chui, making her own judgment.


    Debbie and Vivian also seem to feel that the self reproach expression on abena''s face is very sincere, which makes their senses of this strange man quietly change.


    Ye Chui was silent. He still hesitated whether to believe him. Even he was still considering whether to induce this person to swear to himself to ensure safety


    "Abena, do you know what happened in the dead forest?" Grayton, who chose to believe abena from the beginning, suddenly asked, "I mean the extinction of the green elves two thousand years ago."


    "The demise of the green spirit?" abena was stunned, and then said with some doubt, "I''m from the Far East of the continent. I''ve never heard of these things before, but in the two months I''ve been trapped here, I''ve understood what happened - the elves here should have perished after being attacked by a Powerful Mercenary Army two thousand years ago, and the commander of the mercenary army should be a great genius."


    "Why do you say that?" Ye Chui asked strangely.


    "I found a place in this forest, which is suspected to be a battlefield. There are many dead bones and wooden statues left by elves after their death. You know, I am a mercenary and am very good at exploring and restoring the truth. I can probably infer what happened more than 2000 years ago."


    Abena paused a little, as if he were organizing language. The flame of the fire formed a mottled shadow on his face, which made his narration seem more atmosphere at the moment, but at the same time, it also seemed to give him a strange atmosphere.


    He continued: "I don''t know why the mercenaries attacked the elves here at that time, but they had almost completely succeeded at that time. The last battle took place between the commander and the green elves king. The commander beat the elves King seriously with his powerful strength, but what powerful magic did he launch at the last moment before the elves king died Or the evil curse was dropped, which cursed that any human who stepped here would not be able to leave, and they would be guided to the elf cemetery and become the funerary objects of their death... "


    Speaking these words, abena''s expression seemed to be a little absorbed. He suddenly shook his head, smiled and said, "this is the truth I restored. Do you have any questions?"


    "Yes." Debbie suddenly raised her hand. She was listening to the story and heard a bug in the story. "Since the elves are dead, what''s the matter with the elves cemetery? Did someone bury them with special kindness?"


    Abena: "


    He was obviously a little masked by Debbie''s question, which was obviously different from the current atmosphere, and his face twitched slightly before he said: "In fact, the elf ranch is just a saying - the elf family will not be cremated or buried after death. They will return to nature and become wooden statues. In the war at that time, all the elf families here have died and become wooden statues, so the battlefield is called the elf cemetery... This should be common sense."


    "I see." Debbie nodded with a clear face.


    "But the mercenary regiment commander 2000 years ago is really powerful. He can beat the ELF KING seriously!" Grayton said with some exclamation at this time. "That man must be a great man."


    "He is really great." abena agreed with Greton and said with shining eyes, "that man should be a magic swordsman, proficient in swordsman skills and magic. He is at least a great swordsman, and magic is likely to reach the sacred field."


    Abena''s words shocked Yechui and his party.


    After the magician enters the specialization field, if he is promoted again, he will enter the sacred field.


    The strong in the sacred field are rare in today''s egandas continent. As one of the seven empires, the Matan Empire has never even given birth to a magician in the sacred field.


    The mercenary commander of the original Shan Gang ELF KING had such a high level!


    He is also a great swordsman - a great swordsman, which is the title of the peak in the field of swordsmen.


    Ye Chui can hardly imagine what kind of powerful power a demon swordsman with both a great swordsman and a sacred field will have?


    It seems that I''m really weak now.


    But at the same time, ye Chui looked at abena and could not help frowning slightly. He felt something wrong... The tone of abena when telling the story of the demon swordsman, and the slightly proud tone, as if he was not talking about others, but more like talking about himself? And... So many things can be detected only by restoring the battlefield 2000 years ago?


    Just before ye Chui could figure things out, a burst of "rustling" voices suddenly came out from the dark forest around. Abena followed Ye Chui to detect those voices. He jumped up sensitively, showed an alert look, looked around and whispered, "they''re coming..."


    "What''s coming?" Ye Chui hurriedly asked.


    "Wood spirit!"


    "Wood spirit?"


    Abena explained: "those are the trees infected by the spirit''s resentment. They are the embodiment of complete anger and evil. They are very powerful and troublesome!"


    Almost when abena finished, the terrible trees in all directions seemed to have come to life, and the ferocious branches began to shake constantly, and slowly approached Ye Chui and others!


    At the moment, it is already late at night. On the branch of a big tree not far from the fire, Galadriel, who claims to be an elf girl, stands on it and looks coldly at what happens next to the fire... (to be continued.)


    PS: this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 250

    "Creak, creak"


    The wood spirits do not know when they have completely surrounded Ye Chui and others, making bursts of sounds like stepping on the old and dilapidated wooden attic. They may already be there, because from the appearance alone, they are no different from a dead tree, But at the moment, the strange existence of these dead trees has definitely brought a great sense of threat to people.


    Ye Chui, Debbie, Vivian, aifeia and Grayton were alert at the same time. Looking at the ferocious dead trees around, ye Chui quickly returned the two short swords he had taken from abena, and then looked at the sky - the steel swordsman''s armor hasn''t come back yet. There are no stars in the dark sky, as if an invisible thick fog wrapped the whole sky, There may also be some confusing magic that makes Jarvis lost in it.


    However, even without the steel swordsman''s armor, ye Chui''s magical power should not be underestimated. He looked back at the sky, looked coldly at the approaching wood spirit, and whispered to abena: "you should have fought with them many times these days. How to deal with them?"


    "Fire, they''re afraid of fire!" abena said nervously, "but I''m afraid ordinary fire doesn''t have any effect. It takes a huge fire..."


    "This is easy!"


    Ye Chui immediately waved his wand, and the flame of the fire beside them immediately rose, burning under the guidance of Ye Chui''s magic. Abena immediately warned Ye Chui that such a flame could not hurt Mu Ling, but he was stunned to see it. The flame continued to rise by tens of meters, and then rushed in all directions under the control of Ye Chui''s wand.


    This is not even a magic spell, but a simple application of magic elements. Only magicians who have a great understanding of magic elements can use it!


    From above. It''s like a huge flame suddenly burning in the dark and quiet green''s forest, which is definitely more than abena''s imagination of Ye Chui''s strength at the beginning - he judged that ye Chui''s strength is at the peak of the sixth level magician, but how can he summon such a powerful flame at the peak of the sixth level magician?


    The heat of the flame directly burned the wood spirits into black charcoal!


    Then something more shocking happened to abena: Aifeiya pulled out the long sword around her waist and waved it hard around, which stimulated the enchanted matrix skill [Thunder Dragon Fire roar] on the long sword


    A flaming Thunder Dragon burst out of her long sword. The shape of the dragon was naturally something abena had never seen before. It was like a flying snake with a majestic roar in its mouth.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang¡ª¡ª


    The burning dragon circled Ye Chui and others. One after another hit the wood spirits who had become charcoal, directly smashed the wood spirits into pieces, and raised charcoal powder all over the sky.


    "Shasha -"


    One of the only wood spirits seemed to feel fear and immediately turned his body to escape, but then the deafening sound of Shooting rang out, and the fire red steel ball burst out of Debbie''s Gatling, blocking his waist and bombarding the wood spirit with the hot temperature. In an instant, the sawdust of the wooden spirit roared across the sky and broke into a ground in the twinkling of an eye


    At this time, Grayton was emitting a strong holy light. He had raised his holy gun, but the head of the gun swept around in all directions, but he found that there were no enemies, so he had to put down the holy gun and shouted to Yechui, "can''t you leave one for me?"


    Abena: "


    At this moment, the only thought in his mind was: these people are so ferocious. How can I feel that Mu Ling is more pitiful? Follow. A cold light flashed in abena''s eyes, and then he thought, "if these people are, maybe they can break through that place..."


    "Hoo, it seems that there is nothing terrible about Mu Ling." Debbie said holding Gatling. There is still white smoke outside Gatling''s barrel. She looked at abena. "Is there any more powerful enemy here than Mu Ling?"


    What''s wrong with the dissatisfied tone of "...?"? Abena wiped the sweat on his forehead, "Mu Ling has at least the combat effectiveness of intermediate swordsmen. You are too powerful. You have combat effectiveness far beyond your own realm!"


    "Far more than our own combat effectiveness?" Ye Chui was stunned. "Do you know our realm?"


    "I''m good at observing. I can see a lot from the fight just now." abena explained. He pointed to Greton and aifeia and continued, "you two are knights. If I''m not wrong, you''re still a paladin. Although you''re a high-level knight, your long sword is enchanted with powerful matrix skills, so that your combat effectiveness can touch the level of paladins!" Then he looked at Debbie, "from your momentum just now, you should be a sixth order peak swordsman, but the magical creation in your hand has extraordinary destructive power!" finally, he looked at Ye Chui, "as for you, you are a sixth order magician, but your magic is very powerful. If I guess correctly, you learn dragon language magic!"


    Abena''s words surprised Yechui and his party.


    I didn''t expect that the boy''s eyes were so fierce that he could see so much just by relying on what happened in those few seconds. It seems that what he said about his "worst strength but strongest observation" in the mercenary regiment really deserves the name.


    Ye Chui is very glad that just now Vivian didn''t have time to take out her own pamphlet Bible because she was holding the dragon baby and phantom cat Mina, who were fighting for the "holy land", otherwise she might let abena see that she was actually a pope


    At this time, ye Chui and his party were surprised by abena''s eyes, but abena was actually more shocked by the performance of Ye Chui and others, especially after abena said his judgment, the reaction of Ye Chui and his party made him feel a little surprised and speechless¡ª¡ª


    I saw Aifeiya suddenly stunned, and then said with surprise: "I''m already a senior Knight!"


    Debbie said discontentedly, "hum. I''ll enter the field of senior swordsman every minute!"


    Grayton looked at Ye Chui in surprise: "shit, you learned the magic of dragon language. When did it happen? No wonder you are so fierce!"


    Abena: "


    Who are these people


    After the shock, abena''s expression soon calmed down. His hand hidden behind him suddenly moved


    Ye Chui suddenly heard a slight sound behind him. His reaction was also very rapid. He immediately turned to release the spell, but abena suddenly rushed to Ye Chui and shouted, "be careful!"


    Everyone was surprised and saw that abena pushed the Leaf Pendant aside in an instant. While the leaf drooped down, a charcoal like branch left by the wood spirit mercilessly penetrated abena''s body and passed through!


    "Abena?" Ye Chui looked at abena, who was badly hurt. Then he angrily pointed his wand at abena''s back, but found that it was just a burnt branch.


    "It should have been left by the wood spirit. Just after they were burned. We didn''t find that they still have strength!" Debbie said angrily. Holding Gatlin in her hand, she attacked the previously left wood spirit ashes one by one again, but the wood spirit ashes didn''t respond any more.


    Grayton, Vivian, Aifeiya and Yechui hurried to abena, but they were moved one after another.


    The place where the branch penetrates abena''s body is the heart!


    "Hoo... Unexpectedly, I carefully lived here for two months, but finally died here..." abena half knelt on the ground. His mouth involuntarily spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his expression was very sad. He glanced at the tree branches exposed on his chest, glanced at Ye Chui and others, and said with some self mockery, "it seems that my luck is really bad, and I can''t leave here with you..."


    "Maybe there''s still help!" Debbie quickly comforted and began to take out a pile of first-aid supplies from the space ring.


    "My heart has been destroyed..." abena said weakly.


    "It''s ok if my heart is damaged. I have the best wound medicine in Stan city. If I wipe a little, I can recover immediately..." as she said, Debbie suddenly stopped, and her movements became stiff. She looked at the location of abena''s wound, "well, my heart... It''s estimated that it''s a little difficult."


    Abena: "


    Here Vivian has quickly taken out her pamphlet and quickly turned to a page: "holy word: brother xinhammer, get eternal life!"


    A light fell on abena.


    Abena''s pale face immediately returned to ruddy, and then spit out another mouthful of blood and continued to be dying.


    "Eh? Why didn''t it work?" Vivian was stunned. Her healing words were far more powerful than other holy words and had a powerful healing ability that was no worse than light magic.


    The leaf hung beside him and said with a sweat: "the branch on his chest has not been pulled out..."


    Vivian''s healing words can completely restore abena''s damaged heart. Unfortunately, the branch is still inserted into his heart, so he was inserted into his heart just after he recovered


    "You can bear it..." Ye Chui squatted beside abena and quickly pulled out the branch on his chest - this action was tantamount to directly taking a knife into abena''s heart, which made abena cry out "ah" uncontrollably, and the blood of "Yiyi" came out.


    Vivian immediately released the holy word of healing again, and the white light came again. Abena''s blood gushing chest suddenly stopped bleeding. His face recovered a little blood color, but he still didn''t look much angry. He just looked at Vivian in surprise. It was obvious that the effect of Vivian''s holy word of healing surprised him - he then looked at Ye Chui, His hand grabbed Ye Chui''s collar: "I... I can''t..."


    "Your heart should have recovered?" Ye Chui hesitated and reached out to touch abena''s chest. His tentacles were cold and there was no sign of heartbeat. "How could this happen? He still had no heartbeat!"


    "My heart has been destroyed..." abena said weakly.


    "It''s impossible. Even if Vivian''s holy word is only half of her life, it should be cured!" Debbie hurriedly suggested. "Maybe it''s not cured. Why don''t we destroy your heart again and let Vivian try it with the holy word."


    So she aimed the muzzle of the gun directly at abena''s chest.


    "Don''t..."


    "Dong Dong -"


    "Ah --"


    "Holy word: believe brother hammer. Have eternal life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He still doesn''t have a heartbeat." Ye Chui touched his chest again. "He''s still alive. It''s probably the effect of the holy word that kept him alive, but the heart doesn''t seem to be able to recover."


    "Don''t try again?" Debbie continued to point the gun at abena''s chest. "You have to bear it. I''m also for you!"


    "Don''t..."


    "Dong Dong -"


    "Ah --"


    "Holy word: believe brother hammer and get eternal life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It still seems to have no effect..." Ye Chui once again touched abena''s chest and judged.


    "Try again," said Debbie, aiming Gatling at abena''s chest again.


    "Stop! Can you let me die quietly?" Abner shouted as if it were a reflection. The treatment of these people is so simple and rough that life is not as good as death! His body then weakened again. He held Ye''s shoulder tightly, "leave here... With my double swords... It''s my honor to meet you before death. Strange travelers!"


    With that, his head tilted and there was no life.


    "He... He''s dead?" Debbie looked sad and even her eyes were wet.


    Ye Chui''s heart was also very sad. After all, abena died to save him. He thought that his group could not take abena''s body directly, and said. "Strange friend, I can''t let you stay here alone." he waved his wand in his hand, "Shua", and a fireball appeared in the air, "so I''ll leave here with your ashes!"


    "No, just take my sword and leave me here!" abena, who had no life, suddenly shouted again, "cremation is not popular in our customs!"


    Ye Chui and his party: "... You''re not dead yet?"


    Abena: "soon... It''s almost a breath."


    "It seems that the effect of holy words is a little strong," said effia.


    "You go quickly. Leave me alone!" Abner continued weakly. "Let me face death alone... Please."


    "Come on, we can''t bear to see death. It''s not our style. What''s more, you block the attack for the hammer, so we''ll save you whatever we say!" Debbie said stubbornly, continuing to aim the muzzle of the gun at abena''s chest. "Maybe we can try to save it again according to your appearance..."


    "No, really! I understand my own life. You''d better save your strength and face the unknown danger! I just met you for the first time. You don''t care about my life or death. Leave quickly!" a series of shouts in abena''s mouth, and then his head went to the ground and there was no sound.


    Ye Chui and his party stood around and waited silently for a moment.


    "In fact, you still have consciousness now, but you don''t talk to avoid embarrassment, right?" Ye Chui asked aside.


    Abena, who was lying on the ground, nodded his head, and then pointed his fingers at Ye Chui and others to do an action of "go, leave me alone"


    Ye Chui and his party looked at each other, but now they all understood that abena could not be saved. Perhaps it was because the tree fork was inserted into abena''s heart when Vivian''s first holy word was released, so the next holy words were healing abena according to the pattern of "fork in heart"... This is probably the only reason that can be explained.


    Vivian blamed herself all over her face and secretly blamed herself for why she didn''t see clearly before releasing the holy words. Her eyes were full of tears. Aifeia gently hugged her shoulder and patted him on the back. Longbaobao also stood on her shoulder, wiped the tears from the corners of Vivian''s eyes, and then glanced at abena lying on the ground


    Ye Chui was in a bad mood. He squatted down and picked up abena''s two short swords. His voice said firmly, "abena, I promise you I will leave here with your sword. Don''t worry!"


    It can be said that he met abena by chance, and from the moment before he died, ye Chui still doubted his identity, but he died for himself - although Ye Chui thought that he could avoid the fork by virtue of his ability, and abena''s sacrifice was completely unnecessary, his heroic behavior still moved Ye Chui unspeakably. He glanced at Debbie and others, There was some silence on everyone''s face.


    A moment later, they packed up and returned to the magic car next to them. Ye Chui started the car to raise dust.


    "Hammer, how are we going to get out of here?" Debbie asked, rubbing her swollen eyes. "Follow this." Ye Chui took out a leaf in his hand. "The map that little girl drew?" Debbie was stunned. "Just now I found that the arrow on the leaf can move by itself. No matter where the leaf points, the direction indicated by the arrow is fixed." Ye Chui explained that the leaf is like a compass, maybe some kind of elf magic is working. Grayton asked strangely, "but, do we move in the direction of the arrow?" "No." Ye Chui shook his head, "we move in the opposite direction of the arrow, and maybe we can leave here!" the magic car crashed all the way in the dark forest and soon disappeared. By the fire. The flame burned out slowly and then went out. Suddenly - abena''s body trembled on the ground, and then his body turned into a black bat, "squeaky" flew around, and abena''s cold and angry voice came from the air - "these hateful travelers! I will never let you go when I completely break free!" (to be continued.) PS: a five thousand word chapter, At the beginning of a week, ask for recommended votes ~ ~ ~ in addition, it''s the end of the month, and double after the 29th ~ ~ ~ if there is a guaranteed monthly ticket, it''s best. Please stay until the early morning of tomorrow to vote. In fact, based on the results of this book, monthly recommended votes are not required and will not bring any benefits. However, those who have followed the cannon know that they want to try even if they are useless, In some ways, that data is the driving force to support writing ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 251

    "When did you find it?"


    In the magic car crashing through the dark forest, Grayton suddenly said something without a head.


    "What do you find?" Debbie was a little upset and turned to Grayton.


    "Stop pretending. When did you find that abena was weird?" Grayton asked strangely. "I have to admire your acting skills. Tut Tut, if abena hadn''t been made worse than dead, I almost believed that you were really going to heal abena."


    Debbie: "


    Vivian: "


    Effia: "


    Ye Chui turned his head and looked at Grayton: "you say that abena is strange?"


    "Shit!" Grayton was suddenly stunned. "Did you really want to save him?"


    Debbie nodded: "nonsense, of course we really want to save him. Don''t you see me working so hard?"


    Grayton: "


    Girl, you directly bombarded abena''s heart twice with Gatling. Do you mean to say that you really want to save him? Anyway, regardless of others, if Grayton was seriously injured, he would not let these people save himself


    Ye Chui suddenly stopped the magic car.


    In fact, he had already felt that abena was a little strange. The feeling was unclear. Ye Chui had always suspected abena before he was attacked, but when he found that the other party had died for himself, the doubt immediately dissipated - this is also human nature. Someone died to save you. Do you have any reason to suspect that the other party is cheating you?


    Next, Vivian released the holy words one after another. As a result, she couldn''t make abena''s heart beat, which also made Ye Chui fall into the misunderstanding of thinking. She thought it was the reason why he had been treated with a branch in his heart


    But actually. He didn''t have a heartbeat?


    Ye Chui turned his head and looked at Grayton: "did you find anything strange about him?"


    "His accent!" Grayton''s expression was dignified, "Although he said he came from the east of the mainland, so his accent is strange, but I have been to the east of the mainland. His accent is definitely not like that over there. His way of speaking is more like from the ancient times. I don''t know if you have noticed. He called the Matan empire the Matan Kingdom 50 years ago. Now it is called everywhere in the mainland The most important thing of the humatan empire is that although the green Zhisen, as a territory of the green elves, has perished for 2000 years, few people know about the green Zhisen on the mainland now. As a mercenary or a mercenary with sensitive observation, he said he had not heard the rumors of the green forest, which is impossible! "


    Greg said his reasoning in turn and finally concluded: "I believed him at the beginning, but when I heard him say the name of the Matan Kingdom, I began to doubt what he was hiding. He called the Matan empire the Matan kingdom. I think it was because he happened to bump into someone who came to Green''s Sen 50 years ago and learned what happened in the outside world from that person''s mouth. He has been here for a long time After that, no outsider has entered the Green''s son for a long time, and I know the healing effect of Vivian''s holy words very well. When fighting against the orcs, I saw it recover a seriously injured and dying villager completely, but it has been unable to recover abena''s heartbeat, that is to say... He didn''t have a heartbeat from the beginning! "


    These words made the atmosphere in the magic car a little cold for a moment.


    Vivian''s voice trembled and said, "how could this happen, so... He is actually an evil spirit?"


    "No." Yechui continued with Grayton''s words, "I think his real identity should be the demon swordsman who was with fairy Wang Shan Gang two thousand years ago!"


    Ye Chui''s guess shocked everyone in the car. It was obviously not even thought of by Grayton. Everyone couldn''t help looking at Ye Chui.


    "When I saw him get stuck in the tree fork for me, I completely ignored several doubts I had suspected because of gratitude. Now, listening to Grayton''s words, those doubts came back to my mind."


    The leaf sag explained: "In fact, there was a big doubt about what he told us earlier. He said he saw the battlefield where the ELF KING and the swordsman fought and speculated on the process of the war. However, when Debbie raised the question about the elf cemetery, he told us that the battlefield between the elf and the swordsman was the elf cemetery, and the problem came - he said that he had entered the grid by mistake Lin Zhisen''s travelers will be led to the elf cemetery and attacked by evil spirits. He was smart enough to find the problem and escape. This sentence can be understood as that he had never been to the elf cemetery at all, or he fled when he just arrived. However, his understanding of the war two thousand years ago can be obtained only after careful inspection In conclusion, this is clearly a contradiction. "


    Hearing Ye Chui''s explanation, Debbie and Grayton thought it was true.


    "The most important thing is that after seeing us solve Mu Ling, maybe our strength shocked him too much, so he directly exposed his flaws!" Ye Chui continued to explain, "He can see our realm strength only by our simple hand. This can''t be achieved only by keen observation. It also needs incomparably rich experience. In particular, my dragon language magic, even Mr. busdor hasn''t seen it, let alone an ordinary mercenary? He''s definitely not a mercenary with only six levels!"


    "I actually felt something wrong at that time, but I didn''t think much about it because he was seriously injured immediately after him." Grayton nodded, but he was still a little puzzled, "but how can you conclude that he was the demon swordsman 2000 years ago?"


    "When he mentioned the demon swordsman, his tone was very strange. It was not like describing others, but more like telling his deeds proudly." Ye Chui explained, "coupled with his extraordinary knowledge, so... He was probably the demon swordsman himself!"


    "So that is what it is." Debbie thought as like as two peas. "I think this is the same as the tone of the hammer when you mentioned the wizard," he said.


    Vivian and Aifeiya nodded together, "that''s right."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Well, he admitted that he was a little proud when he mentioned the iron swordsman


    "So, abena is actually the swordsman 2000 years ago?" said Aifeiya at this time. "But why can he live to this day? He is actually the evil spirit in the Green''s son... What was he with us for? He wasn''t just having fun?"


    "... if he really wanted to have fun, he would regret it." Grayton said with a smile on his face, "he not only died for ye, but also was killed and saved by you with the reputation of treating diseases for several times."


    Ye Chui, Debbie, Aifeiya and Weiwei all blushed when they settled down. They are really kind


    "That''s right." yetre looked at Grayton again. "The mercenaries who attacked the green elves two thousand years ago. What do you know about them?"


    "The mercenary Legion was said to be very strong on the continent of Agras, even daring to wage war against a country, and their leader could be at the top of the continent," Grayton thought, "That is indeed a powerful demon swordsman, but about how powerful he is, it has always been just rumors without real evidence. Because few people who have seen his power can survive, and even his name is unknown."


    "What''s the name of their mercenary regiment?" asked effia.


    "As like as two peas," said grey, with a great effort of thought, then his face changed slightly. "Bat! Yes, it is the bat regiment." when the other two thousand of them said that their own corps of hired hands was the bat corps, I should have thought of it.


    "So it seems that abena is indeed the commander of the mercenary regiment two thousand years ago, the powerful swordsman." yetre concluded, "he probably knows the name. Ordinary people won''t hear it at all, so he didn''t hide it from us. He directly said that his mercenary regiment is called the bat mercenary regiment."


    "So... Where''s Galadriel?" Vivian then asked, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Hearing that Vivian mentioned Galadriel, ye Chui and other people all showed the appearance of the lovely little fairy. Abena said she was an evil spirit. Ye Chui was a little suspicious of this statement when guiding passengers into the fairy cemetery. It seemed that the little fairy had nothing to do with evil spirits at all. Now he found out that abena actually had an evil heart I feel as if I have wronged the elf.


    "So, is that little girl really a fairy left over from the Grimm forest?" Debbie continued. "I''ll tell you, how can a legendary evil spirit be so cute!"


    Almost just as Debbie was finished, Aifeiya suddenly found something, pointed out the window and said, "look, that elf!"


    They all looked out of the window at the same time. Sure enough, they found that Galadriel''s figure was faintly visible on a big tree not far away, but they couldn''t see her expression at this time because of the very dark reason.


    Just as they looked over, suddenly, a "clattering" sound sounded from all around, as if something was circling around Galadriel''s body - it was black bats, and then Galadriel''s figure disappeared from the branches.


    Ye Chui looked at each other.


    This scene changed their view of the elf again.


    "This little elf doesn''t seem to be a real elf..." Aifeiya frowned and guessed, "she shouldn''t be with that abena, or controlled by abena and want to partner to deceive us?"


    "But what''s the purpose of doing this?" Ye Chui grasped the key of the problem. The whole thing gave him a complicated feeling, which made him completely unable to touch his mind. He took out the leaf with arrows, frowned and continued, "However, no matter what their purpose is, it seems that we should be right to choose to move in the opposite direction of Galadriel''s direction."


    So, after making this decision, ye Chui continued to start the magic car and began to move forward according to the original route. At this time, ye Chui regretted that all the functions of the magic car had been designed perfectly, but why did he forget to install a car light in front of the car?


    "Boom", the magic car suddenly bumped violently, but it accidentally hit the big tree in front of it. Ye Chui fell down and tried to go around from the front. As a result, he found that several big trees there were very dense, which seemed difficult to go, so he opened the door: "let''s go next." after getting out of the car, ye Chui waved his wand and released the intermediate auxiliary spell [light comes] scattered white light began to diffuse around the forest, just like fireflies in the forest, so that they could barely see things, but the brightness was not obvious, perhaps because the forest was full of misty fog. "Hey, fat man, let''s have some light!" Debbie said to Grayton beside her - the knight''s body will shine bright white light when fighting. But obviously Grayton was a little unhappy: "what? My knight''s light is holy. How can it be used to guide the way?" "there are enemies there!" Leaf Pendant suddenly whispered in Grayton''s ear. "Where!?" Grayton''s body suddenly lit up, with an extremely vigilant appearance, but then he found that there was a shadow of the enemy around him? Ye Chui nodded with satisfaction: "well, yes, just keep the brightness, let''s go." Grayton: "... (to be continued.) PS: this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 252

    Under the leadership of Grayton, who was astigmatism, Yechui and his party continued to move forward in the opposite direction indicated on the leaf. At this time, they were still confused about whether they could really leave greenzhisen in this way. There was a strange and strange atmosphere everywhere. The title of dead forest really deserved its name.


    In this way, they didn''t know how long they had walked in the dark forest. During this period, they found the figure of the little fairy several times. It seemed that she had been following Ye Chui and others, but ye Chui just saw her, and she disappeared with a burst of black bats.


    After walking in the dark for about two hours, ye Chui suddenly realized something.


    "Wood spirit!" Ye Chui said softly, "why haven''t we met the attack of wood spirit after walking for so long?"


    "Before we were attacked by wood spirit, was it the ghost made by abena?" effia guessed, "but can he make wood spirit?"


    "He must have retained his strength. He is definitely not the level of a sixth order swordsman... But I don''t think he is as powerful as the powerful swordsman he described. He is joined by the two realms of holy field and great swordsman. If he is so powerful, killing us is as simple as crushing ants. How can we let us kill him and save him? The most important thing is him Indeed, there is no heartbeat. I guess he lives in this forest in a special way. "


    Ye Chui guessed that he released a flame spell in his hand, burning a raging fire and incinerating a group of thorny bushes in front.


    "But he deliberately approached us. It''s really hard to think of his real purpose to cheat our trust..." Grayton said thoughtfully, "hammer, if he''s an old monster who has lived for two thousand years, his mind must be more agile and intelligent than us. Will our current guess just hit him?"


    Grayton''s words made Yechui and his party stop.


    "We are all acting according to his design?" Ye Chui felt cold all over. They thought they had guessed some of the truth, but maybe... In fact, abena deliberately made them think so?


    Perhaps the truth of the matter is far more complicated than they guessed.


    Suddenly Yechui thought of something. His face changed slightly, and a short sword appeared in his hand - this short sword was given to him by abena and asked him to take it away. It was put into the space ring by Leaf Pendant.


    "Abena seems to be very persistent in asking us to take his dagger with us... Isn''t there anything special about this sword?"


    "Hammer head, can you feel anything strange on it?" Debbie asked nervously.


    "I explored the sword when abena handed it to me. It''s very common, and there''s no enchantment, but..." Ye Chui looked at the short sword in his hand. "If abena is really the demon swordsman, even if he doesn''t recover his total strength, but only half his strength, he can hide the mystery of the sword!"


    The shape of the dagger is very simple. It seems to be made of ordinary black steel. The whole body is black. There is a vague pattern engraved on the hand guard - it looks like a letter M. in addition, this sword has no special place.


    Ye Chui looked at the sword over and over, and came close to Grayton to see the traces on the sword, but at this time, something stirred him underground, and the sword in his hand fell to the ground. Ye Chui squatted down to look for it, but what his hand touched was something on the ground, and he couldn''t help crying.


    The others were surprised. Grayton bent down and his light suddenly became several times stronger - his humanoid flashlight was absolutely competent. When he saw something on the ground, his fat face couldn''t help being shocked: "it''s... A bone!"


    Ye Chui waved his wand, and a burning fireball appeared at the top of the wand, which suddenly changed a lot around him. He looked down at the ground carefully and found that there was indeed a bone on the ground - the bone had been lying here for many years, the armor on his body had become broken and full of holes, and the texture of the bone had become extremely brittle, It seems that it may be dispersed by a gust of wind.


    And what surprised him as like as two peas, was a sign on the bony armour. It was a m sign identical to that of the short sword that he gave to him. At the moment, the leaf was recognized. This sign is actually a bat rising.


    "This is abena''s former accomplice?" Yechui thought of something. "Is this... The bone two thousand years ago?"


    "The corpse at that time can''t be preserved to the present?" Sophia judged. Then he looked around and frowned. "But maybe I feel very cold here. There''s a strange feeling. Maybe there''s some special magic effect here?"


    "There''s someone there!" after releasing the fireball on Yechui''s wand and illuminating the surroundings to a greater extent, Debbie suddenly found something and pointed to one side, while her Gatling was already pointing in that direction.


    Others are also vigilant.


    Next to a big tree in front, there was a figure, but... The figure didn''t move. He didn''t want to attack or avoid.


    "It''s not a man... It''s a stone statue?" Sophia judged.


    Ye Chui frowned and approached carefully. Finally, he saw the whole picture of the man - it was a wooden statue, a vivid wooden statue, and this wooden statue had this beautiful face and pointed ears!


    This is a wooden statue of an elf!


    He is showing the appearance of killing the enemy!


    "Here... Is it an elf cemetery?" Vivian thought of something terrible and said in a frightened voice.


    As her words ended, the surrounding scene suddenly began to change strangely: one after another elves began to appear around, and they all maintained the posture of killing the enemy on the battlefield. They as like as two peas in the world if they ignore the appearance of the wooden appearance.


    This makes Ye Chui and his party nervous in an instant. Why do they suddenly appear? Is this an evil spirit?


    However, these wooden statues have been stagnant in place, motionless, and did not want to rush up. Even recall the previous process of these wooden statues, it seems that they did not appear suddenly, but under some wonderful magical power, ye Chui and others could not detect their existence.


    They''ve actually been there all the time!


    It was only after ye Chui accidentally found the skeleton that they suddenly realized the existence of the elf wooden statue!


    "This is the elves'' graveyard! It was the battlefield where the mercenary regiment fought against the elves two thousand years ago!" Yechui cried out, moving in the opposite direction according to the map given to him by Galadriel. Let them come to the elf cemetery!


    Or was that map actually meant to tell them to leave Greenson?


    "Poop poop"


    The sound of bats flapping their wings suddenly sounded from all directions, and bats reappeared around.


    At the same time, there was a figure for Galadriel. The figure of the elf little girl who looked only four years old jumped around the big trees, and the little bats were chasing after her.


    This time, with the light of the fireball burning on the wand, ye Chui saw her expression completely - eager and afraid!


    She''s avoiding the bats!


    Almost in an instant. Ye Chui made up his mind. The top of his wand quickly condensed a lightning ball emitting lightning. He understood what he should do at this moment!


    Intermediate attack spell [lightning star]


    Under the control of Ye Chui, lightning made a "yilala" sound and bombarded the bats chasing Galadriel quickly!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Being sniped by Yechui''s lightning, the group of bats immediately dispersed everywhere and had no time to pursue Galadriel, who turned her head and looked at Yechui and his party. The figure jumped lightly, and her little foot stepped on a branch only the thickness of chopsticks. The branch just shook, but Galadriel jumped several meters high, as if she didn''t have much weight at this moment. She jumped gracefully in front of Ye Chui and others and landed.


    Then... I fell to the ground.


    Ye Chui et al: "


    She got up from the ground with her little ass pouted, and Galadriel''s small face was full of angry stares at Ye Chui and his party. His hands picked up his waist: "fool, you are really a group of fools. Didn''t I give you a map to leave the green forest? Why didn''t you bring the big villain to this place instead of being powerful!"


    Ye Chui turned his head and looked at the bats flying in all directions. His expression was full of vigilance.


    Debbie, Vivian and Aifeiya looked at the elf strangely.


    But Grayton and ye Chui were watching out for the bats around him - the fat man looked like a disgraceful man, but his mind was still very careful. Just like Ye Chui, he figured out the truth in an instant.


    They were fooled by abena!


    Abena''s previous play had only two purposes: to let them take his dagger on the road and to doubt Galadriel.


    He achieved his goal!


    Just along the way, they saw Galadriel''s figure appear on the surrounding trees, but then it disappeared with the bats. It seemed that Galadriel''s figure was strange, but in fact Galadriel always wanted to come to them to warn them of the truth, but the bats were always stopping her!


    In other words¡ª¡ª


    "Abena or the swordsman 2000 years ago, stop flying and show up!" said Ye Chui to the bats in the air.


    "Ha ha, strange travelers, I really like you more and more!" a bat congealed in the air again, and abena''s figure appeared. He stood five meters away from Yechui and others and looked at them with a smile, "I''ve been waiting here for 2000 years and met many travelers who came here by mistake, but none of them can help me. Even the magicians who specialize in the field can''t help me out, but you gave me a lot of surprises and successfully brought me here. The elf cemetery, where the ELF KING released the hateful curse on me!"


    "There is no evil spirit in the green forest. The so-called evil spirit is you," said Ye Chui coldly, "Two thousand years ago, you led mercenaries here to seize some things of the green elves, but you were cursed by the elves king and stayed in this lifeless forest forever... I''d like to know what the elves King''s curse is?" "eternal life!" Galadriel''s young but resentful voice continued, "Before his death, my father gave him eternal and immortal life. At the same time, he also prevented him from leaving the green forest, suppressed his strength and let him bear the eternal loneliness... All the green elves except me have died. My only mission is to stay here and watch him. But two years ago, my strength became smaller and smaller, and he was recovering bit by bit His own strength, as long as he comes to the elf cemetery and destroys his father''s wooden statue, he can be completely free... Because of his father''s curse, he will never find the elf cemetery, but you, strange and stupid passengers, you brought him here! ""... "Ye Chui threw abena''s dagger in his hand, "So it is. The elf graveyard is hidden in some kind of magic. That magic always restricts abena from stepping here, but the restrictions on others are much smaller. Abena''s short sword is equivalent to a beacon. When we come here with his short sword, we are equivalent to taking abena to find the elf graveyard." "You are indeed a very clever magician and strange travelers. Are you interested in being my subordinate? When I am completely liberated, my name will resound through the mainland again. The immortal abena, ha ha, I will have far more powerful power than the magical emperor 10000 years ago and become the eternal overlord of egandas!" Abena pointed at Ye Chui arrogantly, "and you, I can forgive your rudeness to me. As long as you promise to surrender to me and help me recover my strength, I allow you to become my men and follow my steps!" "ha ha." Ye Chui smiled mockingly at abena without hesitation: "Your suggestion sounds tempting and confusing, but unfortunately I don''t like being cheated, but I still want to thank you." "thank me for what?" Abner said coldly. "I was a little sad that you died for me before, but now I find that you are not worth saving, so I''m not sad at all and feel very happy." He turned to Debbie and said, "isn''t it?" Debbie hugged Gatlin in her arms: "yes, that''s right. I lied to my feelings. I still want to save you!" abena: "..." at this moment, his anger ran out. Do you really want to save me or break me in a different way? You can make it clear to me! (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 253

    "Since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me for being rude. You will become the stepping stone for my immortal abena to see the sun again and dominate the mainland!" abena has put away his heart of solicitation. His face is angry and his face becomes ferocious.


    Previously, he was very angry with Ye Chui and his group, but at the same time, he also appreciated their talents. In his opinion, the realm of each of the five people was not very high, but they had talents far beyond their own realm. Especially Ye Chui learned the Dragon language magic that he had no chance to learn, and ye Chui was also very good at the application of magic elements, Turning this man into his own man will definitely help him to dominate the foundation in the future


    However, these people don''t give him face. He is still holding a breath of anger in his heart. Although he has won eternal life, it will hurt if he is injured. The way ye Chui and his gang saved him earlier is equivalent, so they cured his injury and then killed him and then cured him... It''s easier to punish him immediately than this!


    Abena decided to kill the gang directly to relieve his hatred!


    His body gradually floated in the air and waved to Ye Chui - "whoosh", the short sword originally held by Ye Chui flew uncontrollably back to abena''s hand. At the same time, ye Chui felt the change in his space ring, and abena''s other short sword was also collected in the space ring by him, At the moment, the dagger feels the call of abena and can''t wait to fly back to abena!


    Even there is a feeling that the space ring is likely to be destroyed at any time. He quickly opened the space ring and took out the dagger. With a "whoosh", another dagger quickly flew back to abena''s hand.


    Abena held the dagger in both hands, and a gloomy and powerful breath began to spread around


    Ye Chui holds a magic wand in his hand. Debbie holds Gatling in her arms, and Aifeiya holds her thunder dragon fire sword -- this is the name she just named the sword, because she thinks it''s too frustrating that the sword in her hand doesn''t even have a name in the face of such a more classy enemy -- Vivian holds her pamphlet in her hand, and Grayton raises her holy gun and shines with holy light. In this dark forest, it is like a light bulb with several heights, illuminating everything around - fat people still have the consciousness of being a human flashlight


    Ye Chui and his party are ready to face the battle.


    Then the little elf Galadriel suddenly stood in front of the five people. The little guy''s small face stared at abena in front of him seriously and waved to Yechui and his party: "strange travelers, this is the gratitude and resentment of our green Elf family. Take it off. Let me solve him!"


    "Er... Are you ok?" Ye Chui looked at the little dot and asked.


    "Although I have never faced him head-on over the years, as his keeper, I carry the long cherished wishes and beliefs from the green elves. Before, I only knew how to shrink back, but now I won''t shrink back, and I won''t lose to him..." Galadriel''s voice was gentle and contained some deep meaning.


    According to Ye Chui''s experience, usually the characters who say these words will burst out with great power. Even if there are many poor levels of strength, they can make up for the lack of strength with strong will - this is what happens in animation.


    He couldn''t help being infected: "I believe you..."


    Abena looked at Galadriel with a sneer.


    Galadriel stretched out her hands and began to chant quickly in ELF language. With his chanting, in the forest without a trace of wind, the dead branches around swayed one after another, and then... Came alive. At this moment, the trees in all directions were transformed into wood spirit soldiers under the influence of the gifted magic of the elves. A ferocious and terrible began to move closer to abena.


    "Wood spirit!" Ye Chui whispered, "I see. The wood spirit is transformed from her spirit magic. We were attacked by wood spirit earlier because she was hiding nearby and wanted to attack abena with wood spirit."


    "But... Mu Ling seems frustrated. We''ll solve it in minutes, okay?" Debbie asked with some hesitation.


    "Strange travelers, the wood spirit I summoned before is only the one with the lowest strength, because I''m afraid I''ll hurt you!" Galadriel obviously heard Debbie''s words, and she said unhappily, "Now this is the full version of wood spirits. They are the most loyal partners and fearless warriors of the elves. Their strength will shock your vision. Go, my soldiers!"


    Ye Chui and his party: "


    Seriously, it''s a little strange to hear a little boy who looks only four years old say this


    With Galadriel''s call to fight, the wooden spirits immediately began to rush towards abena with teeth and claws. Indeed, their action was faster than when they attacked Yechui before, and their ferocious body was more deterrent. At this moment, the eyes of Yechui and others lit up. Abena is undoubtedly a very difficult and powerful enemy. If The elf can solve him directly, which is undoubtedly the best thing for them.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Abena looked cold and mocking, and let the wood spirits rush to his side and attack it. Then, he quickly danced with a short sword in his hands: super attack skill [waltz. Star falling]


    The sword lights like meteors scattered in all directions. In the dark forest, there was an inexplicable spectacular atmosphere. The meteor like attacks quickly fell on the wood spirits rushing in all directions. Then the next moment, at least a dozen wood spirits fell apart like dust blown by the wind, Turned into pieces of wood chips falling in all directions


    "Elf, do you think I''ve always fought you head-on because I''m still afraid of the power you have?" abena''s body floated in the air with a cold look, "No, my strength has been restored bit by bit. I had the ability to completely kill you two hundred years ago, but I saved your life because I want you to live. You descendants of the green race will mourn for my strength when my strength is fully restored. I will put the moment of completely exterminating the green elves at the end to honor my glory Rise! "


    Listening to abena''s passionate speech, ye Chui and others were slightly moved. Debbie couldn''t help whispering to Ye Chui, "its words sound really cultural."


    "Nonsense." Ye Chui said with a heavy expression, "he estimated that he had waited for 2000 years for this moment. Maybe he rehearsed when there was no one."


    "It makes sense..." Aifeiya, Vivian and Grayton nodded one after another, feeling that what ye Chui said was very reasonable.


    Abena, who is posing wildly: "..."


    "Arrogant immortal, you are in great danger today!" Debbie shouted at this time. She decided to add a little momentum to her side by saying something very cultural, "Your glory will only increase your bad luck, and the glory only exists in your dream. We will witness the guardian of the green spirit completely defeat you. We... Eh? Where''s Galadriel?"


    Regardless of the incorrect grammar, Debbie suddenly found that the little spot standing in front of them had disappeared. Several people turned to look for it. Finally, behind a group of them, she saw Galadriel hiding her body behind a big tree. Little spot waved her small arm to Ye Chui and others: "Strange travelers, it''s up to you next. I''ll take time to liberate my sealed power. I think you can help me resist him for a while... That''s it. Come on!"


    Ye Chui and his party: "


    Lying in the trough, for Mao, the guys they meet have a strong funny smell


    "Ha ha ha ha..." abena burst out a burst of arrogant laughter, and his voice was speechless arrogant and proud, "The power of the elves comes from the forest. I have been eroding the vitality of the forest all the time for the past two thousand years. Galadriel, your power is decreasing day by day, and even your body shape is slowly changing back to children. Your power is not enough to fight me. Tourists, you are in the wrong camp."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chui and his party are serious again.


    "His power has not been fully restored, but he should have the power of a junior swordsman now, but he doesn''t know how much magic power has been restored." Ye Chui whispered his judgment, "let''s be careful, it may not be his opponent!"


    The others nodded softly.


    "Debbie, you use Gatling to assist us from a distance. You two attack him closely. Now I can only use the power of magic to cover you from a distance. Vivian, take care of time and blood to recover." Ye Chui whispered.


    Several people nodded quickly. After several battles in succession, their cooperation has been incomparably harmonious. With Ye Chui''s order, Debbie launched Gatlin''s "Dong Dong Dong --" The began to shoot at abena, and the two knights, effia and Grayton, also launched an attack. The holy white light turned into a fierce attack and hit abena''s body hard, while ye Chui waved his wand and released his skills to abena at the same time.


    At this time, ye Chui didn''t call the 18 Warcraft, and even quickly sent the dragon baby and phantom cat Mina to the ancient tomb. In the face of this terrible enemy, the strength of Warcraft and dragon baby can be ignored. I''m afraid they can be torn by abena in a confrontation. Next, we have to look at their.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The forest of green, which has been silent for two thousand years, is now filled with the sound of battle.


    In the deepest part of the elves cemetery, in front of a collapsed magnificent elves palace, stands a handsome and tall elves wooden statue, with a crown representing the king''s identity on his head. There is no doubt that he is Galadriel''s father and the elves king of the green elves. After he was killed by abena, he turned into a wooden statue and cursed abena.


    But now a crack suddenly appeared on this beautiful statue


    After arriving at the elf cemetery, abena''s strength is rapidly recovering! (to be continued.)


    PS: double the monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ask for the monthly ticket and ask for the recommended ticket ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 254

    Enchant matrix skill [Thunder Dragon Fire roar]


    Aifeiya waved her newly named Thunder Dragon fire sword to release the matrix skill. A burning Thunder Dragon roared out and immediately entangled abena''s body. It opened its bloody mouth, looked up and bit abena''s head. The power of fire and lightning burst out everywhere, and the power of holy oath kept flashing, which bound abena unable to move.


    But suddenly abena became a group of bats in a burst of "fluttering" sound, so he broke free and flew away.


    He can transform bats not because of magic, but because of swordsman''s skill - his state skill is [bat state], which can integrate his sword Qi with his own body and transform it into bat form. Moreover, he has practiced this skill skillfully and can quickly transform between his own body and bats, and groups of bats fly high into the air, It''s about to be reconstituted.


    Advanced Knight skill [divine sting]


    As soon as Grayton shot, he had taken out his strongest skills. The long gun was aimed at the direction of the bats in the air. The white light all over him suddenly became strong. I don''t know how much. The white light gun shadows hit the bats in the sky like a storm, and quickly and violently collided with the bats.


    Every bat touching his gun shadow will be instantly dissipated by the power of the oath on the holy gun and become invisible.


    After releasing this skill, Grayton''s face was full of fatigue.


    Vivian at this time also happens to play the role of a wet nurse: "holy word: brother Xin hammer, you have eternal life!"


    White light came. Grayton immediately returned to the state of total victory. The bats in the air had been impacted by his [divine thorn], but one bat survived, and he changed back to abena''s figure in the air. There was a roar in her mouth and she jumped directly at Vivian below, but the Gatling sound of "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong -" rang, and the fire red steel ball sprayed out and bombarded abena accurately, so that abena had to give up Vivian and flee to other places.


    However, Debbie''s bombardment has always followed. Now she has mastered Gatling''s use and let the fiery red steel ball follow behind abena, but it is obvious that Gatling''s bombardment is not enough to cause fatal damage to abena, but the powerful impact of this bombardment still makes abena''s figure retreat towards the nearby dense forest.


    Advanced Attack spell [sea of fire]


    Advanced Attack spell [wind dancing crazy sand]


    Leaf droop releases two skills in succession. [sea of fire] turn the dense forest that abena was driven back into a sea of flame, and release [wind dancing crazy sand]. A rotating crazy sand storm is summoned around the flame. The rotating crazy sand gradually condenses and is burned into a layer of crystalline objects by the flame. Ye Chui once used the combination of these two skills against the Holy Spirit, of course. He knew that this move was completely useless against abena and could only buy his own side some rest time.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    That huge dust crystal smashed, and abena, who looked no different from before, came out with a ferocious face.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong -"


    Debbie immediately bombarded the past with Gatling without hesitation.


    The fire red steel balls connected into red lines and bombarded abena. This time, abena didn''t avoid at all. He stretched out a palm to directly resist the bombardment of the steel balls, and quickly approached step by step.


    Grayton rushed to abena at top speed. The holy gun in his hand was like a poisonous snake inserted into abena''s chest. However, abena gently lifted the short sword in his other hand, and with the sound of "when", the short sword opened Greton''s holy gun. The brief collision had a strong force, and Greton''s fat body fell directly to one side.


    Aifeiya followed. The Thunder Dragon fire sword mixed with lightning, fire and oath cut to abena''s neck. Abena repeated his old skill and gently cut again. However, to his surprise, the sword that Aifeiya had cut to his neck suddenly changed its direction strangely, rotated its body and cut to abena''s waist with centrifugal force.


    This is the move of ancient tomb sword technique.


    This kind of attack is different from the general swordsman attack. The way of winning with skills surprised abena, but it didn''t completely put him in a desperate situation. He still extended one hand to the front to resist Debbie''s Gatling bombardment, and the other hand quickly turned his back to his back with a short sword, which made no difference in resisting Aifeiya''s tricky attack.


    There was another "Dang", a slight collision, but it contained great power. Like Greton, effia was also bounced away by that power.


    When abena broke the barrier of crazy sand, ye Chui''s wand began to condense an electric light ball flashing thunder. The intermediate attack magic spell [lightning star]. This magic spell actually condenses a spherical lightning with magic. This lightning ball is like a battery, which can continuously release electric power to attack, There is no doubt that the greater the condensation of the lightning ball, the more powerful it will be.


    When abena blocked Aifeiya, ye Chui''s electric light ball was as big as a basketball. He waved his magic wand and hit abena with a lightning tail.


    Yilala¡ª¡ª


    Abena''s body was wrapped with layers of lightning, his face showed a painful expression, his whole body began to twitch slightly, and his original pace of progress was also a meal.


    But only for a second or two, he waved his hand and a little bat shot out of his hand. The bat directly attracted all the lightning on him and pulled it to a big tree nearby.


    "Boom" is like a huge thunder on the big tree, which directly turns the big tree into a piece of debris.


    Abena was now standing only two meters away from Debbie. His expression was like a bloodthirsty devil. He had opened his palm to stop Gatling''s bombardment, and suddenly clenched it with a click. An invisible force acted on Debbie''s Gatling. Gatling''s gun body shrank and deformed instantly, and then scattered into pieces and fell to the ground.


    ¡ª¡ªAbena directly destroyed Debbie''s Gatling!


    From abena coming out of the dust barrier to him walking towards Debbie step by step. Grayton, Aifeiya and Yechui attacked him one after another and were blocked by him. In fact, only five seconds passed during this period. His purpose was to completely destroy the magical creation in Debbie''s hand that made him feel very upset, and as a result, he tore Gatlin to pieces.


    He smiled coldly: "little girl, without Gatlin, you are the weakest here..."


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Debbie directly took out the huge sword from the space ring. The huge sword weighing more than 100 kilograms per person swung round and blew it onto abena. Bang, intermediate swordsman skill [mountain splitting sword]


    About Debbie''s petite body combined with the 100 kg giant sword was too powerful, or abena didn''t find that Debbie''s attack means had a giant sword besides Gatlin. In short, this powerful sword directly threw abena away, let his body slide far against the ground, and finally hit a big tree. He also knocked the big tree down at the waist, and there was a sound of broken bones in the air - he was caught without any defense.


    Ye Chui, Grayton and Aifeiya were stunned. They had attacked abena one after another before. It seemed that they were more powerful than the sword Debbie made abena unprepared


    Debbie looked at the fragments of Gatling on the ground, and her little face was very angry: "this few Gatling are also made of hundreds of gold coins. You will lose money for me!"


    The word "lose money" was shouted by the gnashing of teeth.


    Everyone: "


    Sure enough, the gold coin can arouse the little girl''s anger most


    "I''ll make you a more powerful one later..." Ye Chui couldn''t help comforting him.


    Debbie stood in front of her with a huge sword in her hands. His face was still full of anger. He snorted coldly in his mouth, and his anger remained unabated.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Abena, who fell to the ground with bones broken all over, gave out a burst of cold laughter. He looked a little difficult to get up from the ground. There were terrible "crackling" sounds on his body, and his bones were healing quickly: "The fighting style you showed really surprised me more and more, as if there was an accident that could never stop. This is something I''ve never met before. It''s good. It''s interesting... But next, I have another question to ask you."


    "What do you want to ask?" said Ye Chui coldly.


    "I''ve been fighting with you with the power of a swordsman, so why don''t I use the power of magic?" abena said coldly.


    Ye Chui was stunned. He thought of something and his face changed.


    Galadriel, who was hiding behind a big tree with her little ass, turned pale at this time. She thought of something and looked in the direction behind her. She didn''t expect that abena''s strength had recovered to this level in recent years. He had been waiting for an opportunity to enter the elf cemetery. As long as he came here, he could solve the elf The king''s curse


    "Father..."


    Deep in the elf cemetery, there were more and more cracks on the wooden statue of the ELF KING, and the sound of "crack crack" came one after another. Finally, with a "bang", the whole statue was completely turned into pieces of wood chips and scattered on the ground


    When fighting with Yechui and his party, abena has been using his magic power to erode and destroy the wooden statue, and the destruction of the statue represents the restoration of his power!


    Looking from a high altitude, a bright column of light suddenly burst into the sky. Those diffuse dense fog seemed to be impacted by the column of light and spread everywhere. The curse sealed in the dead forest for 2000 years was finally completely lifted


    "Strength... Ha ha, I feel my strength is rapidly returning to my body..." abena''s body is suspended in the air. His appearance is distorted due to excitement and excitement, which gives people an unspeakable sense of terror. Before his strength has been fully restored, he has made Yechui and his party feel very hard. Now, His strength was completely restored, which was a disaster for Yechui and his party. The breath emanating from him is far more than any enemy Ye Chui has ever faced! Even Yechui, Grayton, Debbie, Vivian and Aifeiya have a strange feeling at the same time: it turns out that a person''s power can be so powerful! "My power... Ha ha, my power that I have opposed for a long time. Now I just need to move my little finger to crush you completely. You are like ants in my eyes. Do you have any last words to say?" abena''s tone of imitation of Buddha changed at this moment - the force is obviously higher. "Yes..." Ye Chui suddenly stretched out his finger and pointed to the sky - because the thick fog hovering in the green forest was dispersed, now they can see the clear sky full of stars without any obstruction. With Ye Chui''s finger, abena soon noticed that a powerful force was falling from the air, and that powerful force "boom" before he made an effective response The sound of thundered on him, which contained the power of powerful flame and lightning. The two strongest magic powers came together wonderfully and gently, forming a new killing power. Under this power, abena''s body was directly hit to the ground, and a big pit was deeply smashed. The dust was scattered. Abena''s leg was tilted out of the pit and played a bullet... Now the powerful image of abena when he just regained his power can be said to have disappeared... With the sound of "miso", the steel swordsman armor controlled by Jarvis, He fell from a high altitude and landed in front of Ye Chui. He squatted on the ground and then stood up. His body began to disperse piece by piece. "Master, I''m back," he said with a smile in his voice. Previously, it was assigned by Ye Chui to fly to the high altitude to explore the forest. However, due to the confused magic power in the forest, it was directly lost in the high altitude. It couldn''t find Ye Chui''s figure anymore. It circled around until now. Now abena broke the curse of the forest and dissipated the magic power in the air, So Jarvis in the sky also found the leaf droop for the first time, and came down to give abena a head-on blow! Abena in the pit is in an unspeakable tangle at the moment: he could have crushed this group of people, but why does Mao feel like being abused by this group of people? PS: this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 255

    "I have decided that you will no longer have the chance to be forgiven, and you will turn into ashes in my anger..." abena''s voice swings with bursts of trembling bone recovery sound, his body becomes terrible and distorted, and climbs out of the big pit again. The bones under his skin are trembling furtively and returning to their original position, His step was a little staggered, but it made people feel more afraid, and he walked towards the leaf droop step by step.


    Ye Chui has put away his wand and rushed towards abena quickly. The scattered steel swordsman armor automatically flew back to him one by one. When he arrived in front of abena, he jumped up, and the armor of his arms and head returned to his position. Ye Chui''s raised fist head has been completely lit up, and the bang hit abena''s body.


    Then another punch followed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Ye Chui directly entered the high-speed state and began to bombard abena one after another. The speed of his fists has become a shadow because of the speed. Abena now seems to have become a sandbag. There are continuous cracks on his body, and he even has no chance to change into a bat form to avoid Ye Chui''s continuous bombardment.


    Under the attack of Ye Chui, his figure did not have any resistance and retreated backward. Under the action of that powerful force, he hit several big trees one after another and smashed the big trees into debris without any accident. Every bone in his body seemed to have been broken, fresh blood was sprayed in his mouth, and his eyes were full of incredible expressions.


    After wearing this armor, the power and destructive power of the leaf droop have been directly increased by several levels. As he said earlier, there was no lack of surprises when he met Ye Chui, and it was one after another.


    I don''t know how long the fight lasted. Debbie, Grayton, Aifeiya and Vivian had no room to intervene at all. They followed Ye Chui''s trace of beating abena.


    Galadriel, who was hiding behind a big tree, hurried all the way. There was a gully on the ground and you could see the stumps of big trees knocked down by the waist. Galadriel''s small face was full of surprised expression: "These people are too ferocious... Maybe they can directly kill abena and dispel the haze of Green''s son for 2000 years?"


    After chasing the trace that lasted hundreds of meters, Debbie, Grayton and others finally caught up with Ye Chui. He was throwing his last punch and directly blew abena away. Abena''s body had become a pool of meat mud, "pa Ji" threw it on a waist thick tree, and the tree shook violently with a bang.


    Ye Chui kept his fist posture and gasped a little. Although this continuous bombardment didn''t take his own strength, it still consumed a lot of physical strength, especially his arms. It might hurt a lot of time later, but he knew that it was absolutely impossible to completely kill abena. He just gasped a little. He stood up immediately Chest, a bright column of light burst out of his chest and hit the pool of meat mud, "yilala" as if throwing red steel into the pool.


    Under the laser shooting, abena''s rotten body melted quickly, and half of his body melted into the big tree.


    The laser bombardment lasted only a few seconds. Ye Juan stopped and felt the armor heavy. The lines all over the armor dimmed. He squatted on the ground and quickly replaced the armor with a new magic crystal.


    "Hahaha... Is this the limit of your attack?" abena''s voice sounded coldly.


    "Shit, I can''t die like this!" cried Debbie.


    The armor lines on Ye Chui''s body lit up again. He looked up at the mud that had almost merged with the tree, smiled and said, "of course, it''s not just that."


    With Ye Chui''s words finished, a burst of white light suddenly appeared around abena''s body and wrapped it. That was transmission. Ye Chui took the opportunity to send a Warcraft recall card to abena''s body in the battle just now. He once sealed the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit in this way and imprisoned the hundred soldiers of evil spirits in the ancient tomb. Now the old technique is repeated. He hopes that there will be experts in the ancient tomb The magic array engraved by the fine magician can completely trap abena.


    Abena''s body disappeared out of thin air.


    "Jarvis will start all the magic arrays in the inner hall..." Yechui hurriedly contacted Jarvis.


    "Master, he was not transmitted," Jarvis replied quickly.


    "What?"


    Ye Chui was stunned and looked around quickly. His body turned to Debbie and others. He was about to remind others to be careful. A burst of pain from tearing his heart suddenly came into his heart - abena appeared behind him, his arm had penetrated his armor, pierced his body in the heart and damaged his heart!


    Debbie, effia, Vivian and Grayton lost their voice and screamed at the same time, and their faces turned pale.


    In the clattering sound, abena became a bat flying into the air and quickly agglomerated beside him. His body was still broken and twisted, but it was forming rapidly. Some deformed voices said coldly: "I have stepped into the sacred field. Ordinary space transmission magic is useless to me. Feel the taste of tragic death when my heart is pierced, ha ha..."


    "Holy word: believe brother hammer and get eternal life!"


    ¡ª¡ªHe obviously forgot the existence of super wet nurse Vivian.


    The white light fell on Ye Chui, and the wound on Ye Chui''s chest recovered quickly. He jumped up from the ground like a nobody, but he turned around between life and death. At this time, he was completely angry. Directly, a magic missile shelled the past, and the rumbling sound resounded through the green''s Sen, and abena turned into a bat and flew around again, Then it was re agglomerated at a distance of more than ten meters - this powerful destructive force... How many cards do these people have?


    Ye Chui didn''t continue to attack. He knew that the enemy in front of him was far more than he thought. All their skills might not cause direct damage to him!


    Abena actually showed a stunned expression at this time. Staring at Vivian.


    He could instantly judge the strength of Ye Chui''s group, but Vivian, who looked the weakest among them, was the only one he couldn''t see through: he could see that Vivian used the power of oath, but the holy word she used was something he had never heard of. Moreover, he has never seen this effect. It is the degree of human flesh and bones in life and death!


    Before, his body was penetrated one after another under the "kind" treatment of Ye Chui and his party, and then Vivian can heal all his wounds in an instant, which seems to be an ability that only the cardinal level of the church can master!


    Vivian, a little girl who looks only fourteen or five years old, is a cardinal?


    In the age of abena''s life, all kinds of amazing characters emerge in endlessly. But it''s not such an amazing method.


    ¡ª¡ªObviously, even people like abena can''t imagine that someone dared and succeeded in stealing the faith power of the Church


    Abena has a secret at the moment. He has no heartbeat because of the curse of the ELF KING. He can only live like a walking corpse. Even if he breaks the curse of the ELF KING and leaves green''s son, his heartbeat will not jump again. This is the secret of immortality, which stops his life at an eternal moment, but as a person without a heartbeat, his strength can be restored to the peak, but he can''t go any further.


    His immortality is incomplete.


    However, Vivian''s healing words made him feel the hope of becoming a complete immortal, because before, under Vivian''s healing words. He felt as if his decaying heart could recover


    If you can bring this little girl to her surrender, he may become a real immortal!


    "What''s the matter with your power?" Abner decided to solve the question in his heart. He looked at Vivian and said, "you are a member of the church, but why can your power be so powerful? Little girl, I''ll give you one last chance. If you are willing to completely submit to me, I will allow you to continue to live in the future."


    Debbie heard abena. She snorted coldly at once, ready to ridicule abena. "Delusion, don''t want any of them to surrender." but before she opened her mouth, she saw Vivian suddenly raise her hand: "OK, I submit to you."


    "Vivian?" Yechui, Debbie, Aifeiya and Grayton all looked at Vivian in surprise.


    Vivian has trotted all the way to abena. The little girl has a slightly exaggerated expression of submission and admiration on her face, and her big eyes are shining at abena: "Lord abena, you are the most powerful person I have ever met. I will try my best to help you."


    Abena: "


    At this moment, don''t say ye Chui was stunned. Even he was stunned. Although he said he wanted to submit to Vivian, he thought it would take some time, but it was too easy?


    Think he''s really so easy to cheat!?


    Abena sneered with disdain on her face: "little girl, what do you want to do? It''s not like a girl like you can do such a thing to set me up."


    Vivian blushed and said, "I really want to submit to you. In fact, I am the candidate Pope of the seven God church and have some papal abilities. If I can get your help, maybe I can really become the Pope. At that time, you can still have the power of the whole church."


    "Papal candidate?" abena''s eyes suddenly lit up. Vivian''s belief power was unusually strong, which made him very puzzled. If she was a papal candidate, it really made sense


    The Pope''s optional qualification allows an ordinary person to quickly grasp the essence of the power of the holy word!


    Although candidates do not have the full qualification of the Pope, they can still enjoy some papal privileges. For example, they can master the power of faith faster.


    Vivian''s words also awakened Ye Chui, Debbie, Aifeiya and Grayton. Although she didn''t know what Vivian was going to do, she definitely didn''t want to take refuge in abena. They exchanged their eyes, and Debbie immediately shouted: "Vivian, you are ungrateful. We promised you that we would help you avoid the papacy of the seven God church. You turned to others!"


    "Your strength is too weak, not as strong as Lord abena. You can''t help me at all!" Vivian shouted with great air. "Only with Lord abena can I really become Pope."


    "That''s great," said abena with a smile. Then he suddenly took a lightning shot, grabbed Vivian''s neck and sneered. "But do you think I''m so easily deceived? Say, what are you paying attention to?"


    Ye Chui became nervous as he paused.


    Vivian had difficulty breathing. She said painfully: "I really didn''t lie to you... If you don''t believe it, I can testify! As a pope candidate, I have the qualification of blessing, if you like. I can give you the blessing of God that I can only use once in my life. In this way, you will be protected by the power of the church and become stronger. You will believe that I really want to submit to you..."


    "God''s blessing?" Debbie and effia heard the word for the first time.


    Grayton has heard: "this is the special ability of the Pope. He can make people outside the church gain the affinity of faith through blessing, which can greatly improve the strength of the blessed. The nature is similar to the coronation of the Pope, but... Vivian has the ability of God''s blessing? It''s impossible..."


    Ye Chui also heard that Vivian mentioned the blessing of God, and he also understood some particularity of the blessing of God. Suddenly, he understood what Vivian was going to do and his eyes lit up.


    "God''s blessing?" abena''s eyes also lit up. He naturally knew what God''s blessing was. And he understood how powerful this power was. In his time, only a few people had such an honor, and all of them were able to stand at the top of the continent - in short, [God''s blessing] It is a super buff, which can perfectly improve all attributes without any future problems!


    "Can you really bless me?" abena loosened her grip on Vivian''s neck.


    Vivian took a quick and hard breath, and then said, "my God''s blessing is not complete, because I am not a real pope after all. I am just a pope candidate, but if one day I can become a real Pope, my blessing on you will play the most complete effect!"


    So Vivian quickly raised her little hand, and bursts of light began to diffuse from her little hand, and then slowly fell on abena.


    Debbie, Aifeiya and Grayton still don''t know what Vivian is going to do, but they still cooperate to help Vivian play the play: "Vivian, stop! How can you give God''s blessing to this man!"


    "We promise you that we will help you get the throne of Pope. It''s a waste to give God''s blessing to him!"


    Abena''s heart was still full of hesitation. He was vigilant to feel the light that came on him. It seemed that he could feel a warm breath and some mysterious power. This power was about to come on him. He could refuse, but at this moment he could not refuse, because he could confirm that it was indeed [God''s blessing] , it can enable him to gain a strong ability with the power of the church.


    Only the Pope can use the blessing of God!


    But... The Pope candidate can also do this? He doesn''t care now, because there is no doubt that Vivian released the blessing of God. His cold face showed a smile, and then took a deep breath, and the soft light was quickly absorbed into his body.


    If an accident happens, he can force this force out of his body.


    He was very confident of himself, convinced that the blessing given by Vivian was a completely harmless and perfect power. With the complete inhalation of those white lights into his body, his body seemed to have lit up a faint halo, and he felt the benefits of this power.


    "Ha ha... This feeling is really powerful. I can feel the power of faith of the church boiling in my body!" Abena laughed wantonly. At this moment, he fully believed that Vivian was subject to him. This feeling of power is absolutely not wrong! The Pope has only one chance to bless in his life. Vivian gave him the only chance in turn. What reason does he have to distrust her?


    But


    "Ha ha ha ha -" Ye Chui also laughed loudly.


    Debbie also laughed twice with "ha ha ha".


    "What are you laughing at?" Abner asked coldly, and quickly checked whether there was anything strange in his body - although he had been imprisoned for 2000 years, he was also a man of the moment. If there was anything strange in his body, he could quickly detect it, but as a result, he didn''t feel anything strange.


    Debbie also looked at Ye Chui: "yes, hammer head, what are you laughing at?"


    Aifeiya was sweating and asked, "then why are you smiling, Debbie?"


    "I don''t know why I saw hammerhead laugh, but I think it must be right to laugh," Debbie explained.


    Ye Chui: "......" he walked forward a few steps with a little sweat, took a deep breath at abena, and then shouted, "come here, I promise I won''t kill you!" he didn''t hold the Bible in his hand, but this sentence still seemed to play the effect of the holy word. Abena''s figure immediately flew uncontrollably to Ye Chui, which surprised abena, The two handed short sword was about to dance and wanted to attack Ye Chui, but before the sword Qi was released, "yilala", a flash of lightning fell from the sky and directly hit him, turning him into an outer focus and tender inside. Ye Chui threw an old fist on his face with a "bang", and abenton fell aside with a whirl - he had been punched many times by Ye Chui, but none of them was as powerful as this time. He quickly jumped up again from the ground and looked surprised: "how could this happen... There is a problem with God''s blessing? Impossible... I can be very sure that it is God''s blessing, but why..." no why. "Ye Chui smiled and waved to abena," come on, you hit me. "" you want to die! "Abena was angry, The body jumped up and rushed to the leaf. Then on the way, with a "crash", a huge thunder fell from the sky and hit him directly to the ground. The Taoist''s waist thick huge thunder bombarded him down, and the scenery was spectacular. "This... What''s the matter?" it took a few seconds for the huge thunder to stop. He got up again, quickly retreated a few meters back, smoked all over, and looked at Ye hang in his eyes. As long as he attacks Ye Chui, he will be struck by thunder? [God''s blessing] it can indeed bring him powerful strength improvement. This buff has no sequelae. This is true, but one thing, after getting this super buff, I think I should borrow God''s power. At the same time, he is also equivalent to submitting to God''s gift. If the blessed person attacks God again, That is the true sense of treachery and killing God. Of course, you will be punished by God. This is the characteristic of God''s blessing! This blessing does have any weakness - if no one wants to attack God. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 256

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chui continued to greet abena one by one. At this time, each of his fists has far more powerful power than the previous successive bombardments, because he has blessed abena as a God. Abena''s body is filled with his power, which will react to his boxing and make abena more hurt.


    Ye Chui bombarded abena and hit abena''s body everywhere. He also said, "you hit me, you hit me, you can hit me quickly!"


    Two thousand years ago, abena was also a vertical and horizontal figure. He even dared to wage war against a country with the power of mercenaries. Has he ever encountered such a situation of oppression?


    "You want to die!" Abner shouted angrily.


    After shouting, a "roar" came. The lightning with thick waist completely hit him and hit half of his body directly on the ground.


    There is no doubt about the power of this divine punishment. Ordinary swordsmen or magicians will die directly under such lightning. Even if they are a little stronger, they can''t last long.


    Dajinsi, the existence of the Double Ninth level peak, frankly said that if he faced divine punishment, he would never live.


    But from just now to now, abena has suffered many times, but although he looks very sad outside, there is nothing at all!


    "Damn!!!!!" after this divine punishment, abena shouted up to the sky. His whole body trembled, and the white halo on his body seemed to begin to leave his body slowly - he was forcing the blessing of God out of his body!


    I saw abena''s constipated expression on his face, and he slowly and really forced the white light out, so ye Chui said gently to abena, "I refuse."


    I refuse to take back my blessing to you.


    therefore. The white halo immediately re entered abena''s body. This time, no matter how hard abena tried, he couldn''t force these halos out any more!


    His eyes looked at Ye Chui with shock, as if he didn''t understand why Vivian''s divine blessing could play such a great effect with Ye Chui''s "I refuse"?


    And he was really smart. Soon, he guessed the truth through Ye Chui''s behavior.


    "You... How dare you..."


    But he didn''t seem to believe his guess.


    He once waged war against a country. He once led his hand to attack the green Elf family and caused the destruction of the green Elf. There is no doubt that he is a bold and lawless figure. However, after discovering what ye Chui had done, he was stunned by Ye Chui''s boldness: someone dared to commit treacherous theft of the power of the church!?


    He finally understood what had happened to him - the girl named Vivian lied that she was a papal candidate, in fact. She should be a real Pope. The [God''s blessing] she wants to give abena is a complete [God''s blessing], but what makes this [God''s blessing] work is not the faith of the seven God church, but the faith of the man in front of her


    If you get the [blessing of God] formed by the power of his faith and attack him, you will naturally be punished by the God of the power of faith.


    It turned out that he had unknowingly fallen into such a trap!


    Just such a trap... I''m afraid no one in the world has ever encountered it!


    "I see..." abena''s expression became ferocious. Suddenly he looked at Vivian standing not far away. He turned into a bat and was about to attack Vivian.


    But ye Chui started the speeding state on the steel swordsman''s armor faster, and stopped in front of him in an instant. At the same time, he also opened his arms and looked like "I don''t do it, you hit me" and let abena attack himself. Vivian, standing behind Ye Chui, also hurried out her pamphlet Bible to Prepare ye Chui for healing immediately after she was injured.


    The power of God''s punishment is proportional to the size of the attack. If abena''s attack on Ye Chui is stronger, he will receive more God''s punishment. If he directly let his hand penetrate Ye Chui''s body as before, the God''s punishment he suffered may be devastating, but ye Chui will be fine, Because then Vivian can use the holy word of healing to completely restore the leaf droop


    In the sound of bat flapping, abena quickly shifted his direction and flew in other directions when he touched the leaf drop - he didn''t dare to attack the leaf drop at all.


    Ye Chui quickly joined Debbie, Aifeiya, Grayton and Galadriel. Ye Chui stood in front of them, making abena seem to have no chance to attack for a moment.


    "Strange travelers, what did you do and why did he attack you and suffer lightning punishment?" Galadriel asked Ye Chui with a surprised look on her back. She couldn''t believe it. These people are really amazing.


    "Eh..." Ye Chui looked at the elf and didn''t know how to explain, so he had to nonsense, "this is a powerful magic spell called lightning star. You hit me and try it. It''s a max super magic spell that can only be used once at the bottom of my pressure box!"


    He was right in saying this. This attack was carried out by using Vivian''s [God''s blessing]. As a pope, Vivian can only use her [God''s blessing] once. This time, because she met this powerful and inhuman enemy, Vivian resolutely chose to use this opportunity. Now it seems that the effect is really very powerful.


    Galadriel sighed: "the power of this spell is so powerful!"


    Next to Debbie, Vivian and Aifeiya, they threw their eyes at Ye Chui and teased the children. This is


    Greyton''s expression was a little suspicious, and he murmured, "it turned out that this is a powerful spell. It has such a powerful power. It''s really powerful. Is this spell also the blessing of the magician of daggins... Shit, I can''t make it up!"


    Ye Chui, Debbie, Vivian, and effia turned to look at Grayton.


    The unspeakable tangle on Grayton''s fat face - he had known that ye Chui embezzled the "power of God", but he always pretended not to know and kept looking for reasons to cover Ye Chui. For example, when ye Chui performed the "return of all swords of lightning and stars" in Angel City, in order to avoid other people''s doubt about ye Chui, he specially shouted that it was the "blessing of the magician" given to Ye Chui by Da Jinshi.


    But this time ye Chui''s [lightning star, you hit me] is so powerful that it''s inhuman. He can''t think of a reason to cover Ye Chui


    While ye Chui and his party were looking at Grayton, suddenly, there was a strange commotion on the ground. Then ye Chui was surprised to see that a big tree growing next to him suddenly disappeared from the ground with a whoosh - it was not disappearance, but that the big tree fell deeply into the ground under the action of some force.


    At the moment, the ground has become something like a swamp, and is rapidly spreading towards them.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The ground on all sides of them kept turning into swamps. One by one, big trees are constantly falling into the ground.


    Ye Chui and his party were surprised. Debbie exclaimed, "what''s going on?"


    "It''s abena''s hands and feet..." Galadriel said with a pale face. "He is a magician in the sacred field. This is his sacred spell - the disaster of the swamp land. Be careful, this is a destructive spell that can devour thousands of troops!"


    Hearing Galadriel''s reminder, ye Chui immediately put everyone into the space ring, and then left from the air through the flying ability of steel swordsman armor. But looking up, he found that the stars in the sky, which had been exposed because of the lifting of the curse, had disappeared, and a layer of light green gray miasma had tightly surrounded the sky.


    "That kind of miasma is highly corrosive and poisonous. Even if your armor can fly, it will be dissolved by that miasma in an instant." Galadriel quickly reminded Ye Chui, "and I warn you not to use space to transmit. Abena is a magician in the sacred field. He can easily pull us out of the transmission and throw us into those miasma!"


    "What shall we do?" Debbie asked eagerly, looking at the miasma spreading in all directions and the swamps surrounding them on the ground.


    Galadriel showed a hesitant expression. She was making a very important decision


    "Is this the power of the magician in the sacred field..." Ye Chui looked around and said, filled with wonder. At the same time, he opened the space protective cover on the steel swordsman''s armor to prevent the miasma from spreading around them. However, he was worried about whether the space protection designed by busdo could stop the miasma corrosion power of abena.


    In the increasingly dense miasma around, lightning flashes from time to time, and bursts of bombardment sound comes out. Abena is resisting God''s punishment!


    As long as ye Chui is killed, he can be exempted from [God''s blessing] on himself


    Of course, if he really kills Ye Chui, he will have to bear the biggest divine punishment. He is likely to be destroyed by the full blow of the power of faith from all ye Chui''s beliefs. However, he is willing to take risks. He finally got rid of the curse of the ELF KING. How can he be bound by other forces!


    With the lightning, abena''s crazy laughter came around.


    This kind of laughter made Ye Chui and his party feel a little bad.


    The swamp has spread to their feet, and bubbles are constantly bubbling out of the black mud. It seems that you can see swimming creatures who don''t know what they are. There is no doubt that if their gods fall into the swamp, what waiting for them will be fatal.


    Ye Chui had nothing to do. He wanted to put everyone in the ancient tomb, but he thought that he had tried to send abena to the ancient tomb before, but abena fled directly. He didn''t dare to risk doing so.


    Abena''s power can directly isolate his transmission, whether it is transmitted to other places by space scroll or to ancient tombs. But at this time, on the ground and in those swamps, green vines suddenly grew. The green vines seemed to be emitting light blue all over, and quickly became thick and strong. They extended out of the mud, and instantly came to the feet of Yechui and his party, holding Yechui and his party up like a tray. The green vines are not affected by the swamp. They are rooted in the earth, absorb the power of the earth, become stronger and stronger, and radiate a protective power from plants, forming a light film, so that the miasma that is spreading cannot be close to them. Ye Chui was completely stunned by this sudden situation. What''s going on? Suddenly, ye Chui noticed something and turned to look behind her - in the direction where Galadriel had just stood, the little fairy had disappeared. Instead, she was a hot Adult Fairy in a long green dress. She looked tired, beads of sweat were emerging from her forehead, and her hands were stretched, A faint green halo came out of her hand and fell into the fast-growing vine underground. She summoned the vine. Ye Chui and his party looked at the strange adult female elf. After staying for a while, ye Chui asked, "who are you, elder sister?" (to be continued.) PS: ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 257

    "I''m Galadriel..." hearing Ye Chui''s inquiry, the adult female elf said weakly.


    In fact, Yechui and his party had long guessed that she was the elf kid, but it was still hard to believe that she had changed so much. Looking at the handsome Galadriel at this time, it seemed that she could completely connect her identity that she first met was her self introduction: I am Galadriel green, Princess of the green forest elf family, This forest is my territory.


    "But how did you become a child..." Debbie asked in some doubt. "Abena seems to have mentioned that it''s because your strength has become weaker?"


    Galadriel quickly explained: "Yes, that''s what I really look like. Over the years, Green''s son has been corroded by abena''s power and cut off the source of my power, so my body will continue to degenerate into a child... Fortunately, I have left some power, because I had long expected to encounter today''s situation. I want to leave my last power to fight him and kill him completely £¡¡±


    Galadriel said weakly, her hand stretched out to the side, and a simple wooden bow appeared in her hand.


    Ye Chui can feel that the bow is filled with strong magic fluctuations, including water elements, earth elements and wind elements. This is an elf bow and arrow and an artifact of the green Elf family. At the same time, three arrows, wood arrows, are carved with complex and beautiful patterns. Ye Chui can also feel the elves on it Magic wave.


    "This is the green bow, which was made by my father from the heart of a magic poplar that has grown for 30000 years. It carries great power. My father carved ten arrows from the branches of the magic poplar. In ancient wars, he used seven of them, leaving only the last three. Now abena is suffering from continuous damage, and my father''s curse is also It has just been broken, and his strength has not recovered to the peak. If you can shoot him in the heart with Green''s bow at this time, you can completely kill him! "


    Galadriel explained as she reached an arrow on the bow string and pulled it apart.


    Ye Chui, Debbie, Vivian, Aifeiya and Grayton all showed joy in their eyes at this moment. But at the same time, they also had some questions in their hearts. Ye Chui asked, "you can completely kill abena with the green bow? Why didn''t your father kill him with this bow 2000 years ago?"


    "It was different at that time. At that time, abena was too powerful. Even if he was shot by the green bow, he would be safe. At that time, when his father dropped the curse, he actually left behind. Abena''s eternal life was obtained by the power of the green Elf family. What the green bow destroyed was not his own power, but the eternal power of the green Elf family, if I You can shoot abena in the heart, and the two thousand years will work on abena and make him eroded into a piece of fly ash by time, "Galadriel explained.


    "I see, but... He doesn''t have a heartbeat at all. We''ve destroyed his heart one after another before. Are you sure it''s useful?" Grayton continued.


    "The secret of immortality is to put people''s life at an eternal point. The heart of the human race is the core of immortality magic. Only shooting Green''s bow and arrow at his heart can invalidate the immortality magic, make his heart beat again, and make the power of two thousand years work on him." Galadriel kept aiming at abena, who was flying around with divine punishment thunder in the miasma, she continued, "It''s ridiculous. The immortal human race of the elves can''t bear it at all. If the human race obtains immortality, the power will stagnate. My father once said that the magical emperor 10000 years ago could obtain the immortal power of the elves at any time, but he has always refused this power. Abena''s attempt to obtain the immortal life of the elves to dominate the mainland is just wishful thinking!"


    "Another magic Emperor..." Ye Chui whispered.


    "Well, I want to gather all my strength to shoot this arrow..." when talking to Yechui, Galadriel has been trying her best to open the Green''s bow and aim at abena who is flying around with lightning effects in the miasma. At this moment, she finally aimed at abena''s figure completely.


    Ye Chui and his party expressed their expectation one after another.


    "Father, I will put an end to the degradation of Greenson over the past two thousand years!"


    Galadriel''s temperament at this moment was unspeakable heroism. She recited such a sentence softly in her mouth and released her hand holding the arrow string.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The arrow shot out.


    Then


    With the trend of parabola, it fell into the swamp below more than ten meters away from abena


    Everyone: "


    Ye Chui couldn''t help sweating. Although the Female Elf changed her image, her funny temperament hasn''t changed at all


    "Alas? How is this possible?" Galadriel stared at the swamp mud in front, her face full of disbelief. "Oh, the green bow is driven by elf magic. I have little power left, and I can''t give full play to the power of the green bow!"


    At this time, their place suddenly shook violently. Debbie looked down and found that the black swamp had begun to erode the vines, and the eroded place would wither immediately. I''m afraid these vines would collapse completely in a short time, which were maintained by Galadriel''s Fairy Magic.


    "Do it again!" Yechui immediately said to Galadriel. Now all Yechui''s attacks can''t cause effective damage to abena, and abena is trying to devour them completely with his swamp magic. He is also constantly suffering from the attack of divine punishment and doesn''t dare to attack Yechui directly, so their only vitality, Only the green bow close to Galadriel''s hand.


    "No... my strength is not enough..." Galadriel has completely lost her previous calmness and heroism, and said nervously.


    "I lend you strength!" Ye Chui said firmly. "Your strength is spirit magic. Spirit magic is actually the combination of water element, earth element and wind element. If I try to summon these magic around you, can you gather these magic elements to enhance your strength?"


    Galadriel was stunned: "in theory, it can... But are you sure you can do it?"


    Summon elements, which is what senior magicians can do.


    In the magician''s level. Primary magicians can perfectly combine spiritual power and magic matrix to make them work with magic elements in the air.


    Intermediate magician is a magic spell that can shoot out mental power and control the release.


    The sign of advanced magicians is that they can control the magic elements around them to a certain extent. Integrate your own magic with magic elements - magic itself has no attributes, and the magic of senior magicians will show certain attributes because they are integrated with other magic elements, which is also the basis for specialization.


    When busdor was at the peak of the Ninth level, his magic showed obvious spatial characteristics. Dajinsi is now at the peak of the Ninth level of the double system. Her magic also shows two characteristics: flame and lightning.


    Only high-level magicians can gather magic elements by magic without the help of matrix.


    Galadriel knew that Yechui was only an intermediate magician, so she asked Yechui if she could do it.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ye Chui immediately made up his mind. "Now life and death are at stake. Maybe I can make a breakthrough... Don''t hesitate, let''s start."


    Debbie, Vivian and Aifeiya also hurried to Galadriel''s side: "let''s help you aim!"


    Grayton also said hurriedly, "and me, I can help you..."


    "Fat man, you squat down." Ye Chui shouted. "Help Galadriel hold the arrow."


    "..." Grayton originally said he would help aim, but when ye Chui said so, he had to squat in front of Galadriel and let Galadriel put the bow and arrow on his shoulder.


    "Let''s go..."


    Ye Chui left the steel swordsman''s armor and went to Galadriel''s side. He took out his wand and put one end of the wand on Galadriel''s arrow holding hand. Galadriel was stunned. Resolute nodded and slowly opened the Green''s bow again.


    Ye Chui closed his eyes and frowned.


    Although his own magician power has been very strong enough to keep up with the senior magician Shan Gang, in fact, he is only an intermediate magician now. He has already felt the threshold of breaking into the senior magician, and only waiting for the last opportunity.


    What kind of opportunity is more appropriate than the threat of life and death?


    Ye Chui''s magic talent is very poor. He has endured the baptism of dragon blood and learned the magic of dragon language, which makes him have far more powerful power than the magicians of the same level, but it only improves his strength and can''t enhance his qualification, but he has a fighting spirit to make himself more and more powerful. At the beginning, he entered the senior magician from the junior magician, Is to bear the suffering of dragon blood characters and forcibly transform their spiritual power.


    Now, if he wants to get vitality under the threat of life and death, he must improve his realm again!


    The vine shook violently again. Debbie, aifeia, Vivian, Grayton and Galadriel all looked very nervous. The swamp was eroding here quickly. The vine couldn''t last long


    Galadriel can still feel the emptiness of power. She has wasted a precious arrow before, so the remaining two arrows are more precious than she can say, but can the Terran magician condense enough magic elements? Human magicians usually specialize in only one or two magic elements, and few can practice three magic elements


    ¡ª¡ªAt the moment, if she knew that ye Chui''s goal was to catch all seven basic magic elements and become a full-time magician, she wouldn''t be surprised.


    She is looking forward to hesitating.


    Then, a wave of magic suddenly came from ye Chui''s wand on her wrist.


    Water element, soil element and wind element.


    These elements were mixed and wrapped around her wrist. She was stunned. Then she quickly absorbed and integrated these magic elements into her body, and made use of the special physical talent of the Elf race to form the elf magic power - absorb the surrounding element power to form the elf magic power, which is the genius of the elf, Elves can automatically absorb those magic elements through the trees in the forest, but in the past two years, under the influence of abena''s power, Green''s son has become a withered forest. Galadriel has not absorbed enough magic elements to form new magic power for a long time without the help of forest trees. She was tortured by hunger all the time, which was why she fainted on Ye Chui''s magic car and was awakened by the smell of Vivian stew. Elves don''t need to eat, but the lack of magic power will make them feel hungry. Galadriel has endured hunger for thousands of years. Even if she knows that eating doesn''t work, eating has now had a great attraction to her. At the moment, the magic elements condensed through the leaf hanging wand are still very weak, only a wisp of them are condensed, but Galadriel has seen the hope that this strange traveler is really using this emergency to force herself to advance. When he is fully advanced and successful, she will definitely get enough elements to support her lack of ELF power! "He can really do it..." Galadriel was very surprised when she looked at Ye Chui. She had lived five thousand years and had contacted some human magicians with her father two thousand years ago, but she had never seen such a person! She clenched her teeth and understood that these forces were hard won, so she should cherish them more. She used all her spiritual strength to aim at the figure in the miasma ahead! Debbie, Vivian and Aifeiya gently grabbed her arm and helped her share some of the power on Green''s bow. The gathering of magic elements is faster and faster... "This is the moment!" Galadriel''s eyes lit up. She felt that she had accumulated enough strength and completed the aiming at abena, so she released her hand holding the arrow string, and the arrow "swished" flew out and went straight to abena! In the dusty miasma, under the illumination of lightning, abena''s figure can be seen. Now he is about to kill Ye Chui, so divine punishment will come one after another, which makes his goal more obvious. However, abena, who is both magic in the sacred field and a great swordsman, still maintains enough vigilance even when he is punished by God one after another. Green''s arrow came flying, but at the moment when it was about to hit his body, his figure suddenly quickly shifted to one side. With a "whoosh", Green''s arrow directly penetrated his body, but he avoided the part of his heart. "Ha ha... It''s useless. You can''t kill me..." abena shouted wildly and then rang. Ye Chui and his party looked dark. "Go on!" Yechui turned to Galadriel. They have the last arrow! "But..." Galadriel was worried and hesitant. "We have the only chance, we will succeed," yetre said firmly to Galadriel. "That''s right!" Debbie, Vivian, effia and Grayton said together. Galadriel nodded hard and put the arrow on the string again. "Master." Jarvis, who was standing aside and controlling his armor, suddenly said, "maybe I can let you have a way to aim..." the armor broke down and became pieces of flying in the air. Jarvis''s voice continued: "I can fly to him, forcibly equip him with armor and control his body. He is now fully resisting divine punishment and casting this swamp spell. There should be no time to become a bat to avoid in a short time. I can buy some time for us!" but Jarvis... "Ye Chui hesitated. "Master, abena destroyed the chest part of the breastplate. After I equipped him, I could just let the funny fairy Miss shoot through him." Jarvis continued. He was about to fly towards abena quickly. "Please work hard, I can only get a few seconds!" (to be continued.) PS: this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 258

    Jarvis wants to control the steel armor to completely block abena''s action, but at the same time, he has to bear both abena''s own strength and the power of divine punishment. Under these two forces, I''m afraid he can only last for a few seconds.


    This will be their only chance to shoot abena!


    But at the same time, Jarvis is likely to become broken in such a situation!


    He is sacrificing himself to save Yechui and his party!


    Before Yechui refused, he had quickly flown to abena.


    "Get ready!" Ye Chui''s expression became a little scary because of anger. His wand continued to be placed on Galadriel''s wrist. A steady stream of magic elements were summoned by him, condensed on Galadriel''s hand, and then transformed into elf power. Galadriel''s body emitted a soft green light and opened the green bow again.


    In the field of vision, the steel swordsman armor controlled by Jarvis rushed into the miasma one by one. The strong corrosiveness of the miasma quickly made the original bright appearance of the armor embarrassed, as if it had been covered with rust for a long time. It quickly rushed to abena''s side and quickly began to equip abena.


    PA, PA, PA¡ª¡ª


    In abena''s angry cry, Jarvis is forcibly bound to abena. Abena seems to have expected the plans of Yechui and others. He tries to get rid of his armor, but he can''t do it in a short time. The armor is soon fully equipped on him, and the lines on the armor are also bright. In the dusty miasma, it seemed as if a white shadow appeared, and the heart of the shadow was dim.


    That place was left when abena attacked Yechui and penetrated Yechui''s body.


    This moment. That''s Galadriel''s goal.


    She quickly aimed Green''s arrow at the place. It took less than a second to loosen the arrow string in her hand.


    Archery is a gift of the elves.


    They can easily shoot the fallen leaves falling from the trees tens of meters away.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Green''s arrow broke through the air.


    Jarvis controls the armor and uses all his strength to stop abena from breaking free.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The strength of abena in the armor rushed around madly, and there were many damages on the armor soon. The power of divine punishment also hit the armor one after another, constantly damaging the armor


    Arm guards, leg guards, shoulder guards


    One part after another was abandoned, but after all, abena couldn''t completely break free from the shackles of armor before the green arrow came.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Green''s arrow accurately penetrated the damaged part of his chest and abena''s heart.


    "No... impossible..." a shrill scream came out of abena''s mouth, and a wild wind began to roll around his body, which was the characteristic of his strength dissipating. In those terrible winds, his angry and unwilling voice kept ringing, "I''m a magician in the sacred field, I''m a great swordsman in the world, I''m abena the immortal. I''ve been trapped in Green''s son for more than 2000 years. Today, I can finally get rid of the shackles of the curse. However, I will be defeated in the hands of you weak people. I''m not willing, I''m not willing..."


    His voice faded slowly. During his previous struggle, he had broken some parts of his armor, such as arms and leg guards, revealing part of his body. At the moment, it can be seen that his body is aging, decaying and turning into fly ash.


    He was trapped in the green forest for two thousand years because of the curse of the ELF KING. In these two thousand years, his body did not age or decay because of the immortal power of the elf. But when the immortal power of the elf dissipated, the power from time surrounded him in an instant. He was equivalent to two thousand years in a short moment - except for the magic emperor in this world No one can live so long just by virtue of the human body.


    "Breeze!" Ye Chui waved his wand and released the primary life skill [breeze]


    With a "whoosh", under the action of the invisible force of the wind, the armor on abena''s head flew up and fell into Ye Chui''s hands.


    The helmet was taken off, revealing the ferocious and frightening appearance of abena. He instantly aged two thousand years, making his face dry like a skeleton. When he grew up, his mouth roared silently, and his appearance slowly turned into a pile of rotten soil. The steel swordsman''s armor was also corroded in a short time, and the lines on his body gradually dimmed Then he took abena''s decadent body and fell powerlessly from the air.


    Abena was finally killed.


    Ye Chui''s eyes shifted to the helmet in his hand. At the moment, the helmet has completely lost its original appearance. It''s full of pitiful. Ye Chui directly tore open the interface of the armor and took out the magic crystal inside.


    Jarvis exists in this magic crystal.


    "Jarvis... You talk to me, you talk to me quickly..." Ye Chui held the magic crystal and shouted in a low voice, using his mental strength to explore the situation in the magic crystal.


    Jarvis is the artificial intelligence he controls, but in fact, he has been fighting side by side with him these days. He has been regarded as a companion in his heart. It can be said that Yechui can become powerful and invincible, which is entirely thanks to Jarvis''s help.


    Yechui didn''t expect Jarvis to sacrifice himself for them.


    This makes his existence more real, not just an artificial intelligence that obeys orders.


    Debbie, aifeia, Vivian and Grayton are also worried. Looking at the helmet in Yechui''s hand, they naturally know the existence of Jarvis. On weekdays, Jarvis will manipulate his armor to stay with them and play the image of an iron swordsman. In fact, Jarvis''s occasionally broken character gives them a headache, But at the moment, if Jarvis died for them at the moment, they would obviously feel heartache for it. At this time, they realized that they had already regarded Jarvis as a partner in an adventure.


    But how could he leave when they just realized it


    But fortunately. Soon, ye Chui felt the wisp of thought from the magic crystal.


    "Master, I must be stronger with the new type of armor..."


    Ye Chui was slightly stunned, and a smile appeared on his face. He smiled and said to Debbie and others nearby, "he''s okay." this made Debbie and his party smile one after another. Then ye Chui continued to promise Jarvis through his mind, "iron swordsman version 4.0 will be stronger than ever. I already have a blueprint in my heart. I can build it in a short time. Don''t worry."


    After confirming that Jarvis didn''t die bravely to help them. Ye Chui and his party were relieved, and then looked around. The gray miasma created by abena''s power had disappeared, and the swamp on the ground had solidified again, but the huge vines supporting them began to crumble. The bottom of these vines had already been eroded by the swamp. They jumped off the vine and fell into the ground.


    Looking at the huge and strange vine behind them, they felt very curious about Galadriel''s power. The elves are really a magical race. This vine should be a special magic combined with wood element magic and their talents. They were surprised when they looked at Galadriel, At the moment, the fairy girl seems to have some inappropriate feeling - her body is constantly emitting light blue light. It was as if she was burning a green flame.


    "Galadriel, the enemy has been solved. You can put away your special effects," Debbie reminded heartlessly.


    Galadriel smiled, her smile blurred in the green halo: "I''m glad to meet you in the last period of my life, strange travelers and my friends."


    "What?" Ye Chui and others are stunned, the last period of life?


    Galadriel looked at her glowing hand and said, "my strength has been consumed for 2000 years. I have exhausted my last strength to kill abena..."


    "Do you still need spirit magic power? I can summon magic elements for you." Ye Chui said quickly.


    Galadriel shook her head: "that''s different. My disappearance can''t be reversed. It''s a pity, my friends. I don''t know your name, so I''m going to say goodbye..." she paused, and suddenly smiled brightly. "However, I believe we''ll meet again. I think it should be a pleasant journey."


    With this saying, her body seemed to be completely transformed into a burst of light green, dissipated in the air, danced and floated around.


    Under the influence of this green light, the dead trees in all directions and the muddy ground are full of vitality and turn back to green. The trees begin to grow continuously, and the ground is covered with a layer of green grass... Green Zhisen, which has been silent for 2000 years, has regained its vitality from this moment.


    However, ye Chui and his party were completely confused.


    They were just surprised because Jarvis didn''t die, but they were about to accept the news that another partner was going to die?


    Debbie couldn''t help choking: "how can this..."


    They looked at the green light floating to the four directions, bringing a touch of spring green to the cold winter forest. The scene was really unspeakable beauty, but at this moment, they could only feel a kind of tragedy from this beauty, and there was an unspeakable sadness in their hearts.


    But soon, ye Chui saw something and gently stretched out her hand: "did she just say... Will we meet again soon?"


    "Hammerhead, that''s just a rhetorical device. It will look more cultured..." Debbie touched her red eyes and said.


    "Maybe not..."


    Ye Chui''s outstretched hand connects a green walnut sized thing falling from the air. It has a crystal color like emerald. It looks like a seed on the outside, and inside, it''s like a baby embryo.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the things in his hand: "this... Shouldn''t it be a seed? An elf seed?"


    Others also noticed the things in Ye Chui''s hand and looked around carefully.


    "Fairy seed?" Grayton''s voice couldn''t express doubt. He should be the most widely seen and heard among the people, but the elves have eternal life. Foreigners rarely understand their origin and end, so Grayton couldn''t understand what this is, "can''t... If we plant this seed underground, Galadriel will grow out of the underground again?"


    The party was silent for a moment.


    Then Debbie couldn''t help exclaiming, "lying in the trough, it turns out that the elves grow from the ground!"


    ¡­¡­


    This is a completely dark world.


    Abena''s figure wandered here. His heart was full of questions. He clearly remembered that he was dead, but why didn''t his consciousness disappear?


    Why did he come here?


    While he was thinking about these problems, the figure of a young man in front suddenly emerged. The man had long red hair and looked like a girl. There was a red vertical scar on the brow and forehead. This scar not only didn''t destroy the beauty he gave, but also gave people another smell of evil.


    Just seeing this beautiful boy, a man''s name suddenly flashed in abena''s mind. He exclaimed: "you... You are..."


    "Mr. abena." the beautiful boy interrupted him with a smile, "welcome to the town of the dead. You are an important person on my list. I need your knowledge and strength."


    "Undead... Undead town?"


    Abena was stunned.


    The town of the dead is one of the most incredible places on the continent of egendas. It is located in the center of the continent. It is a place where countless dead people hover. No one knows how or when it appeared. Its existence is a mystery, but it has been recognized by countless people, Even many scholars regard the dead in the town of the dead as a race.


    But why did he come here?


    "I... am I dead?"


    "Yes, Mr. abena," the beautiful boy explained with a smile. He looked very kind, "Please come with me. Welcome to join the world of the dead. I''ll arrange a good place for you. I heard you''ve been struggling with immortality? In fact, it''s good to be a dead. You don''t feel much except eating and sleeping. Sometimes your consciousness will become blurred and don''t remember who you are. It''s basically no different from immortality. Oh, do you want me to introduce you How many female undead know? Although you can only see and understand your greedy eyes, but you can''t enjoy the joy and happiness of meat and body, the most important thing of emotion is spiritual communication, right? You can have a spiritual love... "


    "Hallucination! All this is hallucination!" Abena suddenly shouted wildly. He began to exude powerful power, which surprised him very much. It turned out that his strength could still work in this place. He must have been confused by Ye Chui''s people in some way. He''s not dead yet. He must not be dead. He wants to break this illusion.


    Do you think you can scare me by letting the strongest person in the world appear in front of me?


    His strength surged.


    But suddenly


    "Naughty!" the beautiful boy stretched out a finger and shook it gently. Suddenly, another more ambitious and irresistible force came to abena - when he just saw abena''s power, ye Chui lamented that a person could have such a powerful power, and abena had a similar sigh for the beautiful boy in front of him.


    He couldn''t move and stared at the man in front of him.


    "Alas, there are many people like you who refuse to accept their own death. Your journey in this world has completely ended. Why don''t you understand? But it doesn''t matter. I believe you will accept it slowly." the beautiful boy smiled and took abena''s arm and began to go deeper into the dark world, "Let''s go. I''ll lead you to your new destination. By the way, where did we just talk about? Oh, female undead, I can help you find the undead beauty of any race in the whole continent, even female giants, female dwarves, female goblins, female orcs and female orcs. However, you don''t look like this heavy taste..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Abena stared at the beautiful young man with a gaping face, and was pulled into the completely dark world by him... (to be continued.)


    PS: ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets~~~~


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 259

    The haze that has lasted for two thousand years in the green forest has completely dissipated, and the withered and decayed trees and the earth are full of new vitality.


    In the early morning, the soft sunshine scattered over the forest. Ye Chui walked to the railing of the elf palace with a cup of coffee in his hand. Looking at the forest scene in the distance, he showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    Last night, after the complete settlement of abena, they did not continue to set off, but directly rested here for half a night. Everyone in the war was exhausted, especially the strong pressure, which was not weaker than when they faced thousands of orcs.


    The strong swordsman in the holy field and the great swordsman field can finally kill him completely. When you think about it, ye Chui feels a little incredible.


    In addition, he gained a lot in the middle of the war, and his magic realm finally entered the field of senior magicians.


    ¡ª¡ªAt present, ye Chui is only 17 years old. He is a 17-year-old senior magician, which is an absolutely amazing genius in the Matan Empire and even in the whole continent of egandas. However, ye Chui does not feel much joy about this. He is more happy to be promoted. In his opinion, water comes to qucheng, In fact, the war brought him enough experience.


    The steel swordsman''s armor is also completely scrapped, but it can be broken and then stand. He believes that with the new model of armor, he can make it more powerful.


    Then Yechui thought of something and moved in his hand. The elf seed transformed by Galadriel appeared in Yechui''s hand and looked at the seed emitting green and soft light. Ye Chui''s eyes are strange. Elves are really a magical race. Do they really grow from the ground? Moreover, when elves die, will they not be directly transformed into wooden statues? Do they still have the theory of Nirvana rebirth?


    Understanding of the elves. Ye Chui was limited to the mainland Encyclopedia of egandas he had read at the beginning. The introduction to the elves seemed to be long and long, but in fact it did not provide any useful information at all. Ye Chui only knew that they were the oldest race in the world. They had existed for countless years before the beginning of human history and were the only immortal race. They are wise and gentle. They are always used to looking coldly at everything in the world. Of course, they are born soldiers. If they are violated, they will join the battle without hesitation.


    however. Now the number of elves is decreasing, and they appear less and less in the outside world.


    Among them, there is a relationship between father and son, but it is difficult to explain how to determine that relationship, because it seems that there is no so-called reproduction in them. Every member of them has survived from ancient times, one less, and one less. I have never heard of the birth of a new spirit from them.


    Ye Chui''s eyes fell back to the elf seeds in his hands. The corners of his mouth turned up: "am I going to find a big secret of the elves?"


    "Hammer, breakfast is ready. Come and eat quickly," Debbie shouted behind him.


    Ye Chui promised to turn around.


    At the moment, the place where they are located is the exquisite palace of the elf family. This palace is located in the elf cemetery. After 2000 years, it has been quite shabby, but it can be vaguely recognized that the place where they are staying is the main hall, and the throne of the ELF KING was placed on one side, countless years ago. The top leaders of the green elves are here to discuss the major events in their family, but at the moment, Debbie and Vivian are happily cooking in front of the elves throne. Two elves who have turned into wooden statues are put aside. Debbie also knows how to hang cooking spoons, kitchen knives and other tools on one of the elves'' arms, A beautiful table that had already decayed was smashed by her and used as firewood. At the moment, the magnificent spirit conference hall is filled with a strong smell of meat porridge


    Not to mention that they have just broken the long cherished wish of the green elves for 2000 years. If these elves see the scene in the palace at the moment, I don''t know if they will be angry and want to fight with them


    The green elves have almost perished, and this place is completely deserted. Soon someone will find the situation here, and then human mercenaries and adventurers will enter here one after another to find the lost elves treasure, which ye Chui can expect... Therefore, ye Chui decided to search all the treasures here first.


    Now, effia and Grayton, baby dragon, phantom cat and several small, quick and smart Warcraft are searching the whole elf palace. The steel swordsman''s armor is scrapped in this war. We have to make up for the loss, don''t we? I believe the elves won''t care


    After a few mouthfuls of Debbie''s and Vivian''s porridge, ye Chui breathed a comfortable sigh. At this time, Debbie suddenly sneaked close to Ye Chui: "hammer, what about fat man? He must have guessed that you stole the power of the church."


    Ye Chui was stunned and looked at Debbie.


    Debbie''s small face deliberately showed a very ferocious expression, and her small hand made a cut off action: "let''s find a chance to kill him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chui rolled his eyes and looked at the little girl with a small face to say these words. He couldn''t help feeling a little funny. The girl really didn''t fit this ferocious look. He smiled and said, "he''s a companion to fight side by side with us for so long. You''re going to kill this fat paper that is harmless to humans and animals?"


    "What about that?" Debbie relaxed and said reluctantly, "you must not be known to others. We must be cruel for your safety..." so Debbie probably understood that they might not be able to attack their partners. In fact, she said that she really wanted to kill Grayton, She can''t do that.


    She sighed and then said, "then you have to take some defensive measures? You might as well trick him into taking an oath."


    "Don''t worry." Ye Chui rubbed Debbie''s head with a smile. Knowing that Debbie had been struggling with this matter for a long time, he explained, "you think Grayton is really so bad as usual..."


    "If there is a spectrum, we won''t fall into the Green''s son by mistake..." Debbie said with a bulging mouth.


    "... well, sometimes he is really incompetent, but in fact, the fat man has already known that we steal the power of God. Vivian''s holy word is so powerful that everyone will doubt it, but he pretends to be confused." Ye Chui said with a smile, "and he has already made an oath to me."


    ¡ª¡ªJust when the orcs were settled, yetre and Grayton had a conversation in the old John Hotel in queles city. Speaking of yetre''s identity as an iron swordsman, Grayton swore to yetre: "I swear to you with my knight''s honor that if I reveal your secret, I will have no appetite for any delicacies I encounter in the future. I will be insulated from delicious food in this life!"


    He didn''t directly point out the secret about the iron swordsman, but just said "your secret" in general, which obviously includes the secret of Ye Chui stealing the power of God.


    Standing as a knight, he could not say it clearly, so he used this way to ensure that ye Chui''s secret would not be leaked and his position would be affirmed.


    As for his oath, although it sounds absurd, as a fat paper that takes food as life, it is definitely the most deterrent.


    "What''s more..." Ye Chui continued after telling Debbie about the scene at that time, "The relationship between the Matan Empire and the church has never been harmonious. Greton is obviously on the side of the Empire. I''m afraid he won''t have any conflict with me about stealing the power of the church. Otherwise, he won''t help me to determine the identity of the royal family. Even I think he still needs my help in the camp he belongs to in the political and political structure of the Matan empire. In fact, he is in An''an The fat man is very smart and good at pretending to be confused, so Debbie, you can rest assured - I promise he won''t think of anything that happened last night. "


    Hearing Ye Chui''s explanation, ye Chui nodded thoughtfully: "then believe in hammerhead."


    ¡­¡­


    After passing through green Zhisen, the next city is a town called Gus city. It is said that it used to be a prosperous city. Elves from green Zhisen often haunt here. However, with the demise of the elves, it has also been dilapidated. Now it is only a small town with no more than 30000 citizens.


    Last night, a group of people suddenly visited here, which made the owner of the only hotel in the small town happy. He didn''t sleep for half a night. Just when the owner finally felt sleepy, the strange news from the green forest made him unable to sleep in the rest of the night: many people saw a bright light column rushing out of the green forest, Directly into the sky, and then not long later, many people found that in this cold winter weather, they seemed to usher in a warm spring day, grass suddenly grew on the ground, and old trees began to sprout


    "I don''t know what''s going on in Green''s son?" when he yawned and looked at the direction of Green''s son in the morning, the little owner of the hotel couldn''t help guessing. Then he looked at the group sitting in the living room with some indifference and eating breakfast silently, and frowned.


    These people are from the imperial capital of Asia. Their clothes are gorgeous and elegant. The little owner of the hotel, in line with his nature of being fun, heard them talking about something yesterday¡ª¡ª


    "The magician named hammerhead..."


    "He will pass through here, if he has the life to pass through Grimm''s son..."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Dorothy, he''s dead..."


    "We also brought the support of matel family and Frey family this time..."


    "This time he won''t be so lucky as in Angel City..."


    From these words, it is easy to judge who these people are waiting for. The little owner of the hotel couldn''t help muttering in his heart: "they are waiting as if they were a magician. Darling, it seems that something terrible will happen... (to be continued.)


    PS: don''t say the oath made by Grayton has no deterrent... For a fat man, it''s definitely more powerful than personal life... As a fat man, I can testify... Ask for recommendation and monthly ticket~~


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 260

    The magic car stumbled in the green forest. Ye Chui and his party looked at the scene outside through the window. The cold winter forest, because some mysterious power left by Galadriel''s nirvana - that should be regarded as nirvana - Radiated green vitality. It was really wonderful to walk in the quiet forest.


    The people in the car were in a very happy mood. Of course, the pleasure of the scenery was only on the one hand, and the more pleasure was their receipt this time: with the help of the phantom cat, effia found an elf family Arsenal filled with all kinds of exquisite elf weapons, and even six barrels of ELF wine stacked with weapons for unknown reasons!


    The elves are not as good at forging as the dwarves, but their eternal life makes up for many shortcomings, so they can have a long time to hone their weapons. Therefore, every elves weapon can be said to be invaluable, especially the bow and arrow, which is unparalleled in the world, and their precious wine is well-known, It''s the baby that makes countless people crazy.


    Now Yechui and his party took all the weapons and wine impolitely. There is no doubt that the value of these things will be astronomical.


    "I heard that someone sold a sword of the spirit family at the auction house in xiaya. It is said that it was the weapon of an ancient spirit warrior. The sword sold thousands of gold coins, and we got 369 spirit swords this time. Each one is no worse than the spirit swords auctioned at that time. How many gold coins can we get if we sell it?" on the car, Grayton had an expression that seemed to be enjoying a daydream. The fat face smiled and blossomed.


    Debbie smiled more brightly than him: "that''s more than 300000 gold coins? The good day is really coming!"


    "And those Elven wines. It''s said that the price of a small pot reached dozens of gold coins, and we got six barrels!" Grayton said with a fat face. "Not to mention we found some Elven jewelry and treasures. We''re really rich when we get rich."


    "Yes, I''m rich. I''m really rich." Debbie''s small face is flying like Grayton. Then she suddenly shows a grim and serious expression, stares at Grayton and says, "Hey, fat man, we have to figure out the account first. This adventure belongs to seven of us, so these treasures can only give you one seventh..."


    "Wait!" Grayton immediately protested with wide eyes. "Why seven people? There are five people here!"


    "Jarvis counts," Debbie yelled immediately. "And Galadriel, she''s the most important one!"


    "..." Grayton''s face was tangled for a long time. "Debbie, Jarvis counts. I have nothing to say, but Galadriel should not count. She has become a seed..."


    "I''ll plant her later. Anyway, she is already our partner. I''ll take care of the money belonging to her for him first." Debbie looked very determined, and then she showed a thoughtful expression. "In other words, baby dragon, Mina and several other Warcraft seem to have helped a lot..."


    As soon as Debbie said this, Grayton was worried immediately - if ye Chui''s Warcraft were included, he would only get more than one tenth of the treasure. Can he not bully the fat man like this? He said hurriedly, "no, no, those Warcraft didn''t show up when fighting with abena. Isn''t it enough to count Jarvis and Galadriel?"


    "Now that you agree, it''s settled, including Galadriel and Jarvis." Debbie smiled cunningly. "In the end, we will share one seventh of your wealth."


    Grayton: "


    Ye Chui, Debbie and Vivian listened to Debbie''s excited face and settled accounts with Grayton. They couldn''t say it was funny. Debbie was cute on weekdays, but when it came to this kind of wealth, she immediately became shrewd. This time, they had an unexpected receipt, However, Greton must suffer a lot... This time he robbed all the treasures of the green elves... Well, it should be said that he borrowed them all. When he arrived in the imperial capital xiaya, if ye Chui really got the reward of the territory, he wouldn''t have to worry about the cost of building the territory. He was a little excited.


    In such a noisy scene, the magic cart finally left Greenwood. They came out from the south of Greenwood and set foot on a desolate field. They soon found a road full of withered grass. After walking south for dozens of kilometers, they could vaguely see the existence of some granges, You can also meet some pedestrians gradually.


    By the time it was near, Yechui and his party had come to the city of gas in front of the avenue.


    "Hammer head, there will be no danger ahead waiting for us?" at this time, Debbie suddenly thought of it and asked Ye Chui with some worry. They had just rushed out directly from angel city before, and offended the city master of angel city. Ye Chui''s super skill [return to the family of lightning and stars] Absolutely choking!


    "Probably not..." Ye Chui shook his head and said, "according to the normal route, we should bypass Green''s Sen and go directly to Marty city. Even if someone plans to block us, they will definitely wait for us directly in Marty city. No one should think that we can directly cross Green''s Sen and appear in GAis city."


    "It''s not necessarily..." Grayton said solemnly when he thought of something at this time, "Varys, the shadow manager of the Empire, has a very strong intelligence network. I dare say he knows now that we have crossed the green Zhisen. The next destination is GAis city. However, varys always doesn''t like to participate in the political game of the Empire, and he may not tell others about your information."


    "And such people?" This is the first time ye Chui has heard of the name of shadow manager Wallis. In this magical world, the speed of information exchange has been very slow. The most basic way is to send a book by the Red Eagle, but although this thing is much faster than the flying pigeon, the time error is still very large. Instant messaging is basically impossible. Wallis can know that they didn''t go around yesterday Through the Green''s forest, but directly into the forest? Then his way of information transmission is really fast enough.


    Ye Chui couldn''t help asking, "how did he master the flow of information?"


    "It depends on a ninth order Warcraft called Shadow Magic spider. It is said that it is very rare and has a special way of transmitting information. Wallis built the information transmission network with this magic bead." Grayton explained, "otherwise, with a castrated civilian, how can he enter the cabinet council of the Matan Empire?"


    Ye Chui is silent. Is there such a Warcraft that can quickly connect information? This magical world is really amazing


    "Fat man, I have a question for you." Debbie suddenly looked at Grayton curiously - looking at her expression, 80% of people thought she wanted to ask about the shadow magic spider, but the little girl sometimes played cards so unreasonable. She widened her eyes and said with interest, "what does castration mean?"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Grayton: "


    Effia: "


    Vivian: "


    Even Vivian has seen this kind of thing in the classics of the church. As the daughter of the city Lord, effia has had more contact with things and has naturally heard of it, but Debbie doesn''t understand at all. Looking at the innocence and thirst for knowledge on the little girl''s face, ye Chushan explained: "Debbie, castration is a kind of punishment for men, a very cruel kind."


    "Oh..." Debbie looked clear, and then she said to Grayton with a flying expression, "Hey, fat man, if you dare to betray us in the future, I''ll castrate you!"


    Everyone: "


    It was temporarily determined that there should be no danger in Gus city. Ye Chui and his party got off the car and put the magic car into the space ring. They entered Gus city. There was a big war during the day yesterday and faced abena in the green forest at night. The party was unspeakably tired. Several girls couldn''t wait to take a hot bath and have a good rest.


    And they don''t know yet that there is a dangerous danger waiting for them in this small town


    At the same time, it is hundreds of kilometers away from the city of gas. It is located in the city of Marty to the east of Greenson.


    In a luxurious looking restaurant, a tall man was anxiously eating the food in front of him and constantly looking at the street outside - this man was one of the eight members of the cabinet council of the Matan Empire, the Knight Chief of the Empire. He came here to meet Ye Chui and his entourage and announce Ye Chui''s Royal identity at the order of his majesty.


    According to the information he has, Yechui and his party should come to Marty city today, but since they arrived here last night, he has been paying attention to the movement in the city, but he has not seen the shadow of Yechui and others.


    "No accident?" the knight couldn''t help muttering, "there are many people who want their lives now..."


    "Don''t worry, uncle utter, the fat people in my family will be safe with those people." sitting at the same table with Knight utter, there is another little Laurie who looks only ten years old, eating a cake full of cream.


    "Your Highness, things are not as simple as you think..." The knight captain utter said with some sweat - when he was going to pick him up in Marty city yesterday, he didn''t know how the 10-year-old Princess knew about it. She had to come with him. Maybe she couldn''t wait to see her rider, Grayton. The relationship between them has always been as close as brother and sister.


    The 10-year-old little Lori is the master of the oath of the paladin Grayton, Princess Shian.


    "Uncle utter, do you think the magician from Stan city is really a royal family?" Princess Shian suddenly asked curiously, "do I want to call his brother after I see him?"


    "Er..." hearing Princess Shian mention this, utter frowned and thought for a while, and said with some sweat, "the royal family should be the grandson of a prince according to their age, and Princess Shian, you are the daughter of his majesty, so according to the seniority... He should call you aunt."


    "Aunt!?" little loriton opened her eyes in surprise and showed a lovely expression of shock.


    At this time, Knight captain utter suddenly noticed what the diners at the next table were talking about¡ª¡ª


    "Something big must have happened in the green forest yesterday. Someone must have entered the green forest by mistake. It''s said that the green forest turned green in winter, and grass began to grow in some places next to the forest. It''s a miracle." "it''s so magical. Why haven''t we been affected here?" "Marty city is too far away from Greenson. It is said that the city of gas, which is closer to Greenson, is now like spring." "I really want to see this wonder. Why don''t we go to the city of gas immediately?" "How could it be so easy? The conveyor array leading to Gus city was damaged yesterday. Several professional businessmen in my shop rushed here for five hours to deliver goods." "the conveyor array is broken? Hasn''t that thing had hair disease for hundreds of years? It''s strange..." Hearing this, Knight Knight couldn''t hear him anymore. His expression became more anxious. He hurriedly stood up at the table and pulled up the princess''s little hand: "Princess highness. We must go away immediately." "why, uncle ERT?" princess princess looked at ERT with a strange look at her. "The hammerhead is in trouble!" Utter said nervously - he had taken Grayton through Jon Avenue, so he always thought the fat man knew the way. After leaving Angel City, he could go directly to Marty city along Jon Avenue, so he took Princess Shian directly to Marty city to wait for Yechui and his party, but now he knows. Yechui and his party clearly entered Green''s son by mistake ! the vision of Green''s son last night was definitely caused by Yechui and his party. And if they were lucky to leave Green''s son, the next target should be GAIS City, but the transmission array from Marty city to GAis city was destroyed again. It was clear that someone was deliberately preventing him from meeting Yechui and his party! "Oh, damn aristocrats, they really go everywhere!" Utter''s face was very cold. "We have to get to Gus city from here. It will take a lot of time without the help of the transmission array..." maybe we can give you a ride. " At this time, a girl''s voice suddenly sounded in utter''s ear. At the same time, utter also found that two people were walking to him - they were eating in this restaurant before. They were both wearing black cloaks and their heads were covered by cloaks, so they couldn''t see their appearance. In fact, utter had been vigilant against these two people since just now. But now they are the Lord They came to talk to them and said they would give them a ride? They gently took off their cloaks. They showed their appearance. An old man with white hair gave people a sense of wisdom, and his appearance was like Gandalf. It was Ye Chui''s teacher, the space expert magician Bristol, and the other was a beautiful girl with strange magic props on the bridge of her nose. This girl In the winter, the clothes inside were very thin, and there was a burning feeling. It was daggins. "It''s you!" seeing the two, utter''s expression became pleasantly surprised, "shouldn''t you still be in the magic capital now? How can you appear here?" "It''s not because of my student. I know from Eric''s Red Eagle biography that he made trouble in queles city and offended some nobles, so I had to rush here." busdor seemed to be angry, "I could have stayed in the holy capital for a long time, but now I can only waste that opportunity! I just didn''t expect to meet you by chance and hear Princess Shian mention the name of the hammer head." nearby dakins asked curiously, "what are you looking for them to do?" "of course, there is something important!" Knight captain utter said in surprise. Those people destroyed the transmission array to prevent him from rushing to the city of GAis, but who could have thought that busdor suddenly appeared? With his space magic, he could reach the city of GAis every minute even without the transmission array, "It''s not too late. We''d better hurry first. I''ll tell you on the way. I''m afraid the Hatal family, Frey family and matel family are waiting for them in GAis city. It''s against them! Yesterday, they hammered the head and directly wounded half of the Hatal family''s courtiers and troops. This time, their assembled hands will be more powerful!" "hum!" Daggins suddenly snorted coldly and stretched out her white palm. "Yilala" lightning appeared on his palm, constantly bursting with lightning, "I want to see who dares to touch his finger!" (to be continued.) PS: this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 261

    In Gus city to the south of Green''s Sen, ye Chui and his party have entered here and come to the spacious and somewhat defeated street of GUS city. However, before they can find a tavern to settle down, a group of people suddenly gathered around in all directions and looked at them with cold eyes. The citizens of GUS City huddled in their houses one by one, He looked at the two groups of people in the street in surprise.


    Seeing the people around, ye Chui and others were full of helplessness. Unexpectedly, there was still an ambush after all


    Debbie, holding her huge sword in her hand, looked around coldly and said, "it seems that people have known about our accidental entry into Greenson yesterday. These people are obviously prepared."


    "...." Grayton was more shocked than Yechui and his party. "We didn''t even expect to enter the Green''s son. How could they know... Did the dead eunuch of the shadow manager reveal his whereabouts?"


    "Well, I''ll castrate him again later!" Debbie said fiercely.


    Others: "


    Well, it seems that we must take time to popularize the eunuch to Debbie


    "We wounded more than half of the heitar family''s courtiers yesterday, and these people dared to stop us. It shows that their strength is stronger than those yesterday, and we''d better be careful." Yechui said coldly at this time. Now the iron swordsman''s armor can''t be used, and Debbie''s Gatlin was also abolished, The current situation is very unfavorable to them.


    While he was contemplating these things, several people in front suddenly gave way. A familiar girl figure came out. It was Dorothy who had not seen for several days. Now she was wearing a suit of armor and her face was cold, as if there was no emotion. The eyes looking at Ye Chui seem to be able to shoot a knife.


    "Meow......" Mina, the phantom cat lying in Vivian''s arms, couldn''t help crying when she saw her former owner.


    This attracted Dorothy''s attention. She looked at the phantom cat and moved her expression: "this beast is not dead yet? Mina, come here!"


    "Meow!" Mina cried in a low voice, but her small body squeezed into Vivian''s arms. He looked at Dorothy with a cold look in his eyes.


    This made Dorothy obviously more angry. She thought that she had taken the initiative to cut off the contract with Mina. In fact, she had never regretted doing so these days. If the devil pet died, the master would also be hurt. She was glad that she could make a quick decision at that time. But now she found that the demon pet didn''t die at all... It made her unbearable.


    Since the little phantom cat was a cub, she had worked hard on each other. Now she saw her snuggling in other people''s arms. This feeling really annoyed her. She felt that ye Chui and his gang were so hateful that they took the result of her hard training!


    She clenched her teeth, looked at Ye Chui and his party and said, "you hateful guys. How dare you rob my magic pet!"


    "Miss Dorothy, you can''t say that. It''s obviously you who broke the contract with it. Rob? Hehe, where do you start?" Ye Chui hugged his chest and sneered.


    The dragon baby was standing on his shoulder, and he also "muttered" a few times: ugly woman, Mina was saved by this baby!


    Although the little guy always showed a hostile attitude towards Mina, he actually regarded it as a partner in his heart.


    "..." Dorothy''s face became ferocious and twisted with anger. But she suddenly smiled and swept Ye Chui''s party. "Why isn''t the iron swordsman with you? It''s said that there are elves and evil spirits lurking in the green forest. You can come out smoothly. You must have paid a heavy price. I guess... The iron swordsman is dead?"


    Ye Chui and his party were silent.


    "Hahaha, since the strongest one of you is dead and his strength is greatly reduced, I don''t think you can escape my palm!" said Dorothy with a arrogant face. Like every big boss with a winning ticket, she is not in a hurry to start now, but points to those people who are surrounded in all directions, "These people are one in a million mercenaries. Each of them has the power of senior swordsmen, a full 30 people. There are also these two experts from the matel family, Mr. Ellie and Mr. Ellery. One of them is a swordsman at the top of the Ninth level and the other is a magician at the top of the Ninth level. They are egula''s uncle. I believe their love for egula will make you happy They won''t show mercy on you! "


    With Dorothy''s introduction, the two middle-aged men standing next to him nodded respectively and looked at Ye Chui and his party with cold eyes. One of them was dressed as a swordsman and the other was dressed as a magician.


    "Oh, there''s Donna''s family. She''s a genius of the young generation of Frey family. You don''t know how angry Mr. bar, the patriarch of Frey family, was after Donna was brutally killed by you, so he personally handed over two God of war puppets to me to perform the mission of revenge."


    With that, Dorothy reached out and waved to the side. Suddenly, two puppets with ferocious faces and armor appeared to one side. As soon as they appeared, they gave people a very strong breath.


    Donna''s family, the Frey family, is a magic family. They are famous for producing magic goods and taking the burning fire snake as the family totem. The magic puppets in the Matan empire are basically made by this family. Obviously, these two God of war puppets are the highest crystallization of their puppet skills.


    Grayton''s face was a little pale. He whispered in Ye Chui''s ear, "each of the God of war puppets is worth thousands of gold coins, has super destructive power, and its combat effectiveness is said to be no less than a swordsman! These things are all treasures. The Frey family is really rich enough to take out two directly."


    "It looks like a lot of trouble..." Debbie said in a deep voice, but that''s what she said, but the little girl was full of war. She waved the huge sword in her hand and showed a picture of fighting with them.


    The leaves drooped and frowned. I just think the current situation is very difficult. There are 30 senior swordsmen, two ninth level peak magicians and ninth level peak swordsmen, plus two God of war puppets. Such overall strength may not be comparable to that of 1000 and a half orcs or tens of thousands of heitar family ministers, but now without the help of steel swordsman armor, Debbie can''t use Gatlin, and Vivian can''t use the holy word at this time. Their strength is equivalent to more than half of the direct loss. This battle is absolutely disadvantageous to them


    however. Ye''s frown suddenly stretched out.


    He looked to the East and vaguely felt the spatial fluctuation from there. He was sure who it belonged to, so he smiled at Dorothy: "ha ha, teach you something."


    "What else do you want to say before you die?" said Dorothy coldly.


    "To be a boss, you have to look like a boss. It''s really unprofessional to keep talking." Ye Chui said with a smile, "big bosses are usually so finished."


    Dorothy was stunned.


    At this time, the Ninth level peak magician Ellery also felt the spatial fluctuation from the East. He quickly shouted, "someone is coming to support, hurry up!"


    Dorothy was surprised, snorted coldly, and waved the killing mechanism of the two God of war puppets. Two long swords appeared in the arms of the two God of war puppets. Their ferocious figures will immediately attack Ye Chui and his party.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A blue lightning and a red pillar of fire suddenly fell from the sky and bombarded the two puppets respectively. The powerful power directly stopped the figure of the two puppets. The armor on the body became dilapidated in an instant, and the feet fell deeply below the ground.


    Then, the figure of a girl wearing a fresh robe in the cold winter fell slowly from the sky. It was daggins with a cold face that put her glasses on the bridge of her nose with one hand and waved her wand with the other hand.


    Advanced attack skill [chain storm of lightning stars]


    A total of seven lightning balls condensed around her body, and they were still flashing with each other. Under the control of dajinsi, more lightning began to bombard the two God of war puppets one after another, and the sound of "crackling" sounded like a piece. Everyone''s vision seemed to be filled with this powerful lightning bombardment in an instant.


    The two God of war puppets do have strong destructive power in the field of swordsmen, but the puppets are not human after all. They have strong destructive power and don''t know how to use it. It''s useless at all. At the moment, the two puppets are completely blindfolded. Their figures gradually become rotten under the bombardment of lightning, and the long swords installed on their arms are useless waving around.


    On the other side, Ai Li, the ninth step peak swordsman, jumped up and chopped his big sword head-on at Dajin silk.


    Advanced attack skill [heroic dance from blue mountain]


    The surging sword Qi sent out gorgeous light and swept towards Dajin silk.


    At the same time, Ellery, the Ninth level peak magician, quickly waved his wand and released the advanced attack spell [kiss of God of fire]


    The fiery red flame condensed into the shape of a skeleton in the air, and opened a ferocious mouth, as if to directly devour Dajin silk.


    But just then, a white light suddenly appeared and shrouded Ellie. After the white light flashed, Ellie''s original figure of killing daggins suddenly reversed direction, and his skill changed from facing daggins to Ellery who was releasing the kiss of God of fire.


    Two people were surprised, but their skills could not stop at the moment.


    The gorgeous sword spirit formed by the dance of heroes from the blue mountain and the flame skeleton formed by the kiss of the God of fire collided with each other. With a loud bang, accompanied by the surging sword spirit and scattered flames, they fell to both sides under the impact of powerful forces at the same time, and Ai Li also directly crashed into a house beside the street, And Ellery also directly fell and flew more than ten meters away.


    The white light flickered, and busdor in white clothes and robes appeared in front of Ye Chui and others.


    At this time, the other 30 senior swordsmen and mercenaries finally realized that the foreign enemies were coming to help, and they were going to rush towards Ye Chui and his party one by one, but a white light suddenly appeared on the top of each of them. The white light was holy and condensed into a long gun, and then they didn''t wait for these mercenaries to react, The empty shadows of those holy spears penetrated directly.


    Super Knight attack skill [farewell song of the holy knight] bright spear phantoms were inserted into the ground, and thirty mercenaries were firmly inserted and slaughtered on the ground. It seemed that a burst of sad music was still floating in the air. In the air, a middle-aged man in white knight armor, holding a spear, slowly fell from the sky. The knight of the Matan Empire, Chang Erte, is the strongest Knight of the Empire. From Ellery''s discovery of the magic wave, he shouted, "someone come to support, take action quickly", until the 30 mercenaries were directly nailed to the ground. In fact, only a few seconds passed. In a few seconds, there were 30 senior swordsmen mercenaries, Ninth level peak swordsmen and ninth level peak magicians, And two God of war puppets were killed or defeated. Dorothy spent a lot of energy and gold coins to prepare, and thought that the safe and decisive camp was simply annihilated. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 262

    When they found that daggins, busdor and a powerful Knight suddenly appeared, Yechui and his party were actually more surprised than Dorothy. In the face of such a desperate situation, they were ready to do a big job and knew that this time they might not be as lucky to get rid of the danger as the previous times, but the three people suddenly fell from the sky, With the most powerful momentum, the situation was turned around at one stroke. All the people brought by doss, without exception, had a moment to rest


    Yilala¡ª¡ª


    The [chain storm of lightning and stars] released by Da Jinsi finally stopped. Under her attack, the two God of war puppets had completely become two pieces of scrap iron. She put her fingers against the eyes on the top of her nose again and looked coldly at Dorothy.


    Daggins is just a civilian, but she is special because she is also known as the first magical genius girl of the Empire. There is no doubt that she is a magician who will enter the field of specialization. She has been carefully trained by the empire from the beginning. In the circle of young girls in the imperial capital of Asia, She is the last one among those people that Dorothy and other noble ladies don''t want to provoke anyway.


    At the moment, seeing that she appeared in front of her to stop herself from dealing with Ye Chui, and solved the two God of war puppets with one hand, Dorothy''s unspeakable panic, and Da Jinshi, who has always been indifferent and didn''t communicate with others, why did she help Ye Chui?


    Then Dorothy looked at Bristol.


    She doesn''t know the old man, but she can judge his identity from his action just now - he directly diverts the attack of the Ninth level peak swordsman. He is a magician. But he didn''t hold a magic wand. This is a space specialized magician! This man is busdor, who recently became the ninth expert magician in the Empire!


    But why did he help Ye Chui?


    The expression on Bristol''s face was very plain, but his eyes were always looking at Dorothy. Dorothy had a feeling. He only needs the slightest look to kill himself - the space specialized magician really has such a powerful strength!


    If she saw Jin Si appear because the other party was just a civilian and she didn''t feel how difficult it was, busdor''s appearance made her feel shocked and inexplicable, and then. Dorothy looked at the most incredible person she felt - one of the eight members of the Imperial Cabinet and parliament, the Knight Chief of the Empire, utter.


    The strongest Knight of the Matan empire


    Such a person, even if her father was present, would never dare to be rude to each other, and even have to kneel and lick to each other... He even helped Ye Chui!


    Why?


    What''s special about ye Chui? Why do so many powerful characters help them?


    "Teacher." then she heard Ye Chui suddenly say. He''s talking to Bristol.


    Busdor turned his head and looked at Ye Chui. His face was full of a kind smile. He said in a somewhat feigned angry tone, "you careless guy!"


    Ye Chui smiled. At the moment of crisis, busdor shot to save himself. He was deeply moved. He walked quickly to busdor''s side and hugged him with a smile. At this moment, my heart is full of the cordial feeling when my relatives met.


    Dorothy next to him could not help shaking his body: Bristol... Is it Ye Chui''s teacher? It''s said that the expert magician always doesn''t like to accept students. It''s said that many noble young girls, even princes and sons of the royal family, are trying to become busdor''s students. He didn''t agree, but now he has accepted this young man from the border as a student?


    But the shock continued¡ª¡ª


    Ye Chui smiled and looked at daggins: "thank you, daggins."


    Daggins turned her head and smiled gently at Ye Chui - she smiled. In the past, she had always been a cold face in the imperial capital. But she smiled the tenderest smile at Ye Chui: "do you still need to say thank you for our close relationship?"


    With our close relationship


    Intimacy


    At this moment, Dorothy was not only completely shocked by this ambiguous statement, but Debbie, Vivian and Aifeiya standing next to her also showed a bit of gnashing teeth in varying degrees. How to speak! What is a close relationship between you?


    Here, when Grayton saw Kim, his eyes subconsciously showed rolling love, but when he saw that she seemed to completely ignore her own existence and spoke to people, he felt that his young man''s heart began to suffer violently... Only soon he was attracted by ERT who was approaching them, So he quickly walked a few steps to Erte: "Mr. Erte, I didn''t expect you to come here. Thank you for your rescue just now."


    "Hehe, don''t thank me. I also have the emperor''s life." utter explained with a smile. "These people dare to attack Mr. hammerhead. They deserve to die."


    Utter''s words brightened Grayton''s eyes and vaguely understood something, but before he could ask, a crisp cry suddenly rang nearby: "Hey, fat man!"


    Hearing this sound, Grayton straightened up and looked at the lovely little Lori standing tens of meters away, wearing a beautiful long skirt and holding the skirt in both hands.


    The fat man immediately showed a surprised look on his fat face: "Princess Shian, why are you here?"


    So he immediately ran to little Lori.


    And little Lori ran towards him quickly.


    Ye Chui was also attracted by Princess Shian. It turned out that the little girl was the master of Grayton''s oath. Ye Chui had long guessed that the relationship between Grayton and the little princess was as close as brother and sister. It seemed that it was true. At the moment, they clearly wanted to stir up a hug. In the moving eyes of Ye Chui and his party, The distance between them is getting closer and closer... A touching warm drama of brother and sister reunion is about to be staged.


    Then


    When Princess Shian was still one meter away from Grayton, she suddenly flew a foot on Grayton''s ass, and her small fist began to greet Grayton one after another. Grayton was busy dodging around. Princess Shian''s tender and lovely voice spread around: "Dead fat man, you''ve lost all my face. I''m stupid. I let the princess wait for you in Marty city for a long time. Dead fat man, stupid fat man..."


    "Er..." Ye Chui and his party were dumbfounded one after another, which seemed a little different from the picture of brother sister love


    However, it can be seen that although Princess Shian looks very angry and kicks and beats Grayton, there is love between them. The little princess is a little worried about Grayton.


    After a little vent, Princess Shian seemed to suddenly notice the leaf droop next to her, so the little guy hurried to tidy up his appearance, then gracefully walked to leaf droop with his skirt and looked up at leaf droop.


    Ye Chui also looked down at the little Lori.


    Little Laurie stretched her little face and didn''t know what she was thinking, so she looked at Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui was a little confused, so he had to look at the little Lori strangely.


    Then a moment later, little Lori finally couldn''t help but say, "Hey, why are you so impolite? Why can''t you be polite when you see your elders?"


    "Elder generation?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    Princess Shian immediately nodded, "I''m your aunt. Don''t you know?"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Lying in the trough, he wants to burst foul language


    And Dosi, who stood next to Ye Chui, wanted to swear. Her body didn''t know whether she was afraid or trembled because of something - Princess Shi''an was undoubtedly a royal family with roots of Miao Hong. She said Ye Chui wanted to call her aunt, not to mention the age gap between the two. This aunt was enough to see a lot. Is this ye Chui


    "No, that''s impossible. He''s just a civilian from the border. I''m the eldest lady of the aristocracy. He can''t even compare with an ant compared with my family. How can he be a royal family? This must not be true, this must not be true!" Dorothy whispered nervously.


    Then


    "Dear hammerhead, I came to meet you on the order of your majesty and confirm your royal identity. From today on, you will have the surname of Matan and become a member of the royal family." at this time, the knight captain Ott suddenly came to Ye Chui, knelt down on one knee and said to ye Chui with a serious expression.


    Ye Chui''s Royal identity has been officially confirmed at this moment!


    Ye Chui smiled: "Mr. Shepard, you have come to convey the emperor''s order."


    "This is what I should do." utter stood up with a smile, glanced at Dorothy, and Ellery and Ellie, who had been attacked by busdor''s space magic mixed food and attacked each other, then said, "from now on, if anyone is fighting against you, make a decision!"


    Ellery and Ellie trembled violently all over at the same time. Subconsciously, they knelt down on the ground and their bodies trembled violently. Today, they had made up their mind to completely kill Ye Chui and avenge their nephew agura, but now, there was only the most complete fear left in their hearts. Even they were still resenting agura. This nephew with a hole in his head was killed Offend the new royal family of the Empire. This is to make the whole family suffer


    From the beginning, ye Chui didn''t look at Dorothy, as if he had forgotten her existence. Until now, he seemed to finally think of Dorothy''s existence, so he turned his head and looked at her.


    For a proud noble lady, civilians are like ants to her. Even if the ant breaks her face one after another, she thinks she is more noble than the other. If she wants to make such a lady suffer the greatest blow, it is not enough to hit her face. If she wants to hit her, she will hit her proud identity - now ye Chui will hang her head with her royal identity She lost her self righteous aristocracy.


    But when ye Chui''s eyes shifted to Dorothy, he was suddenly stunned: "eh?"


    Next to her, daggins also looked at Dorothy and frowned: "hammer, she seems to be so angry with you."


    Leaf droop: "..." (to be continued.)


    PS: start a new month, ask for monthly tickets and recommend tickets~~


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 263

    After Dorothy was inexplicably angry, her body and the bodies of the thirty mercenaries were handed over to Ellery and Ellie. Ellery and Ellie are both members of the matel family, that is, members of the agura family.


    Among the nobles who have a grudge against Yechui, the matel family belongs to the embarrassing kind. They are not as powerful as the Hattar family, nor have the Frey family money. To be honest, agura was clearly hacked to death by God in full view of the public. They came to trouble to express their position. When they found that they were in the wrong line, In fact, the other party is not the civilians they can bully at will, but the royal family who can bully them at will. After kneeling on the ground, it is called a pious person, which makes Ye Chui embarrassed to step on it again. Now the matel family is involved in the action of blocking and killing ye Chui, which has been suffered by them, The matel family, which was already in decline, may be completely destroyed this time.


    Of course, the droop doesn''t care about it anymore.


    Let Ellery and Ellie take charge of the aftermath and deal with the bodies of doth and those mercenaries. Yechui and his party found a hotel to have a good rest and prepare to get up and go to the imperial capital tomorrow.


    "I didn''t expect you to encounter such a thing in the Green''s son. It''s really dangerous." in the hotel room, Bristol and daggins heard Yechui tell about the experience of Green''s son. Bristol immediately sighed.


    Debbie, Vivian and Aifeiya are taking a bath in the hotel bathhouse to clean their fatigue, while Grayton is with his little princess. Just now ye Chui saw them go out for a walk, and knight captain utter went to the city master''s house in GAis to arrange some affairs.


    Ye Chui was very calm when he heard busdor''s words: "in fact, Greenson''s harvest is also great. Now I have completely entered the field of senior magicians, which is a rare opportunity."


    Ye Chui certainly wouldn''t tell pan what happened in the Green''s Sen. for example, they succeeded largely with the help of God''s punishment. Ye Chui didn''t say anything about the elf seeds left by Galadriel after nirvana - it''s not to hide from busdor, because the meaning of spirit seeds is not just its value. If other elves know the existence of such things, it will certainly cause trouble. Yechui doesn''t want to involve busdor in such a big trouble.


    "It''s a miracle that the powerful mercenary who exterminated the green elves two thousand years ago is still alive, and you solved him!" after hearing Ye Chui''s story, busdor couldn''t help sighing, "the most valuable thing is that you even entered the field of senior magicians. This..."


    Booth felt a little speechless.


    Daggins also felt the same way: "I''m called the first magic girl in the Matan Empire, but hammer head, your promotion speed is faster than me. It took me two years to rise from an intermediate magician to a senior magician, and you''re less than three months?" daggins smiled and pressed the glasses on the bridge of her nose, "It seems that you will surpass me soon. Of course... I won''t lose to you easily."


    "I''m just forced." Ye Chui shrugged. "In the face of danger, people will always force out their potential. My talent was not good, you know."


    "Then it seems that I must be with you often in the future." dakins looked at Ye Chui with bright eyes. "I''m sure I can''t avoid all kinds of trouble with you."


    "Ha ha..." Ye Chui was speechless. It was not his fault to bring his own trouble aura.


    "But what surprises me most is your identity!" said busdor with some excitement at this time. "You are a royal family! Ha ha, with a royal family like you in our Matan Empire, our empire will be stronger in the future."


    "I''m from the royal family. It''s probably just an identity." Ye Chui said modestly. It seems that busdor has great expectations for him and expects him to join the power level of the Matan Empire and lead the Empire to become stronger? I''m afraid it''s not very possible. Ye Chui has never been very interested in this political game.


    Daggins didn''t speak, but just stared at Ye Chui - she was stunned by Ye Chui''s Royal identity, but she knew that ye Chui stole the power of God, and vaguely guessed that the so-called Royal identity might have something to do with the power of God, but she couldn''t tell these things directly in front of busdor


    He talked and talked with Bristol and daggins about many things. Yechui talked about the orc incident in quels city and the breakthrough of angel city. Bristol and daggins also talked about their trip to the magic holy city.


    Originally, after registering his specialization status, busdor could stay in the magic holy city for a period of time to learn in this magic city - such an opportunity is very rare. The imperial family asked Da Jinshi to escort busdor in order that Da Jinshi could improve her strength in the magic holy city as much as possible. As a result, the two rushed to help when they heard about ye Chui ¡£


    Although they don''t care about it, ye Chui feels a little sorry. If you have the opportunity, you must thank them for their help.


    At the same time, ye Chui''s Royal identity was officially spread throughout the Matan Empire - the lost royal family through various channels. The news was not big or small, but at least those who had dealt with Ye Chui were shocked one after another.


    In Stan City, on the street where ye Chui and Debbie used to live, people who knew Ye Chui ran around and told them, excited.


    "When I was young, I thought the hammerhead child was unusual. Look, he''s a royal family! No wonder I''m always so close to him."


    "Come on, I''ve heard you whisper that he''s stupid more than once. How can he compare with me kissing hammerhead? Every time he sees me, he affectionately calls me aunt Susan. Tut Tut, think about it. I used to be called by a royal family. I''m a man with head and face."


    "Hammerhead''s favorite food is the bread baked at home. It''s really a face for my bakery manager."


    "Debbie likes to beat me when she was young. She married Ye Chui, so she is also a royal family? I feel comfortable when I think of this place!"


    ¡­¡­


    Damon, balman and Allen, the city Lord guards who fought side by side with Yechui, were stunned for a long time.


    When Eric got the news, he locked himself in his room for a long time, because he also got another news. Aifeiya has sworn allegiance to Yechui and become a knight... It seems that he promised his daughter to go out with Yechui for training. It''s a good decision!


    The business of Anthony magic shop next to the city master''s house has surged several times in a short time: the magic shop opened by the royal family is not a big gimmick.


    Kara, the female Orc and Dorf, the dwarf, who were about to leave for the imperial capital, after hearing the news, went directly to the Moran Flower Hotel and had a good drink. Ye Chui was covered with the identity of the royal family. They seemed to have seen that their future magic business would be prosperous.


    In the city of quayles, the city Lord Andrey, who was wounded by Ye Chui and was about to recover, fainted again after hearing the news.


    Dagmo city master, who was embarrassed by Ye Chui''s [return of ten thousand swords of lightning and stars] in Angel City, was directly angry and helpless when he heard the news from deputy city master Dalton.


    In xiaya, the royal capital, the news that the lost royal family was about to return was also boiling. Several families who had a grudge with Yechui were like frightened mice. The newspaper group discussed how to apologize to Yechui. After hearing the news that their daughter was angry to death, the head of the haitar family got seriously ill that night. From then on, the haitar family never recovered, The housekeeper took part in the secret meeting of several other families. Finally, I don''t know who heard from the grapevine that ye Chui was decisive, but he was very concerned about a girl named Debbie around him, and Debbie was a little money fan, so things were easy to do. Several families gathered up a large sum of money to honor Debbie, I hope Debbie can help make ye hang change his attention


    The nobles and the ladies of the fallen royal family also brightened their eyes. It is said that the royal family is a young magician with outstanding talent and single


    When ye Chui and his party left the city of GAis the next day and used the transmission array to appear in the transmission array outside the imperial capital Yasha, their arrival was welcomed by countless people. The atmosphere at the scene was quite intense, and a group of girls gathered strongly.


    "Which is the royal family?"


    "It''s the one, the one in the magician''s robe."


    "You look OK..."


    "What is called as like as two peas?" he is just like my dream lover!


    "Don''t rob, he''s mine!"


    "But you see, there seem to be some girls standing next to him, and daggins is among them."


    "It''s just a bunch of civilians. How can the noble royal family be with civilians? Those people are not threats!"


    "Yes, yes, only we are worthy of noble royal blood!"


    ¡­¡­


    Debbie felt the danger for the first time, subconsciously clenched the huge sword in her hand and asked daggins: "sister daggins, how do I think these women''s eyes on my hammer are a little wrong..."


    "Of course," Dawkins explained with a smile, "if you can marry a royal family, you can immediately get the identity of the royal family. Even the frustrated royal family may get vitality, which will certainly make them very moved."


    This obviously made Debbie, Vivian and Aifeiya nervous.


    Ye Chui smiled calmly. It was light and calm, but at the moment his psychological activity was like this: lying in the groove, lying in the groove, lying in the groove, lying in the groove... (to be continued.)


    PS: congratulations on the coming New Year and happy New Year''s Day ~ ~ ~ in other words, I just found out that today''s monthly ticket is still double. Is there ~ ~ ~ who has a monthly ticket to vote for ~ ~ ~ and the recommended ticket has been forgotten, too~~~


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 264

    After ye Chui and his party came out of the transmission array with the white light, at least dozens of people were welcoming them. In addition to several King guards from the Yasha palace who were ordered by the emperor to meet Ye Chui, there were many nobles or royal ladies, yingyingyanyan, staring at Ye Chui with glowing eyes, which made people feel almost rushed up directly.


    However, just as ye Chui and his party had just stepped down from the conveyor, the noble ladies who were about to come up to meet Ye Chui suddenly felt something and looked back. Then, their excited figures suddenly stopped and subconsciously made way one after another, Then a girl with extraordinary appearance came from there - the identity of the girl was obviously very unusual. She was very beautiful. At the age of 16 or 17, her clothes were more elegant than others, more calm and confident, and a little arrogant. She imitated a proud peacock and walked in front of other girls and went straight to the leaf droop.


    All around, the noble ladies whispered with slightly changed faces.


    "Miss Orianna, she... Why is she here!"


    "She was originally a royal family. Why did she come to join the fun?"


    "Don''t you know? Although Miss Oriana''s family has a big business and is still the only daughter in the family, her father is the third-generation heir to the prince''s title of their family. Miss Oriana can''t inherit the prince''s title here. When his father dies, her royal identity will be deprived, so she must want to marry the new royal family of hammerhead."


    "If she comes to compete with us, won''t we have no chance?"


    ¡ª¡ªIn the Matan empire. Prince refers specifically to the title of the king''s brother, which is generally hereditary, that is, the son of the king''s brother can also get the title of Prince, even when the prince has only one daughter. The only daughter can also be hereditary, but the prince''s title should be given to the only daughter''s husband. At the same time, there are only three hereditary opportunities. After three times, the prince''s title will be recaptured. At this time, if no one in the family can get the Duke title, he will be deprived of his royal identity. Become an aristocrat.


    At this time, ye Chui and his party have also seen the figure of olanna coming. Obviously, the girl is quite famous in the imperial capital. Greton took the little princess''s hand and said in Ye Chui''s ear: "hammer head, Miss Ariana is a celebrity in the Imperial Capital Asia. Her talent is only second to dakins and me, and her character is cold and arrogant. It''s hard to deal with. Be careful."


    "... why should I be careful of her?" Yechui felt that Grayton''s reminder was somewhat inexplicable.


    "Her family is about to lose the title of Prince. I think she wants to climb up to you. This woman doesn''t care about the consequences when she does things," Grayton whispered.


    "Hum, no way!" Debbie said coldly before ye Chui answered. The little girl realized that the emperor was very dangerous. The girls in front of us are enemies!


    Ye Chui patted Debbie on the shoulder, suggesting that he would not change his mind, and then watched the Orianna walk in front of his party.


    "Princess Orianne, princess, princess, Hello," said Orianne, first of all, with the most distinguished little Lolita, the knight and the knight knight, and nodded with laughter. "Hello, Mr. hammer. I''m Orion Ma tan from the prince of Thorne. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Debbie, standing beside Ye Chui, looked unhappy: lie to the ghost. You just got out of the carriage and thought I didn''t see it?


    "Ha ha, thank you for coming to pick me up." Ye Chui said politely. The Orianna looked polite, but her eyes were filled with an indelible arrogance. It seemed that although Ye Chui had obtained the Royal identity, she was just a country boy from a small border town. She bowed down to meet her, which was already a great face for ye Chui, Ye Chui should feel grateful.


    This feeling makes Ye Chui very uncomfortable, not to mention the impression that the first side is greatly discounted. The most important position in his heart has been given to Debbie, and there have been people in Ge LA''s horn for a long time. This Orianna can''t even occupy the most marginal position.


    "You''re new here. If you need any help, just tell me I can help you. I can take you around Asia these two days." olliana continued with a smile.


    "Yes, thank you." Yee Chui continued, "but your majesty should be waiting for me to see you now. I have to start first."


    "You''re right," said Ariana hurriedly, leaning over to let Yechui pass, followed by another face, as if she was taking Yechui''s hand for granted.


    Ye Chui dodged her hand, smiled at her, and took Debbie''s rough hand because she often waved a huge sword: "Debbie, let''s go."


    Debbie''s little face was full of tangles. Seeing ye Chui''s action, she immediately smiled in full bloom, nodded, put the giant sword into the space ring and walked beside Ye Chui.


    Ariana''s expression turned black and her eyes looked at Debbie coldly.


    Debbie looked back and smiled happily on her little face.


    Vivian, Aifeiya and daggins also smiled and followed Ye Chui and Debbie to the carriage parked in front.


    On the contrary, there is some suspicion that she has been left behind.


    When Greton took the little princess by, Princess Shian looked up at Orianna''s dark face, and sent out a burst of clear laughter that sounded innocent but actually was particularly harsh... This obviously made Orianna''s mood worse.


    He condescended to meet him. He left himself and left. And he wanted to pull him, but he directly avoided to pull the civilian''s hand? Sure enough, he came from the countryside... Hum, but it doesn''t matter. He is already the meat in his bowl. Sooner or later, she will eat it in her mouth. How can that ordinary girl be his opponent!


    Thinking of this, Orianna smiled coldly. She found that those noble ladies were whispering, as if laughing at her embarrassment. She immediately glanced at the past with cold eyes and immediately silenced these noble ladies. It seems that she is quite authoritative in ordinary days.


    With a cold hum, Orianna followed closely behind Ye Chui and her party.


    Gorgeous carriages walk on the streets of the imperial capital Yasha. The back carriage looks very small, but it has been blessed by the magic of space. The space inside is much larger than that outside. It is even like a small mobile palace, such as Yechui, Debbie, Vivian, aifia, dakins, Bristol, Grayton, utter, Princess Shian There are also several King guards and olliana, who just got on the car with a dead face, will not feel crowded here, and even feel that the space is very rich.


    Ye Chui still took Debbie''s hand and stood in front of the window looking at the scene of the imperial city outside. It is found that this place is indeed different from other cities in terms of luxury and prosperity, and the weather is extraordinary.


    Debbie''s face was flushed. She imagined that it must be a very fulfilling thing to open Anthony''s magic store in such a city in the future.


    Of course, Debbie now knew that she had to face new challenges. She took a sneak look at olliana standing next to her. Hum, my hammerhead won''t like others!


    At this time, Orianna''s eyes kept flashing. She quickly prepared the words in her heart, and then her eyes stared at Ye Chui''s other hand, ready to pull him.


    She approached step by step with elegant steps, and saw that she was about to touch Ye Chui''s hand, but at this time, HengDi Lida gold wire suddenly stood up and occupied Ye Chui''s other hand in an instant. He also turned his head and smiled at her as if she were provocative. He put his eyes on the bridge of his nose and joined the camp of watching the scenery outside the window with Ye Chui.


    Don''t say ye Chui doesn''t have your share of the first position around him, second, third, fourth and fifth... You can''t be ranked as well.


    Olliana: "


    The gorgeous carriage went all the way through the king''s street in China, and finally came to the Imperial Palace, the power hub of the whole Matan empire. It was a huge castle, magnificent and towering. Stone statues of male lions are carved around the castle, which is the image of Jiahui of the imperial Matan family. A king in full armor is waiting in every corner of the castle and looking around coldly.


    Ye Chui stood in front of the huge city tower and looked up. He was speechless in his heart. At this time, the knight captain Ott came to him and said with a smile: "come on, I''ll take you to your majesty. I think your majesty will directly give you your territory. From then on, you are a real royal family."


    "What about them?" Ye Chui glanced at Debbie and others.


    "They can only stay here. Your majesty wants to see only you," said utter with a smile. "But don''t worry, they can stay in the carriage and wait for you. I''ll send someone to take care of them."


    "Oh, all right."


    Presumably, no one can see such a big man as the king casually. Then Yechui went to tell Debbie about the situation. Debbie and others expressed their understanding, so Yechui followed ute to the magnificent palace.


    Along the way, ye Chui had an unspeakable tension in his heart. Although Grayton ensured that there was no need for other procedures for the authentication of Royal identity, as long as he gave effia Knight power, he could prove his identity, he still had unspeakable worry in his heart. At the same time, he was still thinking about what he should say if he saw the largest power controller of the whole empire.


    On the way to etiquette, Princess Shian, Aifeiya and daggins have given him special training. I don''t know if there is anything missing?


    With such an uneasy mood, ye Chui followed ERT''s back, walked around the castle seven or eight times, and finally came to a huge room.


    After pushing the door open, ye Chui felt a shock all over and felt a strong smell of... Meat.


    His majesty is sitting in front of a huge table. The table in front of him is filled with all kinds of delicious food. Two waiters are waiting for him to eat. Some waiters keep bringing new food to the table


    The fact is so unexpected. Ye Chui thought a lot about what was the first sentence he communicated with the king after meeting, but when it really happened, the result really made people feel overwhelmed - "did you eat?" "no..." "eat?" "OK..." this is the first communication and dialogue between his majesty and ye Chui after meeting. At the moment, outside the magnificent palace and castle, in the gorgeous carriage, Debbie is sitting excitedly with Vivian, aifia and daggins to discuss the good life to be launched in the imperial capital Yasha in the future, but at this time, olliana suddenly walked up to Debbie coldly and proudly, and she looked down at Debbie sitting on the seat. She looked very arrogant and sneered: "civilian, I don''t care what happened with hammerhead before, but you should know that he is now a noble royal family. You are just a small civilian, so I suggest you don''t keep any expectations for him. He''s not worthy of a civilian girl like you!" hearing the words of Orianna, Debbie was stunned. Isn''t it worthy of a civilian girl like you? For a moment, the atmosphere in the carriage seemed to condense suddenly, with some tension. Debbie puffed her little face and looked at Orianna angrily. She was really angry. She looked up at Orianna with confidence and pride and said, "if you let the hammer choose between me and royal identity, he will choose me without hesitation. Do you believe it?" (to be continued.) PS: ask for recommendation and monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ Happy New Year''s Day ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 265

    In the Imperial Palace, ye Chui''s first meeting with his Majesty was filled with mouth watering fragrance... This is not a metaphor, but a fact description. He sat on both sides across a large dining table with his majesty. The table was filled with all kinds of delicious food. A roasted whole pig in the middle was like a meat mountain, When ye Chui raised his head, he could only see his Majesty''s bald and shiny forehead.


    Your majesty also commands the waiter from time to time: "This, take this to the hammer head and have a good taste. This is the long eared rabbit Warcraft meat specially raised by me. The meat is delicious and tastes rare. Ordinary people can''t eat it, and this plate of fruit is also brought to him. This is the real cold fruit sent from the North of the mainland. It is said that it grows in the cold weather and snow north of the desperate Great Wall. The quantity is very rare, even that Some savages don''t have much chance to taste the hammer. I can tell you, don''t be polite, try to let go and eat... "


    Ye Chui hurriedly thanked: "thank you for your Majesty''s reward..."


    Sleeping trough, before we met today, no one told him that his Majesty the king of the Matan empire was actually a foodie? He was polite and almost thoughtless... I knew that the bread he put in his stomach before he came was not necessary. The dishes on this table are definitely the best food that can''t be eaten outside.


    "Well... Debbie must like this. It''s a pity not to let her taste so many delicious food." Ye Chui took a bite of the refreshing cold fruit, and suddenly thought to herself, although Debbie is petite, she always eats a lot because she is a giant swordsman. If only she could come with her majesty this time, the delicious food on the table would certainly make her enjoy it.


    See if you can pack some for Debbie when you go back later?


    If you don''t want to pack, go back smoothly


    Ye Chui began to think about these things in his heart. Unconsciously, his previous tension seemed to have been swept away.


    About half an hour later, his Majesty on the other side of the meat mountain gave out a comfortable groan. It seemed that he was having a good time. The two waiters hurried to serve him gargle and brought a cup of wine. Ye Chui listened to his Majesty''s Gudong Gudong drink two mouthfuls of wine and shouted to ye Chui on the other side of the meat mountain, "hammer head, come here. Let''s have a chat."


    "Coming..."


    Ye Chui put down half of the chicken leg and stood up. Some of the sweat went to the other side of the meat mountain. A waiter hurriedly moved a stool to let Ye Chui sit down. His majesty, with a wine glass in one hand and a golden toothpick in the other hand, rubbed the tooth flower, looked up and down at Ye Chui for a few eyes: "are you enjoying your food?"


    "Have fun..." Ye Chui nodded sincerely.


    "Most people can''t eat such a big meal. When you go back later, you pick it up and take it away. It''s said that you''ve encountered a lot of dangers this time. Thanks to the help of your partners, it''s a reward for them." his majesty smiled and waved to Ye Chui, "pick what you like and take it away."


    "Your Majesty, this is not good..." Ye Chui said with some embarrassment.


    "Why are you polite to me?" His Majesty''s eyes glared. "We are not in the palace. Now we don''t talk about the etiquette of kings and ministers, but only about the family. According to the seniority, I should be your uncle, so what are the family polite? I tell you, if you are polite to me, I will be rude to you."


    "Well..."


    Ye Chui really didn''t understand what his Majesty was thinking, but now that he had said this, ye Chui was no longer polite. Anyway, he was going to pack some and go back to Debbie and try them, so after some hesitation and careful selection, ye Chui was in his Majesty''s "you''re welcome to try with me" In his threatening eyes, he impolitely put all the delicious food on the table into the space. Of course, it''s not all. His majesty has moved and chewed two bites before, so he doesn''t mean to move again


    Your majesty, at this time, the look of "you are polite to me" has completely changed into the look of "you are really not polite to me".


    The waiters nearby were also surprised one by one. They thought that after serving his majesty for so long, his Majesty would almost politely ask people to pack and take it back every time, but this was the first time to see someone so rude


    "Thank you for your Majesty''s gift." after packing, ye Chui looked at his majesty with a smile.


    The king''s face, which looked a little old, couldn''t help but smoke. Then he suddenly laughed and patted his thigh with a smile, as if he had encountered a very happy thing. For a long time, he stopped with a smile, looked at Ye Chui and said: "I always think watching a person eat at the table can best tell what a person''s character is. However, it''s the first time you''ve met such a person for so long. It''s interesting. Originally, I thought your royal identity was a little unreliable, but now I''m sure you''re from our Matan family."


    So he smiled and patted Ye''s shoulder.


    Ye Chui''s face echoed, but his heart was extremely sweating. Is the blood characteristic of the Matan royal family eating goods


    But then, the king''s words suddenly made Ye Chui''s whole spine cool for a moment - he leaned close to Ye Chui''s ear and whispered, "you are really a brave man."


    The leaf drooped slightly and looked into the king''s eyes.


    At this moment, the food king who just made Ye Chui have an unspeakable feeling of "Grass Mud Horse" in his heart, but his eyes were full of sharpness and wisdom, as if he could see through what is hidden at the bottom of a person''s heart


    He patted Ye Chui on the shoulder: "the Empire needs people like you. You are welcome to join the royal family of the Matan empire. However, at last, I want to ask you again, can I trust you?"


    Ye Chui''s expression became tense again, even more tense than before. A moment later, his expression relaxed a little: "of course, do you need me to swear?"


    "Your oath has an egg?"


    His majesty sat up straight with his back in the armchair. His eyes were still looking at the leaf droop, but his face was smiling again. Then he reached out and rubbed it in his arms for a moment, and took out a bracelet that looked very simple. Threw it to Ye Chui: "take it, your territory!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he came out of his Majesty''s luxurious restaurant, ye Chui felt a layer of cold sweat on his body. When he just saw the king, ye Chui only felt a strong funny food temperament coming towards him, but the last conversation. But let Ye Chui understand that he is a shrewd man.


    He is really a good eater, but what he is good at is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    Even ye Chui felt that he had guessed that he was not a real royal family, but he did not point out that he was willing to let Ye Chui continue to disguise... Because of his holiday with the church? It is a well-known fact that the royal family of the Matan Empire has always had a bad relationship with the church.


    Then ye Chui took out the bracelet in his hand and looked at it strangely.


    This bracelet has a strong smell of space magic. It seems to be a teleportation array. Can you use this bracelet to teleport him to his own territory? Over distance transmission? The magic skill content of this bracelet looks very high


    "Hammer head sir." while ye Chui was thinking about the bracelet, a middle-aged man suddenly stood in front of him. The man was wearing a golden and gorgeous armor, which was somewhat similar to the king''s guard who took Ye Chui to the palace. He continued to say to Ye Chui with a smile. "I''m your Majesty''s bodyguard. My name is Donne Soros."


    Ye Chui, the king''s close guard, one of the eight members of the cabinet and parliament, had already heard that Grayton had popularized this knowledge to himself, so he immediately understood the identity of the man in front of him. The iron swordsman was called into the imperial capital in order to let him serve as the king''s guard.


    "Hello, Mr. Dorn," Yechui said with a quick smile.


    "You too, hammer head," Donne said with a naughty smile. He continued, "I heard that on the way here, the iron swordsman was injured? I don''t know if it''s serious."


    "Oh, it''s not serious," Ye Chui said hurriedly. He understood why Dorn asked about the iron swordsman. "I''ll ask him to report to you as soon as possible."


    "Hehe, don''t worry about the report. Just come back to me when he is well. My residence is on the side of the palace." Dorn said politely, taking Ye Chui all the way outside the palace.


    When he came to the palace gate, ye Chui suddenly saw a pudgy man in a gorgeous robe waiting there. He was obviously waiting for ye Chui. When he saw the figures of Ye Chui and Donne, he immediately greeted him with a smile.


    There is no doubt that this must be the shadow manager Wallis.


    Dorn Soros obviously didn''t like meeting each other. He explained to Yechui a few times, and then turned away in a hurry.


    Ye Chui frowned and watched Wallis walk in front of him. He was intercepted by Dorothy in Gus city. According to Greton''s guess, it must be Wallis''s intelligence network, so ye Chui didn''t feel good about Wallis.


    "Dear hammerhead, Hello," Wallis said softly to Ye Chui, "finally see you. I know you were attacked in Gus City, but I didn''t sleep all night. I''m worried about you."


    "Thank Lord Wallis for his concern. Fortunately, my friend arrived in time to save me." Ye Chui said with a faint smile, thinking that Wallis was really as described by Greton. Talking and dressing gave people a cold feeling


    "Oh, Lord hammerhead, of course I know. In fact, I knew that Lord Bristol and miss daggins were on their way to Gus. My spider had already reported their whereabouts to me," Wallis continued in that disgusting tone.


    However, ye Chui was stunned. He suddenly realized that Wallis was deliberately taking a stand with himself: he may have leaked his whereabouts, but at the same time, he also knew that daggins and busdo were coming to save himself, so he didn''t really want to target Ye Chui.


    ¡ª¡ªGrayton mentioned that among the members of the Imperial Cabinet and parliament, Wallis is the only one who stands in a neutral position. It seems that this is true. Obviously, no one wants to offend him when he does things.


    "Hammer head, the Imperial Emperor is very dangerous. Please remember my poor man''s advice. Please be careful at every step." Wallis looked at the leaf droop with slender eyes, said so in a delicate voice, and turned away. Ye Chui stood in place for a moment, rubbed his forehead, and felt a little headache. It seems that neither the imperial King nor these parliamentary ministers are simple characters... NIMA is complex and black enough to play a game of power. A person as pure as herself seems to have to camp step by step in the future. After a sigh, he hurried away from the palace. Debbie, they should have been in a hurry, right? Leaving the palace, he came to the carriage outside. As soon as he entered the carriage, ye Chui first felt that there seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere here - that Orianna was still lying here with a dead face, holding her chest with a sneer, standing in the direction of the door, and Debbie and other people were sitting in the next seats, Each one''s face looked a little uncomfortable. When she saw Ye Chui, everyone in the box was delighted. Ariana immediately greeted her with a smile and was about to speak. Just as her mouth opened, ye Chui brushed past her with a smile, walked straight towards Debbie, and proudly waved her bracelet: "The king just gave me a bracelet leading to the territory. Let''s go and have a look. There will be our new home in the future." our new home... This changed Orianna''s expression involuntarily. "Your Majesty has given you the fief so soon?" Grayton was a little surprised. "How big is your fief?" "I don''t know yet." Ye Chui shook the bracelet in his hand, "this bracelet should be a transmission array? I don''t know where my fief is in the Empire and how far it is from here..." hearing Ye Chui''s words, Grayton, daggins, busdor and Princess Shian who is eating a cake were stunned at the same time. Then Grayton looked at Ye Chui strangely: "Hammer head, you still don''t know what the so-called fief is?" "isn''t the fief a fief? What else can it be?" Ye Chui was also stunned and felt that things seemed a little strange. "Doesn''t the fief mean giving me a piece of land to be the Lord of this land?" "that''s right, but..." Grayton shook his head while smiling at Ye Chui and said, "but a fief does not mean a land located somewhere in the Matan Empire, but a large space world reclaimed by space magic - just like your ancient tomb, but it should be larger and more advanced than the ancient tomb... This is common sense, and you don''t know!" Ye Chui was stunned again, and then exclaimed: "wogou, the so-called territory is such a thing!?" (to be continued.) PS: the Lord is going to get up ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 266

    In the flickering white light, the figure of Ye Chui and his party appeared on an extremely empty land. It was a wilderness. That wilderness was not like the wilderness near Stan city. At least there were weeds fluttering in the wind, but here, there was nothing above the earthy brown land, leaving people with the feeling of complete loneliness, It seems that only Ye Chui and his party are left on the vast land.


    This is Ye Chui''s territory!


    Ye Chui looked around, and then looked at the sky: the sky was white. There were no sun, moon and stars, and no clouds floating. It was like a white cloth covered on it, but it emitted bright sunshine.


    "The time here is synchronized with that outside. When it''s dark outside, it''s night. When the sun comes out, there will be sunshine here." busdo seemed to see what ye Chui was thinking, walked to Ye Chui and said with a smile, "Everything here is as like as two peas in the real world, but now it''s a little empty, but when you spread the seeds here, and the trees and grass grow here, even the magic matrix will automatically adjust the wind and rain. Oh, the magic emperor''s application to the space magic matrix is shocking."


    Hearing what busdor said, ye Chui nodded with exclamation, but he was suddenly stunned and turned to look at busdor: "wait a minute... The magic emperor? What does this space world have to do with the magic emperor?"


    "Of course it does." Grayton''s fat face came up from the side, "Ten thousand years ago, after the magic emperor founded the ancestors'' dynasty, he used his magic ability to open up another space of heaven and earth. It is said that the huge space of heaven and earth is comparable to the whole continent of egendas. Later, in the battle of the ancestors, the space was damaged and broken into countless fragments. The kings from several empires divided these fragments and regarded them as royal families Noble territory is given to their ministers. As their territory, this is a fragment of the vast continent - although it is so large, compared with the original space of heaven and earth, it is just a small piece of debris. "


    "..." Ye Chui was shocked and speechless. The magical Emperor... Really makes people feel very great.


    As he left Stan city and began to take risks, he met many deeds related to the magical emperor one after another. But he felt more and more shocked and speechless. The magical emperor was like a God on the continent of egandas - a real God, not a half hanging fake God like Leaf Pendant.


    If the magic emperor is still alive now, I don''t know what great changes will take place in this continent!


    "But it''s so desolate here. It must cost a lot of money to reclaim here..." Debbie has returned to the more realistic problem from the shock at this time, "and if we want to live here in the future, we must build a house. It''s inappropriate to build a small house in such a large area."


    Looking at the little girl''s tangled face, she almost broke her fingers to calculate whether her gold coins were enough. Ye Chui smiled and comforted her: "don''t worry, isn''t it just making money, a small thing."


    "It takes at least 50000 gold coins to take care of such a large territory. It''s a huge sum of money. Ordinary civilians can''t make such a large sum of money for a lifetime, not to mention a lifetime." At this time, the shameless one also followed into the territory of Orianna, and suddenly opened her mouth to brush her sense of existence. She walked to Ye Chui with a smile and looked at Ye Chui gently: "Mr. hammer, I believe my father is willing to help you pay the money, if you... Ha ha. You know what I''m talking about."


    Everyone else turned to look at Orianna, lying in the trough. Is this the rhythm to make ye Chui sell himself?


    Debbie was even more directly angry. She stared at Orianna and said, "isn''t it 50000 gold coins? I''ll show you every minute!"


    "Hum." Ariana proudly raised her head and looked contemptuous. She is really an ignorant country girl. What''s the concept of 50000 gold coins? It seems that she doesn''t know at all? Ignorance!


    Debbie even told her before, "if you let the hammer choose between me and the Royal identity, he will choose me without hesitation. Do you believe it?" At that time, she stayed directly for a long time without saying a word. She was shocked, but it was not because of Debbie''s self-confidence and pride, but because she felt that a girl would be so ignorant that she thought that a man would give up his glory and wealth for her?


    Do you think this is a tearful love story made up by those wandering poets?


    She sneered and stopped talking to Debbie, because she felt that talking to a civilian with such a stupid head was an insult to herself. She would use the facts to make Debbie understand that if a poor and white new royal family wanted to stand firm in the imperial capital, she could not lack her support.


    Even as long as she revealed the meaning of this aspect, ye Chui would kneel and lick in front of her immediately.


    She is now waiting for ye Chui to kneel and lick.


    Ye Chui was stunned. When he returned to the carriage just now, he felt what had happened here. However, he didn''t care because he wanted to take Debbie and others to see his territory, but now he found that it seemed not small, so he asked Debbie softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Debbie kept her mouth bulging and her face was angry.


    Next to daggins, she looked at a joke and said, "miss Orianna seems to look down on our civilian girls."


    Ye Chui was stunned. Although daggins didn''t say what had happened just now, it seems that Orianna must have despised Debbie with her own nobility?


    My second Olympics! Ye Chui was immediately angry. Even if he asked for contact, he wouldn''t care about you for the sake of being unfamiliar, but he dared to bully my Debbie? Ye Chui sneered, then turned to look at Debbie and said, "Debbie, this is your fault."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Orianna''s chin is 45 degrees upward. It seems that even if she comes from the countryside, this hammer also knows the value of power and wealth. Choosing to be with herself is definitely more beneficial than being with this civilian girl.


    She was elated.


    Then


    "Debbie, let''s be clear in the future. I''m responsible for making money in our family, and you''re responsible for managing the money." Ye Chui said to Debbie with a serious face, "why, you earn 50000 gold coins every minute. It''s my business, and you need to worry about it? You''ll be responsible for taking care of the family''s affairs in the future." so ye Chui handed Debbie the bracelet used for transmission, "I has the final say after that, and you has the final say in the house, so I can see who is going to get out of the way directly."


    With an excited face, Debbie took the bracelet and put it on her wrist with bright eyes. Then she sneered at Orianna.


    Ariana''s face changed sharply and she was shocked: "how dare you..."


    Before saying this, the Arians disappeared directly with a white light and were driven out of the territory by Debbie.


    "This woman is really irritable." Ye Chui turned his head calmly to see everyone.


    Grayton said with some worry, "hammer, how can you say that Orianna is also a distinguished Royal lady? It''s a little bad to drive him out like this? She will certainly regard this as a shame and never finish with you."


    "Don''t worry about him." Ye Chui said indifferently, "who makes her despise my Debbie? It''s a big deal. Don''t want this royal identity. What''s strange."


    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, everyone was stunned at the same time and thought of what Debbie said to Orianna earlier.


    Although Debbie said she was very confident and proud, everyone felt that if he really gave Ye Chui this choice, he might really have to hesitate for a while. The Royal identity is a symbol of incomparable dignity in the eyes of ordinary people. No one can give up so easily? However, in Ye Chui''s eyes, it can''t be compared with Debbie. He was absolutely proud of this choice I won''t hesitate to choose Debbie!


    Even if they knew the relationship between Ye Chui and Debbie very well, effia and Vivian couldn''t help being moved and envious at this moment, while Debbie blushed and looked at Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui didn''t understand: "Alas, what do you think of me like this?"


    Debbie suddenly approached Ye Chui with a kind of pinched expression, and some clumsily kissed Ye Chui''s face... Well, is that a kiss for the time being?


    Ye Chui was shocked and stared at Debbie: "Debbie, what are you doing biting my face?"


    Debbie: "


    After all, it''s the first time Debbie has kissed. It''s understandable that she''s not skilled


    The little girl''s face was as red as a red apple. She raised her leg and kicked Ye Chui''s leg. Others around her burst into laughter.


    After frolicking, ye Chui took out his magic car and was ready to have a good look at how big his territory was. Busdor, daggins and Shian all took the magic car for the first time. They felt very strange. Grayton, the fat man, immediately became proud, explained to everyone in a very familiar way, and warned everyone to be careful to sit well in their seats, otherwise they would die if they were not careful It''s going to be thrown away by the acceleration of the magic car - if it weren''t for the fat man''s first direct arch to the front seat after ye Chui suddenly braked, his forced installation would be more perfect


    ¡­¡­


    Ariana, who was driven out directly by Debbie on the king''s Avenue in Yasha, the imperial capital, stood in the street for a quarter of an hour before calming down from the shock. That Yechui let Debbie drive herself out?


    "Ignorance! Stupidity!" oreana cursed fiercely, "wait for me. Without my father''s help, you can''t even build your own castle. You''re a joke in the royal family! Hammer, you''ll come back and beg me sooner or later!" (to be continued.)


    PS: continue to ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets... The monthly tickets from the 1st to the 7th are double~~~~


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 267

    Ye Chui drove a magic car and took a group of people around his territory. The scope of the territory was so wide that he opened his eyes. According to his estimation, this place in the space world was at least seven or eight thousand square kilometers, showing a kind of flat and round water drop shape. When he drove to the territory boundary, it would be blocked by a gray space wall, Then there is the chaotic region outside the different space.


    The sky in the territorial space is also up to 2000 meters. According to Grayton, the underground land layer also has a depth of kilometers, and even some minerals are buried in some spatial worlds - these are all refined by the original magical emperor in order to make the space of heaven and earth more vivid, and he "refined it by hand", But it is enough for those who later find them to get a huge wealth income.


    It is said that there are even treasures buried in some territories that the magic emperor threw down at any time, which attracted countless people to search. For explorers, the "magic emperor ruins" is the most popular place for exploration.


    However, Grayton is not so optimistic about whether there are buried minerals under Yechui territory: "each territory owned by the Matan Empire has been detected. Hammer, it seems that no one has paid attention to your territory since it was obtained. Obviously, the mineral content here is relatively low."


    "That doesn''t matter. I''m very satisfied to get such a large territory space." Ye Chui shook his head and said. Originally, his royal identity was false. It''s an unexpected joy to get here. What else is he unhappy about.


    After going out of yettai''s territorial space, Grayton told yettai a lot of suggestions on territorial construction - he was absolutely clear about this. As the oath Knight of Princess Shi''an, he has been helping Princess Shi''an take care of her fief since a long time ago.


    Yes, as an imperial princess, Princess Shian also has her own territory. Almost all the territory was built under Grayton''s management.


    As long as you can enter the territory with a token bracelet, but this is a royal territory reward after all. In order to make the territory more prosperous, you can''t introduce people to reclaim here. Therefore, as a lord, the first thing to do is to build a territory gate, that is, a stable space portal that can enter and leave the territory at will. This can be easily done by borrowing the space beacon in the token bracelet.


    At that time, ye Chui needs to buy his own residence in the imperial capital, set up the territory gate in the residence, and you can enter the territory at any time from the residence. In the territory, according to the practice of ordinary royal families or nobles, a magnificent castle is necessary. At that time, someone will be a guest and receive others with the castle. This is etiquette and face.


    As for the barren landscape in the territory, it is impossible to become prosperous in a few years.


    "Princess Shian''s territory was taught to her by her majesty when she was four years old. When she just got it, it was as deserted as here. It took me six years to turn it into a paradise." Grayton said proudly. "I''ll show you when I have time. It''s all my hard work."


    At this moment, they have left Yechui''s territory. At the invitation of busdor, they temporarily came to his residence in the imperial capital, which is an ancient courtyard in the suburbs. The place is not very large, but it is very exquisite and beautiful. It is very suitable for busdor''s image like Gandalf. It can be seen that he has made a lot of efforts here.


    Led by busdor, the party arrived at the reception hall. A housekeeper in charge of guarding the courtyard hurried to meet busdor. Busdor had been away from home for more than a year. The old housekeeper seemed very worried about busdor''s safety. Busdor smiled and said a few words to him and asked him to prepare coffee and snacks for the reception.


    At this time, ye chuiyou sighed leisurely: "it seems that it is really a very difficult thing to take care of this territory."


    "Of course, olliana said it would cost at least 50000 gold coins, which is not nonsense. In fact, I don''t think 50000 gold coins may be enough according to the size of your territory." Grayton said in a tone of voice, "but it''s urgent for you to build the castle in the territory first, which is the most important thing, because it represents your royal identity."


    "How much does it cost to build a castle?" Debbie asked immediately.


    "The smaller two or three thousand gold coins can be completed, the medium-sized one needs seven or eight thousand gold coins, and the super large one has more than ten thousand gold coins. As for the most luxurious castle, you can''t take out twenty thousand gold coins," Grayton explained.


    "The castle really costs money..." Aifeiya couldn''t help sighing, "the tax of Stan city is only 10000 gold coins a year."


    "So hammer head, I suggest you raise money to build a medium-sized castle first," Grayton suggested. "That''s enough to match your identity."


    "No!" but at this point, Debbie shook her head firmly. "If you want to build the largest and most luxurious one, it represents the face of the hammer head!"


    It seems that the little girl is still angry with Orianna


    "That''s 20000 gold coins!" exclaimed Grayton.


    "Hey, hey." Debbie suddenly smiled cunningly, "we didn''t steal a batch of weapons from the green forest... Oh, no, did we take out a batch of weapons? I calculated that the weapons, together with those treasures and hidden wine, are worth at least more than 400000, and each of us can get 60000 gold coins equally." Debbie flew up directly and flushed with excitement, "To build a castle is to build the biggest one, and we don''t lack money."


    Grayton''s eyes lit up when Debbie said it. He would forget it if Debbie didn''t say it.


    Vivian also hurried with an excited face and said, "Debbie, you can use my part of the money."


    "And my part," said Aifeiya with a smile. Eric gave her 500 gold coins this time. As a result, so much wealth has been added since a gold coin has not been spent.


    If you think so, Lord Ye Chui''s wealth is definitely comparable to those old royal families.


    However, the nearby dajinsi immediately poured a bucket of cold water: "if so many elf weapons are suddenly available, it will certainly cause a sensation. It will also cause the depreciation of weapons. I suggest selling a few at a time, and then taking a few every other year or two, so as to sell the highest value."


    Debbie looked a little wilted. "There''s something else."


    "I used to go out for adventure and experience. Sometimes I would bring back some booty for auction, which is very familiar with the auction house." dakins explained, "so I know the doorway very well."


    "Then let''s take out some for auction first." Ye Chui was very open. "Debbie and I have about 10000 gold coins. We first sell an elf weapon and wine at the auction house to try to sell enough 10000 gold coins. In this way, a castle will be OK. As for where money can be used next, I''ll find a way."


    Ye Chui is now a four-star killer in CHENFENG tavern. He didn''t tell busdor about it. He was afraid that his teacher was worried. When he had spare time, he made a new steel swordsman armor. Go to work for two tickets... Well, it shouldn''t be difficult to earn money after working twice.


    So the matter was settled happily.


    In the next few days, Da Jinshi will help Ye Chui to select several elf weapons for anonymous auction - anonymity is da Jinshi''s suggestion. Guarding such a large number of babies, of course, we should avoid being known. Greyton is the builder who helps to contact the castle builder. This is a magical world. With the help of magic, it won''t take long for a castle to be built.


    "It''s getting dark. I''ll ask ALF to prepare dinner." Bristol stood up and said when he found it dark outside.


    "No need for dinner." Yechui suddenly thought of the delicious food in the space ring. He smiled hehe. "When he came out of the palace today, his majesty asked me to pack some delicious food for you to taste."


    "Did your father ask you to pack food?" Princess Shian was sitting in Grayton''s arms eating a cake. As soon as he heard this, his eyes lit up immediately. "My father''s favorite is delicious food. The delicious food packaged from his table must be unusual, but I''m afraid so many of us don''t bring enough to eat..."


    With these words, Princess Shi''an suddenly opened her eyes and stopped talking - Ye Chui "swished" a few times, and in the twinkling of an eye filled the table in front of her. There are all kinds of delicious food, which are the special enjoyment of the royal family that ordinary people can''t eat with money. The fragrance overflows everywhere and makes people salivate.


    The people at the table were immediately stunned.


    "That hammer, did your majesty receive you and invite you to dinner?" Sophia couldn''t help asking.


    "What does it mean to meet me and invite me to dinner? He just met me in the restaurant. He didn''t say a few words to him and let me eat." Ye Chui said with some laughter when he thought of the picture at noon. He just thought of the hint of the king at the end of the meeting, and his eyebrows could not help frowning slightly.


    "Then you packed so much?" said daggins in surprise.


    "The king asked me to pack it. If I don''t pack it, I''ll be in a hurry." Ye Chui said innocently.


    Shian was stunned and said, "then you can''t pack so many... Won''t you pack them all back?"


    "How can I!" Ye Chui said with an expression of "am I that kind of person?" his majesty, I didn''t move after two bites. "


    Everyone: "


    Busdor reached out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and thought that his student''s shamelessness had broken through the sky. He then stood up and said to his old housekeeper, "ALF, go get some tableware..."


    "No!" Ye Chui directly interrupted, "there are tableware, too. I packed it all!"


    Everyone again: "


    Princess Shian stared straight at Ye Chui: is this man really bleeding like himself? This shameless energy is the shame of their family!


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Chui came to the imperial capital, a week passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In these days, ye Chui''s arrival has caused a sensation in the imperial capital of Asia. The news that ye Chui is temporarily living in busido was spread by no one. Suddenly, a succession of poor nobles and rich businessmen visited the door to try to get on with Ye Chui, a new noble family. All kinds of gifts filled the whole room, Busdor''s quiet and elegant courtyard students have become the style of the grocery market


    Ye Chui must accept these things whether he likes them or not. They belong to Royal etiquette.


    therefore. Recently, Debbie has an extra habit of opening gifts. According to the quality of gifts, there are all kinds of surprises. She can''t be happier. Every night after dinner, she stays in her room and opens the beautifully packed boxes one by one. It''s fun.


    Even in the middle of the night on the third day, ye Chui, who was sleeping, suddenly heard a sharp scream from Debbie, which scared him to sit up directly from the bed. The dragon baby who was sleeping in his arms rolled out of the bed


    "What''s the matter with Debbie?" when she hurried to Debbie''s room in her clothes, Vivian, aifia and even Bristol had rushed over. When she walked into the little girl''s room, she saw that she was holding a pile of brass cards and silver cards on her hand, with a surprised look on her face.


    She looked at Ye Chui and said, "hammer head. I opened the gift and pulled out 10000 gold coins!"


    This expression is as like as two peas and one million of the prize.


    Everyone: "


    Ye Chui sighed that "the imperial capital is different. Gifts are so valuable". He went over to look at those gold coin cards, six silver cards and forty brass cards, each of which is full. A total of 10000 gold coins: "who is so generous."


    "It was jointly sent by seven families." effia looked at the handwriting on the gift box. "The Hatal family, the matel family, the Frey family... It''s Dorothy''s family. It also said it was for Miss Debbie."


    "Are you afraid we''ll retaliate against them? Hehe, I''ve forgotten all about this and give it to Debbie? I know Debbie is a financial fan, so I want to use Debbie to calm my anger?" Ye Chui shook his head and understood that the seven families specially gathered this gift to surprise themselves after knowing their royal identity.


    That''s what happened. Debbie hesitated: "shall we take the money or not?"


    "Take it, why not take it." Ye Chui smiled, "they are not happy if they don''t take it."


    Because of the unexpected 10000 gold coins, Debbie became more and more interested in opening gifts. Unfortunately, she never opened 10000 gold coins again.


    After such a week, dajinsi has also arranged the auction of ELF weapons anonymously, because these elf weapons will be auctioned in the largest auction house in the imperial capital, which has also attracted a lot of attention. After all, for those nobles and royal families, Elven weapons may not be of great use, but such an occasion is the best occasion to show off their wealth and taste.


    Early in the morning, ye Chui received invitations from many nobles to go to the auction house together. Ye Chui was also very interested in the auction occasion. Naturally, she was willing to go and see it. Debbie naturally had to accompany her at this time. In her words, it would be interesting to see how a group of rich people scrambled to give themselves gold coins


    Vivian and Aifeiya naturally want to follow, but Vivian wants to go as Debbie''s maid. She also specially changes into a standard maid''s dress, while Aifeiya is a knight with Leaf Pendant. Grayton specially brings him a special bright silver armor for knight. It is said that this armor can better set off the knight''s identity - when stimulating the power of oath, The whole body will emit holy light, and the knight''s armor will look brighter and more stylish


    While the party was preparing to start, a beautiful carriage suddenly stopped at the door of busdor''s residence, and it was olliana who got off the car.


    After Debbie directly drove out of the space world a week ago, the Royal lady who was eyeing Ye Chui did not appear again. Ye Chui thought she gave up in anger. Now it seems that she is not.


    "Mr. hammerhead and miss Debbie, it seems that you are going to participate in today''s auction at Logan''s auction house?" Ariana smiled gently as if nothing had happened a week ago. "It happens that I''m going to see it today. Why don''t I take you there?"


    Ye Chui was a little unhappy and was about to refuse, but Debbie suddenly said first: "are you also interested in those elf weapons to be sold at Logan''s auction house today? Hum, I won''t let you succeed. Those weapons are mine!"


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand what Debbie suddenly said.


    "Elf weapons?" Ariana was also stunned. She did hear that today''s heavy auction items are several elf weapons, but this civilian girl even wants to touch that precious thing? Ariana immediately sneered, "really? I heard that they are very extraordinary. It turns out that Miss Debbie wants them too, but I heard they are very valuable."


    Debbie was just like the embarrassed look when the village girl who came to the city for the first time found that she couldn''t afford it after seeing the commodity price. She subconsciously touched her space ring and blushed her little face. Then she seemed to hold it and whispered, "I... I''ve brought enough money this time. The hammer said I like those elf weapons very much. I want to buy him anything I say."


    Ye Chui and Vivian Aifeiya looked stunned at this time - the little girl''s acting skills are absolutely top!


    Although Debbie is cute on weekdays, when it comes to gold coins, she can definitely play beyond her level in all aspects. At this time, ye Chui has to cooperate with her, doesn''t he? Well, it''s time for stunt. Ye Chui followed with an insincere expression, persuading Debbie: "Debbie, it doesn''t matter. Although I really like those things, it doesn''t matter if you don''t buy them for me." after that, he sighed with disappointment, and the little eye God glanced at Orianna with a little expectation. The nearby Orianna immediately pulled out a sneer. Hum, it seems that the hammer has understood the importance of wealth only a week later. The position of the hostess in his territory is definitely that she didn''t run away! At the thought of this, Olivia immediately raised her chin proudly: "Miss Debbie, Mr. hammer, let''s go now." while Olivia turned around, ye Chui exchanged eyes with Debbie cunningly. Vivian and effia are already sweating: ye Chui and Debbie are a perfect couple. They have a bright future when they become bandits... (to be continued.) PS: a big chapter of 5000 words, ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 268

    "Mr. hammer, Logan''s auction house welcomes you."


    When ye Chui and his party came to Logan''s auction house, before ye Chui looked up at the magnificent building, a waiter in a straight dress came to him respectfully. The waiter of the auction house combed his hair meticulously, and a wisp of moustache on his lips was neatly built, which is the most standard image of an aristocratic waiter, After receiving professional training, he politely continued to Ye Chui: "Lord pettil is waiting for you in the royal box upstairs. He asked me to invite you upstairs when I see you."


    "Petier?"


    Ye Chui was stunned when he heard the name. Then he thought that he was one of the members of the Imperial Cabinet, the imperial finance minister with the nickname of "three ear Fox".


    In recent days, Grayton has told yechup a lot about the members of the Imperial Cabinet. In Grayton''s view, this petier is a very difficult figure to deal with. He has always been very close to the church and has always advocated that the seven God Church get more rights in the Empire. Therefore, there is no doubt that if he is so close to the church, he will not like Yechui much.


    Most importantly, Donna, the magician killed by yetre with a magic missile, came from the Frey family, which has always been supported by bertier.


    It can be said that Yechui had completely offended Petit long before he came to the imperial capital.


    At the same time, Grayton also uses his self claimed keen political and political sense to analyze with Ye Chui. Shadow manager Wallis is a firm neutral faction, and he will not disclose Ye Chui''s whereabouts for no reason. The only thing that can frighten him is that he is also a member of the cabinet and Parliament. When you think of the festival between yetre and Petit, it is very likely that Petit was intercepted in GAis, which is the information that Petit got from Wallis. And arranged the interception.


    Dorothy is at best a chess piece.


    Although after the event, the seven families jointly gave Ye Chui a huge fortune, hoping to calm Ye Chui''s anger, it doesn''t mean that petier has no other ideas about ye Chui, and ye Chui won''t think this person will make himself feel better.


    Hearing that pettil invited himself to the royal box in the auction house, ye Chui hesitated. The royal box is a kind of saying. Only the most distinguished people are qualified to sit there.


    After hearing the waiter''s invitation, Orianna''s eyes lit up in an instant. Her family is now lonely. Although the family''s financial resources are still very strong, its power and status have plummeted. Her father is no longer qualified to enjoy the service of the royal box. So she is very excited. If she wants to enter the most noble royal box with Ye Chui today, it must be a very glorious thing.


    But unfortunately, the bearded waiter seemed to see the moving expression on Orianna''s face, so he smiled and said, "I''m sorry, miss Orianna, Lord pettier only invited Mr. hammerhead."


    "What?" Ariana showed a disappointed expression.


    "Really? Please tell Lord pettier that I have to accompany my lover, so I won''t disturb him." Yechui refused, and he didn''t want to be too far away from Debbie on this occasion.


    But his words obviously made Orianna misunderstand something. Lover, he said I was her lover... But she quickly responded that the so-called lover didn''t mean her, but Debbie standing beside her.


    Hum!


    Ariana''s face was cold. Thinking of self consolation, hammerhead''s attitude on the way just now is obviously very different from that a week ago. His lover obviously refers to Debbie, maybe secretly refers to himself


    When the waiter heard that ye Chui refused the invitation of Petit, he was a little surprised. He felt that ye Chui really didn''t know how to be polite. That was Petit, one of the members of the cabinet and parliament, the chancellor of the exchequer who controls the lifeline of the country''s economy. The general royal family, even the prince, didn''t compliment him? The new royal family with little real power was invited by Lord pettil. Even if he was not excited and happy, he refused, and still for his lover?


    The royal family was as rude and ignorant as his name.


    As the waiter manager of Logan auction house, this moustache obviously has his own pride and looks down on Ye Chui, a new royal family flattered by countless nobles and poor royal families.


    "Mr. hammerhead, it''s not wise to refuse Lord pettier''s kindness." moustache still looked polite, but it seemed very impolite.


    This makes Ye Chui frown immediately and feel very uncomfortable.


    Olanna hurriedly went to Ye Chui''s ear and advised, "hammer, don''t disobey the kindness of Lord Petit. It''s your honor to be appreciated by Lord Petit."


    Ye Chui glanced at Orianna and felt an unspeakable disgust for her, who wanted Ye Chui to curry favor with bertier.


    Debbie also came to Ye Chui at this time and advised him, "hammer head, I think you''d better go there and explore the bottom of pettil, and it''s good for your current identity, isn''t it? You don''t have to worry about me."


    Ye Chui looked at Debbie again and advised herself to be invited, but Debbie''s statement was much more pleasant. In fact, ye Chui also wanted to see what kind of person this pettier was, know himself and the enemy, and be prepared for conflict in the future.


    So he nodded, "then Debbie, be careful."


    "Don''t worry." Debbie smiled and glanced at Orianna. "I''ll see how I can pit her to pay out later."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Well, there seems to be no problem keeping her here. Her head is definitely the most smart for speeding


    So Yechui said goodbye to Debbie for a while, and then took Aifeiya to the Royal Box - Aifeiya was his oath knight. He was qualified to take his knight with him everywhere except to meet the king in the palace. Even the bearded waiter had no opinion.


    Watching Ye Chui leave with Aifeiya, Orianna has some regrets in her eyes. But then she was happy again. She looked at a very simple Debbie and pulled out a sneer from the corners of her mouth. It''s better if ye hang isn''t here. Look how I will humiliate this civilian girl!


    She smiled and led the way to the auction store. She said, "Miss Debbie, please follow me. I''ve booked a high-class box. Although it''s not as good as the royal box, it''s not a place that ordinary people can enter."


    "Really, this... I''d just like to sit in an ordinary position." Debbie quickly showed a somewhat embarrassed expression. It is incisively and vividly to interpret the feeling of being full of inferiority and not daring to sit in that good position.


    With a sneer on her lips, Orianna became more and more friendly, and pulled up Debbie''s hand: "the service of the high-end box is the most considerate. Of course, the price is a little more expensive. Miss Debbie, don''t you think it''s too expensive? Don''t worry. I''ve paid for the box."


    "This... This is so interesting." Ye Chui said hurriedly, showing another expression of "you have paid, so I''m relieved". She also interpreted this expression very well. She finally made up her mind and nodded, "then I''ll follow Miss olliana to the senior box."


    Orianna smiled proudly, thinking that this woman is really stingy... Look how I''ll hit her face later!


    Then, like a proud peacock, she took Debbie to the box she had already booked.


    Debbie followed and quietly exchanged a sly look with Vivian. That''s unspeakable pride. What we want is this effect.


    Vivian was sweating violently. Even the dragon baby lying in Vivian''s arms showed an expression of rolling his eyes at this time - he didn''t know what Debbie was going to do, but he could feel that the hostess of his house must be ungrateful


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, ye Chui and Aifeiya, led by the moustache attendant, came all the way to the royal box on the second floor, where the view of the box is very clear. You can have a panoramic view of the auction table below. A layer of light blue transparent water wall plays the role of glass. It is still the kind of shading glass, which can let the people in the box clearly see the outside scene, but the outside can''t see the inside situation.


    This is obviously a subtle application of water magic.


    The box is a little dark. There are two luxurious seats. In the middle is an exquisite tea table filled with snacks and fruits. Next to it are two respectful waiters who can meet any needs of guests.


    A thin figure with a back is sitting in one of the positions. He looks very relaxed. He holds a wine glass in his hand. The wine glass is bright red liquid. There is no doubt that this person is Peter, the finance minister of the Matan empire.


    The bearded waiter brought the Leaf Pendant here and respectfully withdrew.


    The sound of the closing of the box woke pettil. He turned his head and looked at Ye Chui. Then he stood up with a very kind look and a smile. His voice was more kind than his look: "hammer, you''ve finally come. I''ve long wanted to meet you and have a good chat. Today I finally got this opportunity. Come, my dear friend, come and sit here quickly."


    Yechui smiled politely at pettil and sat down in another position.


    "You must serve the hammerhead well. If there is no wine in his glass, you should fill it up immediately. If his shoulder is sour, you should pinch it for him immediately, okay?" pettier also solemnly warned the waiter standing next to Ye Chui.


    The waiter quickly nodded respectfully.


    Ye Chui smiled: "Lord pettier is polite."


    Pattier sat down in his seat with a friendly smile, greeted Ye Chui and said, "I specially brought a bottle of shire wine from the northern tut Empire today. This is the best. You must have a taste."


    "I don''t know how to drink." Yechui smiled and refused, thinking that this petier''s enthusiasm and kindness were a little unexpected. It seems that it''s very important to have a good face if you want to work at the top of the Empire.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t drink. In fact, I don''t think there is any difference between shire wine and ordinary winery wine, but is it important?" bertier''s voice suddenly became serious. He smiled at Ye Chui and said calmly, "I''m the one who arranged three families to stop you." Ye Chui didn''t expect that Petit admitted that he was the one who tripped him so quickly and easily. He was slightly stunned. He looked at Petit and said, "Lord Petit, is this an apology?" "no, I''ve never apologized for what I''ve done." Petit smiled, shook his head and poured a glass of wine for ye Chui himself, "Just like this wine, what does it matter whether it tastes good or not? The important thing is that it costs ten gold coins to buy this bottle of wine. His value is there. What he can drink represents his identity and status. Everything else is not important, so..." petier took up his glass and handed it to Ye Chui, "Hammer, do you think what happened before is still important?" (to be continued.) PS: sorry for the late update ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 269

    Looking at the glass that pettil held in front of him, Yechui finally understood what pettil''s previous obscure words meant.


    He readily admitted that he had arranged for someone to kill Ye Chui, but now that ye Chui came to the royal family unharmed, it was completely unimportant for petyr to kill him before. In other words, he wanted Ye Chui to forgive and forget what he had done, and even wanted to attract Ye Chui.


    If he takes the glass of wine in his hand, it means that ye Chui agrees with his proposal.


    Just, hehe, how can there be such a good thing?


    Ye Chui''s Royal identity was originally false. It''s a big deal. But he participated in and even arranged to intercept him and let him pretend that he''s okay. What''s unimportant? This is the most important thing for leaf droop!


    He is not a hater, but this kind of hatred is not a small one. He has no reason to forget, isn''t he?


    So Yechui smiled, looked at pettier and said, "sorry, I really can''t drink. Don''t waste such valuable wine?"


    Pettil frowned, as if ye Chui''s answer had surprised him. He confirmed, "you really don''t want to taste it?"


    "Since I can''t drink, why pretend to understand? I always like to respect my feelings and won''t force myself." Yechui said with a smile and looked into pettier''s eyes without fear. "This is very important to me."


    The latter sentence obviously answers the question of bertier: do you think what happened before is still important?


    Bertier looked at the leaf droop quietly for a few seconds. His expression was very calm, calm and terrible, which made the atmosphere in the whole box seem to be a little tense for a moment.


    Although the two waiters have a very professional quality, they can still feel the anger and seriousness in the box. Both of them could not help but tremble slightly. Since entering the box, Aifeiya has been dutifully standing next to Ye Chui. At this time, her face was nervous and her palm subconsciously held the long sword around her waist.


    But soon, the tension in the box ended with bertier''s laughter, and he seemed to return to that kind look. Put the wine cup in his hand on the tea table, as if nothing had happened before, he smiled and looked at the auction hall outside through the water curtain.


    "Oh? The auction has begun." he said with some interest, tapping his fingers on the armrest of the seat. "Hammer, I heard there are many good things in this auction. Don''t miss it."


    "Ha ha." Ye Chui also smiled happily, "I hope you don''t miss the good things of this auction, Lord pettier."


    ¡­¡­


    The auction has officially begun by this time.


    The auctioneer in charge of the auction is an old man in his seventies. His hair and beard are white, but his posture is very strong. He is also the oldest qualified auctioneer in Logan auction house. On weekdays, he will preside over the auction only when there are valuable items. There is no doubt that today''s auction has enough qualifications for an anonymous guest to start because of the precious goods provided by him.


    His old but loud voice spread through the whole box through some kind of amplification magic creation based on the principle of wind magic.


    "Welcome to participate in the auction of Logan auction house. I think everyone already knows that the auction item at the bottom of the box at this auction is a set of well preserved and exquisite elf short swords, with a total of five. After firm determination, our professional appraiser confirmed that this series of ELF swords are high-quality products, each of which has been owned for more than 8000 years According to our history, their value is among the best in the previous auctions of Logan auction house. After our discussion, the auction price of this set of ELF weapon is 5000 gold coins. Guests interested in it should not miss this great opportunity. "


    According to the usual practice, the old auctioneer first said the bottom card auction items of this auction, which made a commotion below. It is said that the news of the emergence of ELF weapons at today''s auction is true, and it is still a series of five. The low auction price alone is 5000 gold coins


    Ye Chui, sitting in the royal box, couldn''t help laughing.


    Naturally, this set of so-called spirit short swords was handed over to dajinsi by him and auctioned anonymously. He selected five similar shapes from the pile of spirit weapons and asked dajinsi to auction them in the name of series. If he directly took out five spirit weapons, the auctioneer would have more choices and would have less energy on each short sword, The total auction price of these five weapons will be reduced. If five short swords are packaged and auctioned to form a series, it will not only increase the value of each short sword, but also cause competition among auctioneers. At that time, the gold coins auctioned by these five swords will be higher.


    At the same time, in order to prevent people from connecting these elf weapons with themselves, ye Chui also let daggins hide the information that these elf weapons are from green Zhisen. It is only said that they were found in an elf ruins. The green Elf family has disappeared for 2000 years, and there are few records about them, Therefore, these Elven swords and some other Elven family auctions provided by Ye Chui are determined to be the real products of the Elven family, but no one recognizes that they belong to the green Elven family.


    At the moment, people on the auction ground are constantly talking and showing their interest in this weapon.


    In the box set by Orianna.


    This box is located on the first floor. Although it is not as good as the royal box on the second floor, it can still have a panoramic view of the situation on the auction ground.


    Hearing the auctioneer''s information about this set of ELF weapons, Orianna couldn''t help frowning: sold in sets? The reserve price is 5000 gold coins? The value was much higher than she had expected. She had already decided to take an elf weapon and give it to Ye Chui to despise Debbie, a civilian girl. However, in the past, the elf weapons in the auction market were auctioned alone, one of which was up to 1000 gold coins, which was nothing to her, but... Five were sold in sets, and the reserve price was 5000 gold coins, I''m afraid the transaction price will soar to 6000 gold coins or even more than 7000 gold coins. This is already a huge sum of money for her.


    Is it not worth spending so much money just to despise Debbie?


    Thinking of this, she glanced at Debbie inadvertently.


    At the moment, Debbie was showing a relieved expression and found that when Orianna looked at her. She also smiled proudly at Orianna


    Why did she look at herself like that? Is six thousand gold coins nothing to her? How is this possible... Yes, it''s impossible!


    Ariana soon understood what was going on: the value of these elf weapons must have been beyond Debbie''s expectation. She could never afford it. She smiled at this time because she thought Ariana could not afford it, since everyone couldn''t afford it. Then Orianna naturally can''t despise her with this matter


    Hum, you think so!


    Olanna clenched her fist hard and went back to sell the big house her father gave her. Anyway, she wanted to get out of it!


    The old auctioneer standing on the auction platform smiled and waited for the people below to talk about it before he continued: "but before waiting for the last treasure to start auction, we still have many other precious auctions to choose from. Don''t miss it."


    With a smile, the old auctioneer asked the waiter next to him to talk about the first auction item of the auction and brought it up. At the same time, he said: "Now, the first item in this auction is presented to you. This is a bottle of precious wine from the elves. After our identification, it has been sealed for at least 3000 years. The brewing technology of the elves is the top in the whole continent. Because of the special magic sealing technology, their taste remains delicious at the beginning, but also becomes incomparably mellow, right For those who love wine, this is definitely the best wine you can''t miss. The reserve price of this bottle of wine is 70 gold coins. Now you can auction it. "


    This bottle of wine was also taken out by Ye Chui.


    According to Ye Chui''s estimation, this bottle of wine can fetch about 100 gold coins. In this auction, this bottle of wine can only play the role of heat field.


    In the royal box, ye Chui watched as the auction of this bottle of spirit wine began, and there were bids one after another immediately¡ª¡ª


    "Seventy five gold coins!"


    "Eighty gold coins!"


    "Eighty two gold coins!"


    "Eighty five gold coins!"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, people kept bidding, but soon, the speed of bidding gradually slowed down. Finally, when the price reached 92 gold coins, the auction house was quiet. It seems that this price may become the final transaction price.


    It''s almost the same as the envisaged 100 gold coins, but ye Chui is very satisfied - there are still three barrels in his house, and there are hundreds of bottles.


    However, thinking that only a bottle of wine was fired to such a high price, ye Chui still felt a little incredible. These rich people really have money to burn, and then... Ye Chui assured him that he was just casual and completely unintentional, so he sighed: "I don''t know what these people think. They spent nearly 100 gold coins to shoot a bottle of wine. Is it really worth it? Anyway, I won''t spend the money."


    Petier heard the sigh of leaf droop.


    His expression was slightly stunned, and he felt that ye Chui''s words meant something - just now he used the value of shire wine to suggest that ye Chui cleared his grievances with him. Ye Chui''s sigh at the moment seemed to mock him: that bottle of wine is not worth that high value at all. The person who spends this wronged money to buy a bottle of wine he can''t taste at all is a fool, and he is Ye Chui He wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. He meant that he would never forget to be intercepted in Gus because pettil threw an olive branch at him and gave him a little benefit.


    "Hum!"


    Petier sneered faintly. He felt that since Yechui provoked him, he should return to Yechui, thinking that he was the chancellor of the exchequer for nothing. So he raised his hand and made a gesture to the waiter next to him.


    The waiter immediately understood and was surprised in his eyes, but when the last hammer of the old auctioneer''s three hammer deal fell, he shouted loudly, "Lord pettier bid a thousand gold coins!"


    "A thousand gold coins!" suddenly, countless people became a sensation. A bottle of wine with the highest auction price of 100 gold coins was usually sold. Even if pettier offered 100 gold coins, the one who had previously photographed 92 gold coins would not follow, but pettier suddenly offered a thousand gold coins! What kind of bearing is this!? I''m so rich that I can''t be more willful. Do you have any? At this time, petit looked at Ye Chui with an indifferent face. The latter was completely stunned at the moment. He was stunned. This made Petit very satisfied. He played with a diamond ring on his index finger and said leisurely: "It doesn''t matter whether this bottle of wine is worth so much. What matters is that I have photographed him. I have enough gold coins to be so willful. Even if I just buy one thousand gold coins to make me happy, it''s enough." he looked at Ye Chui coldly and proudly: "hammer head, what do you think?" "eh..." Ye drooped his eyes and looked at pettil with unspeakable gratitude: "What else can I say? I''m also very happy - thank you. I thought this bottle of wine would be auctioned for 100 gold coins at most, but you directly bid a thousand. What''s the good meaning? There are three barrels of this wine in my family. If you want to drink, Lord pettier, just talk to me and I''ll send you half a barrel directly. A thousand gold coins, tut Tut, It''s very kind of you, Lord pettil. "Pettil:"... The chancellor of the exchequer of the Empire was stupid at this moment. He forced... (to be continued.) PS: ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 270

    When hearing Ye Chui''s words, petit was stupid and forced for a long time. As the imperial Chancellor of the exchequer known as the "three eared Fox", petit was always known for his cunning. Before joining the Imperial Cabinet and parliament, he was a successful businessman. Although there was no detailed statistics, many people believed that he might be the richest man in the whole empire.


    Such a person must be very skillful and shrewd in doing business... But now he is fooled by Ye Chui.


    Of course, it can''t be said that ye Chui didn''t want to pit him from beginning to end, right? Ye Chui really just sighed casually. Who knew that petier would think so much and immediately spent this 1000 gold coins to teach Ye Chui to be a man, but it was actually him who was taught to be a man


    Pettil''s expression then became extremely cold, which made the atmosphere in the whole box a little more tense again, and seemed to be colder than before. The two waiters seemed to feel that the air began to become viscous, and they couldn''t help shaking slightly, While standing beside Ye Chui, Aifeiya subconsciously put her hand on the handle of her long sword again to prevent the petyr from suddenly attacking Ye Chui.


    Although Ye Chui was a little nervous, he still had a faint smile on his face and looked straight at Petit. It was not that ye Chui was not afraid. In fact, ye Chui''s legs and stomach were shaking at this time - he didn''t like Petit, but he didn''t want to offend him as soon as he met, But what happened just now was that bertier had completely cheated himself. It had nothing to do with him


    If pettil completely tears his face off him because of this. The leaf droop can''t help it. Just open it and dry it directly!


    But in the end, bertier just smiled gently, as if he had no interest in saying more to Ye Chui, and stood up from his position. While finishing his clothes with a noble style, he ordered the waiter next to him: "the bottle of spirit wine I just photographed will be sent back to my home afterwards. As for the 1000 gold coins auctioned, please deduct them from my account at Logan auction house."


    "Yes, Lord pettier," said the waiter quickly and respectfully, handing pettier a delicate walking stick on the side shelf - a strong magic wave can be felt from the middle lobe of the walking stick. This walking stick seems to be a magical creation.


    "Mr. hammerhead, I''m sorry. I have something to go first." pattier took the staff handed over by the waiter and said it faintly, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. "Thank you for your spirit wine. I believe the taste of this bottle of wine must be very beautiful."


    "Well, I hope Lord pettil likes it," said Ye Chui politely.


    The expression on Petit''s face was very cold and hummed gently. Then he knocked on the ground with his crutch. Suddenly, a layer of white light rushed out from the top of the crutch and surrounded Petit''s whole body like a flame. Then the next moment, others disappeared from the box. It was obvious that the walking stick had a transmission magic matrix to let petyr send away as he wanted. He should also be a very powerful magician.


    At the gate of the auction hall of Logan auction house.


    With a "bang", in the flickering white light, petier appeared here holding his walking stick. He was obviously in a bad mood. Several nobles who happened to see him sent greetings to him. In the past, he was always polite, but at this moment, it seemed as if he had not heard the words of those people and directly ignored them.


    An elegant carriage was parked at the door of the auction house.


    Pettil soon saw the existence of the carriage. He stopped slightly for a moment and went over. A servant hurried to open the door of the carriage and let pettil get in.


    In the carriage, which is much larger than the outside space, someone is sitting in it and looking at pettil with expectation.


    This is a meticulous old man who combs his gray hair. He is about 60 years old. His face is very severe, which makes people subconsciously feel that strangers are not allowed to enter. There is a badge pinned on the chest of his coat. On the badge is a burning fire snake, which is the emblem of the Frey family, ¡ª¡ªThis old man is the contemporary owner of the Frey family, Torres Frey, and he is also the grandfather of the magician Donna.


    "Lord pettier, I believe you must have made a decision now?"


    Torres asked in an expectant voice, but with a cold light like a jackal in his eyes.


    Donna is his favorite granddaughter and the most gifted magician in the young generation of Frey family. He gives her great hope. Maybe Donna may become a professional magician in the future and bring the first title to their family... However, she was killed by Ye Chui like that. It is said that she died miserably, which makes Torres feel deeply for ye Chui.


    But after learning Ye Chui''s Royal identity, his hatred was helpless. Although their Frey family had strong wealth and strength, they were just an ordinary aristocrat without a title. They didn''t have the confidence to fight against a royal family. Even when other families came to him to discuss raising money to calm Ye Chui''s anger, Torres also took out four thousand gold coins directly.


    However, this does not mean that Torres has completely put down his hatred for yachui, so he put all his expectations on Petit. The Frey family can have today, which is almost fostered by Petit. Torres hopes that the chancellor of the exchequer can make decisions for himself, and Petit is also very interested in yachui, So he promised Torres to meet Ye Chui in person to judge what kind of person he was.


    That''s why Torres is outside Logan''s auction house at the moment. He''s waiting for bertier to make a final decision.


    Obviously, when we first met, Yechui could not have made a worse impression on Petit.


    "This boy doesn''t know what''s good or bad. He thinks he''s a royal blood, so he can''t pay attention to me?" bertier, who has always been good at disguised himself with a smiling face, completely revealed his anger at this moment. He threw an olive branch at Ye Chui, and ye Chui didn''t go on. He even stabbed him... He dared to stab him in the gold coin of the imperial finance minister! This has completely annoyed him. "It seems that we must suppress him."


    Hearing pettier''s words, Torres smiled and said coldly, "I''ve heard that this Leaf Pendant is a disgusting person. What shall we do now?"


    "Since he refused to accept my kindness, I certainly don''t have to be polite to him." pettier looked coldly through the carriage, looked in the direction of the auction house, and then knocked at the front of the carriage with his walking stick. The groom immediately understood and slowly drove the horse forward.


    Torres knew that pettil was going to talk about some secret topics, and said with some light in his eyes: "Lord pettil, you mean to find someone to give this hammer directly..."


    "He is a royal family. His majesty has just announced his identity. At this time, you will kill him. Do you want to stay in the imperial capital?" bertier coldly interrupted Frith.


    Frith naturally knew that it was impossible to kill Yechui directly. He then asked, "what do you mean, Lord pettier?"


    "I''ve made it clear that the boy is good at making magic creations. According to the information I got from the bald Eunuch in Wallis, he runs a magic shop in Stan city and sells some interesting magic creations. It''s very popular in Stan city. It seems that he wants to continue to open the magic shop in the imperial capital this time. If those East people I''m afraid there will be a wave when the west is sold in the imperial capital, "said pettier. At the end, his expression has changed from anger to a playful smile, looking at Torres.


    Torres''s face changed slightly. Their Frey family is a magic family and the most famous magic commodity manufacturer in the Matan empire. Petier''s words clearly said that ye Chui wanted to compete with their Frey family for the business of magic commodities, and his magic creations could have a great impact on their Frey family!


    "Our Frey family has thousands of years of history. It''s impossible to lose to a boy from a small border town!" Torres said coldly.


    "Torres, my friend," said pettier, looking at the old man in front of him with his kind smile, "Of course I believe you, so... I want to make the hammer magic shop can''t open in the imperial capital at all, and severely suppress their business! By the way, I''ll ask someone to bring you the magical creations he developed in Stan city. I want you to study the specific structures as soon as possible and sell them in the imperial capital before him!"


    Torres looked at Petit''s face and said these words with ferocity and excitement. He couldn''t help but be awed. Petit was obviously angry. He couldn''t clearly move Ye Chui''s life, so he forced Ye Chui to death by means of business exclusion


    But what I have to say is that Torres liked this way very much! So he laughed: "don''t worry, Lord pettier, I promise I will use this hammer, and I can''t make a penny in the imperial capital."


    "Very good, I believe you very much." pettil continued to look at Torres with a smile. "Next, I won''t show up again. After all, he is a royal family. If people find that I will do something bad to the royal family, so I''ll leave it all to you. I''m waiting for your good news."


    With that, pattier continued to knock on the floor of the carriage with his walking stick. With a "bang", the white light wrapped his body like a flame and let him pass away again.


    There was only a gloomy sneer on Torres''s face


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, after several auctions in Logan auction house, it was finally the turn of today''s finale auction, that is, the set of five elf daggers provided by Ye Chui, and the atmosphere in the auction house became warm.


    Standing in front of the water curtain window of the royal box and looking at the excited people in the auction field below, ye Chui feels that everyone can''t wait to throw money into his pocket... (to be continued.)


    PS: sorry for being late again. There''s still something wrong with your mood. Try to restore the third watch today ~ ~ the update of the chapter in the afternoon may be a little late. In addition, the new week begins. If you have a recommendation vote, vote for one~~~~~~


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 271

    "It''s finally the final auction!"


    In the high-level box on the first floor of Logan auction house, seeing that the old auctioneer announced that she would start auctioning the set of ELF daggers, Orianna''s spirit was immediately inspired. This time she also fought. In more than an hour, she saw several auction items she liked very much, but because she thought of saving all the gold coins to auction the elf daggers at the end, I have to bear the pain to give up my love.


    She glanced at Debbie sitting opposite and said coldly, "Debbie, we''re going to compete next. I also like this elf dagger very much. I won''t be polite at that time."


    In the past hour, Orianna has been feeling good about herself and constantly despised and disdained Debbie for more than an hour.


    For example, she pointed out in a very tactful but actually impolite tone that Debbie''s clothes had already passed the time. This kind of dress was really out of date. Debbie was very angry about it. At that time, she bought several clothes in queles city and said they were the latest popular clothes. As a result, they were still out of date in the imperial capital.


    Then Orianna pointed to the dragon baby in Debbie''s arms and said that the devil pet was too bad. It was different. When she took it out, the owner had no face - which made the dragon baby cry for a long time: this baby is the purest dragon blood Warcraft. Are you blind!?


    Then Orianna proudly told Debbie how luxurious and luxurious her life was as a royal lady. The implication was that Debbie, as a civilian girl from a border town, could not be compared with herself anyway.


    Debbie has always played the role of a reserved and slightly envious country girl. At this moment, hearing what Orianna said, she immediately nodded nervously: "well, I won''t give up this elf dagger..."


    "Really?" seeing what Debbie said, Orianna immediately laughed.


    At this time, the words of the old auctioneer after the expansion of the magic loudspeaker spread throughout the auction house: "presumably everyone has been waiting for a long time. Here is the last auction item of our auction, a complete set of five elf daggers!"


    With his words, a row of five sexy and beautiful beauties immediately came onto the stage. Each of them was wearing a long green dress and looked exquisite and beautiful. The most important thing is. They all have beautiful sharp ears!


    Ye Chui, sitting in the royal box, was surprised to see these beautiful women''s sharp ears. Are these beautiful women elves?


    Soon Ye Chui found that he thought more. These beautiful girls were just wearing sharp false ears. Well, they were Cosplay fairies


    Each of them carried a beautiful box. What is put in the box is the spirit weapon, but it is only one foot in size. Each one is carved with beautiful patterns and even dotted with red gemstones. They have obviously experienced the training of time and have the simple texture left over by the years. However, the brilliance that can be created by the spirit family is still obvious.


    The elves have not moved around the world for many years. They are hidden in the depths of the forest and seem to be drifting away from the vortex of power on the mainland. Only a very few people are qualified to be guests in the territory of the elf family. All kinds of things produced by the elf family have become a symbol of luxury and rare valuables. Countless people have stretched their necks to see the appearance of the five daggers.


    The old auctioneer smiled and pulled out a slender wand from his waist. Gently waved it in the air.


    Advanced life magic spell [water curtain light and shadow]


    A burst of light like the shadow of moonlight condensed above the auction house, forming an illusory image of five short swords, which looks like a three-dimensional holographic image to Ye Chui.


    Every pattern on the dagger, even the special texture, is perfectly magnified and displayed!


    The old auctioneer is at least a high-level magician who can release this high-level life magic spell. However, in the auctions previously displayed, the old auctioneer did not use this magic spell to condense images for everyone to watch. It is obvious that his magic spell is to be used on the final auctions at the bottom of the box.


    Ye Chui, who was in the royal box, suddenly brightened his eyes: "this spell seems to be a bit interesting. It seems to be a spell of light element. If this spell is related to new armor, can it also achieve the illusion with the effect of [phantom sudden killing]?"


    During this time, ye Chui has been thinking about various functions of the new armor. He started construction immediately after dwarf doff arrived at the imperial capital


    On the other side, in the superior box on the first floor.


    "These five elf short swords are really beautiful. They are really rare treasures." seeing the water curtain illusion condensed by the old auctioneer, Orianna couldn''t help but marvel. Even without the reason of leaf droop, she would have a strong interest in these swords, because they are full of gorgeous elf creations, It is definitely the best choice to show off wealth and taste in the upper class.


    A certain look flashed in her eyes and continued to say to Debbie next to her: "The auction reserve price of these Elven daggers has reached 5000 gold coins. I''m afraid the final auction price will reach 7000 gold coins. Hehe, I''m afraid most people have never seen such a large sum of money in their life, but for us royal family members, it''s just an insignificant pocket money. Debbie, you didn''t bid once just now. You must be ready to buy it Do it at the last moment? Hehe, I really want to know how Debbie will raise the price... "


    "The reserve price is 5000 gold coins. Now you can bid!" just then, the voice of the old auctioneer came out of the box.


    Then, Debbie smiled "hey hey" at Orianna and shouted directly at the outside of the box: "I bid 7000 gold coins!"


    Olliana: "


    "Wow", the people on the auction ground seemed to blow up the pot, and everyone looked at the box one after another. They couldn''t see anyone talking. They could only see Debbie holding out her little hand outside the box. People talked curiously. Many people knew that it was Orianna''s box. But the one who asked for the price was obviously not Orianna, which made people extremely hesitant. Where did the little girl come from? The auction price was increased by two thousand gold coins in one breath. What a big hand


    But it''s a little out of line, isn''t it?


    Although this set of ELF weapon is precious, the maximum auction is about 7000 gold coins. Debbie directly bid 7000 gold coins. It seems that it is a bit unreasonable to play cards. The old auctioneer took a look at the direction of the box and waved here. Suddenly, the manager of the waiter with a moustache walked to the outside of the box and knocked on the door.


    Ariana woke up with a start. She sneered at Debbie. She knew who was knocking at the door at this time, so she said to the outside, "please come in."


    The waiter with the moustache entered the box.


    He still seemed so polite, but he couldn''t hide his contempt in his eyes - he recognized that Debbie was making a random bid, 7000 gold coins, what a big sum of money. How could ye Chui, a new royal family, have such a great fortune? He politely walked up to Debbie: "Miss Debbie, according to the auction rules, Miss Debbie, you are here for the first time, so I need to make sure that you are qualified to bid the price just now, otherwise we will regard Miss Debbie''s behavior as deliberate disturbance."


    "Ah?" Debbie seemed to be stunned. "Still need to determine the qualification?"


    Ariana sneered proudly and explained: "Of course, Debbie, if the guests here don''t have the money to bid indiscriminately, isn''t it going to be a mess? But if they are regular guests, it''s not necessary, but Debbie, it''s your first time to come. Of course, you should determine your qualifications. Hehe, if you''re sure you don''t have 7000 gold coins, you have to ask you to leave here, and your behavior will become a mistake A laughing stock spread throughout the imperial capital. "


    As she spoke, Orianna was indescribably proud and happy on her face, and determined that Debbie didn''t have so much money at all. She just heard herself say that the maximum price might reach 7000 gold coins, so she specially shouted out this high price to make herself unhappy, didn''t she?


    The head waiter with moustache looked at Debbie kindly, but his eyes were cold and disdainful.


    "Alas, there''s no way..."


    Debbie sighed helplessly, handed the dragon baby who was lying in her arms to Vivian, and then "wow" With a sound of, she took out a lot of gold coin cards from the space ring - she opened the gift two nights ago and opened 10000 gold coins. Plus the dozens of gold coin cards that the little girl had saved, she now has at least 17000 gold coins.


    The gold coin cards spread out on the table one by one, which was very eye-catching. At least Orianna and the manager of the mustache waiter next to her were foolish.


    "Seven thousand gold coins, right..." Debbie deliberately showed a cute expression and looked at the guard manager with a moustache. "Are these enough?"


    "Enough... Enough..."


    Moustache almost fainted without mentioning it at one breath. The little girl can''t hide it. This is. I''m afraid these gold coin cards are nearly 20000 gold coins at a rough glance. The total assets of ordinary noble families are no more than these?


    He didn''t dare to continue to do it. It was obvious that the new royal family was not an ordinary person... He quickly bent down and left the box respectfully.


    And Olivia, sitting opposite Debbie, stared at Debbie dumbfounded. At this moment, she was completely stunned. Did this civilian girl from a small border town have so many gold coins?


    This little girl who looks a little shabby is still a little rich woman?


    So many gold coins... It''s definitely much higher than the gold coins he can control!


    Hum, no wonder hammerhead is so kind to her. It turns out that hammerhead is interested in her money!


    Olliana was acutely aware of the "truth" of the matter. Her eyes seemed to burst into flames and looked at Debbie coldly. There was no doubt that Debbie had completely aroused her Bifu psychology at this moment and immediately rushed out to make a price increase gesture.


    After moustache''s confirmation, the old auctioneer knew that Debbie was qualified to bid, so he was ready to announce the restart of the bidding that had just been interrupted. However, before he spoke, he saw the price increase gesture made by Orianna. He was slightly stunned, thinking what happened today, one by one, as if he were crazy... He continued: "Miss Orianna offered 10000 gold coins! Does anyone want to increase the price?"


    There was another uproar at the auction.


    But no one continues to increase the price. This set of ELF short swords is worth 7000 gold coins at most. No matter how much, who is willing to be the wronged leader? Orianna had a little pride on her face, but at this time, she suddenly felt something wrong. He directly offered 10000 gold coins for 5000 low-cost auctions... Would she be furious if her father knew? She suddenly felt afraid for a while and immediately wanted to get rid of the hot potato. She was a little quick witted. Then she looked at Debbie coldly and proudly: "Miss Debbie, if you have the ability, you can continue to increase the price?" she thought, Debbie has more than 10000 gold coins. Just deceive her to continue to compete with herself to increase the price... However - "why should I continue to increase the price?" Debbie asked with a strange look on her face. As she collected the gold coin card into her space ring, she seemed to be confused and said, "didn''t you just say that these elf weapons can shoot up to 7000 gold coins? Tut Tut, Miss Ariana, you are really rich. You see, people outside are restrained by you, and no one dares to increase the price..." Ariana: " (to be continued.) PS: it''s still only two shifts today ~ ~ ~ ~ the mood is still a little wrong. At least 6000 words were written in the afternoon, but more than 2000 words were deleted, leaving only more than 3000... Finally, ask for the recommendation ticket and monthly ticket for encouragement. Owe it first between yesterday and today, and when the state recovers, the cannon pays the bill four shifts for several consecutive days... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 272

    The highlight of today''s auction is the last elf dagger, so countless people are ready to bid with people in full swing at the end. It can be said that the final auction product is bound to win.


    But


    "I bid 7000 gold coins!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Orianna offered 10000 gold coins! Does anyone want to increase the price!"


    The auction only started for a while, and the five Elven daggers were immediately noisy to the high price of 10000 gold coins. According to the previous auction market, the final transaction price was 10% to 40% higher than the base price, that is, about 7000 gold coins. But this time, the breath of not playing cards according to common sense reached 10000 gold coins


    Today''s auction, from the beginning to the end, seems to have a forthright temperament that makes ordinary rich people breathe and can''t help being nervous. First, petier shouted a bottle of spirit wine worth up to 100 gold coins at a high price of 1000 gold coins, Then at the last auction, Orianna shouted out the shocking high price of 10000 gold coins for the elf dagger with a reserve price of 5000 gold coins... People can''t help but sigh that today''s silly and lack seems to be a little more.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to increase the price?" the old auctioneer continued.


    It was quiet under the stage.


    With more than 50 years of experience, the old auctioneer encountered this situation for the first time. Auction items like this will generally arouse everyone''s strong interest, and everyone will generally cooperate very well and gradually increase the price of accompanying products, but this time it''s too strange to say. Now most people have been restrained by the price of 10000 gold coins


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "’²!"


    When the three hammer was fixed, the old auctioneer announced to all the auctioneers with a smile: "this is the final auction of Logan auction house. This set of ELF short swords is now officially shot by Miss Orianna. Congratulations to miss Orianna for getting these precious treasures."


    Pause. He stretched out his arms and bowed to the audience: "this auction of Logan auction house is officially over. Next, we arranged some performances for you to watch. You can stay here and continue to watch."


    With that, the old auctioneer left the stage leisurely, and the beautiful girls with fairy false ears followed. A moment later, he changed into a gorgeous dance skirt and began to dance with bursts of elegance.


    This is a very famous dance that imitates the spirit family: wind dance. Today''s auction can be said to be themed with the spirit family, so these beautiful girls will specially perform this dance. However, it lacks the spirit family''s posture that is naturally close to the wind elements and elegant like flowing clouds. It tastes much worse.


    Ye Chui and Aifeiya are naturally not in the mood to appreciate this kind of dance without much charm. In fact, they are selling big legs - Aifeiya is not interested in the dance itself. Ye Chui... Tut Tut, selling big legs is a little unprofessional. It''s impossible to compare with those great children''s groups in the first life!


    After eating the last snack and fruit provided by the royal box, they left here with a satisfied face.


    When she got to the street outside Logan''s auction house, ye Chui saw Debbie who was posing as an elegant lady - of course, if her clothes could be more gorgeous, the dragon baby in her arms could be more lazy and noble. Then the appearance of her elegant lady is more in place, but the temperament and appearance are not important now. The important thing is the flying expression of the little girl.


    Ye Chui waved his arm when he saw Ye Chui. Today he can''t be happier: in addition to the 1000 gold coins for the spirit wine and 10000 gold coins for the spirit short sword, ye Chui also took out some other things for auction, such as some spirit jewelry found in the green forest palace, There is also a fairy table in the palace that was almost burned by Debbie as firewood, but ye Chui found it very beautiful and came back... These things were mixed up, and finally more than 2400 gold coins were auctioned.


    Deducting the intermediate service fee charged by the auction house. At this auction, ye Chui''s wealth can increase by at least 13000.


    It''s really a good income. It''s worth spending such a long time on this plot


    Yechui and Aifeiya are going to join Debbie and Vivian at once, but just when they come to the front of them, he sees that Orianna is coming with a black face. Well, she is still holding that set of ELF daggers in her hand


    For her, 10000 gold coins is still a huge sum of money that she can''t resist. She can''t express her regret now. At that time, she even spent 10000 gold coins to fight for breath... Most importantly, she made this decision recklessly because of Debbie''s inducement. This civilian girl deliberately pretended to be very shabby and looked down on her all the way, At the last moment, she suddenly took out more than 10000 gold coins, which directly aroused her unyielding idea: a person who has always been regarded as poor and forced by you suddenly despised you with gold coins. Of course, the pride of being a rich man made her unbearable!


    But after she asked for the price, she realized that she had been cheated


    Ten thousand gold coins to buy five elf daggers


    In order to pay the 10000 gold coins, she had to be severely criticized by her father. I''m afraid she would lose her several industries? It''s not worth the loss! At first, she wanted to give ye Chui the elf dagger and brush the favor of Ye Chui, but now she didn''t want to give it to anyone at all. Therefore, when she saw Ye Chui again, there was an unspeakable tangle on her face, and there was a spark in her eyes when she looked at Debbie, as if she could explode at any time


    "Miss Orianna, you''re really a rich man. I sigh that I''m not as good as you." Debbie watched Orianna walk up to her and others. She immediately smiled and said to the other party that the little girl wouldn''t be so cheap and obedient on weekdays, but Orianna was different. This woman came for her own hammer. Naturally, Debbie wouldn''t leave a little favor for the other party.


    Ariana''s face changed slightly and she bit her teeth hard. Then she pretended to be very indifferent and said, "isn''t it ten thousand gold coins? In fact, it''s nothing to me. I really like this set of ELF short swords. I''ll buy them for collection..." she seemed to suddenly think of something and looked at the leaf droop. "By the way, Mr. hammer, you seem to be very interested in these elf daggers? Hehe, if you really want these elf daggers, maybe I can..."


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Ye Chui''s mouth lifted up a faint smile. "After seeing these swords carefully, I found that they are not as beautiful as I thought, so my interest in them has disappeared. Sorry ha."


    Olliana: "


    Ye Chui looked at Orianna''s stiff smile on her face and couldn''t help but feel a little impatient. In fact, he was going to go back and directly tell her that the auctioneer of those elf swords gave her a fatal blow - anyway, he was only going to sell these elf swords in the short term, so even if someone knew that these elf swords were his own. He doesn''t have to worry about someone thinking about himself.


    But now when he saw the appearance of Orianna, ye Chui gave up the attention. He took Debbie''s little hand and the dragon baby climbed up Ye Chui''s shoulder. The little guy stood on his shoulder and made faces at Orianna... Ye Chui smiled and said to Debbie, "you''re hungry. Let''s go. Let''s find a place to eat."


    "Uh huh. We''ll have a big meal at noon and go to the largest hotel in the imperial capital!" Debbie said excitedly immediately. Of course, we should celebrate when we make money, right?


    At this time, ye Chui saw that Jin Si was coming out from behind the auction house, so he greeted her.


    Dressed in a dress that was completely inconsistent with the cold weather around, daggins immediately came over with a smile. She looked at Orianna warily. She didn''t directly say what she was doing instead of Yechui''s anonymous auction, but went directly to Debbie''s side. After putting his finger against his eyes on the bridge of his nose, he came up to Debbie''s ear and said something - what she said was: "this auction deducted the intermediate service fee, and got a total of 13200 intermediate service fee. I''ll give it to you later!"


    Debbie nodded excitedly at once, and then cordially took dakins to invite her to a big meal. Ye Chui smiled and said that she would have a hard meal later, so she completely put aside Orianna.


    Olliana suddenly had a very bad guess and hunch


    "Miss Orianna!" then a young man''s voice suddenly shouted.


    Turning around, Orianna found that she was a royal childe who was quite familiar with herself. Her father was a duke and his status was quite detached. Orianna quickly adjusted her mood and said to the other party, "Hello, GuBo."


    "Miss Orianna, these are the Elven short swords just photographed?" GuBo looked enviously at the box in Orianna''s arms - as a royal childe who has always been called a loser, GuBo didn''t think Orianna''s spending 10000 gold coins was worthless, but admired the other party''s ability to take this set of Elven short swords for himself, He even said with a little envy, "miss Orianna, it seems that you are familiar with Miss daggins over there?"


    Orianna frowned and looked at GuBo.


    Obviously, GuBo saw that just Dawkins greeted Ye Chui, and Orianna was just standing aside, so he asked. GuBo continued with some cunning: "miss Orianna, can you tell Miss Dawkins that if she still has an elf short sword in her hand, can you sell it to me? I don''t want a whole set, just a single one, and the price is easy to negotiate."


    "What?" oreana''s body shook. "The auctioneer of ELF daggins is... Daggins?"


    "Yes," GuBo nodded quickly, "I just wanted to find the auctioneer. It was good to see Jin Si leave from behind. Because it was an anonymous auction, the old waiters refused to tell me who it was, but we can guess from their expressions. It was Miss Da Jin Si who sold those elf weapons. She must have found an elf relic when she took a risk..."


    Oreana could no longer hear what GuBo was saying next.


    Daggins is the owner of those elf daggers


    Look at the expressions of just Da Jin Si and ye Chui. They are obviously collusive. Even, the owners of these elf daggers may be ye Chui and Debbie. They are completely together to pit themselves! That Debbie''s shabby face is completely fake! Boom - there was a burning flame on Orianna''s body. Of course, it was not a real flame, but a pink sword spirit. It seemed that a beautiful big bird with a long neck was dancing on Orianna''s body. Flamingo. This is Orianna''s state skill. She is a gifted swordsman with eight levels of advanced swordsman! With a "whoosh", she pulled out her long sword from her space ring, put away those elf short swords, turned her figure into a breeze and quickly rushed to Debbie and her party who were about to leave. Intermediate defense spell [sun shield] Ye Chui has a strong vigilance and responds very quickly. He quickly waved his wand and listened to the sound of "Dang". The blow of Orianna in her furious state was blocked. Ye Chui and his party quickly showed their appearance ready to fight and looked at Orianna burning pink flame. At this moment, Orianna was completely angry. "What are you doing?" Ye frowned coldly. Debbie "Shua" picked up her huge sword and looked at Orianna with a small face. Curious passers-by were immediately surrounded. "Debbie Anthony, I challenge you to live and die!" said Orianna in a cold voice, with her sword pointing at Debbie. There was an uproar all around. Various challenges are common in the magic world. Even if there is a few loud drinks in the tavern, there may be a life and death challenge, but now, as a royal miss, olivana challenges Debbie with life and death, which is much more serious. Ye Chui has long heard that Greton mentioned the fighting ability of Orianna. She can be said to be a talented swordsman of the young generation of the Matan Empire, whose talent is only inferior to that of daggins and Greton. Now she has become an eighth order swordsman at the age of 18. It is certain to enter the field of swordsmen in her lifetime! Debbie is just a sixth order swordsman, and Gatling can''t use it yet. She''s definitely not against Orianna! Ye Chui immediately wanted to stop the duel, but before he could speak, Debbie picked up her giant sword with a "whoosh" and pointed it at Orianna: "I accept your life and death challenge. Hum, if you dare to rob my man, you first ask me if my giant sword agrees!" (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 273

    Although Debbie is a talented swordsman and the strongest swordsman among swordsmen, she can''t beat Orianna at her current level without Gatling.


    For a swordsman, after becoming a senior swordsman, he will understand [State skill]. The increase in combat power brought by [State skill] is absolutely huge. Orianna''s [State skill] has been perfected. Debbie can never be Orianna''s opponent in this duel


    And it''s still a life and death challenge. It''s an endless situation!


    So among Ye Chui''s party, except for Debbie''s burst of self-confidence, others subconsciously felt something wrong, but before they stopped, Debbie had coldly accepted the challenge of Orianna: "I accept your life and death challenge. Hum, the man who dares to rob me, you first ask my giant sword if you agree!"


    Well, this may have been said by Debbie in a hurry. She wouldn''t call ye Chui her own man so directly at ordinary times, but now her anger is exploding. Debbie can''t care so much. As a swordsman, she should hand over her sword to solve unhappy things. In fact, Debbie is not good at it at all, She can''t feel the joy she should have. Now she wants to protect her dignity with her huge sword!


    At this moment, the little girl stared at Orianna coldly, and her fighting spirit was burning


    "This life and death matrix is not witnessed, so it will not work!" effia immediately whispered a hint to Ye Chui - life and death challenges can only work if someone is witnessed. This person can be a bishop of the church or a person appointed by the emperor, that is, a member of the royal family.


    Orianna challenged Debbie to death, although Debbie agreed. But it''s just a verbal promise, not an oath.


    Thinking of this, ye Chui understood that there was no way to clean up the matter, and he immediately had to open his mouth to stop it.


    But suddenly, a young man''s voice sounded: "duel, I haven''t been a witness to the duel. This great opportunity can''t be missed. Well, I''ll witness the duel in the name of the imperial family!"


    It''s GuBo.


    This childe obviously belongs to the kind of person with a pit in his head. He has a stupid temperament. He doesn''t seem to understand the meaning of the duel. He just came to have fun!


    But his testimony. But it can play enough effect - you can vaguely see the yellow light falling on Debbie and Orianna.


    Ye Chui stared at the middle two childe as if he were going to spit fire.


    Ariana didn''t expect that GuBo, a fool, would help herself... Well, maybe he just had fun and happened to help himself, but it happened that Ariana nodded gratefully at GuBo and waved her sword at Debbie with pink flame effect: "Debbie, come to a showdown with me!"


    Debbie is going to rush up and do it right away.


    But daggins held her tightly in a sweat.


    Ye Chui''s face was speechless, and she walked between Debbie and Orianna.


    "What. Hammer, do you want to interfere in this life and death duel?" said Orianna in a cold voice. "This duel has been witnessed by the royal family. It will go on anyway. No one can stop it!"


    "I don''t want to stop..." Ye Chui shook his head and suggested, "but can the duel be postponed? I hope I can postpone the duel for a few days."


    "Delay?" Orianna sneered. "Do you think my anger will agree to your request?"


    Gu Bo, the second junior in middle school, also shouted, "yes, what''s the delay? Have a good fight. I can''t wait so long as a witness!"


    Ye Chui gave the middle-school sophomore a cold stare, and immediately made Gu Bo step back with some fear. Ye Chui then said to Orianna, "you always have to make some preparations, don''t you? And in a few days, it''s impossible for a swordsman to improve. If you promise to postpone the duel, I can return the 10000 gold coins to you."


    "Hum!" olliana snorted coldly, but then she thought of something. With a sneer on her face, she put away the long sword facing Debbie. "Well, I can promise to postpone the duel date, but forget the 10000 gold coins. I won''t take back the gold coins spent. I want to add two more conditions to the duel."


    "What conditions?" asked Ye Chui.


    "The first condition is that the duel must be conducted fairly. Both sides of the duel can''t borrow any magic props to help, but can only use their own swordsman weapons!" Ariana sneered. She herself is also a smart person. She felt that ye Chui wanted to delay the duel date. Maybe she wanted to prepare some magic props to enhance Debbie''s combat effectiveness. She won''t let Ye Chui succeed.


    Ye Chui''s face was dim, and then asked, "what about the second condition?"


    "The second condition is..." Ariana walked into Ye Chui for a few steps and looked straight at Ye Chui. "If I win this duel, then you will be engaged to me!"


    There was an uproar all around.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Sleeping trough, girl, if you want to catch up with me, there must be a limit, okay!!!


    Isn''t this equivalent to taking Ye Chui as a bet in this duel?


    Debbie was so angry that she immediately rushed up and began PK to bet on leaf droop. She would never agree! Even if you lose, Vivian, aifia and daggins will not take over anyway!


    Ye Chui was sweating violently and felt trapped in a certain dead end. Now it''s definitely not a wise choice to let Debbie duel with Orianna. The other party is an eighth order swordsman. It seems that her [State skills] are also very different. Debbie can''t beat her. Now she duels directly. With Orianna''s current anger, Debbie may be killed directly, After all, this is a duel of life and death


    But to postpone the duel, the bet is too


    last. Ye Chui suddenly thought of something, and he finally made up his mind.


    "I believe in Debbie," said yetre. As he spoke, he looked at Debbie and then continued to say to Orianna. "I promise your terms!"


    For Debbie''s safety, he can only make such sacrifices... Besides, Debbie doesn''t necessarily lose, right?


    "Well, the duel time is ten days later!"


    Orianna put away her long sword with a sneer, gave Debbie a cold look, and then she looked at Ye Chui and said coldly, "you are mine!"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Lying trough... At this time, I can''t express my mood except lying trough leaf droop.


    Gu Bo has become a little nervous now. Although he is a second form, he is not a pure fool after all. He felt that the duel would be a little special. He cleared his throat and then said: "Well... The duel is scheduled for ten days later. Both sides will duel fairly. No weapons are allowed to be used in unexpected magic props or with the help of the power of the devil''s pet. As a witness, I declare that the duel will take effect from now on!"


    With his words, the yellow light came to Debbie and Aifeiya again.


    Orianna sneered again and turned away.


    GuBo was stunned for a moment and hurried after Orianna.


    People all around talked about it, because this is outside the Logan auction store. And an auction has just ended, so most of the people who stay here now are either rich or expensive. There is no doubt that this duel blocked by the new royal family Ye Chui will soon spread throughout the imperial capital. When the duel day comes, I''m afraid there will be countless people who will pay attention to this duel


    Go back to the carriage at the Bristol house.


    A group of people are looking at Debbie in silence. The little girl is too impulsive to consider the consequences at all.


    But Debbie still maintained strong self-confidence. She held her chest in her hands and said confidently on her small face, "what are you afraid of? I''ll break through to a senior swordsman in ten days, and I don''t believe I can''t beat that smelly woman!"


    Ten days to break through the realm of senior swordsman


    Do you think senior swordsman is a turnip and cabbage that can be seen everywhere on the street? It''s so easy to break through?


    I don''t know how many swordsmen are stuck at this level and can''t break it all their life. Even if Debbie has good talent, it will take at least two or three years of training to get a chance to advance. Now she has only entered the field of intermediate swordsmen for half a year.


    Although with the help of Gatling''s firepower, Debbie''s combat effectiveness may not be worse than that of senior swordsmen, the current duel is forbidden to use magic creation assistance.


    The people in the box were not very optimistic about the duel.


    But... Since ye Chui agreed, he naturally had confidence in Debbie.


    In fact, seriously think about it, ye Chui and Debbie can''t be treated with common sense at all. Well, ye Chui also entered the field of intermediate magicians, but entered the field of advanced magicians in three months... Debbie, should also create such a miracle?


    Ye Chui looked at Debbie and said, "I believe you, but it seems that you will be specially trained in these ten days, and strive to let you enter the field of senior swordsman!"


    "I''ll try!" Debbie was very happy with Ye Chui''s trust, smiled sweetly, and then she asked, "by the way, what''s going on in the field of senior swordsman?"


    Everyone: "


    Girl, are you sure you can enter the field of senior swordsman in ten days?


    Among these people present, Aifeiya was originally a swordsman, but now she doesn''t need to practice according to the repair method of swordsmen after becoming a knight. Dajinsi and Yechui are magicians. Vivian is a believer and can give Debbie very little experience.


    However, Da Jinshi was well-informed after all. After pondering for a moment, she said: "the most remarkable feature in the field of advanced swordsmen is to change the sword Qi. Intermediate swordsmen can release the sword Qi out of the body and form skills, while advanced swordsmen can make their sword Qi produce some characteristics and use the sword Qi characteristics to change their body shape, that is, the so-called [State skill] is the most powerful means of senior swordsmen, so Debbie, if you want to enter the field of senior swordsmen, you must first imagine what the [State skill] you want to cultivate. "


    "Yes, I''ve heard my father say this," said Aifeiya thoughtfully. "The [State skill] is the key to senior swordsmen. Although some people have not understood the [State skill] when they enter the field of senior swordsmen, it is a special situation. The quickest and most powerful way to enter the field of senior swordsmen is to understand the [State skill] and [State skill] Generally speaking, it is understood by understanding the actions of wild animals or Warcraft, so that their sword Qi can be transformed into the characteristics of those wild animals or Warcraft. My father''s Flying Eagle state is understood by imitating the actions of flying eagles, but flying eagles are just ordinary wild animals. My father said that understanding Warcraft [State skills] is much better than beast [State skills] It''s more difficult, but also more powerful, so Debbie, for long-term consideration, I think you''d better understand Warcraft [State skill]. Although it''s difficult, it''s more powerful if you succeed. After all, a swordsman can only choose one [State skill] in his life. "Debbie nodded:" then I''ll find a way to understand Warcraft [State skill]. " "Then what kind of Warcraft state do you want to understand?" daggins asked with concern. "It''s best for us to find Warcraft. More contact with Warcraft is conducive to faster understanding of [State skills]." Debbie thought for a while, and then her eyes lit up: "I thought, I want to understand... Dragon state!" everyone was shocked again. "Dragon... The strongest Warcraft, Debbie, let''s change it." Ye Chui hurriedly advised that the Warcraft state is already the most difficult. There is no doubt that the dragon as the strongest Warcraft must be the most difficult of all [State skills]. But Debbie has made up her mind: "if I want to learn the strongest [State skills], I will be the strongest swordsman in the future." Vivian said weakly: "dragon state [State skill], Debbie, if you succeed, you should be called Dragon swordsman?" "the name is very powerful..." ye chuishan said, "but Debbie, are you sure you can succeed?" "the road of swordsman is full of ups and downs, and I will never be timid!" Debbie said confidently, "Moreover, we have so many dragon like beasts here, as well as the most pure dragon blood Warcraft, baby dragon. My hope of success is even greater." dakins stopped persuading Debbie when she saw that Debbie had made up her mind. In fact, she agreed with Debbie''s belief in overcoming difficulties. After thinking about it, she continued: "In the next ten days, you''d better try to understand the actions of the dragon baby. You should understand every habit of the dragon baby, understand its survival mode, and even learn its way of life and imitate its every move, so that you can feel the true meaning of the Dragon..." With that, everyone looked at the dragon baby together. Er... At this time, the dragon baby was in Vivian''s arms. The car was quiet for a few seconds. Debbie stared at Vivian''s soft arms: "imitate the... Every move of the dragon baby?" Ye Chui: " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 274

    Debbie wants to understand the true meaning of becoming a dragon swordsman from the dragon baby''s behavior. Of course, she won''t only imitate the habits of the dragon baby that are absolutely crooked on weekdays, but also realize that it belongs to the characteristics of the dragon''s blood.


    After officially confirming the duel of life and death with Orianna, Yechui and his party immediately launched a ten day special training for Debbie. The training place was naturally in Yechui''s territory.


    On the barren and vast space and land, ye Chui summoned all the 18 dragon like Warcraft in the ancient tomb, and the phantom cat Mina, let them surround Debbie. The dragon baby also stood solemnly in front of Debbie, landing on all fours, and the little meat wings on his back flashed back and forth to show his dragon style


    Debbie sat cross legged on the ground, with a huge sword inserted beside her. The little girl looked at each dragon like beast around carefully and felt the breath of the dragon on them.


    Every Dragon like beast is evolving towards a giant dragon. Almost every one of them has evolved a dragon shape, such as dragon horn, Dragon Wing, Dragon Armor, dragon claw, dragon tail, dragon flame, etc.


    From the actions of these dragon like Warcraft, Debbie can feel the breath of the strongest creature dragon in the mainland that once soared in the world, so as to make herself feel the shape of the dragon.


    Of course, this is a very difficult thing.


    In fact, although Ye Chui has great confidence in Debbie, it is still impossible for ye Chui to do such a thing in ten days, but... He can find other ways to make up for it.


    "Hammer, do you have other ways to improve Debbie''s strength?" I saw Ye Chui sitting in the distance, frowning and meditating. Daggins came to Ye Chui with some curiosity and asked. She felt that ye Chui was not the kind of person who could do uncertain things.


    "There are other ways..." Ye Chui nodded. "I want to help Debbie create a magical creation that can greatly improve her combat effectiveness."


    "But the duel must be fair. Magical creations are not allowed!" said daggins in surprise.


    "Of course I know, and the duel also requires to use her own swordsman weapon. Debbie is a giant swordsman, so her swordsman weapon is a giant sword, so..." ye chuchong Da Jinshi smiled cunningly, "What if I merge Gatling with the giant sword? It can only be regarded as a special giant sword. It can''t be said that it is with the help of other magical creations, right?"


    Daggins''s eyes lit up immediately and said thoughtfully, "you want to combine the giant sword with Gatling? This idea is really good, and this weapon can only be Debbie''s giant sword. You don''t have to worry about violating the duel restrictions, but... Are you sure you can build this combined weapon?"


    "In fact, I had an idea when Debbie''s Gatling was damaged by abena in Green''s son. It always takes a lot of time for Debbie to switch between giant sword and Gatling on weekdays. It''s the most appropriate combination of the two weapons. However, I already have a preliminary composition."


    With that, ye Chui took out his wand and thought silently for a moment. With a gentle wave, a light blue light and shadow sprayed from the top of the wand and condensed into the shape of a strange weapon in the air - this is a huge sword, but the handle should be longer, and it is particularly thick at the grid of the huge sword. There are three gun barrels extending from each side of the blade, giving people a sense of beauty A cold and powerful feeling.


    In addition to the structure of the Gatling giant sword, ye Chui also decorated the sword through some experience from the previous world, making it indescribably cool in appearance.


    There is no doubt that it can be used as a giant sword or bombard with steel balls while waving the giant sword. If used properly, it can definitely double the power of the giant swordsman!


    "This..." Da Jinsi was stunned directly. Her glasses almost slipped down the bridge of her nose, which made Ye Chui quite proud. But da Jinsi quickly pushed the top with her fingers, and then suddenly sighed, "when did you learn the magic of [water curtain light and shadow]?"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Well, daggins was stunned not because of his extraordinary design, but because of the spell he used casually.


    [water curtain light and shadow] is the high-level life magic spell released by the last old auctioneer in Logan auction house.


    Ye Chui thought it was very interesting to use the light magic to condense into a holographic image. He thought that this magic could be designed into his new armor, so he studied it a little. He felt that the magic of this condensed image was not as difficult as expected. The light magic was originally about the use of light elements. As long as you fully understand this element, you can compile them into images It''s not difficult. Now all ye Chui has to do is convert the picture in his heart into a magic matrix through a compiler, and then release it.


    This is easier than the [water curtain light and shadow] released by the old auctioneer. The [water curtain light and shadow] first scans some objects and directly scans their shapes into a magic matrix to release them. Ye Chui now uses semi-finished [water curtain light and shadow] at best.


    "I have recently become a senior magician, and I seem to have a deeper understanding of magic elements, so I took the time to study the previously unfamiliar light magic and earth magic. I tried to analyze the spell when I saw [water curtain light and shadow], and now it is only a semi-finished product." ye Chui finally said with a smile. He is not pretending to be modest.


    Because as far as he is concerned, it seems to be a very simple thing to do. As long as he understands the meaning of those magic characters and then compiles them, he can do it easily. He thinks a talented girl like daggins should also be able to do it easily?


    Then he said with some exploration: "in fact, I think this magic spell can be combined with the space magic spell. What the light magic condenses is only the virtual shadow. If the space element is added, the virtual shadow can have the texture of the entity. Do you think I should use the light magic and space magic to develop a magic spell that can directly summon the phantom puppet?"


    Daggins: "


    Ye Chui looked at daggins strangely: "how did your expression become strange? What''s the matter? Did I use this spell wrong?"


    "No..." duggins didn''t know what to say. She smiled and pointed to the Gatling giant sword phantom condensed from the top of Yechui''s wand, "I just think you shoot very well. Even if Debbie doesn''t enter the field of senior swordsman in the past ten days, she should be able to fight against Orianna with this weapon, but it should take a long time to build this sword weapon?"


    "Uncle doff should be able to get to the imperial capital in these two days. With his skills, he can make this huge sword in less than a day." he didn''t know that he installed a forced Leaf Pendant, said with a faint smile, and waved his magic wand. A palace appeared at the top of the wand, "Look, daggins, this is the castle I designed. I designed the room, garden, cellar and martial arts training ground. What do you think?"


    Daggins: "


    [water curtain light and shadow] this kind of living magic is not too difficult. If it is dakins, she should be able to master it in a few hours with her talent, but there is a prerequisite: she is specialized in the light element, and she has to establish a magic model in her heart according to the matrix of the magic spell.


    But ye Chui only watched others cast this spell once, and even thought about it to this extent. The most important thing is that it has only been four or five hours since the old auctioneer cast [water curtain light and shadow] in the auction house. It took him only such a short time to achieve this


    Hehe, who will say that she is a talented girl in the future? She must be anxious with others!


    "This talent is a real genius, isn''t it?" daggins thought to herself as she looked through the lens and introduced the leaf droop composed of the castle to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Debbie''s duel with Orianna was not expected to spread all over the imperial capital. The bet on the duel was that ye Chui, a new royal family, was also known to all. It became a hot topic for countless people after dinner and entertainment in pubs in a short period of time. Some even opened a bet. It is said that there were an endless stream of people betting.


    In the morning, the paladin Grayton took his little princess in his hand and frowned to busdor''s house. He wanted to Tell ye Chui something. Under the leadership of ALF, busdor''s housekeeper, Grayton and Princess Shian came to a simple gate in the backyard.


    This humble gate is Ye Chui''s temporary gate to his territory.


    Fixed access points can be set in territory space, but there are strict requirements. For example, in general territory, only three doors can be set at most, and the distance between doors cannot exceed the longest distance of territory in territory space.


    "These people are so restless that they have been in the imperial capital for less than half a month." Princess Shian opened the door and went in, "that hammer is really the blood of our Matan family? Can''t our family cause so much trouble?"


    The fat man smiled: "they have this ability. To be honest, I won''t be shocked by what they do now..." just after saying this, the fat man suddenly looked at his eyes in great shock, "I''ll wipe it, what did they do!?"


    After entering the territory space, a magnificent and huge Castle suddenly stands in front of Grayton and Princess Shian!


    Towering and magnificent, it is no worse than the imperial palace.


    It''s only been three days. Yechui and his gang have built all the palaces?


    Greton and Princess Shian looked at each other, and then they approached the castle, approached, approached, approached again, and then went straight through... The castle was just an empty shadow!


    And behind this virtual shadow¡ª¡ª


    "Yo, fat man and little princess, you''re coming." Ye Chui said hello as he got out of the tent.


    The magnificent castle is just an illusion, and behind the illusion is a lonely tent


    The strong gap gives people an unspeakable sad feeling


    At this moment, Grayton and Princess Shian were shocked and couldn''t say a word... (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 275

    The little princess Shian walked through the virtual shadow with her legs, looked up, and then walked through the virtual shadow to see the lonely tent behind her. After tossing back and forth for a long time, she finally fainted her little head, turned her big eyes and looked at the leaf droop. She was speechless on her face: do I comfort her if there is no castle for the time being?


    Grayton also rubbed his big head with his hand. Just now he said that he would not be shocked by what ye Chui''s gang did, but he was shocked in the twinkling of an eye. He asked helplessly, "what are you doing? Have you had an eye first with the virtual shadow of the castle?"


    "Just learned a new magic spell, practice your hand." Ye Chui said calmly. He was holding a piece of bread in his hand. Just now he was staying in the tent to design his own armor. In order to accompany Debbie''s special training here these two days, ye Chui has always eaten and lived here - as for the virtual shadow of the castle on that floor... Well, ye Chui released it to find psychological comfort for himself.


    Greton wiped the sweat on his forehead: "I''ve never seen you practice magic spells like this... Forget it. Let''s get down to business. I heard that Debbie is going to duel with Orianna. Although Debbie is powerful, she can''t beat Orianna?"


    "Things are a little complicated..." said Ye Chushan.


    Daggins and Aifeiya came from the side. These two days, they and Vivian were here with Debbie all the time. At this time, daggins interrupted Ye Chui and said, "what''s the complexity of the matter? You and Debbie cheated Ariana 10000 gold coins, so she was angry and dueled with Debbie. Can''t it be explained in a word?"


    Next to Shian: "


    Her little mouth has grown enough to put an egg. There have been different opinions about the reason why Olivia and Debbie duel, but most of them say that the two girls began to duel for ye Chui, but actually it was like this... With Princess Shian''s hands on her waist and her eyes staring at Ye Chui. This guy''s shamelessness has exceeded her imagination


    Ye Chui smiled: "we were just careless at that time..."


    "Stop talking, the more you say, the more you feel shameless." Grayton said with some sweat and then got serious. "But Ariana is really a great swordsman. I''m afraid Debbie is not her opponent. Hammer head, have you figured out the way to deal with it?"


    "What else can we do? Of course, it''s a direct spell." Ye Chui shook his head. Pointing to the distance, ye Chui said, "Debbie is going to break through to a senior swordsman in ten days, learn the form of a dragon, and then defeat Orianna."


    Grayton and Shian were stunned for a few seconds.


    "Shit!" Grayton, who just thought he would never be shocked again, was shocked again. And is it a little too much for you to say this in a tone as if it were a very simple thing?


    "Well, well, I know it''s a little difficult, but Debbie is very confident, so we can trust her." Ye Chui shook his head with a smile and changed the topic, "are you here for the castle? Have you found the merchant who built the castle?"


    A magnificent castle in the Lord''s space is absolutely necessary. Ye Chui has been asking Grayton to help him find a castle builder these days. Now it has been ten days. Look, Grayton found it. The builder must have found it?


    However, when he heard Ye Chui''s words, Grayton showed a look of embarrassment on his face, shook his head and said, "sorry, I didn''t find it."


    "No?" said daggins strangely. "Can''t you find it in the name of Princess Shian? After all, she is the queen of the Empire. If she wants to build a castle, those construction merchants should be eager to contact her."


    "That''s true. In fact, when I just heard the news, many builders did contact me, and I was preparing to find suitable cooperation among these businessmen, but..." Grayton looked a little dignified, "In these three days, the builder I had discussed suddenly said that he had other business and terminated the negotiation with me. Several other builders couldn''t find any trace at all. It seems that they are deliberately avoiding me... Hammer, did you offend anyone three days ago?"


    "Three days ago?" Ye Chui thought, nodded and said, "it seems that he did it."


    Grayton was a little angry and said, "who is it? Don''t worry, my name in the imperial capital still has some weight. I''ll help you teach him a lesson and dare to trip us!"


    "Ha ha..." Ye Chui smiled at Grayton. "Imperial finance minister, bertier, you teach him a lesson."


    Grayton: "


    The fat man''s face was tangled for a long time: "what petier said is a little broken. My weight is like a hair in front of him... How did you offend him?"


    Ye Chui shrugged: "didn''t you already infer that we were blocked and killed in Gus city was manipulated by pettil. He admitted this, and hoped that I would let go of my past grievances, forget those things, and follow him in the future. I didn''t promise."


    "That''s it?" Grayton asked. Bertier is not a very stingy person. He won''t brazenly make trouble for ye Chui because of this.


    Ye Chui thought again and said with a little embarrassment, "Oh, I cheated him a thousand gold coins by the way..."


    Grayton and his little princess: "


    It''s a miracle that NIMA and his gang can live safely until now. Is there any?


    Grayton thought about his travel experience with Yechui and his party again. He thought that there was absolutely no lack of stimulation with them... Now he has a complete conflict with Petit. In places where the imperial capital is at least involved in business, petit is definitely hiding the sky. Yechui is afraid it will be terrible and difficult to do. They must be very anxious now?


    "If there is no castle, the Lord''s space is too outrageous." effia said with some regret at this time.


    Daggins also nodded: "there is not even a decent castle in her territory, which will become a disgrace to the royal family. So we must find a way to build the castle."


    Ye Chui also agreed with them, nodded and said to Greton and Princess Shian, "is there no other way? In other words, your majesty doesn''t care about the construction of the castle. The price is not a problem. I just made more than 20000 gold coins recently."


    Grayton: "


    These guys don''t seem to be nervous at all. I still care so much about the castle.


    Princess Shian accurately heard the word "earned" in Ye Chui''s sentence, and the tone was taken for granted


    "... I''m afraid you can''t count on the castle builders. These businessmen are eager to curry favor with bertier. They don''t dare to offend the imperial Chancellor of the exchequer for you." Grayton shook his fat face.


    "But someone may be able to help you," Princess Shian said suddenly at this time.


    "Who?" Yechui immediately looked at the little princess.


    "The most mysterious castle builder of the Matan Empire, Adidas." Princess Shian said with a small face, "the palace of the Matan empire was destroyed by an accident thirty years ago. The new castle was built by the mysterious castle builder, Adidas, overnight!"


    "It was built overnight?" Yechui was very surprised when he thought of the magnificent palace of the Matan empire. "How did this man do it? Is it... Earth magic? That''s great! Little princess, can you help me contact him?"


    "It''s impossible..." Grayton said nearby. "Adidas is also the most mysterious castle builder, and his identity has never been known. He has only shot three times in the past 30 years, including the mansion built for the Grand Marshal and the grand master, and the underground castle built for the black mountain dwarves. It''s probably impossible for you to find him."


    "You should always try..." Ye Chui didn''t intend to give up. He looked at Shian and said, "do you know how to find the mysterious architect?"


    "It''s very simple. He has a fixed address." Shian said with a smile. He took out a piece of paper from his space ring, "but although his address is easy to find, it may not be so easy to see him."


    It''s easy to find his address, but it''s not easy to see others?


    Ye Chui pondered this sentence and looked at Princess Shian strangely: "it seems that you have prepared this paper long ago?"


    "Of course, my father gave it to me. He said if you have the ability, you''ll find out the Adidas." Shian raised his head and said, "my father is very concerned about what you''ve done in the imperial capital recently. He asks me to tell him the stories I''ve collected about you every night at dinner. It''s very suitable to eat with your stories."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    His Majesty the king of the Matan empire is indeed a foodie


    "Then I''ll try to find out this Adidas." Yechui glanced at the note in his hand again. He knew that the king should be deliberately helping him to show him the way. Although the adidas was mysterious, but... Since the king showed himself the way, there should be hope of success. He was ready to leave immediately. "I''ll find this place now without delay."


    "I''ll go with you," said effia at once.


    "No, this is the imperial capital. Even those who want to kill me can line up all over the king Avenue, but they shouldn''t be so brazen." Ye Chui shook his head and said that he is the royal family after all. As long as he is careful, he shouldn''t be in danger.


    "I''m your knight," said Aifeiya with a smile. "The knight should guard his master at any time. This is the knight''s code."


    "Well... That''s all right." Ye Chui nodded.


    Then he asked daidaidaisi to treat Greton and Princess Shian well - there were also the rest of the bread and some snacks he had just eaten in the tent. As the first official royal guest in the territory, yetana seriously invited Princess Shian to rest in the tent. It is said that this is royal etiquette


    In half an hour.


    "Is this it?"


    According to the address on the paper, ye Chui and Aifeiya came to a deserted manor in the suburb of the imperial capital. In the center of the manor is a ten meter tall stone house. It is a very rough house with no windows and no doors. It is full of weeds and dead trees in all directions. It gives people a gloomy feeling. It is hard to imagine that there is such a place in the imperial capital, It''s hard to imagine that there are people living here.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, ye Chui and Aifeiya looked at each other, and even hesitated whether to go in. Finally, ye Chui walked in carefully after confirming that there seemed to be no danger around. He was very sure that his Majesty would not deliberately deceive him. Since he was allowed to come here, there must be some mystery here. The stone house is extremely empty without any decoration, and in front of them is a huge stone gate. The stone gate is more than ten meters high, with some simple patterns on it, occupying the whole wall. "What a big door." Ye Chui sighed immediately. Aifeiya asked strangely, "how do you know this is the door?" "it says..." Ye Chui pointed to a line of words written on the door - "this is the door. Push the door if you want to see me." Aifeiya: "..." it seems that this is a test. Anyone who wants to see Adidas must pass this test... "Ye Chui thought cableway, He went to the huge stone gate and pushed it. As a result, the stone gate didn''t move. Although he was baptized by dragon blood and powerful, he wasn''t strong enough to directly carry a few tons of things. If only Debbie were here at this time, ye Chui calculated that the power limit of the little girl should be seven or eight tons... "How about we try to attack this door first?" Effia pulled out her dragon fire sword. "Wait, I feel that there are magic waves on this door. It seems that it is some kind of powerful earth element matrix. If you want to open this door, you must crack the matrix on this door?" Ye Chui frowned and thought of cableway. Suddenly he looked up at the ceiling of the stone house - the whole stone house is more than ten meters high. Ye Chui''s vision is very good, very fast, He stared at the ceiling and seemed to find something. The corners of his mouth suddenly hooked up. "Oh, that''s what happened?" "what''s the matter? You already know how to get in?" Debbie hurriedly asked. "Yes, in fact, it''s very easy to open this door, as long as..." Ye Chui was about to explain, but at this time, a burst of footsteps suddenly interrupted his words. A group of people quickly came to the outside of the stone gate. When ye Chui and Aifeiya were alert at the same time, a middle-aged man in a proper dress approached the stone house. He had a brooch pinned on his chest with a burning fire snake pattern: the visitor was from Frey family. "What are you doing here?" Sophia asked coldly. "Our Frey family needs to build a castle most urgently, so we are here to invite the master of Adidas." the middle-aged man of Frey family smiled and said, "Adidas always has its own rules. Whoever can find him will build the castle for who. Hehe, Mr. hammer, we have to compete fairly now." (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 276

    Frey family!


    That is, the family of the magician Donna. They are aristocrats and have never been granted a title. However, the Frey family is a magic family. The magic puppets made in the family are very famous, and the magic shop they operate is also the most popular magic business in the whole Matan empire. When it comes to the influence and financial resources of the family, They are no worse than the noble families with the title of earl.


    Now yettai also knows that the pillar behind the Frey family, or the person who controls the Frey family, is the imperial Chancellor of the exchequer bertier. Grayton can''t contact yettai with the builders who built the castle these two days. Obviously, it''s because bertier let the Frey family make trouble secretly and took away those builders. Now yettai and aifia invite the mysterious builder didAs, The Frey family immediately appeared again.


    They are dying to stop Yechui from building his castle.


    Looking at the middle-aged man of Frey family, he said with a smile that he wanted to compete fairly. Ye Chui was stunned, and his expression became flat. When he saw that Aifeiya was still angry next to him, he patted Aifeiya on the shoulder and asked her to put away the Thunder Dragon fire sword in her hand.


    Then, ye Chui smiled and said to the middle-aged man, "the rules of master didAs are naturally the most important. Since he said that whoever can find him can build a castle for whom, then we can compete fairly."


    With these words, ye Chui gave a very polite look to the side and made a look of asking the Frey family to try to solve the difficulties first.


    Aifeiya was puzzled: "hammer, didn''t you say you already know how to open this stone door?"


    "Yes." Ye Chui smiled and nodded. "I already know how to open this stone door, but I don''t think they can crack it, so I want to see what they''re going to do. It must be fun?"


    Effia was still puzzled. Since you can open it directly, why do you want to see what others do?


    The middle-aged man of Frey family is standing in front of the stone gate and looking around. When he heard Ye Chui''s words, he sneered with disdain on his face and thought Ye Chui was talking big. What is it that he has cracked the secret of the stone gate? If the secret of the stone gate is so easy to crack. What''s more mysterious about Adidas?


    Adidas can be said to be the most mysterious person in the whole imperial family. It is a miracle that he completed the construction of the Imperial Palace overnight 30 years ago. Many people speculate that he may be a magician proficient in earth magic, and some even think that his magic attainments may be more powerful than bacahaz, the strongest person in the Empire... In short, With this, adidas has many mysterious legends.


    The Frey family has never seen Adidas. However, they have also solved the puzzles set up by Adidas, but they have not succeeded - just like the stone gate in front of them. Adidas will set up new puzzles here every time. Only those who pass him can see him and ask him to build a castle. This is a well-known thing. It seems to be some kind of interest of this Adidas.


    But so far, only three people have succeeded: the Grand Admiral of the Empire, the Grand Master of the Empire, and the king of the black dwarf.


    "There is obviously a mechanism on the stone gate. It depends on magic. Our Frey family is a family of magicians. Building magic mechanisms is our specialty. As long as I find out the operation mode of magic, I can open the door!"


    The middle-aged man said proudly. He waved outside. Suddenly, magicians in magic robes came in. These people were very old and had Frey family badges and brooches pinned on their chests.


    "The last time I tried to solve the puzzle of Adidas was big brother, but he was never very good at magic structure, and I was the expert in solving magic mechanisms!" the middle-aged man looked arrogant. After finishing this sentence, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to a pattern on the stone gate, "This place! There are some abnormalities in the collection of magic elements here, so this must be the key of Shimen matrix. Crack the structure and operation mode here and block the magic operation here!"


    "Yes, Mr. Aubrey." an old magician replied, waving his wand, a blue light diffused to the position pointed by the middle-aged man, and then a blue magic pattern - Intermediate auxiliary spell [magic analysis] appeared on the stone gate


    This spell can make the magic matrix contained in the object emerge. It is the best spell of magic creation experts.


    The other magicians immediately stared at the magic grain and began to analyze it.


    "This seems to be a matrix of soil elements..."


    "The structure of the matrix has never been seen. It seems that it was created by the adidas himself."


    "The composition of this matrix does not seem to be complex. If you want to crack it, it is not difficult with the ability of our think tank."


    "In five minutes, we can completely crack here."


    Several magicians discussed in a low voice. It can be seen that these people should be the brains of Frey family to develop all kinds of magical creations. Their mastery of magic matrix has reached a very high level. Each of them is an old hand in making magical creations, and some of their discussions also benefit Ye Chui. These people seem to have no intention to avoid Ye Chui , I''ve been discussing it in front of Ye Chui. It seems that there''s something... The meaning of dazzle skill?


    Ye Chui and Aifeiya stood by and listened to the discussion of these people. In Aifeiya''s opinion, these people seemed very powerful, as if the secret of the stone gate could be easily cracked by them in minutes.


    This made Aifeiya a little worried. She whispered to Ye Chui, "what are you going to do? If we don''t do anything, they will open the stone gate. If they invite Adidas away, won''t our castle be hopeless?"


    "Don''t worry." Ye Chui looked very indifferent. "They can''t crack it like this. We''ll wait to see a good play."


    Ye Chui''s voice was not big, but at least those magician think tanks heard it clearly, and their faces were very ugly.


    "It''s arrogant..." one of the old magicians was full of unhappiness.


    Aubrey also sneered: "ha ha. It seems that Mr. hammerhead looks down on us. Let''s show him some strength."


    "People who dare not even try are not qualified to ridicule others?" another old magician whispered - Ye Chui took the initiative to make way for them to crack it first after they arrived. In their opinion, ye Chui had nothing to do. That''s why I made way.


    Ye Chui smiled with a very plain expression: of course, he didn''t move out of the way because he didn''t dare to crack, but because he already knew what the way to enter the stone gate was, but these people who thought they were very powerful didn''t notice those places at all.


    "Hum, let''s go on!" Aubrey snorted coldly, letting the think tanks continue to discuss.


    These days, petier will hang the magical creations sold in Stan city. The magic razor and magic flashlight were brought to the imperial capital Yasha through special transmission channels and handed over to these think tanks of Frey family to study the structure of those magic creations and prepare to sell these magic goods before ye Chui''s magic store was established.


    In the view of these think tanks, the structures of Ye Chui''s magical creations are very simple. But the point is that the creativity of the thing itself makes them marvel. This makes the think tanks have a strong interest in Ye Chui, the creator of these magical creations, and they are also full of a sense of competition. Today, when the second in power of the family, that is, the middle-aged man Aubrey Frey, wants to bring them to crack the "stone gate of Adidas", Although they can''t catch it with their own knowledge, they think ye Chui will crack it here. So he came with a competitive mind.


    They have regarded Yechui as their enemy, not in terms of force, but in terms of magical creation.


    Aubrey is also an expert in magic creation. He knows the magic mechanism very well. Under his confident instructions, this group of think tanks immediately found a key breakthrough. As they said earlier, five minutes. They have cracked the magic pattern pointed out by Aubrey and hindered the operation of magic there.


    However


    The stone gate didn''t open.


    "... it seems that my choice is a little wrong. The magic pattern here seems to be just a place of confusion..." Aubrey turned his head and looked at Ye Chui and Aifeiya, then pretended to be very calm and continued, "it''s common to fail in Magic Research... Let''s start the second attempt. You try to crack the matrix of this place!"


    "Yes, Mr. Aubrey..."


    Think tanks continue to crack in full swing.


    Then ten minutes later... No accident, it failed again!


    "It seems that this place is not the key to Shimen... Here! I have a hunch that this must be the key!" Aubrey was already a little impatient.


    In five minutes


    "Not right? Then... Try here!" Aubrey has lost his previous confidence.


    Those think tanks were sweating one by one. They wanted to show the superiority of their magic creation experts in front of Ye Chui, but the result was obviously unsatisfactory, which made them feel very shameless.


    Ye Chui has always had a very plain expression on his face from beginning to end. He has learned a lot from the actions of these intelligent groups - these people are professional after all. Some methods of magic analysis make ye Chui feel very useful and benefit a lot. Of course, this is only their magic skills. Their IQ makes Ye Chui feel very worried


    In his opinion, he is the kind of nerd who studies all day and makes his head stupid. He doesn''t know how to adapt at all.


    In fact, the key to cracking the stone gate is very simple, but these people have been fooling around for a long time since they just came here, but as a result, none of them thought of the real idea at all.


    About half an hour has passed.


    Aubrey and his think tanks have become extremely impatient one by one at this time, completely without the appearance of previous self-confidence.


    At this time, ye Chui knew it was time for him to play.


    "Let you crack it for more than half an hour. Now it''s my turn?" Ye Chui said to these people with a smile. After walking past, Aifeiya followed him closely. At this time, Aifeiya saw Ye Chui''s look full of confidence, and her face also showed a smile. Following Ye Chui''s side is not short of this kind of dress. The exciting moment of forcing her face


    "You!" a magician was angry. His meticulous hair was now messy, just like a bird''s nest. He looked at Ye Chui with red eyes. "We are all experts in magical creation, but we can''t understand the secret of Shimen. What can you do as an ordinary magician?" "If our Frey family think tank can''t crack the stone gate, at least no one in the whole imperial capital can crack it!" another magician said with red eyes. Aubrey was putting his hands on the stone gate to let his spiritual force enter the inside of the stone gate and explore the structure of the stone gate. He also said coldly: "Arrogance, since we can''t crack it, you can''t think of cracking the stone gate!" "ha ha." Ye Chui glanced at Aubrey and his think tanks and said with a funny face: "I only need one second to crack the secret of the stone gate, do you believe it?" (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 277

    "What? You only need a second to crack the secret of Shimen?"


    Hearing Ye Chui''s confident words, Aubrey and the think tanks were surprised one after another. Then they laughed mockingly one by one. I don''t know how many people have tried to solve the problem set up by Adidas. No matter how powerful the magician had to accept failure, but the young magician said he could solve it in a second?


    If the problem of Adidas is so easy to solve, what mystery does the most mysterious person in the Empire have!


    "Mr. hammerhead, although you are royal and distinguished, I hope you don''t insult the ability of our Frey family think tank!" Aubrey said in some embarrassment. He was sweating and his dress had become a little wrinkled.


    "I''m just saying it realistically." Ye Chui said with a faint smile.


    An old magician standing behind Aubrey shouted hoarsely, "you''re talking big. Can you crack the secret of the stone gate in a second? If you have the ability, you can crack one and show us!"


    "Frey''s magic creation think tank is world-famous. If we can''t even compare with you, I think we''d better dissolve early!" another magician followed.


    "Stop talking big and crack it quickly." another magician also shouted, "if you can crack this stone gate in one second, I will be convinced of you in the future!"


    ¡ª¡ªYe Chui''s identity is royal after all. Although these think tanks were hostile to Ye Chui, they still maintained respect. But now they are completely angry and irrational, and their reactions are indeed similar to those of old-fashioned nerds. He is not good at daily communication.


    "Since you said so," Ye Chui waved to Aifeiya. Aifeiya immediately went to Ye Chui. Ye Chui took Aifeiya''s hand and said to these magicians, "in fact, the secret of Shimen is very simple - there is no need to crack it!"


    To crack the secret of Shimen. In fact, it doesn''t need to be cracked at all?


    Everyone was confused by Ye Chui''s words.


    Aifeiya also looked at the leaves strangely.


    "You''ll jump up with me later," Yechui said to effia.


    "Jump up?" Sophia was stunned. "How high?"


    Ye Chui looked up at the roof of the tall stone house. The ceiling was at least ten meters away from the ground. Ye Chui then continued, "it should be at least ten meters high."


    "... OK." Aifeiya couldn''t understand what ye Chui was doing, but she nodded obediently.


    Then take a deep breath. Jumping to a height of ten meters in one breath is definitely not something that ordinary people, especially magicians, can do, but ye Chui''s physique is very special now. The dragon blood baptism has made him have a physique beyond the limit of ordinary people, so that he can jump to a height of ten meters without any external force, and Aifeiya is now a senior knight, There is naturally no difficulty in jumping ten meters.


    "So what mystery..." Aubrey and those think tanks looked at Ye Chui with a sneer. They are very confident in their abilities, and they can''t solve the magic problems they racked their brains. What can ye Chui do even if he has a good talent? He''s talking big. He doesn''t need to crack the secret of Shimen at all. They''re all waiting to see ye Chui''s jokes


    In their mocking eyes, ye Chui and Aifeiya''s bodies were slightly short and straightened in an instant, and their bodies had jumped up like an arrow off the string. So they jumped straight towards the ceiling of the stone house.


    Then, when their figure jumped five meters high, an accident happened.


    From below, it was as if they were pulled by some force from the ceiling. When their body reached the height of five meters, the speed that should have slowed down suddenly accelerated. With a "bang", their figure fell on the ceiling.


    Yes, it fell on the ceiling!


    Aifeiya only felt dizzy. When she jumped up just now, she suddenly felt a sense of disorientation. She didn''t understand what happened, so she fell on the ceiling with Ye hang.


    Ye Chui had thought of this situation in advance. He had already stretched out his hand to hold Aifeiya''s arm, so driven by him, Aifeiya didn''t have her head to pestle directly onto the ceiling, but they both stumbled. When Aifeiya woke up, she found herself standing on the ceiling under her head and feet. She looked up, You can see Aubrey and the think tanks staring up at the head.


    "This... What the hell is going on?" effia was completely stunned.


    "Gravity reversal." Ye Chui explained with a smile, and looked up at Aubrey and his think tanks. "Above this stone house, gravity is completely reversed. I guess it should be the effect of some kind of earth magic?"


    Although Ye Chui had already guessed what would happen, he still felt unspeakable exclamation.


    There is no doubt that Adidas is a land magician. The land magician is the application of the earth element, just like the electric element. If you understand the electric element deeply enough, you can make the electric element magic advanced into the magnetic element magic. If you understand the earth element magic deeply enough, you can understand a new gravity magic. Ye Chui has been studying the earth magic recently, For the existence of gravity magic is only some of his ideas, but now he has confirmed that gravity magic can be done.


    The problem set up by this didAs is not to solve the stone gate at all - this didAs once built a castle overnight, so his mastery of earth magic has obviously reached a very high level. At least he is also a figure at the top of the specialization field. With his magic ability, if he sets up a magic mechanism, It''s strange that magicians who specialize below can crack it.


    So from the beginning, ye Chui didn''t want to directly crack the stone gate. Even if he had the confidence of Xueba, he wouldn''t think that he could crack the magic matrix set by the specialized magician with his own talent.


    And he came here under the instructions of his majesty, who is a foodie. But at least he should not point out a dead Hutong to himself, so there must be another way to crack the stone gate. Then, ye Chui noticed some broken stones on the ceiling.


    I don''t know if those stones were put on purpose by Adidas. From below, those stones seem to stick to the roof, but who would be bored to do such a thing? Therefore, ye Chui thinks that these stones are a hint that the gravity on the ceiling is reversed.


    To see Adidas, we don''t want to crack Shimen, but to crack the secret hidden in Shimen.


    Aubrey and his think tanks ignored this trivial clue from the beginning. Their self-confidence made them believe from the beginning that they had to crack Shimen in order to see Adidas. This is also the reason why Ye Chui felt that these intelligent groups became nerds and did not understand flexibility. Their behavior has taken some inertia.


    But some of their talents are worth affirming.


    Ye Chui stood by and watched them busy for a long time. A large part of the reason is to see how they cracked the stone gate. Of course, the most important reason is to wait to make them ugly


    Ye Chui patted some stunned effia on the shoulder. Pointed to the stone gate in front: "let''s go."


    The stone gate was still a stone gate, but when he came to the ceiling, ye Chui had noticed that there was a slight wind blowing out of that place. After he took Aifeiya, he reached out and touched the stone gate, and his hand went through it, above the stone gate. Or standing on the ceiling near the stone gate, the place is empty, but it is disguised by some deceptive magic.


    Yechui and Aifeiya passed through the illusion of the stone gate and entered it.


    Aubrey and think tanks under the ground seem to be petrified - Ye Chui says he can crack it in a second. He really doesn''t lie. In fact, the stone gate doesn''t need to be cracked at all. He just needs to jump to the ceiling and go in


    At this moment, the Frey family think tank, which was full of confidence and pride even if it failed, seemed to have been hit hard in the head. One by one, the wind was messy and couldn''t say a word.


    But a moment later Aubrey reacted.


    "Don''t let Yechui invite Adidas, that''s what Lord pettil told you!" he shouted in a low voice, clenched his teeth and jumped hard, but it''s a pity that he is a magician. Although his physique is good, he can only jump up to a height of one or two meters, which can''t be compared with Yechui


    Finally, an old magician nearby performed the magic of a wind element, which made him Aubrey and the think tanks successfully jump to the ceiling.


    On Ye Chui''s side and Aifeiya''s side, after passing through the stone gate phantom, they found themselves in a small room. The layout here is very simple, but it looks like someone is living. There is another window next to them, and some light is projected from the window. There is a stone table right at the door. Behind the stone table is an old man sitting on the chair with his back to them, His hair was gray and he was slightly bald. He was wearing a worn gray robe. He seemed to be sleeping. The arrival of Yechui and Aifeiya didn''t wake him up.


    This man is the legendary empire''s most mysterious castle architect Adidas?


    "Master Adidas?" yelp whispered.


    The old man''s head shook slightly. Well, it proved that he was not a dead man, but he still didn''t seem to wake up, and there was no other response.


    Ye Chui and Aifeiya exchanged eyes. Ye Chui approached a few steps and shouted again, but the old man still didn''t respond.


    At this time, with the sound of "bang" and "bang" outside, Aubrey and his party fell on the ceiling one after another, and then they rushed into the stone chamber one after another.


    "Master Adidas!" Aubrey said to the old man in a hurry, ignoring his embarrassment. "You can''t build a castle for them!"


    Ye Chui gave Aubrey a cold look: "what do you mean? Since we have cracked the secret of Shimen and met master didAs, of course he will build a castle for us."


    "Well, Mr hammer, are you pretending to be confused?" Aubrey glanced at the old man who was still motionless. He tidied up his clothes and showed a calm look, "You should know that you offended Lord pettil. He controls the economic lifeline of the whole imperial capital and even the Empire. Since he ordered no Castle builders to help you, no Castle builders would dare to help you!" Aubrey stretched out his finger and pointed at the sleeping old man with his back to them, "he can''t do it either!" "shit, you deceive too much!" Effia said angrily. In fact, when she realized that greyton couldn''t find the castle builder, which was actually made by bertier, she also had a rage in her heart. At this time, she had already held the handle of the long sword in her hand, and there was a great momentum of taking action when she didn''t agree. Ye Chui patted her on the shoulder. Although he was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. Aubrey was arrogant He burst out laughing: "Blame yourself. Donna was brought up by me. Do you know how angry I was when I knew she was killed by you and I couldn''t revenge? Fortunately, you foolishly threw away the olive branch given to you by Lord pettier, and then you will be the enemy of the great pettier... In the imperial capital, no one dares to disobey Lord pettier!" "ha ha..." A dry and dumb laugh suddenly sounded, and the voice came from the old man behind the stone table, "no one dares to disobey petyr in the imperial capital? When has the boy been so capable?" With this sound, the old man stood up slowly, stretching his waist as if he had just woke up, turned around and looked at the people in the stone house. This is an old man who should be very old. He is wearing old clothes and wrinkled face. At the moment, he is yawning with his head back and a mouth of rotten teeth. He doesn''t have the same appearance as that of an ordinary old man It''s kind and amiable, but it gives people a kind of... Very rogue rogue smell? Aubrey is opening his mouth and wants to scold the adidas for being so arrogant and not paying attention to the chancellor of the exchequer, but when he sees the real face of the old man, there''s no voice in his mouth and unspeakable shock and panic in his eyes. Those who follow him enter The magician''s think tanks here also took a breath. One of them shouted in surprise: "no... impossible, the master of Adidas is... It''s you..." yes, it''s me. "The old man gave people a very strange feeling. He seemed very unhappy with the magician''s exclamation, "Who else can I be? Do you think I don''t have to eat when I become the strongest magician in the Empire? The salary given to me by the king is not enough to spend one night in ecstasy lane, so is it wrong for me to do some part-time work and earn some pocket money? What do you say that I am a symbol of the Empire? I have to use an alias and hide my identity. What a mystery. I have to set up problems to be solved, mom ! I have made three deals in the past 30 years. Is it so easy for me? "Yechui and Aifeiya:"... "Aubrey felt that it was difficult to breathe. He smiled and said," we... We Frey family are willing to pay you a huge sum of money to ask you to help build the Castle! " Well, he hasn''t given up his plan to stop Yechui from building the castle... The strange old man immediately glared at Aubrey: "Mom, I''ve made a rule. Whoever solves the problem can invite me out of the mountain. Do you think my rule is casual?" "no, no..." Aubrey said in panic, "it''s Lord pettier..." "Don''t mention the name of that little rabbit in front of me!" The strange old man suddenly shouted angrily. He waved his hand casually. Suddenly, Aubrey and those magic think tanks suddenly felt that their bodies seemed to weigh countless times in an instant, and fell to the ground involuntarily, unable to move, or even speak - they were bound to the ground by the gravity that increased countless times in an instant. Then the old man turned and looked at the leaves Yechui was also surprised at this time, but he soon calmed down, smiled and said, "Hello, Lord bakahaz." - the most mysterious castle architect of the Matan Empire, whose real identity is the strongest magician of the Empire, bakahaz! (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 278

    It is said that the mysterious architect who built the Grand Palace of the Matan Empire 30 years ago was actually bakahaz, the strongest expert of the Matan Empire, that is, the old man who looked like an old rogue


    Aifeiya stayed for more than ten seconds before her brain finally turned around, looked at Ye Chui and looked at bacahaz: "Alas? Adidas is bacahaz? Bacahaz is him? No, bacahaz, the strongest man in our empire, is a powerful magician in legend. This image is too..."


    "Little girl, pay attention to your words, otherwise I will be very angry. What''s wrong with my image!?"


    Bakahaz angrily interrupted Aifeiya''s words. His dry looking body floated in the air, and some turbid eyes stared at Aifeiya. In this small stone house, suddenly a strong wind began to blow, and a layer of yellow things like sandstorm were filled behind bakahaz - it looks like, It''s like bakahaz has to fight people if he doesn''t agree.


    Aubrey and others, who were lying on the ground, were still unable to move and speak, but they could hear and see that bakahaz suddenly became angry, and Aubrey was proud: "Bakahaz is a famous old rascal. He never plays cards according to common sense. Sometimes a word from others can make him angry. The hammer and his knights annoyed him as soon as they met. If bakahaz killed them directly, Lord petir would be very happy..."


    Aifeiya was startled and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to, I just..."


    "I''m afraid anyone who sees bacahaz will be shocked by your untidy appearance?" Yechui hurriedly blocked in front of aifia. He seemed completely relaxed and said to bacahaz with a smile. "If my knight offends you, I apologize to you instead of her, Mr. bacahaz."


    "Boy, you don''t seem to be afraid of me at all?" bakahaz turned his eyes to the leaf droop and showed a fierce look. "Although you do have some skills, I only need to move my finger to crush you into meat mud. Even if you are a royal family, I believe the king won''t complain. Do you believe it?"


    So he raised a finger, as if he really wanted to crush the leaf droop with his finger.


    Hearing bacahaz''s words, effia immediately became extremely nervous.


    However, ye Chui was still calm.


    "Hehe. I''m sure you won''t do it to me." he continued to bakahaz with a smile.


    "Why?" bakahaz asked, staring.


    "I''m your employer now. I want to build a luxurious castle. You won''t give up such a big deal. You said yourself that you''ve received three deals in 30 years." Ye Chui said confidently.


    Effia: "


    Is this reason a little too much?


    Bakahaz was also stunned, and then angrily said, "do I lack your business?! the gold coins on you are naturally mine. Don''t think I can''t do anything about killing people and stealing goods!"


    "You don''t want to kill me." Ye Chui continued with a smile. "That''s the most important thing... The teacher said that after I and daggins killed the dark magician together, bakahaz, you rushed into the church to reward the cardinal for me. At least, it seems that you should have a good sense of me, so you can''t really kill me. In fact, you''re testing my courage now. I''m right "Is that right?"


    The opposition between the church and the royal family is the focus of the political and political game of the Matan empire. It is obvious that bakahaz is on the side of opposing the church. In this case, as an anti church pioneer, yachui must have no reason to be deliberately difficult.


    The previous threats were, at best, a small test of the leaf droop.


    Bakahaz was stunned when ye Chui said this. Then he seemed to hear some funny jokes. He couldn''t help but raise his head and laugh. The gray things like dust in the room disappeared. His thin body trembled slightly, pointed to Ye Chui and said: "What an interesting young man. I haven''t seen such an interesting person like you for a long time. It''s good." he came up to Ye Chui and patted Ye Chui on the shoulder. "Well, if it was a test just now, you''re undoubtedly qualified. Now, young man, let''s talk about business. It''s very expensive for me to help you build a castle."


    "How many gold coins?" Ye Chui also breathed a sigh of relief. The bakahaz''s temper was obviously strange. In fact, he was a little afraid that the other party would kill him if he was unhappy, but now it seemed that he didn''t have to worry about it.


    Bakahaz smiled and stretched out three fingers.


    Three fingers... 30000 gold coins?


    Ye Chui and Aifeiya were also surprised. Didn''t Greton say that the most luxurious castle was only 20000 gold coins? Well, it seems that the price is more expensive to ask the "master of Adidas".


    Yechui and Debbie''s current wealth can indeed add up to 30000 gold coins, but Yechui will consider opening a shop at that time. It''s obviously unwise to take all the gold coins to build a castle.


    So... After staying for a moment, ye Chui suddenly showed an extremely surprised expression and said to bakahaz with a shocked face: "it''s so cheap. It only needs 3000 gold coins to build the most luxurious castle. How interesting is that? At least you have to give you 5000, don''t you?"


    Turn on bargain mode


    "..." bakahaz''s eyes immediately opened round, "smelly boy, don''t fool me, 30000 gold coins! I mean 30000 gold coins!"


    "30000?" Yechui was even more shocked. "It''s so expensive. Other builders can only build 20000 gold coins at most? Lord bakahaz, do you bully me and don''t understand the market? Is it really good that you are the first expert of the empire so shameless?"


    Bakahaz said angrily, "who bullied you? I''ll help people build a castle. No matter how big or small, it costs 30000 gold coins. It''s well-known!"


    "Hehe, you have received three orders in 30 years. Is it interesting to say that you have a good reputation?" Ye Chui despised.


    Bakahaz fire Avenue: "don''t be too arrogant, smelly boy. Even if you are a good seedling favored by your majesty, don''t blame me for being merciless to your men!"


    "Ha, the future pillars of the Empire were destroyed for gold coins. It is said that your reputation as the first expert of the empire is going to deteriorate!" Ye Chui immediately retorted impolitely.


    "Do you think I care about the reputation of the first expert in the Empire? My childhood ideal is to be a castle Builder!"


    "Then you don''t want to be a castle builder in the future. The employer talks about the price with you. You kill the employer in a rage. Ha ha, look who comes to you to build the castle!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a small stone house. Aifeiya has been almost petrified, which is completely stunned. Aubrey and others who are lying on the ground bound by gravity have long felt that their brains are not enough. Previously, bakahaz threatened to kill Ye Chui, who is not afraid. Now I even quarreled with him with a red face and a thick neck. They almost had a fight. The picture was really full of a dreamy atmosphere. Even Aubrey began to doubt whether he had an illusion because of the bondage of gravity


    About ten minutes later.


    Yechui and bakahaz had a dispute. Finally, they still didn''t negotiate the price, and they finally stopped. He breathed and looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. There was a feeling that he had no way to deal with each other.


    "Well... Hammer head, 30000 gold coins is 30000 gold coins. We can''t afford this money..." Aifeiya finally couldn''t help but say. Look, the old man is tired. Those who know him know that he is the first expert of the Empire. Those who don''t know him think he is an old man who buys vegetables on the street. He is bargaining with people for a few copper coins


    "This little girl is still sensible." bakahaz immediately showed great kindness to effia''s senses. Point to effia and say to Yechui, "You should learn from your knight what respect for the old man is. I build a castle. The other is second. The most precious thing is my unique design. Do you understand the design? This is my most proud talent. You go to see the Imperial Palace, and then see the grand master''s residence. The castle I designed is beautiful. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s just my design It''s worth fifteen thousand gold coins! "


    "Ha, that''s what you said!" Ye Chui suddenly brightened his eyes and said proudly, "you said your design was worth fifteen thousand gold coins, right?"


    Bakahaz snorted, "yes, the castles I designed are all works of art."


    "You mean, if I don''t use your design, you only need to build the castle according to the drawings I designed, it only needs 10000 hardware coins, right?" Ye Chui immediately said with a smile.


    Bakahaz was stunned and muttered, "that''s right... But do you understand the design of the castle?"


    "Hey, hey..." Ye Chui smiled proudly, took out his wand and waved it. At the top of the wand, a virtual image of a magnificent castle appeared - or the holographic image was more appropriate. In this virtual image of the castle, every room, corridor and railing were meticulous. Ye Chui rotated the virtual image of the castle, asked bakahaz to look at it and continued, "This is the castle I want to build. I don''t need your design. Just build it for me according to this."


    Bakahaz opened his eyes and looked at the image condensed by Ye Chui. He seemed a little shocked. He looked at every detail of the castle carefully, then raised his head and looked at Ye Chui unexpectedly: "did you design this?"


    "How about it? It''s very good." Ye Chui said complacently.


    Speaking of Castle design, ye Chui also has an allusion - he was infatuated with a film called "my world" in the previous life Using this mosaic game, you can do many things and create a variety of buildings. Ye Chui once used this simple game to create a magnificent castle. His castle caused some sensation among game fans at that time.


    In order to build this castle, ye Chui did a lot of hard work, carried out precise design, and also referred to some medieval castle buildings and some Castle structures in the game. Finally, it took nine months to build this castle brick by brick.


    Also because of such good intentions, he clearly remembered every part of the castle in his heart, so. At this moment, he can easily condense the castle with his newly learned [water curtain wave shadow].


    There is no doubt that this is a very exquisite and outstanding Castle design drawing in terms of appearance and function.


    "..." bakahaz looked at it for a long time and wanted to pick on it. But soon he found that he had nothing to say. The castle was also excellent from the perspective of his self proclaimed architect who was the first castle of the Empire although no one recognized it.


    "How is it?" Ye Chui asked with a smile, "Mr. bakahaz, would you like to help me build this castle?"


    "..." bakahaz showed some excitement. After thinking for a moment, he nodded. "Although it can''t compare with my design, it''s a little interesting. Well, I''ll help you build this castle!"


    "Then let''s make a happy deal." Yechui immediately said with a smile, "fifteen thousand gold coins. Please help me build this castle, Mr. bakahaz!"


    "Fifteen thousand gold coins!?" the fire flared again when Bakha hazton.


    "You said it yourself. Your design is worth 15000 gold coins. Now that you want to use my design, you just need to build it, so it will naturally be 15000 gold coins, right?" Ye Chui said in a natural tone, "Or, Mr. bakahaz, do you think your design is not worth 15000 gold coins at all? Well, if you think how much gold coins your design is worth, deduct it from 30000 gold coins, and I''ll pay you the rest?"


    Bakahaz: "


    Others in the house: "


    This boy is definitely ripping off. He dares to rip off bakahaz, the first expert of the Empire!


    But it happened that bakahaz had no way to refute... After hesitating for a moment, he still nodded with a tangled look on his face: "... Then 15000 gold coins. ¡°


    So everyone was shocked: he really succeeded in blackmail and cut the bid of bakahaz in half!


    Although the castle design drawing taken out by Ye Chui looks really beautiful... But the castle design drawing can''t exceed 100 gold coins even if it is designed by the best architects in the mainland. Well, ye Chui caught bakahaz''s pride in his design and successfully ripped off bakahaz!


    It''s even more surprising than pulling out a tooth at the mouth of a tiger, isn''t it?


    Bakahaz snorted at Ye Chui with an expression of displeasure on his face, and then said, "don''t be stunned. Let''s go."


    "Where are you going?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    "Go to your territory and build a castle for you." bakahaz said naturally. His tone was as casual as saying to Yechui that we should go to dinner.


    "Now?" Ye Chui was stunned again. He knew that bakahaz was a land magician. It should be very easy to use land magic to build a castle, but... How do you have to prepare?


    It took a night to build the Imperial Palace, but now looking at bakahaz, can you help him build the castle in minutes?


    "Nonsense, now that you have designed the castle, I just need to summon the earth elements to condense and form according to the drawings. The castle can be built in less than two hours!" said bakahaz with a look on his old face.


    "Well..."


    The old man really plans to build the castle in minutes


    Ye Chui took out his Lord''s bracelet with a surprised look on his face - this bracelet was given to Debbie before, but later Debbie gave it back to Ye Chui. Anyway, the family don''t care about this. Just when the transmission left, ye Chui looked at Aubrey and others nearby: "yes, what about them?"


    "Behoove them here, as like as two peas, and dare to do it in my place, and turn around and see if I can blackmail a gold coin from petier." "It''s bleeding to build a castle for you this time. What can I do without compensation? These people are all famous think tanks of Frey family and are of high value. Do you think it''s better for me to ask pettier for 10000 gold coins directly or 15000 gold coins?"


    Everyone in the stone house: "


    Then Yechui looked at bakahaz and suddenly nodded thoughtfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Sophia asked him strangely.


    "I don''t know why, I suddenly feel that the old man is very kind..." Ye Chui explained.


    Effia: "


    One is shameless and the other is rogue. Don''t you feel kind? (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 279

    The white light flickered, and in the Lord''s space, the figures of yechuaifeia and bakahaz appeared out of thin air.


    As soon as ye Chui appeared, he smelled a thick smell - nearby the tent, Debbie, Grayton, Princess Shian, daggins, Vivian and several Warcraft animals were gathering together to eat barbecue. A fire rose among them, and the smell of barbecue continued to spread in all directions. It was noon. It seemed that they were having lunch.


    After seeing ye Chui''s appearance, several people showed shocked expressions one after another.


    After all, bakahaz was the first person in the Empire. Ye Chui and his party from the border town may not know him, but Grayton, dakins and Princess Shian naturally knew the mysterious magician best. Therefore, they exclaimed directly. A piece of barbecue just baked in Grayton''s hand accidentally fell to the ground.


    How can Lord bakahaz, who has always seen the Dragon without seeing the end, suddenly appear here?


    Among the young generation of the Matan Empire, there is no doubt that bakahaz is a legend. Although they often hear some things that are not very consistent with the legend, for example, it is said that the first expert of the Empire was detained in ecstasy Lane because he had no money after that. Finally, he wrote a secret letter to his majesty to ask him to take money to redeem people, but this did not affect his work in daggins Grayton''s position in the eyes of young talents of the Empire and the strongest man of the Empire has represented many.


    And it is said that his temper is also very strange. Sometimes he gets angry for a trivial thing. His nickname is old scoundrel. Playing a rogue, even his majesty has no way to him


    Why did such a big man come back with Ye Chui?


    He... Does this depend on the leaf droop?


    The three were still in shock. Then they hurried to stand up and put on a respectful appearance. Even Princess Shian showed an extremely clever appearance. This is the gesture that the strongest person in the Empire should have. Grayton cleared his throat and was ready to greet the Lord bakahaz with the most pious tone. Then, before he opened his mouth, he heard Debbie say first: "hammer head, where did you pick up an old beggar? First say well, let''s ignore lunch."


    Everyone: "


    As for why the little girl said it again. It''s because she thought of busdor who followed Ye Chui back to Anthony''s magic house


    Grayton, dakins and Shian immediately felt dizzy. She even called Lord bakahaz an old beggar. You know, although bakahaz was always a ragged gray robe, he hated what others called him a beggar... The three couldn''t help shaking and hurried to look at bakahaz.


    Sure enough. They found a touch of anger on bakahaz''s face, stared and said, "little girl, I warn you to speak carefully, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you..."


    "Don''t worry so much about a little girl as soon as you get old." Yechui, who was also sweating, hurriedly pulled bakahaz and advised him.


    "I''ve lived so long that no one dares to say to my face that I''m an old beggar!" barkahaz shouted angrily, "don''t stop me. I must teach her a lesson today..."


    "She''s in charge of money in our family." Ye Chui offered his mace helplessly. "Do you still want to do this business?"


    Bakahaz: "


    This side of dakins also hurried to hold Aifeiya, and quickly whispered in her ear about who bakahaz was. Debbie was directly stunned, but otherwise the little girl was also very quick witted. A bright smile quickly condensed on her little face: "Mr. bakahaz, have you had lunch?"


    Bakahaz: "... No."


    "Have some? This is the best purple beef. It tastes best when roasted." Debbie said politely, pointing to the beef on her fork.


    Bakahaz glanced at the meat on Debbie''s fork and pumped his face: "you haven''t baked this meat yet..."


    "It''s easy. Wait a minute." Debbie turned her head and looked at the phantom cat squatting next to her. "Mina, light the fire."


    Mina opens her mouth: "meow!"


    Warcraft skill [Fire roar]


    A pale flame came out of Mina''s mouth. Debbie turned the meat twice, and the strong smell immediately spread everywhere. That is, in a moment, Debbie handed the fork to bakahaz again: "Well, Mina''s flame has the effect of dragon flame. It''s a perfect match with purple man beef. The meat of purple man beef is completely roasted by the flame. It can best stimulate the flavor of beef. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    Everyone: "


    The muscles on bakahaz''s face twitched again. The little girl even used the Warcraft skills mixed with dragon flame to roast meat! But he was so big that he didn''t eat any delicious food. Did he think he was the king''s food? Would he be so easily distracted? Would he be so easy not to investigate the little girl''s disrespect just now? He


    But then again, the taste of the purple man beef roasted with dragon flame is really top-level. The smell is really different. Bacahaz''s voice in his heart is getting smaller and smaller. Finally, he couldn''t help taking the meat fork from Debbie''s hand and biting: "well, the taste roasted with dragon flame is really different. It''s just a little lighter. Give me some salt."


    Here, Grayton hurried to pass the seasoning pot with salt to bacahaz. Bacahaz was satisfied and sprinkled some on the barbecue. He ate it with a look of enjoyment.


    The others were speechless again: "..."


    Debbie showed a relieved expression at this time and wiped the sweat on her forehead with her arm. If she wanted to give her a voice over at this time, it should be: divert attention and win the battle


    Ye Chui was a little sweaty and patted Debbie on the shoulder. In fact, ye Chui had already seen that the old man was an expert who pretended to be confused. His temper was a little strange, but he didn''t really have a serious discussion with a younger generation. Looking at the rustling expressions on the faces of Grayton, dakins and Princess Shian, we knew that although they knew bakahaz. But I''m sure I haven''t had serious contact with the old man.


    At this time, daggins kept throwing her eyes at Ye Chui to ask, and even contacted Ye Chui with her mental strength. She wanted to ask Ye Chui what was going on, without waiting for ye Chui to reply. Bakahaz had finished eating that piece of beef. He wiped his mouth contentedly and returned the fork to Debbie: "bake another piece for me. I want it medium rare. I''ll eat it later." he turned his head to Grayton. "Little fat man, go and pour me a glass of wine. I''ll drink later."


    "Then wait a minute."


    "Yes, Lord bakahaz. Just a moment."


    Debbie and Grayton responded quickly.


    "Mr. bakahaz..." dakins opened her mouth and wanted to ask him what he was doing here and how Yechui provoked him.


    As a result, bakahaz waved his hand to dajinsi, looked at Ye Chui and pointed to a place next to him: "is it here?"


    "Well, it''s right here. To the East." Ye Chui nodded.


    "Well, get out of the way."


    With that, bakahaz shook his arm and walked to the open space in front of him.


    Daggins, Debbie, Grayton and others were full of doubts. They didn''t know what the old man was going to do, and then they. Ye Chui and Aifeiya were stunned one after another. In the following countless years, they could not forget the picture in front of them. Even for magicians such as ye Chui or Da Jinsi who had reached a high level of understanding of magic, it was an unimaginable gorgeous situation full of dreams, It seems that they can have a new understanding of Magic: a castle rises from the ground under the call of bakahaz.


    A hurricane blew up in all directions. Countless dust and sand grains began to gather around bacahaz. Under the action of bacahaz''s magic power, the dust condensed, and their structure changed into hard stones, which accumulated piece by piece. In the dust and sand all over the sky, the prototype of a castle was constructed, and the shape became more and more clear, including city walls, guardrails Dome tower... Even in the magical world, people can''t help but sigh that "it''s so magical".


    "This..." dakins thought of something and exclaimed, "is the legendary master of Adidas Lord bacahaz?"


    "Obviously yes, I''m very strange. Haven''t you ever thought about it?" Ye Chui looked at daggins strangely, "That Adidas built the Imperial Palace overnight, which can only be done by magicians and magicians specializing in the field. There are only nine magicians specializing in the Matan empire. I''m afraid bakahaz is the only one specializing in earth magic? You never doubt that bakahaz is Adidas?"


    "Some people have doubted it, but... It doesn''t feel like it." Grayton said in surprise.


    "Why?" Ye Chui didn''t understand.


    "If Lord bacahaz is a master of Adidas, he can earn a lot of gold coins by building a castle for people? Although he has only shot three times in 30 years, plus the Imperial Palace, that is four times, he should at least earn more than 100000 gold coins," Grayton said in a clear analysis, "He must be very rich, isn''t he? But for Mao, he is often detained because he doesn''t have money to pay the bill, and then let people take money to redeem people - it is said that the whole imperial capital, but everyone he knows, has redeemed people for him. Hammer head, you may have this opportunity in the future."


    "Er... And this?" Ye Chui was surprised.


    "Yes, the most famous one was that he was detained in ecstasy lane, and then sent an urgent secret letter to his majesty. Finally, the Grand Marshal thought he was attacked by foreign enemies, so he personally took a team of people there. It was found that he was detained by several prostitutes and women because he couldn''t afford to spend the night..." When it comes to this matter, Grayton, dakins and Princess Shian can''t help sweating. It''s disgraceful for them to be the first master of the Matan empire.


    So, people''s exclamation changed from the power of bakahaz''s magic to something at another level


    ¡­¡­


    The castle is still gradually taking shape. After ye Chui and his party calmed down slowly from their exclamation, they waited patiently for the complete completion of the castle. It seems that bakahaz is right. It takes only two hours to complete the construction of the whole castle at most.


    Debbie thought of bacahaz''s previous orders, so she quickly helped him barbecue. At the same time, ye Chui also asked about the progress of Debbie''s Cultivation - Debbie is almost forgetting to sleep and eat these days, feeling the breath of the dragon, but obviously, it is definitely a very difficult thing. Up to now, Debbie seems to have made no progress, and she hasn''t even touched the threshold in the field of senior swordsman, but Debbie is still confident. "Hammer head, don''t worry, I won''t lose you to that smelly woman!" as if to comfort ye Chui, she patted Ye Chui on the shoulder and said with a firm face, "I will become stronger for you!" "well... I believe you." Ye Chui responded silently, wondering if Debbie said the opposite line, According to the general plot, it should be the actor who said this sentence... About two hours later, the wild wind in the Lord''s space had stopped, and in front of Ye Chui and his party, a magnificent castle rose up and appeared here with a dream feeling, and even there was a decent moat around the castle, The river is drawn from the underground waters here. In the originally deserted territory, with the background of this castle, it seems that it has become high-end in an instant. Bakahaz looked a little tired and rested under the service of Grayton. Yechui and others quickly visited the whole castle. The castle was large enough to accommodate hundreds of people. Yechui, Debbie, Vivian, aifia and the rooms specially given to daggins were on the main tower of the castle. Each room here was very spacious, with bathrooms and other facilities, There are even martial arts training grounds and meditation rooms. Below the castle is a huge cellar, which is specially designed by Ye Chui in consideration of the magic store business in the future. It has a large space, more like a forging factory, and the style is very similar to the dwarf cave. It is certain that dwarf doff will like this place very much. Behind the castle is a huge garden. There is a courtyard building on one side of the garden, which is arranged for busdor. He is happy to live in the Lord''s space in Yechui. The small building is also designed according to his courtyard. The whole castle was as like as two peas in the leaf, and even some exquisite patterns on the walls, which were beyond the leaf''s belief. In a word, the castle absolutely made it impossible for the leaves to be more satisfied. "By the way..." when ye Chui came to the back garden of the castle, he looked at the ground without any green ornaments or even weeds. He suddenly thought of something. He moved his hand and took out the elf seed. "Do you want to plant this thing here?" (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 280

    Ye Chui told daggins about the existence of ELF seeds, but he didn''t tell busdor. However, he asked busdor compassionately about the origin of elves. After all, busdor is also a traveling magician. He knows more about the elf family than others, but even he can''t tell the origin of the elf family in detail.


    He only knows that according to some poetry documents of the elves, the Elves were born in the world when the first forest grew on the continent of egendas. They are "sons of the forest" and immortal races that appear with the forest. Even if their number is less and less, even if the world is destroyed one day, as long as the green remains, Their trace will not be cut off


    Ye Chui looked at the crystal clear green seed in his hand. The thing like a fetus in the seed gave people a feeling of full of life vitality, but the whole seed had no magic smell. It had no change these days. After thinking for a moment, ye Chui bent down and dug a hole in a flower bed in the garden and buried the seed, Wave your wand and call for a piece of rain to pour in.


    "The soil here is the purest soil. There is hardly any organic matter that can maintain plant growth. Shall I get some more fertilizer... Well, I don''t need it?"


    Ye Chui was originally skeptical about whether the elf seeds could grow. Now it was just an experiment. He soon gave up the idea of getting some fertilizer and thought to himself: "When I was in Stan City, because I resisted the animal tide, the teacher applied for the entry certificate of the imperial library for me. If you have time, you''d better go there to check the details about the elf seeds."


    For the planted fairy seeds, leaf droop soon didn''t pay attention to them.


    Ye Chui and his party walked around the castle and then came to the living room of the castle. Bacahaz was sitting at the stone table here eating barbecue and drinking beer. Grayton stood waiting with a worried face. Ye Chui happily took out 20000 gold coins and gave them to bacahaz - although the agreed price was 15000 gold coins, ye Chui didn''t really want to occupy it at that time It''s cheap. He wants to see how much the strongest expert in the Empire tolerates himself. If he makes a mistake in the future, such as killing petyr or kicking the church, he doesn''t know whether bakahaz will stand on his side.


    Ye Chui was obviously satisfied with the result. It seems that some of his character is very to the bacahaz''s appetite. Even if he does anything too much, he should not completely annoy him as long as he doesn''t touch his bottom line.


    At the moment of paying the bill, ye Chui will not really give him only 15000 gold coins. Anyway, his expected price was 20000 gold coins.


    But to Yechui''s surprise, bakahaz threw five thousand gold coins directly to Yechui: "I have my word. The agreed fifteen thousand is fifteen thousand."


    "Your work is so good. Five thousand gold coins can be regarded as my tip?" Ye Chui was a little embarrassed.


    "Put the money away!" bakahaz naturally pulled the sleeves of Grayton''s clothes next to him, wiped his mouth, and snorted coldly, "I don''t want to blackmail bertier for a lot of money. Don''t want to hurt me, boy."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Well, in order to make you feel at ease and blackmail petir, he will put away the five thousand gold coins.


    After lunch, Yechui sent some tired bakahaz away.


    When he got outside, bakahaz suddenly looked furtively left and right, then held Ye Chui''s arm for old disrespect and whispered to Ye Chui, "wait for me at the east corner of King Avenue at eight o''clock tomorrow morning - boy, I''ll take you to have fun."


    Horizontal trough


    Ye Chui''s eyes stared at bakahaz, and the glorious deeds about bakahaz described by Greton immediately appeared in his mind. Is the old man going to take himself to ecstasy lane?


    I''ll go. Is it really good for you to harm the pillars of the Empire?


    As a just and promising young man, ye Chui must refuse. With a dignified face, he said to bakahaz, "it''s not appropriate to open the door at eight in the morning. It''s said that people open the door at night..."


    "Who said, when I arrive, they have to open the door!" bakahaz looked at Ye Chui proudly. "Don''t let me wait for you at eight o''clock tomorrow morning!"


    Ye Chui looked unhappy: "... All right."


    Bakahaz snorted. When he turned to leave, he suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and looked at Ye Chui. There was an indescribable expression on his old face. He hit Ye Chui''s arm with his elbow, lowered his voice and said, "you and those little girls prepared the room in the main tower of the castle?"


    Ye Chui nodded suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, hey, at night, you should pay attention to the relief on one side of the room." bakahaz squeezed his eyes at Ye Chui, showed an expression of "you know", and said, "don''t thank me." he left leisurely.


    Ye Chui looked at bakahaz, who was a little thin, but the rascal breath was very obvious, and his face was puzzled. What did he mean?


    After returning to the Lord''s world, Debbie has continued to exercise in full swing. After discussing with Vivian, aifia and daggins, ye Chui is ready to make a big purchase - although the castle has been built, the castle is now only a rough house without any decoration, including all kinds of decorations, doors and windows, curtains, bed furniture, etc, They still need to do it themselves.


    Yechui just saved 5000 gold coins, so the money became Yechui''s procurement fund. She was crazy shopping. Princess Shian and Grayton joined in. It can be seen that the little princess liked it very much and specially asked Yechui to reserve a room for her and Grayton on the second tower of the castle.


    In this afternoon, Yechui and his party ferociously visited all the shops in the imperial capital and decorated the castle. The castle made by bakahaz by magic naturally has no doors and windows. However, the models of doors and windows of the castle are the specified models in the world. You only need to find a shop specializing in selling doors and windows. With the help of magic, several rooms and windows that can be used temporarily can be installed quickly. Take the rest slowly later.


    Other furniture, with the help of the space ring, can also be visited in place quickly. Even the fireplace of the room soon burns up, making the cold Castle warm as spring.


    Busdor was also very satisfied with the courtyard designed by Yechui for him. He moved his quiet and elegant courtyard, and his old housekeeper ALF gave it to Yechui to serve Yechui''s castle in the future. It''s too shameful for such a big castle without a housekeeper.


    Obviously, ALF is also very happy to serve such a magnificent castle in the future.


    Daggins has her own residence in Huangdu, but she is happy to move here. So he carried all the things he didn''t count.


    The castle also needs some maids to take care of it. Princess Shian assures herself that she will personally help Ye Chui find several qualified maids and cooks.


    By the end of the night, the castle had taken on a new look, really full of the style of a royal castle. The surrounding walls were covered with bright magic lights, and the floor was covered with soft carpets. And the melodious magic conch is releasing elegant music. Ye Chui held a grand relocation party, but only Ye Chui and his party... Well, eighteen Warcraft, phantom cat and baby dragon were also participants.


    It was not until eleven o''clock in the evening that everyone went back to their room.


    Ye Chui drank some wine in the evening and returned to his big room dizzy. When he was lying in bed, he suddenly thought of the words bakahaz reminded himself before leaving today: "pay attention to the relief on one side of the room in the evening... Don''t thank me."


    "What does he mean?" thinking of this, ye Chui turned up from the bed. Staggering to the side of the room, there is a huge relief statue, which is located on the side of the fireplace. It is directly condensed by bakahaz with magic. The content is a heroic swordsman standing with a sword.


    "Is there any mystery here?" Ye Chui reached out strangely and rubbed the relief statue.


    Then, when his hand accidentally touched the swordsman''s Breastplate in the statue, with a creak, the breastplate fell into it. Then, with the sound of "click, click", the wall turned to one side and revealed a corridor.


    "Lying trough, how can there be such a mechanism here?"


    Ye Chui was surprised. He looked in and found that the secret corridor was only one meter wide and two meters high. It was dark, so ye Chui released an intermediate auxiliary spell [light comes], which illuminated the whole corridor. Ye Chui drilled in with a curious face and walked forward slowly with vigilance.


    After passing a staircase, ye Chui realized that he had come to the upper floor of the castle. On one side of the corridor, there were two round holes the size of eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a half silence, ye Chui finally realized what it was - upstairs was Debbie''s room. He had been to that room during the day. If he remembered correctly, the position of the round hole was the eye of the giant swordsman statue embossed on one side of the room


    "The old man is so shameless!"


    Ye Chui cursed fiercely, and then leaned over and looked inside through the round hole.


    Um... The room is a little dark. It seems that Debbie has gone to bed. She is very tired all day and is lying on the bed with her huge sword.


    Ye Chui is a little disappointed, eh... Why? He shook his head and looked at the front of the corridor again. If he guessed correctly


    At the moment, ye Chui vowed in his heart that if it was normal, he would definitely leave here with a righteous face, and completely forget the things in the corridor and never mention them again. But now he has drunk some wine. People after drinking will always do something completely contrary to their original intention - so after thinking of this impeccable reason, He walked down the corridor with a calm face


    A moment later, Yechui came to one side of Vivian''s room.


    Looking through the round hole, the little girl in pajamas is sitting cross legged on the futon on the ground, with the nerves of god horse religion spread out on her legs. It seems that she is praying.


    But in her room, it was as bright as day - she was diligently wearing knight armor and practicing the power of oath. Finally, with a feeling of constant exploration, ye Chui came to the outside of dajinsi''s room and looked inside through the hole. Ye Chui directly pulled a grass for me: the girl was practicing magic. Lightning and flame revolved around her body, making her full of mystery and powerful feeling. Of course, that''s not the point. The point is that I don''t know whether it''s for the convenience of cultivation or what. She''s cooler than usual at this time - that means she can''t be cooler again... "It''s really careless. What if she catches a cold?" Ye Chui''s face was "worried". In order to avoid Da Jinsi''s cold, no one found it, He decided to stay and wait for her to practice magic... Well, I''m such a sweet man. Don''t thank me. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 281

    Although he drank wine last night and went to bed late for some special reasons, ye Chui woke up early the next morning. Without accident, Longbao slipped back to his bed, lying on his chest with his limbs spread out, sleeping soundly.


    Ye Chui felt a little chest tightness. He raised his head and looked at longbaobao for a few eyes. Suddenly, he thought: "Is this cute thing a circle bigger than before unknowingly? The small corners on his head are almost growing... I think so. It has been three or four months since its birth, but I don''t know how big it will grow in the future. At that time, I can''t have fun in Vivian''s arms. I don''t know if it will be very sad..."


    Carefully put the sleeping baby dragon to one side, ye Chui got up from the bed yawning, looked at the wide and classical Castle room, and seemed to feel very comfortable in an instant.


    He went to the window, opened the window, breathed the fresh air outside, felt the morning wind blowing in the face, and saw the endless clear sky, as well as the green that seemed to permeate the world. It was really pleasant


    Wait, green?


    The early morning bleary immediately disappeared. Ye Chui rubbed his eyes and looked ahead. The Lord didn''t even grow a weed in the world. Where did the green come from? But he was right. The castle was covered with green grass and trees with thick wrists. They spread out in the field of vision, rendering the whole world with a layer of refreshing green.


    Ye Chui looked at it for a while and quickly turned around to put on his clothes. He jumped directly from the window and jumped into the courtyard behind the castle. The grass under his feet was full of soft texture and bowed his head to touch. His tentacles were soft. It was a kind of grass he couldn''t name. The grass leaves were light and soft, and the green was very pure. He went to a tree growing next to him and looked carefully, which was the same It is a kind of tree that can''t recognize its origin at all. The leaves show a beautiful water drop shape, and white flowers are growing on the branches, just about to bud


    This makes Ye Chui confused. Let alone how these grasslands and the trees around them come from. Now it''s winter. The temperature in the Lord''s world is similar to that in the outside world. It''s necessary to burn the fireplace at night. How do these trees and grass sprout?


    Then ye Chui''s eyes looked at the tree in the middle of the garden - the place where the elf seeds were planted last night.


    Other trees are only as thick as their wrists, but this tree has grown to the waist, and it also has that kind of water drop shaped leaves, but the green paper stretches around, and the trunk shows a white, which seems to still emit some light. The leaf droop is sure that the tree must be very bright at night, looking up in surprise, Ye Chui''s eyes suddenly caught something, and his mouth gave a faint cry of EH¡ª¡ª


    At the top of this big tree, there is a white flower that is much bigger than other trees. It seems that it is about to bloom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chui stood under the tree and looked around at the green and the huge flowers and bones on the tree. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Isn''t he dreaming?


    The white light flickered, and busdor''s figure appeared beside him. The old man''s face was full of incredible expressions and looked straight at Ye Chui: "hammer head, tell me what you did..."


    "I don''t know what''s going on..." Ye Chui thought for a moment. He didn''t want to tell busdor about the elf seed. He was afraid that he would cause any trouble in the future and get busdor involved, but now it seemed that there was no way to do so, so he told busdor about gailadriel''s use of all her strength to turn pannie into a seed in order to kill abena.


    Finally, he was surprised and said, "teacher, do you know what''s going on?"


    "..." after hearing Ye Chui''s story, busdor didn''t return to his mind. Then he pointed to the big tree next to him and said, "I haven''t heard of ELF seeds, but... I''ve seen such a big tree."


    "Teacher, do you know what this tree is?" Ye Chui was delighted.


    Bristol nodded: "I once had the honor to be a guest in the Dark Elf race in the dark forest. In their palace, they enshrined a huge ancient tree. They called it the holy Elf tree. The dark elf king at that time also called it the tree of their origin... I always thought it was a metaphor. Now it seems that the Elf race really grew from the ground "Yes?"


    The dark forest is as like as two peas of forest that is nearly across the continent. The dark forest on the Stan city is actually just a fringe area. In the heart of the dark forest, the most prosperous Elf race in the whole continent is the dark elf family, and in the palace of the dark elf family, there is a big tree just like this.


    Spirit Holy tree, tree of origin?


    Ye Chui turned his head and looked at the other trees around him - although those trees were not as thick as the one in front, there was no doubt that these trees were of the same type, so ye Chui couldn''t help but sigh: "are there a lot of fairy holy trees here?"


    "No, there is only one real fairy tree here," said Bristol, shaking his head, "I didn''t know that the spirit family may grow from the spirit Holy tree, but I know that one of the reasons why the spirit Holy tree is called the tree of origin is that they are a tree growing on the continent. Other trees, forests, grass and other plants are affected by their life breath."


    Bristol pointed to the fairy holy trees around him and continued: "If I guess correctly, these fairy holy trees and the grass on the ground will slowly change their form into other kinds of trees and grass. They will reproduce a lush forest in your Lord''s world. Just now I went to have a look. Taking this as the center, tens of kilometers around it have been covered by grass and holy trees, and it seems that the green is still spreading Extension. "


    "How did the forest come?" Ye Chui was surprised. Then he thought of another key question. "Grayton said that it would take at least a few years to make the territory world vibrant. Wouldn''t I have done it in one night?"


    Busdor looked at Ye Chui with some sweat: "sometimes I really have to admire your good luck..."


    Soon after, when Debbie, Aifeiya, Vivian, daggins and Greton and Princess Shian who stayed here last night got up one after another, they couldn''t help but be surprised to see the green here. Like Ye Chui, they didn''t pay attention for a few minutes, and Greton was the most shocked among them.


    At breakfast, he kept thinking: "it took me six years to help Princess Shian take care of the Lord''s world and turn that deserted place into a paradise. The hammer was finished in one night, not even a copper coin... It''s unfair..."


    Princess Shian''s shock was no less than that of Grayton. Grayton at least knew what was going on, but because the matter was really confidential, ye Chui could not tell her about the elf seed, only that some kind of life magic was working. This made little Laurie''s three views didn''t return to the channel for a long time


    As for the huge flower and bone flower on the fairy Holy tree, ye Chui and Debbie Aifeiya always thought that when it was in full bloom, an elf should be born from it


    Maybe that elf is Galadriel?


    Is she extending her life in this way?


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of this tree in the future." Vivian assured Ye Chui with a serious face.


    Debbie''s face was a little nervous: "when the elf is born, it will look like a baby? Shall we prepare something for the baby first?"


    "The place where I used to live. There is a shop selling baby clothes. I''ll go there and buy some clothes for little girls later." dakins also continued. Then she thought in a violent sweat. Unexpectedly, she also needed to go to that clothing store one day


    Aifeiya was a little worried and said, "the matter of this fairy Holy tree must not be leaked. We should take some protective measures."


    Looking at the four girls nervous, ye Chui couldn''t help sweating. She seemed to see that their bodies were bathed in a thick maternal breath... Then ye continued: "later, I''ll ask the teacher to get a protective cover around the tree to avoid other injuries. On the other hand, I''ll also make a disguise. There should be no problem."


    At this time, ye Chui suddenly thought of what he told himself when he sent bakahaz away yesterday. Look at the time. It''s already eight o''clock. The old man is still waiting to have fun with himself... So ye Chui hurriedly told Debbie and others, quickly left the Lord''s world and came to the place agreed yesterday.


    He saw the figure of bakahaz from a distance. The old man was still wearing a shabby robe and seemed to have waited for one time. He was unhappy. It was agreed that ye Chui came here at eight o''clock. He must have been happy last night? Young man... He snorted and turned around: "come with me."


    "Mr. bakahaz, tell me honestly, where are we going?" Yechui hurried to bakahaz and asked after him - although the old man had perfectly proved his lewd and rogue style last night, Yechui certainly didn''t really think he was going to take himself to have that kind of fun. The old man must have other purposes.


    "You''ll know later." bakahaz led the way with his hands on his back.


    Ye Chui was puzzled, but he still followed him: "Mr. bakahaz, what did you do with the Frey family yesterday? Did you ask for a ransom from petyr?"


    "It''s still in my custody for the time being. I''ve sent a message to the little rabbit of pettil. He''s allowed three days to come and ask for someone with a ransom." Bakahaz said happily that it was obviously a happy thing to be able to extort gold coins from the imperial Chancellor of the exchequer, but more obviously, what he had to do next was more happy - when bakahaz finally stopped with Yechui, Yechui found himself standing in front of a magnificent church.


    The Church of the seven gods in Saint duchia is also the church headquarters of the entire Matan empire. Cardinal osfrey is personally in charge here. The leaves hung for a long time. "Mr. bakahaz, what are you going to do?" he couldn''t help asking. "Hey, hey, you solved the dark magician for them at the beginning. Osfrey promised to give you a reward, but you have been in the imperial capital for more than ten days. He hasn''t said anything and pretended to be confused?" bakahaz said cunningly, "Today, I''ll bring you here to chase this reward back. Hey hey, I heard that they recently got a piece of good star meteorite iron to build a statue of seven gods. It''s really a waste. It''s a good material for making armor weapons. Today I''ll help you get it back." ye Chui: " He finally realized that what backhazi called "amusement" actually brought him to the church to play a rogue... Can the old man still be more powerful? (to be continued) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading awesome,

 Chapter 282

    Knowing the real purpose of bakahaz, Yechui simply admired the old man.


    But suddenly, ye Chui seemed to be electrified and thought of something - it was the iron swordsman who solved the dark magician with daggins, but bakahaz directly said to Ye Chui, "you solved the dark magician for them". Did he know that he was an iron swordsman? Only a limited number of people know the relationship between the iron swordsman and himself. It has always been regarded as a secret guard by Ye Chui. How does bakahaz know?


    "That..." Yechui decided to experiment. "Mr. bakahaz, are you wrong? It was iron swordsman Tony Stark and daggins who defeated the dark magician. I didn''t do it."


    "What are you pretending to be confused?" bakahaz turned his head and looked at Ye Chui with an expression that seemed to have seen through everything.


    Ye Chui''s body suddenly tightened. He really knew that he was an iron swordsman!?


    Who told him, was it the fat man Grayton?


    No, Grayton is bound by the oath. He can''t divulge Ye Chui''s secret. If he divulges it, he should never have the appetite to eat delicious food again, but last night he ate more happily than anyone else


    "Whether it''s steel swordsman or daggins, you control what they do behind your back?" bakahaz looked at Ye Chui with old eyes. "Since the steel swordsman is still injured, of course you have to ask for a reward instead of him."


    Ye Chui was relieved to hear bakahaz say so. It seems that bakahaz doesn''t know that he is an iron swordsman. What he said just now only implied that the actions of the iron swordsman and Da Jinshi were instructed by Ye Chui. Moreover, Da Jinshi was controlled by the holy word bug when he kicked the church. Therefore, ye Chui should have been the main force in the action at that time. Since he wanted to play rogue here and ask them for reward, ye Chui naturally represented the steel swordsman.


    But ye Chui also didn''t understand: "then why don''t you let dakins come with you?"


    "Dakins..." bakahaz showed a dignified look on his face. "It''s best not to let her get too close to the church, especially the cardinal. She... Is special. Forget it. You''ll know these things later. It''s useless to think too much now."


    Bakahaz looked at the tightly closed door of the church ahead: "I''ll knock first."


    Ye Chui listened to bakahaz''s words, but he thought deeply - when Stan city was in, the church was full of killing opportunities for dakins, and even did not hesitate to use the holy word worm. If the purpose of the church was just because dakins was a talented girl and wanted to strangle her. But it seems too unscrupulous. The spirit''s hundred soldiers are sent out to target the iron swordsman, but ye Chui feels that a large part of it is still to kill Da Jinsi


    Ye Chui began to doubt whether there was anything special about dakins and asked the church to kill her immediately.


    Now bakahaz''s words undoubtedly confirmed Ye Chui''s guess.


    But. What''s special about daggins?


    When he was thinking about this problem, he just heard a loud bang, which woke Ye Chui up from his thoughts - bakahaz knocked on the door. His way of knocking was simple and rough: he kicked the door of the church open with one foot


    "Let''s go." bakahaz turned his head and looked at Ye Chui. He walked in. It''s called a horizontal


    After ye Chui was stunned, he hurried in and sighed again in his heart. This old man is awesome!


    The place where the church is located is located in the suburb of xiaya. It covers a large area. After entering the gate, it is like coming to a garden. The environment is very elegant. A famous believer in black rushed to hear the movement at the gate. This is the church. Who dares to rush here with the transcendent status of the church? They were very angry, but when they saw that the visitor was bakahaz, their anger turned into helplessness at the same time - the old rogue came again


    If anyone in the Matan Empire dares to provoke the church with high status, and still comes here three or four times to provoke the church, bakahaz is the only one.


    Seeing the old rascal, the believers didn''t even dare to say a word. They subconsciously made way for him and watched him walk through the middle.


    But the old rogue came here today. What seems different from the past is... He also brought a little rogue.


    Ye Chui followed bakahaz, feeling a little nervous, but at the same time, he could also feel a kind of excitement. He lamented how lawless the old man bakahaz was in ordinary days, so that the believers of the church could become helpless


    One of the believers drew on his face as if he had made up his mind, lowered his voice and said to his companions: "this old rascal doesn''t take our church seriously. He tries to open the cage of the church and trap him here!"


    "Yes, let me understand that the dignity of our church is inviolable!" another believer quickly agreed.


    Their voice was very low, and ye Chui didn''t hear anything. However, bakahaz suddenly turned his head and looked at them. A trace of mockery flashed in his old eyes: "want to trap me with your cage? Hey hey, if you have the ability, you should try. You''re not afraid that I''ll directly shake this place into ruins. You can try."


    The two believers were pale and silent.


    Bakahaz is a land magician. His specialized field is only the earth element, but he has advanced other types of magic through the earth element, such as gravity magic, such as stone magic, and the most destructive earthquake Magic - if he wants, he can directly launch a big earthquake and turn the whole church area into ruins. It is absolutely easy.


    Maybe the prison array of the church can really imprison him, but the church will never take any advantage at that time


    Bakahaz smiled and continued to walk inside with leaf droop.


    "Mr. bakahaz, I find I admire you more and more." Ye Chui followed bakahaz with a sincere face. It turned out that even a rogue can be so domineering and natural. There is absolutely no doubt about the strength of the old man.


    Bakahaz smiled: "the church is a bunch of greedy guys who are afraid of death. They say they are willing to contribute their lives to the seven gods, but in fact, every time I come, they can leave me at the cost of dying with me. But they give up this great opportunity every time, a group of cowards."


    "What is the so-called cage array?" Ye Chui said curiously.


    "It''s a kind of church blockade array, which is condensed by strong magic and has infinite power." bakahaz casually explained, stretched out his hand and pointed to a high tower not far away. "There is the hub of the array. There is also a rare super magic crystal stored there, which can continuously supply magic to the cage array."


    "Super magic energy crystal?" Ye Chui looked at the tower and his eyes lit up immediately¡ª¡ª


    Magic energy crystal stone is the crystal stone containing magic. In the eyes of ordinary people, magic energy crystal stone is mainly divided into three categories: inferior and intermediate. Top grade, of which the lower grade and middle grade are used more. The top grade is already very rare and especially precious. Ye Chui once cheated ten from Obert to supply energy for armor, but now there are not many magic energy crystals left.


    The so-called super product is the magic energy crystal above the top grade.


    It is said that such magic power crystal. The magic contained is a hundred times that of the top-grade magic energy crystal. If the top-grade magic energy crystal can also be defined by battery, the super-grade magic energy crystal can be said to be nuclear energy.


    This kind of crystal stone is very precious naturally. Looking at the whole continent, it is very precious and can''t be bought with money.


    However, it is said that on top of the super magic energy crystal, there is also a kind of best magic energy crystal, but that belongs to the legendary existence


    Now. Ye Chui stared at the direction of the tower and thought to himself, "if I can get this magic energy crystal, my steel swordsman armor won''t have to worry about the supply of magic in the future..."


    Bacahaz didn''t know that ye Chui was thinking about the super magic crystal of the church. He looked relaxed but actually took Ye Chui with him to the front of the magnificent cathedral of the church. A famous believer stood around with an extremely angry expression, staring coldly at bacahaz and ye Chui, but that''s all, No one dares to come up and stop it.


    In front of the cathedral, which is several times larger than the church in Stan City, osfrey, dressed in a bloody robe, is standing there with green veins on his face, and his eyes are as cold as the river in winter.


    "Bakahaz... What are you going to do today, you old scoundrel?"


    Osfrey said almost gritting his teeth. His body turned into a residual shadow and instantly appeared in front of bakahaz and Yechui.


    The power level of believers is different from that of swordsmen, magicians and knights. Believers are divided into two stages. The first stage is believers, that is, the stage when they have just begun to listen to the Seven Sacred sounds. When believers have enough understanding and belief in the Seven Sacred sounds, they can become bishops. Bishops are divided into four stages: trainee bishops, official bishops, archbishops Cardinal.


    Vivian was a trainee bishop before she was expelled from the church. Now she joined Shenma Shenjiao and became the Pope of yachui. According to the strength level of the church, she should be an official bishop now, while osfrey stands at the top of the bishop. The cardinal can be said to be the top figure in the church, He has the power to rival bakahaz - of course, if he really wants to fight, he may not be bakahaz''s opponent.


    "What am I doing here?" bakahaz said with an old rogue on his back. "What kind of fool do you pretend to be? I came here to receive the reward instead of the iron swordsman and daggins. They helped you produce the dark magician. You promised the reward at the beginning. Why, are you going to go back?"


    Osborne gritted his teeth. After the incident of Stan city spread to the imperial capital, bakahaz broke into the church directly and forced Osborne to give a reward. At that time, Osborne had to agree because of helplessness... Originally, with the mentality of calming down the incident, he was ready to give some things to Yechui and his party, But later, he found that ye Chui''s pedestrian''s ability was far beyond his imagination. He was still a royal family!


    This kind of person even asks him to give a reward. Isn''t this helping the tyrant? Do you really think the church is so easy to bully? What happened in Stan city? He knows better than anyone. Yetre avenged the church? Shit, he kicked out the church in stantown! He looked at Ye Chui coldly and said with a sneer, "are you a hammer? It seems that you came instead of the iron swordsman, so I want to know what kind of reward you want?" while talking, a strong and arrogant breath permeated from osfrey, which was the [awe and awe] from the church, Ordinary people can be stunned directly when they touch this powerful breath. Even other believers around have had some discomfort. Even bakahaz had to quickly condense a layer of soil elements around his body to protect himself. He secretly screamed bad in his heart. Osfrey''s deterrent breath is very strong, and ye Chui is paralyzed directly. He was about to help Ye Chui resist the shock, but... "The reward I want is very simple. Cardinal osfrey heard that you recently got a piece of star meteorite? I''ll take this." Ye Chui said calmly, "Oh, and the super magic crystal in your hand. If you don''t mind, give it to me?" the essence of playing rogue, It''s just that if you can take more of it, you can take more of it, right? (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 283

    Osborne''s "awe and awe" is an application of the power of faith. When believers arrive at his class, they can freely manipulate the power of believers'' faith in the seven gods and condense this power on themselves, which is like the instant blessing of countless believers.


    For example, when a person stands up alone, it is very common, but suddenly countless people surrender in front of him, then he will naturally have a powerful breath that makes people tremble. The so-called "awe and awe" is actually such a thing. He is an invisible force, It is a kind of submissive temperament that subconsciously makes people have class gap - or straight point, that is the so-called hegemonic spirit.


    However... Ye Chui is not an ordinary person.


    He is a god of the church. Although his followers are only a few people, when it comes to class level, he is several layers higher than osfrey. Osfrey uses the power of the seven gods to release [awe and awe], and yachui himself has this kind of awe. Even if the general of a great Empire is powerful, But when he met the emperor of a small country, he may not be able to occupy power in momentum. Ye Chui''s will is very firm, and osfrey''s deterrence is naturally useless to him.


    The domineering spirit in him is actually his own, and osfrey''s domineering spirit can only be said to borrow from the seven gods.


    Almost everyone was shocked at this moment.


    First of all, the people were shocked that ye Chui didn''t do anything under osfrey''s [awe and awe], and then the people were shocked that the boy not only wanted to get the star meteorite from osfrey, but also remembered the super magic crystal


    Bakahaz''s eyes at Ye Chui were speechless: this boy NIMA''s is darker than me


    "Zi" sound. Osfrey''s mouth spouted a trace of blood - he was too angry and accidentally bit his lips... His eyes were cold and angry looking at Ye Chui: "you say, what do you want?"


    "Star meteorite iron and super magic energy crystal." Yechui repeated.


    At this time, he realized the difference around him - osfrey seemed to have released some powerful skills. Looking at the believers around him, they seemed pale, and bakahaz''s look of extreme vigilance. A trace of doubt flashed in Ye Chui''s heart. Why didn''t Mao do anything? Then he finally understood what was going on. It should be a kind of momentum shock. Osfrey''s hegemonic spirit was of no use to him. It was obviously because he now had his own hegemonic spirit


    This is a general theory that can''t explain at all. It may make people suspect that he stole the power of faith.


    Think of it here. Ye Chui quickly shook his body slightly and deliberately showed an expression of "I''m very uncomfortable now, but I want to pretend that there''s nothing at all". It''s still very important to mix acting skills.


    Seeing his little move, everyone knew that the boy was trying to support


    But even if it is strong support, it can support so calmly. It seems that the boy''s will is indeed very firm.


    Bakahaz secretly sighed in his heart that ye Chui''s will was strong, and hurriedly helped Ye Chui condense a layer of soil element protection, and a layer of earthy yellow light appeared around Ye Chui''s body.


    Yechui turned his head and nodded his thanks to bakahaz. Then he continued to say to osfrey calmly: "Archbishop osfrey, are you willing to answer my request? In Stan City, the evil dark magician directly destroyed the church there. The iron swordsman and daggins solved the dark magician in full view of the public. Should Archbishop osfrey teach you to deny what they did?"


    Osfrey: "


    He is now very curious about how ye Chui told such a just and awe inspiring lie


    Then osfrey suddenly smiled, as if he had heard a very happy thing. With a "whoosh", he waved his hand, and suddenly an oval iron block appeared next to him, with mottled lines on it. It was dark and had a cold texture - it seemed that this was the so-called star meteorite iron.


    Ye Chui has never heard of star meteorite iron, but it can be judged from the name. The so-called star meteorite iron should be the leftover material contained in the meteorite after landing. There should be no doubt about the quality of this steel. At the moment, although the volume of star meteorite iron taken out by osfrey is not too large, it seems to weigh at least several tons, and the bluestone floor below is pressed Cracks came out.


    With a sneer, osfrey jumped gently onto the star meteorite. He looked down at Ye Chui contemptuously: "It''s said that your magic talent is excellent, and maybe even stronger than that girl daggins? Well, I can give you the star meteorite iron and super magic energy crystal, but only if you are qualified to obtain these two things - I give you five minutes. If you can let me fall from here to the ground, I''ll give you these two things as a reward, How''s it going? "


    Five minutes, let osfrey fall from the star meteorite?


    It seems very easy, but osfrey is a cardinal, and his strength is far beyond Ye Chui''s current level. This seemingly simple thing is definitely not easy to do.


    Bakahaz directly said angrily, "osfrey, you have the meaning to say such words. Do you want me to compete with you instead of the hammer? It''s just that I haven''t had a good fight with people for a long time!"


    "Hum, if you want to take something away from our church, you must pay a price!" osfrey ignored bakahaz and stared at Ye Chui coldly. "How, do you have the courage to accept this challenge? Star meteorite iron and super magic energy crystal, although these two things are not very important to the church, they are not so easy to take away!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, he won''t agree to your request..." bakahaz said angrily.


    However, ye Chui suddenly interrupted his words: "is it OK as long as I can let you leave from the star meteorite? No matter what method I use?"


    Osfrey nodded with a sneer. "Of course, you can use all your means. I''ll see what you can do."


    "Hammer head, don''t be fooled." bakahaz glared at Ye Chui. "With your current ability, let alone drive him down from the star meteorite. Even if you let his clothes move, you can''t do it!"


    "Mr. bakahaz, I want to have a try..." Ye Chui''s mouth showed a confident smile. He had thought of a perfect plan that could definitely make osfrey fall from the star meteorite... He continued to say to bakahaz, "but I still need some help from Mr. bakahaz."


    "Help?" osfrey said coldly. "Are you pretending to be confused? This requirement is aimed at you. Other people can''t do it!"


    "Mr. bacahaz won''t do it. I''ll use my own magic to make cardinal osfrey drop the star meteorite. If Mr. bacahaz does it, I''ll lose." Yechui said confidently.


    His words make others don''t understand, since bakahaz doesn''t need to do it. What did he mean by hoping bacahaz would help?


    "What exactly do you mean?" bakahaz asked anxiously. Although he is an old rogue, he actually has a lot of room to do things. This time he came to help Ye Chui to go to the star meteorite of the church, because he judged that the church would hand over the star meteorite in order not to conflict with him, but with a piece of super magic energy crystal, the church might not be happy


    The lion before ye Chuxian opened his mouth. It has exceeded his previous plan.


    "Mr. bakahaz, I don''t need your hand. I just need you to come forward." Yechui said confidently. After that, he pulled out his wand from his waist, looked at osfrey and said, "then I''ll start now."


    "Hum!"


    Osfrey snorted with disdain. He would never believe that Yechui could not be helped by bakahaz. Just drive yourself off the star meteorite. What is it? He took out his Bible - his Bible has a golden cover, which is much more noble than the Bible of ordinary believers. He said coldly, "start, five minutes from now, I''ll see what you''re going to do."


    Advanced Attack spell [chain storm of lightning stars]


    Ye Chui didn''t hesitate, waved his wand, and balls of lightning came out from around his body. This is an advanced magic spell created by Da Jinsi. She transformed it from the intermediate magic spell of [lightning stars]. When he was in Stan City, he taught Ye Chui this magic spell, and also transformed the [chain storm of lightning stars] and [magnetic storm of lightning stars] The magic matrix is also told to Ye Chui.


    After ye Chui became a senior magician, he had enough level to cast these two spells. Of course, ye Chui''s spell could not reach the power of gold wire. At the moment, there were only three electro-optic balls condensed by him, floating around his body.


    With the control of leaf droop, "boom", a series of lightning bombarded osfrey.


    Osfrey sneered, and the Bible in his hand floated in front of him and automatically turned to a page¡ª¡ª


    [holy word: Guardian of the seven gods]


    A pair of virtual palms appeared around his body and gently hugged him. Those lightning strikes disappeared one after another.


    Vivian also used this holy word when resisting the animal tide, but Vivian''s Guardian holy word is obviously not as powerful as osfrey''s holy word. At the moment, the palm condensed by osfrey''s seven gods'' Guardian holy words seems to be true, and even the lines on the palm are clearly visible.


    Ye Chui''s lightning bombardment did him no harm. Even when he stood on the star meteorite iron, he didn''t even swing the corner of his red robe.


    Osfrey and a group of believers around him sneered. They thought Ye Chui was so ignorant that he thought he could touch osfrey only by virtue of this spell. It was ridiculous!


    Bakahaz couldn''t help but show a slight disappointment on his face. Ye chugang just made such a promise. He thought Ye Chui had a strong card, but if it was just like this... He could only think that this boy was too reckless.


    Advanced Attack spell [magnetic storm of thunder and stars] intermediate attack spell [wind dancing crazy sand] intermediate attack skill [sea of fire] then ye Chui used some attack spells he learned in a series, but not surprisingly, these spells had no effect on osfrey, and the believers around him couldn''t help laughing, I think ye Chui is like a funny clown. Bakahaz''s face could not help twitching. He came here to play a rogue, but not to be ashamed... However, four minutes later, when everyone thought Ye Chui was purely funny, ye Chui, who was already slightly tired, suddenly showed a strange smile on his face. He waved his wand again. Advanced life skill [water curtain light and shadow] this is a magic spell newly learned by Ye Chui in these two days. It can condense into a virtual shadow through the elements of light and magic. Of course, ye Chui''s magic spell is not complete. It can''t make the real object project a virtual shadow. It can only convert the picture in his heart into a virtual shadow. The condensed virtual shadow can be a static holographic image, Dynamic images can also be used, but dynamic images require higher requirements and need to be supported by exquisite imagination. But that''s enough. A white light condensed in front of the wand, and then a human figure slowly became clear. At this moment, the believers who were originally laughing at Ye Chui were stunned and shut up. The sneer on osfrey''s face standing on the star meteorite iron was also stiff. Bakahaz, who was slightly disappointed next to Ye Chui, was surprised to grow up his mouth - the light and shadow condensed out, impressively a hot and unreasonable beauty! Moreover, she is also wearing very refreshing dance clothes and long legs. People''s kind, with a veil on her face, is swinging her posture without knowing shame, and her style is infinitely close to osfrey. Of course, if you want to accurately describe this hot beauty, in fact, her dress and dancing posture are not color at all. Emotional, they have not reached the point of harmony. This is the kind of sexual dance that ye Chui can see everywhere when he opened the Internet. However, this is a magic world, and the atmosphere is relatively feudal, Fashion girls in modern society will be shot here every minute. The socialites in the ecstasy field don''t dress like this. Coupled with the shameful dance... It directly petrifies everyone. This is the magic spell card at the bottom of the box. It can''t be more shameless! (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 284

    Looking at the peerless beauty condensed by Ye Chui''s magic, everyone present felt a powerful impact - believers were forbidden. They claimed that they had dedicated all their possessions to their faith in the seven gods, but now they were agitated by the shameless dance, and their hearts began to accelerate. Where could they withstand this impact?


    Bakahaz standing next to Yechui, not to mention, the old man''s eyes are wide, and he has never been stimulated for countless years!


    As for osfrey standing on the star meteorite iron, it was also an unexpected expression that couldn''t calm down. However, as a cardinal, osfrey still had enough concentration. He soon calmed down his mood and snorted "insect carving skills!" with him, he began to read the Bible silently and wanted to calm the ripples in his heart with the help of the Bible.


    Time passed second by second.


    The peerless beauty condensed by Ye Chui is still dancing shamelessly. The believers around, both men and women, look dull at this moment, and bacahaz standing next to Ye Chui will leave saliva - Ye Chui''s move is absolutely fatal to osforrest, at least if it''s facing bacahaz


    There was a formal bishop nearby who was relatively less affected. He was holding an hourglass in his hand and was counting the time all the time. He said, "there are ten seconds left!"


    If osfrey falls from the star meteorite in five minutes, ye Chui wins. If he doesn''t fall, ye Chui loses. This is the rule of gambling, and now there is only ten seconds, but osfrey still stands calmly on the star meteorite.


    He read the Bible silently, and a sneer came out of his mouth - it''s ridiculous. How could his great cardinal be confused by such a pediatric thing? His will has been forged through countless tests. It is as hard as iron, not to mention the illusory images made by Ye Chui. Even if it is true, how can it shake his strong heart?


    Hum, it''s ridiculous


    With this in his heart, osfrey''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt and ridicule.


    Time is coming. The boy wants to take the star meteorite and the overclocking magic energy crystal from him? Dream, he wants to let this boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth understand how far he is from himself!


    "Five seconds left..."


    The official bishop who was timing went on.


    Bakahaz frowned and turned to look at the leaf droop. This move is really unique and powerful, but it doesn''t seem to shake osfrey''s mind. The boy miscalculated... He was thinking so. But suddenly found that the corners of Ye Chui''s mouth showed a smile at this time.


    He smiled. He even smiled at this time.


    Is there any card left?


    Only a few seconds left!


    Bakahaz hurried to look at the dancing peerless beauty.


    This peerless beauty is wearing a veil. Her face is covered. She can only see a pair of eyes. She can''t see the specific appearance, but she looks at her posture. No one can deny that she must have a peerless face, and even can''t help but have unbearable expectations for her peerless face. At the moment, the beauty is stretching out her Qianqian thin hand to grasp a corner of the veil and make a picture that is about to pull off the veil.


    The peerless beauty will show the true face of Lushan!


    Ye Chui specially asked the phantom beauty to lift her veil in the last few seconds. Did she want to stimulate osfrey with the powerful impact caused by the beauty''s peerless appearance and let him fall from the star meteorite iron accidentally?


    At this moment, many people have the same idea.


    Osfrey was also slightly stunned, and then he sneered again. It''s still a pediatric trick! Even if Princess cassia, known as the most beautiful princess in the mainland, appears in front of him, he can still remain calm. As a cardinal, he still has the will and confidence!


    He shook his head calmly on his face and decided to end the farce as soon as possible. A cardinal himself even played this young game with Ye Chui. It was going to make people laugh


    Thinking like this, he stared at the beauty with cold and sarcastic eyes. Hum, just see what tricks you can play!


    Then, the peerless beauty finally slowly took off her veil.


    Her peerless face appeared in front of the crowd.


    At that moment, time seemed to condense.


    ¡ª¡ªUnder the veil, bakahaz''s old face with heavy makeup is squeezing eyes at osfrey, the bright and full red lips, the sighing beard residue, the rouge powder on his face, the wrinkles and senile spots on his face, and the thick eyebrows that are provoking


    "I #@ £¤%..."


    Osfrey said that he was frightened. An old mouth of blood almost gushed out. His posture shook involuntarily. He fell off the star meteorite with a glint, and one leg tilted up and bounced


    At this moment, he was definitely hit by a powerful blow. Maybe he will form a psychological trauma that he can''t heal all his life!


    Not only he, but also the believers around him who pretended to be serious or eager to see, also felt the malice from ye Chui CHIGUO. Several female believers couldn''t help vomit with a "wow". I don''t know whether they will be awakened by the nightmare turned into by this scene in the future


    The one who suffered the most was undoubtedly bacahaz standing next to Ye Chui. The old man was already messy in the wind. He finally understood what ye Chui said before that he didn''t need bacahaz''s help, but just need him to come forward... Don''t spoil the old man so much!!!


    The phantom of the "peerless beauty" disappeared under the control of Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui looked around with a smile, and then said to osfrey, who fell on the other side of the star meteorite, "cardinal osfrey, I won."


    How did he put this sentence so righteously!?


    "Don''t tell anyone what happened here today. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" osfrey, who was still lying on the ground, shouted hysterically. He said this to the believers around him.


    Those believers are silent one by one. They feel ashamed when they say this. Okay


    "You... You''re a rogue!" continued osfrey in a trembling voice, holding out a hand and climbing up in confusion. He looked at Ye Chui angrily and bit his teeth hard. He wanted to rush up and bite Ye Chui.


    "How can I play rogue?" Ye Chui said innocently, "We agreed to let you fall from the star meteorite iron in five minutes. That''s what I won. I didn''t use the help of others? That was my super magic spell at the bottom of the box just now. Although this was the first time I used it, it seems to be very powerful. Thank osfrey for helping me test this move."


    Osfrey: "


    He wanted to refute Ye Chui, but at this moment he found that he couldn''t say a word. What ye Chui said was reasonable


    "Mr. bakahaz. What do you say?" Yechui turned to see bakahaz again.


    "..." as like as two peas, the feeling of his heart is almost identical to that of Oswald. But when he thinks of his position, he can only strain his face and cough. "Oscar, the rules are ordered by you, and the hammers do exactly what he promised. It is not good for you to keep the promise in such a large number of believers."


    "Bakahaz. Do you just watch him ruin your reputation?" osfrey said, looking at bakahaz coldly.


    "What is it that I am not happy about?"


    With these words, bakahaz secretly vowed with shame that this matter could not be spread today, and ye Chui''s curse... Don''t let him see it again!


    Osfrey''s brain burst and clenched his teeth. His golden Bible had fallen to one side. At this time, it floated automatically, and the clattering pages began to turn.


    Bakahaz snorted coldly, and then the ground seemed to vibrate, as if a big earthquake was about to break out.


    This made everyone nervous involuntarily. Those believers looked panicked one by one, and ye Chui also felt an unspeakable pressure.


    In fact, to be honest, the realm of bacahaz and osfrey should not be as good as the abena they met in the green Sen at the beginning, but the strength of abena at that time had not been fully restored. In addition, he was bitten by Yechui, and he would be punished by God as long as he fought against Yechui. How miserable it was. His deterrence at that time was far less than that of bacahaz and osfrey at the moment Osfrey''s contention is relative.


    Even ye Chui had a feeling that when the strength of the two strong men really collided, he would be crushed into pieces every minute with his current strength.


    But fortunately, osfrey''s anger finally subsided. It seems that he doesn''t want to have a hard encounter with bakahaz now. It is bound to be a situation of both losing and even dying together!


    Bakahaz also stopped, and the shaking earth returned to normal.


    "I''ll give you two choices!" osfrey looked coldly at Ye Chui. "First, take what you won with shameless tricks and leave, but in the future, you will have to bear the anger from the church. Second, you can leave empty handed, and I promise to cancel the previous things!"


    Hearing osfrey''s words, bakahaz didn''t speak, but looked at Ye Chui with great interest, as if he wanted to see how ye Chui was going to choose.


    Ye Chui was stunned, and then he laughed. Osfrey threw out an olive branch like bertier. It was as if they were willing to let Ye Chui go after ye Chui was soft. They thought he was so easy to be deceived? Moreover, even if they were really ready to reconcile with Ye Chui, ye Chui didn''t have any good feelings for these people of the church. In addition, he had already learned about Shenma church It is destined to fight with the Church of the seven gods to the end.


    Therefore, ye Chui smiled with a mocking smile, as if he was full of disdain for osfrey''s words. Of course, he didn''t forget to quietly approach bakahaz for two steps, and then continued: "I''ll choose the first and give me the star meteorite iron and super magic energy crystal!"


    Bakahaz nodded quietly. Well, although the boy is shameless, he still has backbone. Osfrey was angry and looked at Ye Chui fiercely: "OK, ok..." so he turned coldly and walked to the church without looking back. Ye Chui breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that the other party would directly plan to work hard with bakahaz in a rage. At that time, ye Chui would never benefit. Fortunately, it seems that he still took care of bakahaz. Here, bakahaz seemed relieved. He looked at Ye Dang with some blame: next time he didn''t play rogue with you, you''re more rogue than me... Then he waved his hand, and the star meteorite iron floated directly in front of him. He reached out and touched it for a moment, as if he was shooting at the star meteorite iron with mental force, When it was confirmed that the star meteorite had not been tampered with by osfrey, he nodded to the leaf. Ye Chui understood, hurried into the space ring, and then looked at the tower where the super magic energy crystal was stored. So bakahaz waved in the direction of the high tower, and a wave of impact rippled from the high tower to all around. It should be that some protective arrays on the high tower were directly damaged by bakahaz. Then he saw cracks on the high tower and gradually collapsed. With a whoosh, a milky white stone the size of an egg flew over. It was the super magic energy crystal, It fell into the hands of bakahaz. He looked at it and handed it to Yechui. Ye Chui quickly put it away. When his spiritual power entered it, he could immediately feel a vast and incomparable magic. Indeed, it was worthy of being a super magic energy crystal. This crystal had been used by the church for a long time, but the magic stored in it was still incomparably strong. With this magic energy crystal, there was no problem for the steel swordsman''s armor to release the laser for a few hours! Those believers could not express their anger. Although the magic energy crystal was lost to Yechui, it was a shame for bakahaz to directly destroy the tower and take the magic energy crystal... But no one dared to say a word. They had already been completely awed by the powerful strength of bakahaz, Maybe... You feel the fear of Ye chugang''s shame curse? Then they watched the old and young scoundrels leave the church. Outside, ye Chui relaxed completely, felt the star meteorite iron and super magic energy crystal in the space ring, and couldn''t help getting excited. "This star meteorite iron is so big that it is enough to make a brand-new steel swordsman''s armor. The texture is absolutely excellent. It can also help Debbie build her Gatling giant sword. At that time, it may be rich and can be used to make some other things..." Ye Chui wondered in his heart. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 285

    Obviously, although bakahaz had shown a look that he didn''t mind yachui using his old face to attack osfrey, in fact, he still cared very much. His eyes were cold and unspeakable.


    Ye Chui immediately laughed and was about to leave: "I''ve just had a good cooperation. Mr. bakahaz, I''ll go first."


    "Stop!" bakahaz''s figure turned into a burst of dust and appeared in front of Ye Chui in an instant. "Give me a try."


    Ye Chui smiled: "Mr. bakahaz, are you angry about what happened just now? No, I can see that you and osfrey should have had a lot of gratitude and resentment for a long time. From today on, I''m sure he can''t help but feel a cold war when he thinks of you. Isn''t this a very happy thing?"


    After hearing Ye Chui''s explanation, Bakha hazleng suddenly felt that ye Chui''s explanation was reasonable


    "So, Mr. bakahaz, you don''t have to thank me. That''s it. I''ll go first." then Yechui was ready to turn and leave.


    "Alas, wait a minute..." bakahaz suddenly reacted and stretched out his hand to hold Ye Chui''s collar. "Smelly boy, you almost covered it. It''s worth a hair''s pleasure. I''m the first expert of Matan empire. Do you want my old face after you amuse me so much?"


    "Mr. bakahaz, it''s not that I''m rude. According to your past comments, when people mention the old rogue of the Empire, basically everyone will add a shameless ornament..." Ye Chui said somewhat shyly. He couldn''t pay the overnight fee and was detained by the prostitute. Then he asked his majesty to come and redeem him. This thing can be done. Bakahaz''s old face has no skin and face without Ye Chui''s help.


    Barkhazia was also a face of old man. He probably knew what the leaf was pointing to, and he gave a groan. Suddenly, there was a look of light clouds and light wind: "I''ve always been informal in doing things, just like most people in the world don''t understand me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An old scoundrel running to ecstasy Lane all day. What free and easy is this?


    Bakahaz seemed to have put down the previous thing that Yechui used his old face to attack osfrey. He patted Yechui on the shoulder: "boy, I have something to tell you."


    With his voice, ye Chui felt a piece of sand and dust around him, and ye Chui''s body rose from the ground involuntarily. Before he could figure out what was going on, others had come to a place at least two thousand meters away from the ground, and it was still a posture under his head and feet. This posture should be very uncomfortable, but ye Chui couldn''t feel it at all. He realized that although he was standing upside down. But the pendulum was still floating upward, so he understood that bakahaz reversed gravity again.


    He looked up and looked down at the whole imperial capital Yasha. He felt quite wonderful. At the same time, he felt that bacahaz''s gravity magic was extremely wonderful. He couldn''t help asking bacahaz, "can I know what your magic state has reached now? It should be only one step away from the holy field?"


    Bakahaz was standing beside him with his hands on his back and heard the problem of leaf droop. He shook his head solemnly on his face: "Holy realm? I reached the peak of my specialization realm 30 years ago. I''m really only one step away from the holy realm, but I haven''t taken this step for 30 years, and I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future... Magicians have the most powerful ability, but they are also the most difficult to advance. They have too high requirements for qualifications, so I can''t take it because of the restrictions of qualifications Those who take that step will probably have no chance to enter the sacred field all their life. "


    Hearing bacahaz''s words, ye Chui couldn''t help but feel a sudden surprise - Ye Chui''s physical quality and magic content are already at the top of human beings. But his qualification is still inferior. Here''s qualification refers to Ye Chui''s spiritual strength. His spiritual strength has never been too strong. If the magician''s advanced requirements for qualification are more strict in the future, it will be obvious from his qualification Will be a big limit!


    In addition, he is going to take the road of full-time magician, which may be more difficult


    "Boy, I have something to tell you when I take you to this place." bakahaz continued at this time. His face swept away the previous rogue temperament, but said quite seriously, "I ask you, do you know why I am willing to take you to the church to make trouble?"


    Seeing bacahaz''s expression so serious, ye Chui also became serious. Of course, he knew that bacahaz was not busdor. He wanted to take himself as an apprentice as soon as he saw himself. In fact, his behavior these two days has been testing Ye Chui to some extent. The purpose of this test should be for a major event that may happen in the future empire


    Ye Chui thought for a moment and said, "the relationship between the royal family of the Matan Empire and the church has never been harmonious. At this stage, we can barely live in peace, but sooner or later a war will happen. Mr. bakahaz, you want to see my position in this war and my ability to contribute."


    Bakahaz nodded with satisfaction. The boy was really smart. He said: "The power of the church is encroaching on the Empire step by step. The war will break out sooner or later. However, now both the Empire and the church are in the preparation stage. Osfrey is also a man with great endurance. He should not do it in a short time, and I must reserve strength for the future of the Empire."


    Ye Chui also wanted to understand something: "you play rogue in the church every three or five times, just want to see how osfrey''s endurance has reached and judge how they are preparing now?" bakahaz smiled and nodded: "you are really smart, that''s right." Ye Chui also smiled and smiled: "what a pity..." "What''s a pity?" bakahaz was stunned. "If osfrey would not really fight you anyway, he should have ordered more things just now." Ye Chui said naturally with a face. Bakahaz: "..." isn''t the little rogue satisfied with the star meteorite iron and super magic energy crystal? "Just now you have provoked osfrey''s bottom line. He doesn''t dare to move you in the imperial capital, but I can''t guarantee it out of the imperial capital." bacahaz said with a black face and paused. He continued, "don''t expect me to help you out in the imperial capital. Be careful yourself. Just go back." Hearing that bakahaz said that he would not mind his own trouble in the future, ye Chui immediately made persistent efforts to ask for a cover. As a result, a cunning expression suddenly appeared on bakahaz''s old face. As soon as he stretched out his hand to push Ye Chui, ye Chui cried "ah ah" and fell down from the high altitude. I''ll pull over, it''s 2000 meters high! "You old man..." Ye Chui''s incessant curses came from a distance in the air. Bacahaz looked at Ye Chui who was falling rapidly with his hands on his back. He didn''t worry at all. The boy was so smart that he would never have an accident... Even if he was falling at an extreme acceleration of gravity at an altitude of 2000 meters. Sure enough, ye Chui finally realized that this was not another of bacahaz after a few curses The first test is whether to live or die. He quickly wiped the Lord''s bracelet on his wrist. The next moment, his figure disappeared in the white light and directly entered the Lord''s world. Bakahaz watched Ye Chui disappear, smiled happily on his old face, then stretched his waist, and his figure quickly fell down... A moment later, the most famous ecstasy of the imperial capital Yasha Outside the lane, a dry old man appeared. With an obscene and trivial expression on his face, he went straight to the largest one inside....... Intermediate auxiliary skill [high wind patrol] After entering the Lord''s space, ye Chui''s falling speed is still missing, but he has fallen from down to entering the Lord''s world horizontally. The powerful impact made his figure start to run forward, so he hurriedly performed [high wind patrol] This curse, this curse can make his body have strong affinity for wind elements. It can be done without reducing the speed by 180 degrees, and it is easy to stop the strong inertia. With several kicked grass leaves, the leaf stopped his body smoothly. He was completely relieved, scolded the old rogue fiercely in his mouth, but then laughed again When he came out, he thought that bakahaz was really an interesting old man... Thinking of what bakahaz had said before, ye Chui''s face showed a thoughtful expression: "I''ve heard that the relationship between the church and the imperial family is incompatible, but I didn''t expect it to be so bad that a war is imminent. If so, no wonder the king''s majesty will have that attitude towards me..." it''s urgent to improve his strength as soon as possible. "Hammer, you''re finally back." While ye Chui was thinking, Aifeiya suddenly ran over from a distance with a happy look on her face. "What''s the matter?" Ye Chui was stunned and asked hurriedly. "Miss Carla and uncle doff have come to the imperial capital. Previously, they found busdor''s residence, and I directly connected them to the castle." Effia walked up to Ye Chui''s face and explained with a smile. Ye Chui''s eyes lit up. They just arrived? In fact, ye Chui had received Kara''s Red Eagle letter earlier and knew that they could arrive at the imperial capital in a short time, but she didn''t expect such a coincidence... Did bakahaz know that Dov and Kara were coming, so he took him to the church today Lai, help him get rid of the star meteorite iron and super magic energy crystal? "Anyway..." Ye Chui then laughed, "Star meteorite iron and super magician have arrived. Uncle doff has been in place. The new steel swordsman armor has finally started to be built, as well as Debbie''s Gatling sword. Oh, by the way, aifia, daggins and Vivian, see if you can design some weapons for them. Now we have arrived at the new map and the equipment on them should be changed." (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 286

    In the domain world, there is a huge cellar below the castle. In fact, the cellar underestimates this place. It is simply an underground world with wide space for at least hundreds of people to work in - this cellar is actually a workshop prepared by Ye Chui for dwarves.


    In the future, Anthony''s magic shop will certainly open in the imperial capital. Naturally, it goes without saying how big it is. It is imperative to have a perfect magic prop making factory. Ye Chui has already thought about it. Through doff, see if he can contact other dwarves and hire dwarves to work for himself. Therefore, This cellar leaf hanging is specially built like a dwarf cave to suit the dwarf people''s life.


    If this thing can be successful, then they will continue to supply all kinds of magic goods here.


    At this moment, ye Chui, dwarf doff and female Orc Kara are staying in such a large underground cave. The huge magic lamp hanging above his head shines brightly here. Doff looks at various facilities in the cellar. He can''t help but take out a pot of wine from the space bracelet, murmur a big mouthful, look up and say to Ye Chui: "This is just as like as two peas in our dwarf family, you have your heart."


    "Hehe, we are now cooperating with each other to let you come all the way and give you the best working environment. I should do it." seeing Dorf, ye Chui was very satisfied. He was relieved and continued, "by the way, uncle Dorf, I just got a piece of good forging material. What do you think of the texture?"


    Ye Chui took the star meteorite out of the space ring and put it on a specially built workbench.


    "This is..." Dorf immediately brightened his eyes and his expression became excited. Even the wine pot in his hand fell to the ground and hurried to the front of the star meteorite. He reached out his hand and stroked the oval iron piece with a surprise on his face. "Is this the star meteorite? And it''s the best star meteorite... Hammer head, where did you get this?"


    "Well, the origin is quite special, so don''t say..." Ye Chui was embarrassed to say that he came from the church. But according to doff, the star meteorite iron is really good material. He hurriedly continued to ask, "Uncle doff, is the star meteorite iron of good quality? How good is it?"


    "Star meteorite iron is the best material formed by meteorites falling from the sky. It may be a little worse than the legendary keel, but it is stronger than ordinary ore materials dug out from the road. I don''t know how much. Their hardness, softness and magic affinity are excellent. I haven''t had the opportunity to make star meteorite iron since I was young!"


    Obviously, doff is completely excited. It is a great enjoyment for a dwarf to forge good materials. This is derived from their nature. The forging master doesn''t say it casually.


    "Then please help me forge a piece of armor." Ye Chui went on to say that before, his steel swordsman armor was to buy new armor first, and then enchant the armor, but this time ye Chui decided to create a new armor. He had already figured out the design of the new armor, waved the wand in his hand, and a cool armor holographic image appeared from the top of his wand.


    The appearance of this armor is essentially different from the mainstream armor in the world, and the way of wearing armor is also very different. If you want to describe it, it has more similarities with the iron man in the first world film. Of course, it is not completely similar. Considering the different aesthetic views of the world, ye sag has also used for reference in appearance Some of the world''s armor designs make it less unusual.


    Doff carefully looked at the blue picture of the armor design, nodded with satisfaction, rubbed some rough hands and said, "it''s a wonderful design. I think it must be a very powerful armor. I can''t wait to wave a hammer!"


    "Don''t worry." Ye Chui smiled, waved his wand, and took out the design drawing of Gatlin''s giant sword. This time, not only dwarf dofu, but also female Orc Kara showed a shocked expression.


    Dorf exclaimed, "it''s an interesting idea to combine the giant sword with Gatling, and the shape of this weapon is also very chic. It looks very..." he couldn''t think of an adjective for a moment and a half.


    Carla took over his words: "it looks very loud."


    "Yes, yes." doff nodded hurriedly, his eyes seemed to be shining. "Is this weapon for Debbie''s little girl? His huge sword is made of black iron, and the texture is really not good. If she had this weapon, her combat effectiveness would definitely rise straight!"


    "I hope so." Ye Chui said with a smile. This weapon is prepared for the decisive battle with Orianna in a few days. Although Debbie vowed that she could break into the field of senior swordsman in these days, but now she hasn''t even touched the edge of breaking, ye Chui thinks it''s better to make more insurance, "Uncle doff, please start to build this Gatling giant sword first. It''s made of star meteorite iron. I don''t know how long it will take you?"


    Doff thought for a moment: "give me five days... No, three days!"


    "Well, I''ll trouble uncle Dorf." Yechui said with a smile. If it takes three days to build, Yechui''s enchantment will take one day, and she can have a few free days to make Debbie familiar with the big killer.


    Doff laughed unconcerned: "you can use this star meteorite iron to forge this wonderful weapon. I should say thank you. Ah, it''s not too late. I''ll start now."


    "Start now?" Ye Chui was stunned. Doff and Carla had just arrived in the imperial capital. Vivian and Aifeiya were preparing a banquet to welcome them, but doff was about to start working without saying a word?


    Ye Chui said reluctantly, "Uncle doff, you''d better go to dinner first. I''m not ready for forging tools and fires."


    "Ha ha, as a dwarf, how can you not carry all kinds of forging tools with you?" doff said a few times, and then began to take things out of the space Bracelet: various types of hammers and dark forging table. Even finally, he took out a burning stove from the space bracelet, and the hot temperature immediately began to radiate in all directions.


    As like as two peas, the short chamber of a dwarf was built up almost a moment ago.


    Ye Chui''s face was shocked. Can you still do this?


    And the fire... Has been placed in the space bracelet, can it burn so vigorously?


    It seems that she noticed Ye Chui''s doubts. Kara smiled and explained: "doff''s stove is not an ordinary thing, but a flame magic stone taken by dwarves from the heart of the earth, which can last for hundreds of years and emit a blazing flame."


    "Flame magic stone? That''s no wonder..." Ye Chui saw the introduction of this kind of thing in the encyclopedia. It is a kind of precious ore buried in the molten slurry deep underground. They are somewhat similar to magic energy spar. However, magic energy crystal stone can only store magic, while flame magic stone stores magic combined with fire elements, which can continuously release heat. Similar precious minerals include ice magic stone, lightning magic stone and so on.


    "Just leave doff alone. He basically doesn''t care when he makes things." Carla patted Ye Chui on the shoulder and her other hand touched her stomach. "I''m hungry. Did you just say there was a party?"


    "..." Ye Chui glanced at Kara''s Orc face with exposed tusks. He couldn''t help shaking, nodded and said, "yes... Let''s go up first. The party should be almost ready."


    "Then I''m not polite." Carla stretched out her tongue and licked her lips. "I''ve been eating dry food these two days. It''s too boring. I''m going to taste the top food from the imperial capital."


    They left the cellar and went to the big restaurant specially prepared for banquet on the main tower of the castle.


    "I didn''t expect that you were still a royal family. When I knew your identity, doff and I had a good drink. It seems that the decision I made was really right. I''m good at making friends with all kinds of people, but it''s the luckiest thing in my life to make friends with you."


    When approaching the restaurant, Carla suddenly smiled and said to Yechui.


    Ye Chui smiled modestly: "the identity of the royal family... Ha ha. It''s really a surprise. With this identity, it should be easier to open a magic shop in the imperial capital."


    "I actually know some people here in the imperial capital. Although they are not big people, they are very familiar with the situation of the imperial capital." Carla nodded. "I''ll go back to them and ask them to help find suitable shops. Hey hey, I can''t wait to do a big job in the imperial capital now."


    Ye Chui also handed over to Grayton to help him pay attention to the right store for the opening of the magic store, but after all, the fat man has no experience in this field and has never found a suitable place. Now that Carla, a professional, has arrived, Anthony''s magic store can be officially opened on the agenda.


    ¡­¡­


    The ecstatic lane of xiaya, the imperial capital.


    Although there is a word "lane" in the name, it is actually a street. It is a famous flower street in the Matan empire. There are a lot of ecstasy and drunken shops with all kinds of brothels. The most magnificent and largest brothel on this flower street is a brothel called Moulin Rouge. It is said that all celebrities and gentlemen of the upper class, no matter how serious they appear, have secretly patronized here, The most famous guest here is bakahaz, who is known as the strongest person in the whole empire.


    Today, bakahaz came to visit early, wrapped up all the girls in a forthright breath and occupied the whole lobby. What a drunken fan


    In an unknown secret room in the backyard of Moulin Rouge.


    "He drove away all the guests directly and ordered the best wine and dishes. It is said that he is going to revel here for seven days and seven nights, and it seems that he is not ready to give money, so he should credit the accounts first..." the nominal boss of the Moulin Rouge is looking at the man in front of him with a bitter face at the moment, "Lord pettier, you see, how can we drive away this old rogue?"


    "Hum, he''s here to put pressure on me."


    Pettier, holding a walking stick in his hand, was angry and his face was drawn: "he detained those think tanks of the Frey family and asked me for a ransom of 15000... The old scoundrel blackmailed the chancellor of the exchequer of my empire. Damn it..." this brothel called Moulin Rouge. It is the largest brothel in ecstasy lane or the whole imperial capital ashane, And the boss behind it is the imperial Chancellor of the exchequer bertier! It''s really a hard fact to believe. The chancellor of the exchequer of the Empire managed this industry secretly. I''m afraid if things spread out, people in other countries will laugh. In fact, only a few people know what petier manages here, even others in the cabinet and parliament don''t know, but it happens that, The old scoundrel bakahaz knows best. The nominal boss of Moulin Rouge looked at Petit in silence. He was a little man who dared not intervene in the game of these upper class big men. I don''t know how long later, petier sighed helplessly: "there should still be tens of thousands of gold coins in the warehouse here? Go back and take 15000 to the old rascal and tell him to leave quickly and let the Frey family go!" he finally had to make such a compromise, because countless experiences in the past told him, This old rascal can really do everything... This brothel is an important place for him to inquire into the privacy of those imperial dignitaries and master intelligence. He can''t stop business anyway. "Yes, yes." the boss promised and hurried out of the secret room. Pattier clenched his cane and looked angry. He obviously hated bakahaz in his heart, but the identity of the other party was there. Even though he could be said to be full-time in the Empire, he still didn''t dare to offend the old rogue casually. Therefore, if he couldn''t bully the old rogue, he would bully the little rogue... He thought of Ye Chui. In a way, the detention of Frey family''s intelligence group is the reason for ye Chui, which makes petier gnash his teeth at Ye Chui. "You don''t want to stay in the imperial capital and open a magic shop here? Hum, I want you to rent shops. The best commercial areas in the imperial capital are no more than those places. I''ll tell the Frey family to rent the free shops in those places in their name and see how you''re going to open your magic shop!" I thought of this, The walking stick in his hand gently landed on the ground and disappeared in the white light with a bang. (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 287

    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    After waking up in the morning, ye Chui could vaguely hear the beating sound from below. It seems that uncle dwarf began to work early in the morning. Because ye Chui''s room is located on the first floor of the main tower, you can hear the beating sound below, but it won''t affect your daily life. Now uncle dwarf has moved here for two days, Ye Chui is also familiar with the beating sound as if with some rhythm.


    He stretched his waist, put the dragon baby sleeping in his arms next to him, got up from bed, washed, dressed and left the room.


    In the exquisite and quaint restaurant, Aifeiya, daggins and Vivian are enjoying breakfast. When she sees Ye Chui coming out, Vivian hastens to help Ye Chui bring breakfast - Princess Shian has selected several maids for ye Chui, but none of the girls are happy to be served, Ye Chui doesn''t have the evil taste of watching the maid pretend to be a girl turning around in front of him. Anyway, there are several people living in the castle, cooking and housework. Weiwei an and the old housekeeper ALF can take care of it, so ye Chui finally declined the little Lord''s kindness.


    Ye Chui sat down at the table and said thank you to Vivian. After glancing at Debbie''s position, he found it empty and asked, "where''s Debbie? Hasn''t she got up yet?"


    "She got up a long time ago and went back to her room to practice after eating something casually." Aifeiya explained, "there are five days left before the ten days agreed with Orianna. I think Debbie is also starting to be a little worried. She hasn''t touched the shadow of the realm of senior swordsman yet."


    "What she wants to cultivate is [dragon state], which is originally the most difficult. I don''t think she can break through in a short time." dakins also shook her head and said, "if she wants to win Orianna, it''s better to rely on the power of Gatlin''s giant sword. By the way, Gatlin''s giant sword should be built soon?"


    "Soon, it should be ready tomorrow. I''ll spend another day enchanting it, and then I can give it to Debbie to let her master the use of this weapon." Ye Chui said while eating steamed bread and drinking millet porridge. Finally, whether we can win Orianna depends on the efficacy of Gatling''s giant sword. Of course... Although in this situation, Yechui has not completely lost confidence in Debbie.


    The little girl must not be judged by common sense. Maybe she has been infected by her protagonist''s aura and can create miracles in such a critical moment?


    After a quick breakfast, ye Chui was ready to go to Debbie''s room. I don''t know where she is now.


    Debbie''s room has a special repair room, three or four hundred square meters, which is absolutely large enough. When ye Chui came here, several dragon like beasts were lying around Debbie''s body - Debbie was feeling the dragon breath on them. Eighteen Warcraft and phantom cats came in turn for Debbie to feel, At other times, ye Chui released these Warcraft to the forest that grew almost overnight. These Warcraft have been locked up in the ancient tomb for several months. They are full of longing for the forest full of rich life.


    When ye Chui came in, several Warcraft animals immediately noticed Ye Chui''s figure, moved slightly, and continued to lie down without movement.


    Ye Chui looked at Debbie sitting cross legged in the middle of the room, and then his expression suddenly became very bad - the little girl''s body was glittering and impressively covered with gold coins!


    "What are you doing?" Yechui couldn''t help asking Debbie.


    Debbie opened her eyes, looked at Ye Tiao, and explained, "practice. Want to practice [State skill] The sword Qi needs to be released to make the sword Qi change. Recently, I found that the sword Qi is actually active. I guess, when the activity reaches the highest value, they can change. The best way to improve the sword qi activity is to get excited by the swordsman himself. "In this way, Debbie pointed to the gold coin under her ass, "I went to the goblin bank to exchange two thousand gold coins and sat on it to practice. I feel I''m excited all the time. With the blessing of gold coins, I can make a breakthrough!"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Well, there is no one but Debbie who can think of this unique way of cultivation.


    He said with some sweat, "is it effective?"


    "Yes, yes." Debbie nodded hurriedly and said proudly, "I feel that my sword spirit seems to be alive. It is possible to break through the bottleneck and change in minutes."


    "Eh..." although Ye Chui''s feeling at this moment is very subtle, he can see Debbie''s confident look... I believe it''s really effective? He squatted in front of Debbie and patted Debbie on the shoulder. "Then be careful. You''ve been practicing too hard these days. Don''t be tired."


    Debbie smiled sweetly, shook her head and said, "it''s okay. I''ve been strong since I was a child. You know, this pain is nothing. No matter what happens, I won''t lose you. Don''t worry."


    "Of course I believe you." Yechui hesitated, put his hand on Debbie''s small face, held her face and said, "you will win."


    Ye Chui and Debbie are the kind of good and shameless couple in anyone''s eyes, but in fact, although they are childhood sweethearts and have a lifelong relationship, it''s amazing that they have never done anything ambiguous between them, such as now, Although there were only a few Warcraft beasts around who might not understand human love view, ye Chui only showed a little mind, but Debbie''s little face turned red at a glance. A pair of eyes were confused, shy and annoyed.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a time. Ye Chui just said that when he was in love. Now he didn''t know how to continue, so he had to change the topic. He coughed and stood up again: "what... I''ll go outside and have a look at the forest. You continue."


    Say so. He hurried to the outside of the cultivation room.


    When he got outside, ye Chui suddenly thought of something.


    "Debbie, there won''t be any problem with such practice?"


    [State skill] refers to the transformation of sword Qi to produce certain characteristics. Usually, this feature is animals or Warcraft. After entering the [State skill], the swordsman will also obtain some special abilities owned by Warcraft or animals, but effia told ye Chui that the [State skill] is not only Warcraft or animals, but sometimes dead objects with special significance. Some special meanings contained in these things can also stimulate the transformation of swordsman''s sword Qi.


    It is said that there is a record of such a swordsman in the history of swordsmen in egandas mainland. The [State skill] he understands is not a living Warcraft or animal, but a statue handed down from ancient times. This swordsman is commonly known as the sculpture swordsman. When he fights with people, he can directly turn himself into a statue by using [State skill], Defense is like a bunker. The only disadvantage is that you can only be beaten and can''t fight back


    "Debbie uses gold coins to stimulate her sword Qi. Will the gold coins affect her sword Qi?" Ye Chui couldn''t help guessing, "in the final state, the skills won''t be cultivated into [gold coin state]? At that time, isn''t her swordsman Title A gold coin swordsman? This is definitely the divine skill of the unprecedented and the newcomer, which has become a gold coin battle..."


    Ye Chui felt ridiculous for his guess. How could anyone in the world cultivate such nonsense skills as [gold coin status], he shook his head. I think this is absolutely impossible


    "The sculptural swordsman is just a legend. Can''t it be true?"


    Ye Chui left here with a funny look.


    However


    Cultivation room.


    Debbie blushed and her heart beat calmed down after a long time. She shook her small head and decided to devote herself to cultivation. She stood up and took out a huge sword from the space ring, held the sword in both hands, remained silent for a moment, and "drank" in her mouth. He released all his sword Qi.


    There was a commotion among the Warcraft around, and the gold coins underground were also rolled around by the image of sword Qi, making a "pa pa" impact sound


    Debbie''s forehead had been soaked with a thin layer of sweat. It was definitely a great burden for her to keep the sword spirit released. However, she felt that her sword spirit was still unchanged and had not changed according to her perception of the dragon''s breath these days, which made her feel a little depressed.


    Then, at this moment, Debbie didn''t notice, nor did those Warcraft animals who felt uncomfortable and became agitated. Behind Debbie, a golden light suddenly flickered - as if someone had thrown a handful of Jinsha into the air.


    There is no doubt that the golden light came from Debbie''s sword.


    There is never anything impossible in the world


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Debbie''s room, ye Chui went to the cellar to see doff''s weapon making process. Carla was not in the castle at this time. She had already started to be busy with the opening of the store. Now half of Gatling''s giant sword has been completed. The star meteorite iron was directly melted into molten iron by doff and turned into regular iron pieces, Now the components of the giant sword and Gatling have been completed, and there is no final combination.


    After discussing with doff about the design of the weapon, Yechui left the cellar.


    Then he went to the forest outside. As busdor said, those fairy holy trees and underground grass are gradually transformed into other types of plants. Several fairy holy trees growing in the castle garden have become magic poplar, orange tree and apple tree... This is definitely a very wonderful thing, All the plants growing on this continent originated from the spirit Holy tree. It seems that this statement is true.


    Among these fairy holy trees, only the fairy Holy tree in the middle of the flower bed still maintains its original appearance. The huge flowers and petals on the tree seem to have some signs of loosening, and it seems that they are about to bloom.


    "It seems that this flower is about to fully unfold. I really want to know if there are elves in it..." Ye Chui stood under the tree and looked up for a long time, and suddenly thought of something. "For this knowledge, you''d better go to the imperial library. Maybe you can find the answer about elf seeds there."


    After coming to the imperial capital, ye Chui wanted to go to the imperial library for a long time. As a learning tyrant, reading ten thousand books is the most basic. Ye Chui has browsed all the books in Kara''s magic bookstore. He can''t wait to know more about the world, and the imperial library can undoubtedly meet Ye Chui''s needs. Thinking of this, Yechui went to talk to effia and dakins and left the Lord''s world. As ye Chui''s Knight, Aifeiya originally wanted to follow, but the imperial library was heavily guarded. After all, it preserved a lot of precious knowledge and history. The Empire still liked it very much. This kind of place is unlikely to be attacked and its security is guaranteed. Obviously, Aifeiya belongs to the kind of people who are not interested in reading, So after ye Chui persuaded her to stay, she didn''t follow. It didn''t take long for ye Chui to come to a tall building that looked old-fashioned. Here is the imperial library with countless magic books and various other books. It is located above King''s Avenue and you can directly see the magnificent imperial palace. It is difficult for ordinary civilians to obtain the qualification to enter here. Talented girls such as daggins also obtained a pass after showing their magic talents. There are many restrictions. At the beginning, in order to allow Ye Chui to browse the collection here, busdor deliberately replaced his feat of resisting the animal tide with a pass to enter the imperial library, But I didn''t expect that ye Chui directly obtained the identity of the royal family, and the pass was naturally useless. As a royal family, ye Chui has the qualification to enter and leave the imperial library at will, and there are no restrictions. Standing in front of the imperial library, he looked up at the tall building, and ye Chui walked in with a look of expectation. Shortly after ye Chui entered the imperial library, a bright and luxurious carriage suddenly stopped outside the library, the door opened, and a childe full of luxury temperament jumped out of the car. If ye Chui saw it, he would remember him, and ye Chui would never feel very good about him - this childe, It was GuBo, the middle school sophomore who took the initiative to notarize the duel between Orianna and Debbie. "I don''t know what I thought two days ago. I helped Orianna and the little girl as a duel notary. When I went back, my father scolded me severely and asked me to finish a paper on the history of the Imperial War. I have to come here to check the materials every day these two days." the second middle school boy muttered to himself with an unhappy face and walked into the library, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 288

    "Are you the hammer head of the new royal family? OK, I can give you a pass name. You can come here to borrow books at will in the future."


    There is a room similar to the guard room at the entrance of the library. Anyone who enters or leaves the imperial library needs to register here and verify her identity. Sitting in the guard room is a woman who looks 50 or 60 years old, with a cold and ruthless temperament that can be felt at a glance. She has a badge on her chest, It says her name: dilina.


    Ye Chui can feel that this dilina is definitely a magician, and she is also a very powerful magician. When she examines Ye Chui, ye Chui even has a feeling that she has nothing to hide from her eyes. This is the projection and scanning of spiritual power - is this dilina a a magician specializing in the field?


    The imperial library keeps all kinds of knowledge of the Empire, including magic spells, swordsman skills and knight skills, which are invaluable. It doesn''t seem difficult to understand that the Empire arranges one of the nine professional magicians in the country to guard here.


    Quickly understand the identity of dilina, ye Chui quickly nodded: "I know, Ms. dilina."


    Dilina was very helpful to Ye Chui''s politeness. She grimaced and said "Hmm", and then she said some old-fashioned library requirements.


    The first to seventh floors are the Historical Encyclopedia knowledge of the aeglas continent, and the eighth floor and above are about various spells and skills, of which low-level and intermediate spells or skills can be borrowed at will. If you want to borrow advanced, super and ultimate magic spells or skills, you also need to pay a certain price in gold coins. In addition. There are also some rare works. Because they involve some secrets, there are many restrictions. If you want to borrow them, you need to apply first.


    The most important rule of all is never to make a noise in the library, let alone use magic or skills - if someone is found to use magic or skills, dilina will directly and coldly throw people out of the library.


    "Do you know all these rules?" after telling them. Dilina looked at Yechui and said.


    "Well, I understand," Ye Chui said quickly.


    "You can go in." dilina smiled on her old face, then sat up straight and began to read a profound book on magic theory.


    Ye Chui turned and walked to the next stairs. There were indexes of book contents written on the outside of each floor. Soon. Ye Chui found the label about the elves, which is located on the fifth floor. All the books on this floor are about the elves, including their history, family lines, battles on the mainland, customs and culture and so on


    Push the door and enter, a dozen bookshelves are neatly arranged in rows. It is densely packed with books. It seems that there are at least tens of thousands of books.


    The bright magic lamp shines down from above, so that although there is no window in this room, it has the same brightness as the outside.


    Ye Chui first marveled and thought to himself, doesn''t it mean that the human race knows little about the Elf race? There are so many books about elves here... I don''t know how long it will take to find the clue of elves seeds from these books.


    He sighed helplessly. No matter how much, he''d better look for it first.


    The secret of the elf patriarch''s birth


    Analysis of the essence of elf magic


    What great things have the elves done in history


    "Conjecture about elf life"


    The origin of the elves


    Atlas of the ten most beautiful fairy queens in history (out of print)


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, ye Chui selected several books about the elves. He was ready to go to the desk on one side of the reading room, but when he walked over with a pile of books, he suddenly noticed a strange girl standing in front of a bookshelf next to him.


    The reason why the girl is strange is that she has a rare long silver hair. She looks about 13 or 14 years old. She is even smaller than Debbie. She is wearing a long white skirt and a scarf around her neck. Besides her eye-catching long hair, ye Chui noticed her, And because she''s on tiptoe trying to reach a book on the top of the shelf.


    Half of the book had been exposed out of the shelf, but the girl couldn''t take it down because of her height, so she had to make efforts again and again.


    It seems that there are only Ye Chui and the girl in the room about the elf family. Ye Chui stood and looked at it for a while and decided to help the girl friendly. He put a pile of books on the table next to him and walked towards the girl with a smile.


    When the girl saw Ye Chui coming, her face seemed to show some vigilant expression. This was a lovely little girl. Her face was very delicate, and her skin was as white as her hair. Her big eyes looked at Ye Chui with some rejection.


    Ye Chui smiled. He felt that his smile must be very kind. He reached out and took down the book from the bookshelf. The girl took it for a long time and didn''t take it down. It was sent to the girl with a smile of "don''t thank me, I''m a good man".


    The girl took the book touched by Ye Chui, and her face stiffened. She looked at Ye Chui, and then looked at the bookshelf above.


    "Hmm?" seeing the girl''s expression, ye Chui immediately understood what, "do you want another one? Hehe, I''ll take it for you."


    So ye Chui took down the one next to the book and put it in the girl''s hand.


    The girl opened her eyes wide and seemed to look at the leaves in disbelief.


    Ye Chui smiled: "isn''t it enough? I''ll take it for you again."


    So, next, ye Chui took down all the books on the top shelf and put them in the girl''s hands with a positive mood.


    The girl finally couldn''t help it. Seeing that ye Chui was still ready to move the book, she hurriedly said in a slight voice, "enough... Enough."


    The voice is very small and thin. It sounds a little stiff. This seems to be a girl who doesn''t like talking, and there is a sense of shyness in her voice that she doesn''t like talking to strangers.


    "Oh, that''s all right." Ye Chui stopped and looked at the silver haired girl with a smile. "It''s amazing that you read so many books at one go. You can ask me to help you after reading later."


    Girl: "


    She actually just wanted to put the book on the shelf. She finally put it on the shelf and pushed the book into the shelf bit by bit


    However, it is obvious that the girl is not very sociable and doesn''t know how to explain to Ye Chui. So she nodded and staggered out with a pile of books. As a result, she didn''t know whether it was because there were too many books or for some reason. She just walked out of the middle of the two rows of bookshelves and bumped head-on with another person, "Hua La", and the silver haired girl couldn''t help falling to the ground. The books also fell to the ground.


    And the man who was hit could not help but stagger back a few steps. He touched his chest. It seemed that he was hit by the edges and corners of the book. His face showed an angry look. When he saw that the girl who hit him was a silver haired girl, the boy was even more angry: "it''s you?! don''t you walk with eyes? The shame of your empire, see how I deal with you..."


    The silver haired girl didn''t know whether it was because of fear or just being hurt. The body trembled slightly, but silently packed up the scattered books, as if indifferent to the threat of youth, perhaps because of numbness?


    But ye Chui couldn''t see it at this moment. He felt that the girl was very poor and that the boy was hateful. The main reason why he felt that the boy was hateful was not only his rudeness to the girl, but also because he found that the boy was the second Royal boy who witnessed the duel between Debbie and Orianna. GuBo.


    I didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "Talking to you, Freya, didn''t you hear?" Gu Bo saw that the silver haired girl packed up the books and was still ready to go away without saying a word. He immediately continued angrily, stopped in front of the girl first, and reached out to grab the girl''s collar.


    But at this time, another man stopped in front of the girl - Ye Chui looked at Gu Bo with a sneer: "what a coincidence, I met you here."


    Gu Bo was startled. When he saw who the visitor was, he stayed for a moment, and then his face showed a ecstasy: unexpectedly, he met this new royal family here? Ha, the seven gods are really powerful. He was just saying that if he met this guy, he must make him look good. He even got himself involved in some struggle for no reason. He was punished by his father to write a paper. It''s sad not to


    At the thought of this, guberton became cold, looked at Ye Chui and said, "yes, it''s really a coincidence. Do you know how miserable my time has been because of you? Hum, it''s all your fault. I missed several cocktail parties one after another. I''ll calculate this account with you today. Do you think it''s great if you get the title of the royal family?"


    Hearing that Gu Bo mentioned the royal title, the silver haired girl couldn''t help looking at Ye Chui in surprise.


    Ye Chui had an old God on his face. His face was full of provocation: "you want to settle accounts with me. Well, are you also a magician? I want to see how powerful you are!" so ye Chui stretched his hand to his waist, "young man, pull out the magic wand. I want to duel with you!"


    Gu Bo was stunned, and then sneered on his face. He thought that although his magic talent was not as good as that of Da Jinsi, it was also well-known among the young generation of the royal family. Now he has reached the level of level 3 at the age of 17. He can at least cultivate magic to the level of senior magician in his life, This boy is dying to compete with himself in Magic - the most remarkable feature of form 2 is his extraordinary self-confidence


    His action was also very fast. He took out the wand and made it cool to make a few cremation on the top of the wand, showing a dueling attitude and looking at Ye Chui: "come on, I want to see what you can do!"


    Then


    Ye Chui just lifted his clothes and didn''t take out his wand at all. He held his chest in his hands and looked at Gu Bo with a bright smile, as if he wasn''t ready to do it.


    GuBo was stunned. Then the next moment, a cyan halo appeared next to him, and dilina''s figure appeared out of thin air. The old lady with obvious endocrine disorder gave Gu Bo a cold look: "magic is prohibited in the library, and you are not allowed to step here in the next month." "ah?" Gu Bo was surprised and suddenly realized that he was trapped by leaf droop, He deliberately asked himself to pull out his wand... He hurriedly looked at dilina and begged for mercy: "aunt dilina, I''m wronged..." before she finished, dilina waved her hand, and a mass of blue water wrapped GuBo, making GuBo into a round water ball. She looked at the leaf, Then he left with the mellow GuBo - the mellow water ball rolled out on the ground... "..." Ye Chui was surprised, and then confirmed that dilina was indeed a magician specializing in the field, and it seemed that she was specializing in the element of water? Ye Chui shook his head. He didn''t care about Gu Bo, a middle-school sophomore. He turned his head and looked at the silver haired girl: "little sister, just now I heard that boy said, your name seems to be Freya? Are you okay?" "I''m fine, thank you." Freya, a silver haired girl, said with a little shyness. Then she looked at Ye Chui as if she wanted to correct it, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 289

    "Forty two!?" hearing Freya''s words, ye Chui was stunned.


    The girl''s face had an unspeakable temperament of young children. In fact, ye Chui judged that she was thirteen or fourteen years old and thought she was thinking about her. As a result, the girl was forty-two years old?


    Sister... No, aunt, how do you maintain yourself like a young child?


    "It seems you haven''t heard of me?" Freya said with a smile when she saw Ye Chui''s surprised appearance. She seemed to have put down some wariness about ye Chui. After putting a pile of books in her hand on the next table, she gently stretched out her fingers, lifted her hair and revealed a slightly pointed ear.


    Seeing this ear, ye Chui was surprised: "are you an elf?"


    Are there elves living in the imperial capital of the Matan Empire?


    Moreover, look at GuBo''s attitude just now... He obviously knows Freya, but he has such a bad attitude towards Freya, which makes Ye Chui very puzzled. How can the Elf race be treated like this?


    "I''m not an elf," the silver haired girl shook her head and explained with a smile, "It''s just that my ancestors intermarried with the elves, so our family blood has some characteristics of the elves'' blood, such as sharp ears. Moreover, our family has a very long life. The average life expectancy can reach 300 to 600 years old, and the growth rate will be relatively slow. Although I''m only 12 years old now, I''m actually 42 years old."


    "...." Ye Chui was shocked for a while. There was such a strange thing in the world. A family with ELF blood? This gave Ye Chui a new understanding of race. It turned out that there were mixed race races... But he still wondered, "You also have spirit blood, but why did that childe treat you so badly just now? Since you have spirit blood, you are more or less noble?"


    "..." this seems to involve some privacy. Freya seems reluctant to say, but she explains in a low voice, "something has happened to my family. What''s noble now?" at this point, her eyes seem sad. "You seem to be a royal family? I think you''d better not let people find you with me. You''ll be laughed at."


    "Oh, whatever."


    Ye Chui said with an indifferent face. He pointed to a seat next to her and invited Freya to sit down here. Then he continued: "since you are a half elf hybrid, you should know a lot about the elf family. It''s just that I have something to ask you."


    Freya: "


    They all said that they would be laughed at when they were with themselves. Why does the Royal youth seem to care at all? She sat down in the position pointed by Ye Chui, watched Ye Chui sit down opposite him, and kindly reminded him: "you really shouldn''t be with me, which will bring you bad luck. Those young ladies of royal nobles may unite to ridicule you."


    "Small things, let''s talk about the business first." Ye Chui still looked calm and indifferent, which was to make a group of mockery of a group of Childe ladies. He didn''t take it into his heart at all.


    "..." Freya was a little helpless, and then she thought of something: ye Chui obviously wanted to ask herself something, so she was so polite. When he asked about what he wanted to ask, she might no longer pay attention to herself... A bitter smile appeared on her face and asked Ye Chui: "What do you want to ask me? I usually like reading books best, and I pay more attention to the books of the elves. I''ve seen almost every book here."


    "That''s the best," Ye Chui said as soon as he was happy. "Well, I heard such a story from a bard some time ago. I want to know if it''s true." Ye Chui specially borrowed the Bard''s mouth to tell it, "He said that the elves have eternal life. When they die, they will become an elves seed. After planting the elves seed underground, they will grow an elves Holy tree, which will be affected and become a forest. The elves Holy tree will open a huge flower, in which elves are bred... Is that right?"


    Freya heard Ye Chui''s words and blinked: "who told you this story?"


    "It''s a bard I occasionally meet. He''s crazy, but his story sounds very interesting, so I want to check whether it''s true... Whether it''s true?" Ye Chui looked forward to Freya.


    "Of course it''s not true." Freya said with a natural look. "What fairy seeds, pure nonsense."


    Ye Chui was sad. Freya was a half elf and said she had read all the books here, but she didn''t even know about the elf seeds. It seems impossible for her to find out about the elf seeds here


    But immediately, what Freya said stunned Ye Chui.


    "It''s called spirit reincarnation magic. It''s a talent only possessed by the king elves. When a king elves encounter a life and death crisis, they can use reincarnation magic to restore themselves to embryonic form and start a new life." Freya seriously explained, "It''s not really a big secret, but the elf family is originally an immortal race, and their combat effectiveness is also very strong. It is said that no elf royal family has used reincarnation magic for thousands of years, so it''s not well known. However, there is a book here that records the special skills of this elf family."


    Ye Chui''s eyes suddenly lit up, looked at Freya and asked, "so... If this fairy reincarnation magic succeeds, the reincarnated fairy will resurrect?"


    "It can be said that it is resurrection, but it is not completely correct." Freya said with a very professional look. "After the success of the spirit reincarnation magic, the elves born from the spirit Holy tree have completely lost her original memory, but their personality can be said to be exactly the same as that of the first life, but their life has started again."


    Ye Chui''s expression was a little surprised: "so..."


    "Since you want to know these things so much, I''ll tell you more." Freya seems to have not said so much for a long time. She seems to enjoy talking. Go on, "It is said that all the elves in the world originated from the first tree growing on the mainland, which was the first holy tree of elves. The first Elves were the only race in the world. There were only twelve of them. According to the legend of the elves, the creator God who created the world gave the elves the task of spreading green on the vast mainland, so they traveled all over the world Each place has chosen a deserted place to start a new life with the spirit reincarnation magic. Their reincarnation magic will make the barren land green. Covered with forests and grass, they incarnate into green children and guard their own forests. On the spirit Holy tree left by their reincarnation, new Elves will also brew one by one. This is the original spirit family At first, they had a total of 12 families, but after countless years, there are only five elves left in the world. Since the Terrans began to move on the mainland, no new elves have been born on the elves Holy tree. Maybe in a period of time, all the elves in the world will disappear. "


    Hearing Freya''s story, ye Chui was silent for a while and learned more about the fairy Holy tree in her backyard. It turned out that Galadriel was not dead at that time, but used this reincarnation magic that only royal elves can use. Of course, she can also say that she was dead. The reincarnated elf had Galadriel''s personality but had no memory of her ¡£


    But... Will the spirit Holy tree in my backyard grow other elves in the future?


    "What else do you want to know?" Freya saw Yechui thinking. She then reminded.


    "Oh, there''s another problem." Ye Chui seemed a little embarrassed and continued to ask, "well... Do you understand the birth, breeding and nursing of elves?"


    Freya: "


    ¡­¡­


    Facts have proved that ye Chui''s visit to the imperial library today is the most correct choice.


    In fact, according to Freya''s habit, ye Chui should be able to meet her whenever she comes, but coincidentally, Gu Bo, a sophomore, also came today, so that ye Chui can have an opportunity to get to know Freya.


    From Freya, ye Chui learned a lot about the elves. Freya can be said to be the Encyclopedia of the elves, and she has a desire to talk in her heart. She hopes to answer almost all her questions about ye Chui. Even for the care and growth of the elves'' newborns, she can also pass some "all forms of life of the elves" and "catering culture of the elves" Ye Chui has benefited a lot from finding the appropriate answers in the books - Ye Chui can''t help but want to hire her as the nanny of the upcoming elf in his family


    Of course, in the course of the conversation, she always carefully hid the fact that there was a reincarnated spirit Holy tree in her backyard, and Freya seemed to have no doubt: if she knew more about the spirit family, she would be more able to understand the particularity of the spirit reincarnation magic. How could ordinary people casually plant a reincarnated magic Holy tree in her backyard?


    Such a chat soon passed two hours, and it was noon.


    Ye Chui''s newborn elf asked questions. With bursts of hunger in his stomach, he had to come to a paragraph first. He smiled and said to Freya, "I''m sorry to ask you so many questions. Well, how about I invite you to dinner at noon... Do you eat like a human race?"


    Freya said with some sweat, "nonsense, even elves need to eat to satisfy their hunger, okay?"


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll treat you to a big meal at noon." Ye Chui immediately said with a smile.


    Freya was a little strange: "are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s true. It''s just a meal. It should be." Ye Chui said with a smile and took the initiative to help Freya put a pile of books back in place. He also sighed. "I really admire you. You must read so many books at one time. You must be very fast."


    Freya: "


    Who wants to read so many books


    They went downstairs together and registered with dilina. Yechui saw that Freya''s name was Freya Doria when she registered.


    "Doria?" Ye Chui has some impression of this name. Isn''t this the surname of the most Keng father family in history? Their family started the famous funeral business in the whole continent and helped people build tombs. However, due to the accidental loss of all tomb coordinates, it caused a hot wave of ancient tomb exploration... Ye Chui''s ancient tomb, which was originally used as an animal farm and now used as a prison, is a Doria Ancient tomb. At that time, Yechui and Debbie got the ancient tomb sword and Jarvis''s only by participating in Aifeiya''s ancient tomb adventure.


    But didn''t the Dorian family perish long ago? Maybe it''s just a duplicate name... He then wrote his name: hammerhead Matan¡ª¡ª Since the Royal identity has been verified, ye Chui''s surname should of course use the state surname. Seeing ye Chui''s name, Freya thought that she hadn''t asked his name before, but his name... Is it a little casual? Dilina confirmed that the registration was over, but her eyes looked at Ye Chui and Freya strangely. It seemed that she didn''t expect Ye Chui to have such a close relationship with Freya, but she didn''t say much. Then Yechui and Freya left the library. As a result, as soon as he got outside, ye Chui was helpless to see that Gu Bo, a sophomore, was waiting for him outside with a group of Childe brothers and ladies. Even in order to show their dignity, each of them was riding a ferocious Warcraft - in ordinary towns, riding a good horse is definitely the best way for childe brothers to show off their wealth, It''s like a luxury car in modern society. In the imperial capital, horses are too outdated. Warcraft mount is the most dazzling way. "You''ve finally come out!" Gu Bo said with an open face when he saw Ye Chui and Freya. "You dare to frame me. Hum, I really think I''m so easy to bully? Don''t want to run away from here today." other childe brothers and ladies also made public one by one. A little fat man pulled the reins of Warcraft proudly, Let the front paws of the Warcraft beast, which is similar to the rhinoceros, tilt up high. He obviously wants to make a cool move to pretend. It''s a pity that his skill is not good. After the Warcraft lifted up, he accidentally rolled down... "..." Ye Chui looked at these childe brothers in front of him with a speechless face. He felt that this was a group of bear children who didn''t understand anything, If they really understand what ye Chui has done before, or know ye Chui''s gratitude and resentment with the chancellor of the exchequer and the church, they certainly won''t come to face so rashly. They really have no words. It''s boring to help people discipline bear children. Freya was nervous when she saw the situation outside. Then she smiled bitterly and looked at Ye Chui, thinking that ye Chui might directly leave herself in this situation? After all, no matter what, ye Chui should not offend these people for himself - GuBo group can be said to be the collective representative of the second generation of rich officials in the imperial capital. They represent the circle of the royal family and the young generation of nobility. If you offend them, you won''t be able to stay in this circle in the future. As a young lady of a poor aristocratic family, she is not worth turning against them, is she? Alas... "A group of bear children!" at this time, she suddenly heard Ye Chui''s low voice scold, and then went to the front of GuBo, looked at the Warcraft under GuBo''s ass with a bad smile on her face, "this Warcraft looks so windy." "Of course, it''s a windy beast. I wasted a lot of energy to tame it. It''s as fast as wind and lightning." Gu Bo said proudly, "you don''t want to escape. It''s too much to compete with the windy beast." "ha ha." Hearing Gu Bo''s words, ye Chui suddenly had a wonderful idea in his heart. He looked at Gu Bo and those childe brothers: "how about we make a bet? Compare and see who''s faster. If I lose, I''ll let you deal with it. After you lose, you all listen to me and recognize me as the boss?" Compared with the speed, his magic car will never lose to any Warcraft! This time it will be regarded as advertising for the magic car. After hitting these childe brothers in the face with speed, they will definitely want to get a magic car to drive, right? With these childe brothers as the first customers, there is absolutely no need to worry about the sales volume of the magic car in Anthony magic store after it comes on the market ... (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 290

    Gu Bo and others heard that ye Chui wanted to compete with himself for speed. After being stunned, they grinned: who doesn''t know their childe brothers? To compete with them for speed? It''s death!


    This is just like a group of rich and young people who drive modified sports cars in modern society suddenly encounter a poor man who drives a broken car. They are forced to say that they want to drag racing... At this moment, their mood is unspeakable contempt, and they think that the hammer head''s brain is sick.


    Ye Chui didn''t wait for Gu Bo and others to promise, so he took out his magic car with a "whoosh", patted the roof of the magic car, looked at Gu Bo and said, "is it OK for me to compare this with you?"


    Seeing the magic car taken out by Ye Chui, Gu Bo and his party were stunned again. Well, I dare to feel the poor who wants to drive with rich and young. It was still a wheelchair


    Although the magic car is a means of transportation to show off its wealth in the eyes of many people, when it comes to speed... It''s not much faster than the foot distance, okay? And the leaf drop magic car doesn''t look like the noble magic car sold in the firm, does it? Use this to compete with their Warcraft speed. Is this guy really in the right mind?


    GuBo and his gang immediately laughed again.


    As early as when Gu Bo and others rode the wind pulling Warcraft to guard outside the library, a group of passers-by had gathered to watch. At the moment, they saw Ye Chui take out a bright magic car to speed up with the Warcraft puma of Gu Bo and others. These passers-by also laughed one after another.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    A group of inexperienced scum must have never paid attention to news gossip? Not long ago, this car turned over the eyes of a group of people in angel city and quays city


    At this time, Freya, her sister-in-law standing behind Ye Chui, also showed a sweating expression: it''s rare to meet a person who doesn''t care about her life experience. It turned out that he was mentally ill. No wonder he would be interested in the problem of elves having children for less than six... Thinking of this, Freya thought it better to leave as soon as possible.


    But unfortunately, when she was ready to find a chance to slip away, ye Chui had directly grasped her shoulder: "Ms. Freya, if you don''t mind, get in the car and take you home when I win the bear children."


    "No... no..." Freya quickly refused.


    "You''re welcome, don''t worry, soon." Yechui also wants to have a good communication with the elf expert. If she''s sure she won''t cause trouble later, Yechui is also going to hire her as the nanny of his elf. He couldn''t help but open the door of the magic car and put Freya in.


    Freya was small and seemed to have no strength. She was pushed in by Ye Chui at will. Ye Chui thought that Freya should not be so weak. She must have deliberately refused. It seems that she is also very interested in her magic car.


    Then ye Chui continued to look at GuBo: "compare, a word."


    "Hahaha..." Gu Bo laughed proudly for a few times. He was out of breath. Even the nostrils of the wind beast he sat down spewed out a white gas, as if he despised Ye Chui as his master.


    He despised Ye Chui for a while and then continued to say to Ye Chui, "well, since you want to compete, I''ll compete with you! According to what you just said, if I lose, I''ll let you be the boss. But if you lose, Hei hei, I''ll let you follow me to apologize to miss Ariana!"


    "That''s a happy deal." Yechui announced proudly at once. Anyway, he just wanted to show the performance of the magic car to these bear children. At that time, Yechui didn''t care whether these people would repent, so he didn''t have to do any witness. He then asked, "how can we compare?"


    "It''s easy. From here to the east of King''s Avenue." it seems that GuBo didn''t do this once or twice. He immediately pointed to the East, "who gets there first wins."


    "OK." Ye Chui nodded immediately.


    Gu Bo and others continued to laugh proudly, and several people skillfully controlled the Warcraft under their seats to clear the street - obviously, these people are not the first time to ride Warcraft. They are familiar with the road. King Avenue was originally the most important trunk road of the imperial capital. On weekdays, let alone racing Warcraft, they are not allowed to ride horses, but these childe brothers and ladies are distinguished, No one could afford it, so the flat and wide street was soon emptied, and passers-by stopped to watch.


    Gu Bo proudly manipulated his Warcraft, raised his head high, made a cool move, and aimed the Warcraft''s head at the East. The wind beast also showed an unbearable look, and wanted to run immediately.


    Ye Chui got into the magic car with a faint smile and was ready to start the magic car.


    "Listen to my signal and get ready to go!" the fat man who tried to pretend. Forced him to pretend. He couldn''t roll down from the Warcraft. At this time, he stood behind the magic car and the wind beast, waving his wand, "get ready... Go!"


    With a bang, a fire appeared from the top of his wand and made a loud noise.


    GuBo''s windy beast followed closely, and issued a burst of "howling" sound in his mouth. His hooves flew like flying, "whooshing" sound rushed out, and the moment of rapid speed turned into a black spot in everyone''s vision.


    And leaf droop


    "Lying in the trough, because the hair can''t move!?"


    Ye Chui fiddled with it for a long time, but he found that the magic motive of the magic car did not move. It seemed that there was a problem in the circulation of magic. His face changed greatly. "Greton, that fat man, go back and wait for me to settle with you!"


    ¡ª¡ªAt that time some time ago, Grayton came to borrow a car and said he wanted to take his little princess out for a walk. Ye Chui didn''t think much at that time. When he came to the imperial capital, Grayton took the initiative to help Ye Chui a lot, such as looking for a castle builder. Although Mao didn''t help in the end, ye Chui kept these enthusiasm in mind and gave him the magic car without much thought at that time.


    Now ye Chui still remembers that when Grayton returned the car, his expression seemed a little different... Mom, don''t you know what to say when he broke the car?


    And there''s no problem shooting Warcraft when this car is used as a brick. How did he break it?


    Looking at Ye Chui, he felt anxiously in his seat. But the magic car did not move, and the passers-by waiting to see the excitement outside burst into laughter and made bursts of mockery.


    Freya, who was tucked into the co pilot''s seat by the leaf droop, also showed a frightened expression - is the man really sick? Sure enough!


    She wanted to get off, but the door was closed by magic. She couldn''t push it away at all. Finally, the girl''s aunt, who looked 12 but actually was 42, was almost going to cry


    "Lying trough!"


    I felt that the time passed little by little, and ye Chui''s anger increased in a straight line. He directly picked up his wand and threw a lightning light ball at the place of the sensor board, showing his cheerleading¡ª¡ª


    On the appearance of the black magic car. Suddenly, blue lights burst out, and then the "buzzing" sound of the magic engine finally rang - there was a short circuit in some parts of the magic matrix of the magic car, and the magic could not circulate, so ye Chui tried to activate it with electricity. Although he didn''t know what the principle was, ye Chui did it in a hurry. It really made the failed magic matrix unblocked.


    Ye Chui''s face was happy and he clenched the steering wheel with both hands. At this moment, his heart was urgent, so he directly changed the speed of the magic car to the highest fourth gear, and stepped on the accelerator to the end


    "Ha ha, you see, his car is still broken!"


    "I''ll tell you. The magic car sold by Frey''s firm is not like this at all. It seems that he transformed it himself?"


    "It''s killing me. Such a rotten car still wants to compare its speed with GuBo."


    "Hahaha, it''s so funny. Is this new aristocrat here to make fun?"


    The little fat man who had rolled down from the world of Warcraft walked to the car with a proud face and patted the magic car. His fat face was full of ridicule and said, "hammer head, right? Can you do it? GuBo is almost at the end. Just recognize..."


    Before he could say the word, the magic car disappeared from his eyes with a "whoosh" - yes, in the eyes of passers-by, the magic car simply disappeared in an instant, leaving only a black shadow.


    The little fat man''s hand was still on the magic car. With the instant shooting of the magic car, the little fat man shouted "Oh, oh, oh", and his body turned into a top and fell to the ground and rolled into a lump


    On the other side, I have seen the end of King Avenue from a distance, that is, GuBo at the east gate. I took the opportunity to turn around and take a look. Ha, there is not even a shadow on the open street. This boy is sure to lose!


    When he loses, follow him to apologize to Orianna and Meimei will fully solve the dispute. At that time, my father will be very happy. It must be so. I''m a genius. I solved the problem so perfectly


    The east gate is close at hand, about 50 meters away, 40 meters, 30 meters, 20 meters.


    But at this time, the fast wind beast suddenly shook its body uneasily. It felt a vibration from the ground. Although the vibration was not too big, it made its naturally sensitive intuition feel the danger, and it subconsciously gathered around.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of "whoosh", the black shadow even Gu Bo had surpassed him before he could see clearly what it was. Then it was accompanied by a harsh "yilala" sound. Several car marks up to half an inch thick were left on the hard Luogang stone ground, and several black smoke stopped at the gate under the wheels of the magic car.


    There was silence all around.


    The [wind patrol] matrix on the magic car can reduce the wind resistance to a certain extent, but it was too fast just now. In fact, it was about 3000 meters from the library gate to the east city gate. The magic car soared to the top speed of 600 kilometers per hour, which took less than 20 seconds. The [wind patrol] on the magic car in such a short time The matrix didn''t even work fully, so after the leaf droop emergency brake, the magic car skidded on the ground for five meters before it stopped.


    Ye Chui holds the direction with both hands, and feels as if his heart is about to jump out of his throat... What a special stimulus!


    He turned his head and looked at GuBo and the wind beast, who had slowed down because of shock. He grinned. Mom, fortunately, it was forced to succeed. Wait for me, fat man. Look back and see how I deal with you! Gu Bo has opened his eyes here. The figure of the beast driving the wind even trembles. What speed is this? Is there anything else that can reach this speed? At this moment, GuBo''s heart seemed to have a voice shouting: Mom, I want this car! "Hoo -" Ye Chui breathed out hard to calm himself down. Then he thought of Freya sitting in the co pilot''s seat and turned to look, "Ms. Freya, why... Sleeping slot, are you swollen?" Freya''s silver white hair was cluttered and his face was still blackened, A red mark on her forehead was knocked out on the front windshield when she was braking. She leaned back on her seat and tilted her head. It seemed that she could see circles in her eyes. If you want to use a word to describe it, she was dying... After she found that the leaf droop couldn''t start the car at all, Freya immediately felt that ye Chui''s brain was definitely broken. Before she could do anything, ye Chui threw an electric light ball directly onto the car. This car is made of white steel. It''s conductive, because ye Chui released the magic spell himself. He''s fine, but Freya was directly electrocuted. That''s not enough. Then the magic car roared, braked and knocked his forehead on the glass. Impolitely, At this time, she can still breathe thanks to the strong vitality brought by the spirit''s blood... "Well, I''m sorry, I didn''t remind you before. Are you okay? Do you mind? You say a word..." Ye Chui quickly shook Freya''s shoulder and asked. Freya pointed to the door with trembling fingers, as if she wanted to get off. Ye Chui quickly opened the door on the other side. Freya rushed out and held the next wall. It was dark and vomited. Other people around: "..." Ye Chui got down from the car with an embarrassed face, full of guilt. At this time, Gu Bo, who was riding a windy beast, and several other childe brothers and ladies who had previously cleared the site and arrived here, had gathered around one after another, and even passers-by around the street. They stared at Ye Chui''s magic car one by one in surprise. Gu Bo carefully stretched out his hand to touch the roof of the magic car, turned his head to Ye Chui, and said happily: "Hammer... Boss, your car is so awesome. Where did you buy it?" Ye Chui wanted to see Freya. When he heard Gu Bo''s words and thought of his original intention, he immediately turned his head with a smile and shouted enthusiastically¡ª¡ª "Anthony magic shop is about to open. Magic cars will be the key products launched by this shop. Do you want to have the same speed as me? Go and order one. It only costs 3988 gold coins, a symbol of luxury goods and the best partner to show off your wealth. What are you waiting for?" (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 291

    "This, this, and this... Forget it, just give me all the dishes on this menu that cost more than 50 silver coins." Ye Chui sat at the table and ordered the order to the waiter.


    Sitting opposite him, Freya, whose face was still a little pale, looked a little restrained and quickly stopped: "enough, enough, so much can''t be eaten at all, and it''s so expensive..."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s hard to come to this hotel to have a meal. How can you do if you don''t have fun?" Ye Chui continued with a forthright face. Of course, ye Chui was so forthright for a reason - "someone invited anyway, right?"


    "Yes, you let go. Miss Freya, it was my fault that I had such a bad attitude towards you before. Today, even if I apologized to you, today''s meal is my treat, and you don''t have to worry about the check-out." Gu Bo, standing at the table, really looked proud and happy. After that, he looked at Ye Chui with a flattering smile, "boss, are you right?"


    "You have an eye. When the magic car is officially on the market, I''ll give you a 20% discount." Ye Chui immediately said with a smile.


    Gu Bo''s eyes lit up immediately. As a royal family with identity and pursuit, Gu Bo hated discounts. The super low shopping method is not suitable for his identity, but ye Chui''s magic car is different. A car costs 3988 gold coins. Although the price is worth it, it''s still a little expensive, 20% off, That''s saving seven or eight hundred gold coins!


    This is a discount even if GuBo will be excited!


    The child looked surprised: "thank you, boss!" then looked at the waiter, "I suddenly remembered. Don''t you have the top-grade roast Warcraft meat specially prepared for the most distinguished guests in your hotel? The one not on the menu, bring it to me."


    "OK, Mr. GuBo, I''ll get ready now." the waiter said, wiping the sweat on his forehead. He knows who the young man and miss GuBo are best. No one in the imperial capital dares to provoke, but they flattered the young man today. I wish I could kneel and lick him. This man''s identity is absolutely extraordinary. He dare not neglect it.


    At this time, when the other childe brothers saw that GuBo got a 20% discount from ye Chui, their eyes lit up and hurried around. Ready to find a chance to curry favor with Ye Chui, for these people, ye Chui''s magic car can be called a powerful artifact. With that speed and style, it is definitely the happiest thing to have a magic car made by Ye Chui in the future.


    I saw the childe brothers and ladies around the table. Freya was at a loss. Ye Chui waved and said: "Don''t worry. You want a 20% discount, right? It''s very simple. After Anthony magic store opens, we accept the magic car reservation, and you can pull other guests to pre order the magic car. The more guests you pull, the more discounts. At that time, we will carry out car repair and car washing services. It depends on how you grasp!"


    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, the childe brothers and ladies were moved and excited. They didn''t feel unhappy about being pulled by Ye Chui as a salesman. I think so. The world didn''t sell this concept, not to mention three or four thousand gold coins, which is already a huge sum of money. In the imperial capital, there are also a few big trenches that can afford this price to buy a magic car. There is no doubt that these childe brothers are small My sister''s circle is definitely the closest to these trenches. It''s not more suitable for them to be salesmen.


    Then ye Chui warned these gentlemen and ladies to publicize the performance of the magic car in the aristocratic and royal circles as much as possible. Of course, don''t forget the trademark name of Anthony''s magic store - this is advertising, and the absolute effect is bursting.


    Finally, after the delicious food was delivered, ye Chui waved GuBo and a group of bear children away and greeted Freya to start eating.


    Freya vomited a lot after she got out of the magic car. She was hungry at first, but now I''m afraid she''s even more hungry. But she has the grace of the elves. She eats slowly and quietly, which is in sharp contrast to Ye Chui''s eating. Seeing the way she eats, ye Chui can''t help thinking that the elves are indeed an elegant race Ah... Galadriel in the green forest is definitely an accident.


    However, when ye Chui wolfed down and was about to fill her stomach, she suddenly found that although Freya''s action was elegant, her face always seemed to have a faint bitter smile, as if it was some emotion.


    Ye Chui became curious: "Ms. Freya, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh?" Freya looked at Ye Chui and smiled, "nothing, just feel... A little strange."


    "Strange?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    "Hehe, over the years, I''ve been" where is this place? This shop looks shabby. It''s closed for a long time. Why is it still here? "One of the young men looked around and couldn''t tell the strange on his face." this area is simply the best. It''s a pity that such a good place is so deserted. "


    "Of course you''re new here. This shop has a long history," his companion, a middle-aged man, explained. "It also has something to do with our Frey family."


    "What''s going on? Tell me quickly." the young man asked curiously. "Do you know the origin of our Frey family? A thousand years ago, our family was a branch of the Dorian family. It was the most infamous Dorian family. At that time, the Dorian family was destroyed because the tomb coordinates in the hands of the Dorian family were leaked, so the Frey family was separated from the Dorian family." the middle-aged man explained, He seemed to enjoy showing off and smiled proudly: "In fact, the Dorian family did not perish at that time, and some of them remained. That was already a matter of the former dynasty. In order to punish the Dorian family, the king of the former dynasty deprived them of their titles and territories and confiscated their property. However, because the Dorian family was close to the elf family, an ELF KING pleaded with the king at that time. The Dorian family The family was not cut off, but the king of the previous dynasty did not completely forgive the Dorian family. He gave the Dorian family a serious punishment - he gave the Dorian family an order to prohibit the emperor, and announced that the descendants of the Dorian family would bear the reputation of a ruined aristocrat for generations until the people in the family died completely. " Ragged aristocracy is a very embarrassing and tragic title. They are neither aristocrats nor civilians. They have the status of aristocracy, but they can''t run the industries that aristocrats rely on or do the work that civilians do - according to the laws of the Empire, hiring aristocrats is not allowed. The former King actually wanted the Dorian family to end completely in poverty "The shop here is the only legacy left by the Dorian family for many years." the middle-aged man then pointed to the dilapidated shop in front of him, "It''s actually worth a lot of money here, but now the only descendant of Doria refuses to sell it. At the same time, as a broken aristocrat, she can''t rent it because the previous dynasty banned the emperor''s order. Alas, it''s a pity. If you can sell this shop, the business will be very prosperous." "The forbidden emperor''s order was left by the king of the previous dynasty. Why is it still useful now?" the young man wondered. "You know, the Matan Empire rebelled and won the power of the Empire. At that time, in order to take care of the people, many imperial orders of the previous Dynasty were followed, and the forbidden emperor''s order about Doria was naturally one of them." the middle-aged man explained, "If only someone could let his majesty lift Doria''s prohibition... Forget it, let''s hurry and go to the next house." They left the dilapidated shop after talking about this. They are from Frey family. Now they are patrolling the Queen Street according to the order of the head of the family. They rent those shops to be rented in the name of Frey family. If they can''t rent them, they are warned not to rent them to Yechui - this is the order of Lord pettier, the chancellor of the exchequer. They are following pettier''s instructions , we should completely stop Ye Chui''s magic shop from opening, so that ye Chui can''t even rent the place to open the shop. However... The facts are often greatly unexpected. "I live here." half an hour later, Freya pointed to the shabby shop and introduced Ye Chui. (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 292

    Ye Chui naturally knew where Queen Street was. He didn''t expect Freya''s home to be on the most prosperous commercial street in the imperial capital. Then, What he didn''t expect was that Freya''s home was still the most shabby and dilapidated shop in the most prosperous commercial street... This strong contrast was as unexpected as Freya looked 12 and told ye Chui that she was 42.


    "You... Here?" Ye Chui was a little surprised, pointing to the building that might have been brilliant before, but now it is dilapidated, and confirmed, "do you really live here?"


    "Of course." Freya''s eyes flashed a trace of unspeakable bitterness, "I''m sorry, Mr. hammer, I can''t invite you home..."


    "Oh, that doesn''t matter." Ye Chui realized that he was really impolite now, so he quickly shook his head and said, "today''s meeting is very happy. I hope I can meet you again and ask you for ELF birth and education in the future."


    Freya heard Ye Chui mention the "elf birth and breeding education" again. She couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of her mouth, but she nodded politely, smiled and said, "I''m looking forward to that day, too."


    Then, her petite figure gracefully walked into the dilapidated shop - it''s true to say elegance. There was a big hole on the door of the dilapidated shop that was big enough for Grayton, but Freya still took out the key, opened the lock on the door, pushed the door in, and then put her little hand out of the broken hole to lock the lock from the outside


    Ye Chui stood in front of the shabby shop for a moment, and launched the transmission on the bracelet to return to his Lord''s world.


    It''s afternoon now. Debbie is still practicing in her room. Aifia, dakins and Vivian are sitting in the living room discussing some baby clothes they bought in the morning, which are prepared for the elves.


    Seeing ye Chui coming back, Vivian immediately asked him if he had eaten. Ye Chui said it was still a big meal worth ten gold coins. Aifeia then asked Ye Chui in surprise that it was so expensive for you to eat. She was not afraid that Debbie would work hard with you. Ye Chui said that it was all invited by others. She told the three girls about her adventure in the morning. Finally, she said with some doubts: "Dakins, you should be familiar with the emperor. Who is Freya?"


    Da Jinsi was surprised when she listened to Ye Chui''s story. She looked up and down at Ye Chui strangely: "how can you encounter these strange things wherever you go?"


    "The role of the protagonist''s aura... Never mind this. What''s the origin of Freya?" Ye Chui asked with some sweat.


    "She? She''s the descendant of the famous Dorian family." dakins explained, "but it seems that the Dorian family will completely disappear in her generation. Freya''s constitution is a little problematic. It''s a rare waste body. Alas. Being a Dorian is miserable enough. Coupled with her waste body constitution, it''s even more difficult for their family to revive."


    "Waste body?" Sophia said strangely. "What''s this?"


    "There are four professions on the continent of egandas, including swordsman, magician, knight and believer. The strength of these professions is based on the mysterious energy in the body. A person may not have the potential of cultivation since he was born, but he must have this wonderful energy in his body, but the descendants of the Dorian family are mixed blood, mixed with elves Blood, so that there will be a very special situation among the descendants of their family, that is, there is no such energy at all. This constitution is called waste body. "


    "So Freya is of this constitution, no wonder..." Ye Chui always thought Freya was a little strange. Since she was a 42 year old aunt with noble elf blood, how could she be so weak? But in fact, she was almost tossed to death by Ye Chui... She was an ordinary person who couldn''t practice at all.


    "The Dorian family still exists now!" Aifeiya sighed beside her. The original exploration of the Dorian ancient tomb was an opportunity to bring her closer to the relationship with yechudebi. Since then, she has embarked on an extraordinary road... With a lot of emotion.


    "In fact, the Dorian family has long existed in name only. They have been banned by the dilapidated nobles..."


    Daggins described the origin and content of the emperor''s order. She seemed very clear about these things, and finally explained: "Freya likes reading very much. Ms. dilina, who is in charge of guarding the imperial library, seems to pity her and gives her the privilege of free access to the imperial library. I used to spend a lot of time in the library for cultivation, so I''m familiar with her... But as far as I''m concerned, she''s very autistic. Sometimes she won''t say a word at the end of the day. What do you say to hammerhead Did he know him? "


    "This is about to start talking about the birth, breeding and education of small elves..."


    So ye Chui described how he got to know Freya again. Several girls sighed. It turned out that ye Chui was so considerate for the elves and specially went to the library to check the relevant information. Well, he will be a good father in the future


    Finally, ye Chui said, "I also want to invite her to be a nanny when the elf is born. By the way, her home, I mean, the shabby shop is a good place for me. If Anthony''s magic shop is opened there, business will be very popular."


    "That''s impossible." daggins shook her head and said, "with the forbidden emperor''s order, Freya can''t rent the shop under her name to others or participate in the operation. This is the meaning of a dilapidated aristocrat. This fate has plagued their family for thousands of years... But you can try to buy the shop from her..."


    "That''s impossible." a rough woman''s voice came in from the outside. Carla, a female orc, walked into the living room from the kitchen with a roast leg of lamb in her hand. She was obviously already at home. She had just heard Ye Chui''s conversation before. She came over and continued to say to her after snapping two mouthfuls of leg of lamb, "I like that shop too. But I''ve already inquired about it. The half elf named Freya doesn''t seem to want to sell the shop at all. Several families are paying attention to the shop, but no matter how high the price is, she can''t move her."


    "She probably wants to protect the last dignity of the Dorian family. That shop is the last legacy of their family." dakins sighed nearby. "It is said that a thousand years ago, that shop was the most luxurious magic shop in the whole imperial capital, but now it is completely down..."


    Ye Chui also felt very sorry. He decided to temporarily divert his attention, so he looked at Carla... Er. Looking at Carla''s eating without taking sheep bones as if they were chewing in her mouth full of tusks, ye Chui immediately decided to continue to divert his attention to the relief on the nearby stone wall, and then asked Carla: "You''ve been looking for shops in the magic shop these two days. How''s it going?"


    "There''s no progress." Kara was a little depressed when she heard about yettiti and sat down at the table. "I suspect the Frey family is a hindrance. People I know here in the imperial capital told me that they heard the wind. If anyone rents or sells the store to us, it''s against petir..."


    "In short, we were blocked by petyr, right?"


    Ye Chui''s expression cooled down. He had thought of the result for a long time. Bertier could never watch his magic shop open smoothly, and it was natural to do something. It''s just... Ye Chui still couldn''t help being angry when things happened.


    "If you can''t find a suitable shop, how can the magic shop be opened?" Vivian sighed with ELF clothes in her hand.


    It''s hard to solve this problem. Petier controls the economic lifeline of the Empire and is a member of the cabinet and Parliament. The only patron of Yechui in the imperial capital is bakahaz, but the old rogue said he would not help Yechui... If only he could rent Freya''s shop.


    While thinking about these things, Grayton''s thick voice suddenly came in from outside the door: "hammer head, are you there? I''ll bring Shian to play." so he said. The fat man took the little princess Shian''s hand and came in. He saw a room full of people, and his fat face was still smiling, "What are you talking about? It''s such a fine day today. Let''s take a walk in the forest and have a picnic. Tut Tut, it''s cold outside, but your territory is full of vitality. I can''t even admire it. I''ve prepared a lot of delicious food, which are made by the chef at the palace..."


    With that said, Grayton suddenly found that ye Chui was looking at himself with his eyes shining. The fat man immediately got angry in his heart: "shit, hammer head, why are you looking at me so much? You can see my heart..."


    "Hey, hey, there may be something about the store."


    Ye Chui''s mouth suddenly showed a bad smile. With a wave of his hand, the magic wand had been copied in his hand: "copy the guy, take this fat man down for me!"


    When hearing Ye Chui''s words, Greton and Shi settled down, they were surprised. Are these people going to rebel?


    One is Ye Chui''s Knight and the other is Ye Chui''s Pope. They instinctively obey orders to Ye Chui. When they hear ye Chui''s words, they immediately show their weapons. Although Carla is a little strange, she pulls out her mace without hesitation. Daggins also takes out her wand, and the flame wrapped by lightning burns on her Come on


    It was almost easy to take down Grayton and Shian.


    In fact, Grayton surrendered without a fight: "we have something to say!"


    Princess Shian also stared at Ye Chui angrily: "bold, you dare to start with your aunt!"


    "Little boy, don''t force me to spank you." Ye Chui yelled at the little Laurie angrily, and then smiled sadly. "Fat man, tell me honestly what''s the matter with my magic car? You had to borrow a car to take the little princess for a ride two days ago, but the car broke down after you returned it. What do you say about this account?"


    Hearing Ye Chui''s question, Grayton and Princess Shian changed their faces.


    Vivian, effia, dakins and Carla rolled their eyes and looked at the leaf droop. The copying guy took Grayton down. Is that why?


    "You... You found out? But that''s not such a big battle!" Grayton looked guilty, "Well, when she drove outside the city, Shian took out some snacks. I couldn''t help but want to grab them from her. As a result, the cake fell into the gap under the seat of the magic car. Then the car stopped and couldn''t start..."


    Everyone: "......" the fat man even robbed children''s snacks... "I almost missed a big event today. I have to calculate this account with you." Ye Chui looked at Grayton and Princess Shian with a sneer. "You... What are you going to do?" the little princess was a little guilty at this time. "As like as two peas," he looked down at a very friendly expression. He squatted down and looked at the little princess. "I have something to ask you to help me." the little princess changed her face suddenly, and said with the same tone as what she had just said, "why do you look at me so much and look at the hair of others?" The little Lori is really worthy of being the master of the fat man''s oath. "Don''t be nervous, little princess." Yechui reached out and rubbed Princess Shian''s small head, "It''s said that your Majesty''s favorite person is you, right? Can you find a way for your majesty to revoke the imperial order against the Dorian family? Their family has been punished for a thousand years, and it''s still the imperial order of the previous dynasty. They have been punished enough. I think your Majesty should agree?" "how is this possible?" Princess Shian immediately grew up and exclaimed. "You can say that your relationship with Freya is very bad. You can''t bear to see her continue to suffer or anything." Yechui thought with his hand holding his chin. "If he doesn''t agree with you, he will cry and play coquettish and roll all over the ground. Don''t be miserable. Your majesty loves you so much, won''t you refuse?" all the others: " Princess Shian sweated and turned her eyes at Ye Chui: do you think I''m like an ordinary little boy? "Of course." Ye Chui smiled again. "If you really let your majesty end the prohibition of the Dorian family, how about I give you a super luxury magic car free of charge after Anthony''s magic shop is officially opened?" Princess Shian''s eyes suddenly lit up: "are you serious?" some sweating from dajinsi came to persuade Ye Chui: "Your Majesty can''t revoke the emperor''s order just because his daughter is coquettish?" "not necessarily." Ye Chui explained to dajinsi, "It has been more than a thousand years since the previous dynasty left the imperial order. Doria has been defeated to the point that there is only one person left. Now, where will anyone care about their liberation? Maybe his majesty has long wanted to revoke the imperial order, and the most important thing is..." Yette paused and said, "I think your majesty will want to help me when he knows that I want the shop, and let the little princess go to him to play coquettish, just to give his majesty a step." (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 293

    Hearing Ye Chui''s reasoned explanation, the people were silent and understood what, but Princess Shian still had some doubts in her heart. She looked up at Ye Chui: "why do you think you have so much face, and the father will help you lift the emperor''s order?"


    "This... Is just a feeling."


    Leaf droop is indeed a judgment made by intuition, but it is not entirely true¡ª¡ª


    The Imperial Cabinet can be divided into three factions: Pro church, anti church, and neutral. As we all know, the contradiction between the Matan Empire and the church, his majesty himself is one of the factions that tend to exclude the church.


    Pettil is close to the church and is known as a pro church faction.


    Ye Chui had long suspected that the king might have guessed that he had stolen the power of the church, but he was still willing to accept him, which was obviously intended to promote him. If there was a war between the Empire and the church in the future, he was definitely the most powerful force. Now Peter blocked him, and the opening of his magic shop would obviously have an impact on Peter, His majesty should have helped him even to suppress pettil.


    Of course, as the king of a country, if his majesty blatantly helps Ye Chui suppress his finance minister, it may cause criticism, so it is more appropriate for Princess Shian to come forward as a reason.


    The most important thing is that the imperial order against the Dorian family has lasted for a thousand years. I''m afraid not many people still resent the Dorian family. GuBo''s childe brothers have nothing to do with Freya, and they don''t really resent her. What''s more, this is the legacy of the previous dynasty. When it comes to punishment, it''s enough. Revoking the emperor''s order is actually just a trivial matter.


    Although Shian is only ten years old, she is actually smart. She has long felt that her Majesty''s attitude towards leaf droop is somewhat different. At the moment, after a little thought, he nodded and agreed, crossed his waist and said, "well, I''ll try to tell my father about it, but he''s unhappy about the war in the frontier these days. Maybe it''ll be better to wait two days to find him. Say it first. I don''t care whether it succeeds or not, but the magic car you promised can''t break his promise."


    "Don''t worry, absolutely not." Ye Chui said with a smile, stretching out his hand and twisting Princess Shian''s small face.


    Shian obviously didn''t like this action. She stared at Ye Chui angrily and shook off Ye Chui''s hand.


    "I''ll go. Just for this matter, did you just copy the guy?" Grayton complained at this time. He sat down on the table and saw half a roast lamb leg on the table. The fat man immediately felt frightened and hungry, so he picked it up and chewed it, "Tut Tut, this lamb leg tastes really good. How did you bake it? The bones are crisp."


    Others: "


    That was chewed by Carla just now. Well, when Carla took out the mace, she threw the lamb leg on the table


    However, seeing that Greton ate so happily, everyone didn''t speak silently, and tried to curb the impulse to vomit... Just now there was some tension in the living room, but in fact it was just a joke. Ye Chui didn''t really want to do anything to Greton, and Greton and Shian didn''t mind. When Greton finished eating the roast leg of lamb, ye Chui Thinking of Greton''s previous proposal, he proposed to stroll in the woods outside and have a picnic by the way - well, the fat man just said he brought the delicious food made by the palace chef? It''s not worth eating


    The original barren landscape is now green. The wonderful characteristics of the spirit Holy tree have completely transformed it into a dense forest, and it is still a forest with all kinds of trees and plants. No one can imagine that the trees here were all the same spirit holy trees a few days ago, and the grass is also the kind of slender green grass. If what happened these days were replaced by It''s the botanists of the last generation who can drive them crazy.


    However, there are no animals, insects and ants in the forest, which is slightly open and quiet. When there is time in the future, we must raise a group of animals in the forest.


    In this way, in the evening, Grayton and Princess Shian stayed here for dinner. After they left, ye Chui thought of something and told Da Jinsi that she would have time to take something to see Freya, but don''t tell her that ye Chui was trying to lift their family''s prohibition of the emperor''s order and improve the relationship with her first. Although this semi elf looks very elegant But in fact, everyone can see that she is too poor. It''s sad.


    Then when ye Chui was about to go back to his room to do some design research, Kara came to inform Ye Chui that Dorf had finished building Gatling giant sword.


    "So fast?" Ye Chui was surprised. When he met Dorf in the morning, he said he would not be able to finish it until tomorrow. Unexpectedly, it would be finished in the evening. He hurried to the cellar and walked to dwarf Dorf in surprise.


    Doff has been forging almost day and night these days. He is also very satisfied with his finished products. He is sitting on a stool, sipping wine, and said proudly: "I have experience in building Gatling before. It is naturally light and easy to build this weapon, but you need to do it yourself to enchant. I don''t care."


    "Of course." Ye Chui said with a smile. Although the dwarf uncle is very kind to him, they have a clear cooperative relationship. Ye Chui should complete the enchanting work by himself.


    He looked at the weapon that was placed on the nearby table and gave people a strong murderous spirit at a glance. He was excited. He went over to pick up the murderer with one hand. As a result, he was stunned with his current hand. Finally, he had to use both hands. Only then did he reluctantly pick up the Gatling giant sword: "The star meteorite iron is really extraordinary. It''s not much different from Debbie''s huge sword, but it weighs at least 500 kilograms. I don''t know if Debbie can use it."


    "The giant swordsmen are not so delicate. The heavier their weapons are, the stronger their lethality." Kara explained, "I believe Debbie will like this weapon very much and can use it very smoothly, but you''d better enchant the sword quickly so that Debbie can have more time to get familiar with its use as soon as possible."


    "I''ll enchant all night. Try to finish it as soon as possible."


    Ye Chui explained to doff about how to make the steel swordsman''s armor again. Ye Chui was not in a hurry to make the armor. He persuaded doff to try to ensure rest. He didn''t want the dwarf uncle to get sick because of overwork. Doff smiled and said he was all right. Carla also explained that the dwarf''s body was very strong. Ye Chui didn''t have to worry. Then ye Chui dragged the big sword The killer returned to his room.


    After putting Gatling on the table, he moved his fingers, took out the secret Silver Hammer and secret silver cone, and was ready to start enchanting.


    "Be a Li Dang. Be a Li Dang, be a Li Dang Dang..."


    The dragon baby who ran to Ye Chui''s room in the middle of the night, lying on the pillow, was so noisy that his head hurt, so he stared at Ye Chui with a resentful face, and turned and left the room: my baby''s better go to sleep in the Holy Land


    He kept busy until the second day of the evening. He stopped almost nothing in the middle. Fortunately, he was now a senior magician. He could still support his mental strength enough. In the middle, Vivian brought some food to persuade him to rest. But he did not listen to it. He could not help Debbie. What was he doing? When helping Debbie build weapons, ye Chui naturally refused to waste any time in order to give Debbie enough time to get familiar with Gatling''s giant sword.


    This made Vivian quite worried, so she released a holy word of healing to help Ye Chui relieve her fatigue before she left. At the same time, when she left, Vivian showed a rare touch of jealousy on her face: I really envy Ye Chui''s feelings for Debbie


    In this way, when the next evening, the Gatling giant sword was finally completed.


    The shape of this sword is ferocious and cool. It roughly maintains the shape of the giant sword, but it is very different from any giant sword in the market. Its grid part is a barrel close to the blade, which is engraved with precise patterns. How domineering it is, and the part of the blade is very different from Debbie''s giant sword.


    In fact, the black giant sword has no blade at all. The part of the blade is very rough. It is said to be a sword, but in fact, it is more suitable to be a giant iron bar.


    But this giant Gatling sword is quite different. The blade is extremely sharp. A hair can be directly cut in two.


    Ye Chui raised the giant sword in front of him with both hands, and the magic was slowly released. Through every part of the giant sword, you can feel the magic unimpeded, and then you can relax.


    It''s worth mentioning that the last of the ten top-grade magic energy crystals Ye Chui got from Obert before. Ye Chui''s armor can provide magic with the help of super-grade magic energy crystals. Therefore, he installed this top-grade magic energy crystal on Gatlin''s giant sword. It can be said that this Gatlin''s giant sword is not lacking in magic at least, so ye Chui originally designed it At that time, he specially added a powerful enchanting skill that consumes a lot of magic to the giant sword. He named this skill: [super liberation]


    He couldn''t wait for Debbie to try the power of the giant sword, so he hurried upstairs to Debbie''s room with the giant sword.


    Push open the door of Debbie''s cultivation room. Ye Chui goes in and is about to speak. Suddenly, a golden light flashes in front of her. In some dark rooms, Debbie is standing on a piece of golden gold coins, holding a huge black sword in her hand and closing her eyes to regulate her breath.


    Ye Chui was stunned for a moment. What did he see just now?


    Is it the light emitted by the gold coin under Debbie''s feet? But it can''t be so bright? Or... Is it because I''ve been busy all day and all night?


    Debbie opened her eyes and saw Ye Chui. She immediately smiled and said, "hammer head, you''re here. Unfortunately, I still can''t inspire state skills..." so, the little girl was a little depressed, "what can I do?"


    "Don''t worry." Yechui quickly comforted, "there are four days before the duel. The new weapon Gatling giant sword I prepared for you has been completed. These days, you are familiar with the use of this giant sword, and there is no hope of winning him!"


    Debbie''s eyes lit up: "where is it? Take it out and let me see."


    Ye Chui immediately took out the completed Gatling giant sword from the space ring, held it in his hand and reminded Ye Chui, "this sword is nearly five times heavier than your giant sword. I don''t know if you can use it..."


    Just then, Debbie picked up the giant sword with one hand and shook it twice. She looked at Ye Chui excitedly: "what did you just say? I didn''t hear you." "didn''t say anything..." Ye Chui replied with some sweat. He continued, "come outside and I''ll show you all the abilities of the sword." "well, OK." Debbie agreed excitedly. It was said that ye Chui was going to demonstrate Gatling''s giant sword. Vivian, daggins, aifeia and even busdo, who were preparing dinner, came to an open space outside one after another and saw ferocious weapons. Everyone was full of amazement. Ye Chui stood under the evening starlight with Gatling''s giant sword and said with a sense of achievement: "this sword has three functions besides being used as a giant sword..." the first function of Gatling''s giant sword is naturally shooting. There is a switch at the handle, which can touch the light through Debbie''s magic. The six barrels on both sides of the blade will immediately erupt fire red steel balls one after another. Because ye Chui now has a deeper grasp of space magic, Gatlin''s gun chamber is hidden in the space matrix, and this time it is not driven by the explosive force of fire, It depends entirely on the acceleration of the wind element matrix to improve the speed. Each barrel is connected to a strip-shaped magic space several meters long. When the switch is activated, the steel balls will be continuously accelerated and pushed in the strip-shaped magic space. When they are pushed, they will continue to heat the steel balls. When they leave the barrel, they will not only become red and hot, but also reach 600 meters per second, Nearly twice as fast as the original Gatling. In the original Gatling, the six barrels fired steel balls in turn, but now Gatling fires with six barrels at the same time. The number of steel balls fired per minute has reached nearly 2000, six times more than the original Gatling! In fact, this is no longer Gatling, but Yechui still retains Gatling''s name. The power of single round Gatling shooting is several times higher than the original! The second characteristic ability of Gatling''s giant sword is his grip. The handle is longer and thicker than half of the giant sword. When the giant sword is turned upside down, the handle will become a magic missile gun. After ye Chui''s steel swordsman armor was destroyed in the green forest, the debris was recovered by Ye Chui, and the magic energy missiles hidden in the arm space matrix were naturally recycled. There were seven magic energy missiles left, all of which were equipped into the gun barrel at Gatlin''s handle through the space matrix. Of course, Gatling''s most powerful ability also belongs to the third kind. "The third ability is an enchantment skill, which I call [super power liberation]." Ye Chui said excitedly after introducing the first two. He held the handle of the giant sword in both hands. After activating a switch, the whole giant sword emitted hot and bright light. It was... Laser! Ye Chui said proudly: "Because Debbie''s Gatling giant sword uses the top-grade magic energy crystal stone, there is no need to worry about the magic consumption, so I engraved the laser magic matrix on the blade of this sword. When these matrices are activated, the sword will be entangled with the fusion energy of lightning and flame, and the power is powerful. This can be said to be the strongest trump card of this Gatling giant sword, so I suggest Debbie that you Use it again at the last critical moment. "" why use it again at the last critical moment? "Debbie asked with glowing eyes." anyway, you don''t have to worry about the magic consumption, right? "" eh... "Ye Chui thought for a while and then explained," it''s cool to save the strongest skills for the last when fighting... This is common sense. "Debbie: "... that makes sense." "try the power of this Gatling sword and try to master it as much as possible." Ye Chui then handed the weapon back to Debbie. Debbie immediately took it with a happy face. Ye Chui went back to Aifeiya and others. His face was full of smiles, but suddenly he couldn''t laugh: Vivian, Aifeiya and dajinsi were staring at Ye Chui with strange eyes... "What''s the matter?" Ye Chui was stunned. "You don''t take such eccentricity." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 294

    Seeing ye Chui''s new weapon created for Debbie day and night, Vivian, aifia and daggins were stimulated: ye Chui can''t be so eccentric. They also want such a new weapon!


    When he touched the eyes of the three people, ye Chui couldn''t help but tremble. He quickly explained: "there are still a lot of materials left in that piece of star meteorite iron. I''m already designing new weapons for you. When the steel swordsman''s armor is completed, I''ll start to build it for you immediately, okay?"


    "Boss, what kind of weapon are you going to build for us?" Vivian immediately asked Ye Chui with expectation, and her big eyes stared at Ye Chui brightly.


    "Of course, it''s all kinds of weapons that meet your skills. For example, Vivian, your strength as a believer can''t be underestimated, but you were expelled by the seven God church. If you directly use the holy word when fighting with people, people may see through our embezzlement of faith power, so I want to design a magic prop to make your faith power more similar Use it like ordinary magic power. "


    Ye Chui immediately explained, "as for dakins and Aifeiya, I designed them for you..."


    "Wait!"


    Daggins suddenly interrupted Ye Chui''s explanation: "you''d better not say it. I want to keep surprise."


    Aifeiya also quickly nodded: "yes, yes, I also want surprises."


    "Well..." so ye Chui had to shut up and stop talking.


    At this time, Debbie was familiar with Gatling''s giant sword for a while, and she had been able to use this new weapon skillfully. The giant sword is Debbie''s life weapon, and she has been very skilled in Gatling, so she instinctively feels very kind about this Gatling giant sword, and it is natural that she can start it quickly.


    Waving Gatling''s giant sword. Debbie released three intermediate swordsman skills she knew in succession [mountain cleaving sword], [super sword, big top] and [blade storm]


    The power of [mountain splitting sword] directly splits a silver light and ripples away. It has a powerful momentum of splitting gold and silver.


    The two skills based on Debbie''s big gyroscope, super sword big gyroscope and blade storm, can form a silver whirlwind when used. The small whirlwind of super sword big gyroscope can be released enough to smash any obstacles it encounters. As for the blade storm, with Debbie''s rotation, silver sword lights are released around, with infinite power.


    Now, if Debbie meets the original orcs again and uses this move to rush into the enemy camp, she will directly turn those orcs upside down - in fact, Debbie''s skills and strength are not much improved than at that time. But Debbie used the black giant sword at that time. The Epee had no edge, and it was more like hitting the orcs. Now the Gatling giant sword is heavier and sharp, and the destructive power is rising in a straight line.


    The difference is that the same person uses the same strength to hit you with a rolling pin and cut you with a kitchen knife. Leaf droop is almost certain. The orc''s changeable physical defense ability can''t resist the sharp weapon made by the star meteorite iron in Debbie''s hand.


    After dancing Gatling''s huge sword like this, Debbie felt more and more handy. Then she began to try Gatling''s shooting ability.


    "Tu Tu Tu Tu -"


    As Debbie started the shooting switch, the red steel balls turned into red lines from the barrel on both sides of the blade. Because the barrel was installed on both sides of the blade, and the red fire lines from the steel balls extended into the sky, it seemed at first glance that Debbie was holding a huge red sword tens of meters long.


    Most importantly, Gatling''s power has doubled. But the recoil force is not much different from the original Gatling, and the sound is much lower than the previous sound that can deafen people''s ears. I don''t know how much, which enables Debbie to operate skillfully.


    A trace of ecstasy appeared on her face. She manipulated Gatling''s huge sword with both hands and directly swept through the forest in front.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The front presents a fan-shaped forest hundreds of meters away, falling neatly!


    This power is definitely stronger than the previous Gatling. I don''t know how many times!


    Debbie''s little face was red and her big eyes looked straight at Gatlin''s giant sword. Because the number of magic missile guns was limited, she could not experiment casually. Therefore, she couldn''t wait to activate the matrix skill recommended by Gatlin: [super power liberation]


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The magic lines on the blade of the giant sword suddenly lit up and sent out hot light. You can easily feel the energy contained in it. Debbie''s red face was illuminated. After shaking the giant sword, there was a "buzzing" sound in the air.


    That sound reminds Ye Chui of an important weapon in a film series in the previous life: laser sword.


    When the laser sword is waved in the film, it will also make this "buzzing" sound.


    In fact, although Ye Chui''s so-called laser is not the same as the laser in the universal sense of the first world, they all have the same characteristics and power, full of cruel destructive power. At the moment, Debbie''s Gatling giant sword is like a giant laser sword.


    "But..." as like as two peas in his heart, he suddenly thought, "can you make a laser sword that is exactly the same as that movie series?


    The leaf hanging laser is actually the product of the fusion of fire element and lightning element. This material has some characteristics of light, so that it can be released like light, but this is not enough. The freely retractable laser sword needs to condense this light into shape. Like in the video, it is only a handle that can be carried on weekdays, When used, a laser blade will appear


    "It seems very difficult... However, if the research is successful, it must be a very powerful weapon!" Ye Chui''s eyes lit up. Laser sword, it''s cool to think about it!


    And the power is definitely stronger than the ordinary magic sword.


    The sword of Yechui''s steel swordsman is actually relatively intact, but Yechui realized it after the battle with abena. The power of that sword has fallen behind. The power of [infinite wind blade] is not enough when facing stronger enemies, but... If it is a laser sword, ye Chui may be able to design a [infinite laser wind blade]. The power will definitely increase exponentially!


    The most important thing is that with super magic energy crystal, ye Chui can''t use up the blue now


    [infinite laser blade] definitely has a head!


    Ye Chui''s mood is excited. The new armor will have a qualitative improvement in all aspects!


    While ye Chui was thinking about these things, he suddenly heard a "boom", and his vision was suddenly surrounded by a burst of strong light. Even his eyes couldn''t help a burst of hot pain, which made Ye Chui subconsciously tight in his heart: I''ll go, isn''t it Gatlin''s giant sword that exploded?


    While covering his eyes with his hand, he looked forward through the gap between his fingers. In fact, the white light flashed, and then it returned to darkness. After a few seconds, ye Chui saw Debbie standing with her back to them holding a huge sword. He hurriedly asked, "Debbie, what did you just do? Are you okay?"


    "Debbie, do you need treatment?" Vivian hurriedly played the role of a wet nurse and took out the god horse Bible.


    "I''m all right..." Debbie turned around and said with some uncontrollable joy. "I just used the giant swordsman skill [mountain splitting sword] in the [super power liberation] state. As a result, a large amount of laser was excited after the sword was split out..."


    Say so. Debbie pointed behind her¡ª¡ª


    Gatling has just swept out a fan-shaped forest. At this moment, it has been blackened, and the trees have become coke.


    That strong light is caused by the emission of laser beams!


    The range damage caused by this skill can be called madness!


    "Hammerhead, I like this very much!" Debbie said to Ye Chui excitedly. "It turns out that this Gatling giant sword can still be used like this. Why didn''t you say it just now. It scared me!"


    Ye Chui: "ha ha... Surprise."


    Sleeping trough, he didn''t expect it


    In the [super power liberation] state, using the swordsman skill can excite the laser like the sword Qi!


    "I''ll try the power of [super sword gyroscope] and [blade storm] in the state of [super power liberation]," Debbie immediately rushed to continue the experiment.


    Ye Chui quickly stopped her and said, "don''t... the laser is originally a very demon consuming attack method. The amount of magic consumed by the swordsman skill under [super power liberation] is astronomical. I guess this attack method can''t be used several times, so you''d better save some."


    "So it is..." Debbie was a little disappointed. Just now she cut down the mountain with one sword and destroyed one piece directly. That feeling was really great, but Debbie could only feel helpless when such a powerful skill was used many times. "Then I''ll take this as a unique skill to press the bottom of the box - I''ll get a super magic energy crystal in the future."


    "Ha ha, there''s a chance." Ye Chui comforted, but he knew it must not be easy. The super magic energy crystals on his armor were obtained by deception. By the way, he also sold bacahaz''s integrity... It''s definitely not easy to get another piece.


    Debbie got a powerful new weapon and soon continued to practice.


    The forest she destroyed before doesn''t need to worry. Now ye Chui knows that the spirit Holy tree actually has a mysterious magic. Of course, the so-called magic is actually a kind of natural magic, which can stimulate the growth of plants and spread green. The burned place will soon become a green forest again.


    The fairy Holy tree is so magical - of course, it also brings some trouble: now the garden of the castle is almost full of all kinds of trees, flowers and plants, and there is almost no place for feet


    ¡­¡­


    There are four days before Debbie and Orianna duel.


    Time is running out.


    On the third day, that is, the night before the duel, the good news came from the border that night, which made his majesty, who had been angry for several days, happy and gave a big banquet to all his ministers in the evening. After the banquet, he went back to his study to review the documents slightly drunk. At this time, Princess Shian suddenly came¡ª¡ª "Sister Freya is really poor. She can''t cultivate herself. She is thinner than me. It''s sad. Don''t don''t. father, people are poor and wake up from Freya''s miserable life every night. Look at the dark circles under their eyes, so can you remove the imperial order of the Dorian family? They are growing up and beautiful now Sleep is very important... " The little princess was holding her Majesty''s leg, which was a sad cry. Of course, if you look carefully, there were no tears in her big eyes... The king''s majesty rubbed her forehead with a headache. It''s all wrong: seeing Freya''s miserable life, she had to wake up from nightmares every night, so it''s best for the sake of the little princess''s health The imperial order of the Dorian family has been revoked... Even if you find a reason, you should find a convincing reason!? Princess Shian has been making a coquettish attack for nearly half an hour. His majesty feels that her head is more painful. He reaches out to grab Princess Shian''s back collar and slides her to his eyes: "did the hammerhead boy ask you to do it, right?" Shian chuckled, "why should people listen to him?" "you and Grayton run to him for three days and two. Do you think I don''t know?" his majesty sighed, "I think he has seen Freya''s shop. Tut Tut, this boy is really fantastic. In order to open a magic shop, he wants to revoke the forbidden imperial order..." "Father Emperor... Just help him. Now the whole imperial capital is bullying him. He''s so poor." Princess Shian blinked her big eyes and said with some pleading. Now she can''t say her sincerity. "He''s poor?" the king couldn''t help but frown, "He''s a poor fart. The whole imperial capital is bullying him. I think he''s bullying other people in the imperial capital. Even the old scoundrel bakahaz helped him..." After a pause, the king looked at the study. At the moment, there was no one in the study, and the waiters who served his Majesty on weekdays were not there: the little princess held the king''s legs and cried that the picture of being spoiled was too beautiful. They didn''t dare to see that they had already retired... So his majesty continued: "Just in time, your aunt dilina has already mentioned this matter to me. She has known Freya since she was a child and wants me to lift the emperor''s life. I''ve been holding on to it all the time. Now the time is just right." Princess Shian''s face suddenly rejoiced. It turned out that her father had already wanted to lift the emperor''s life, and she hurried to her Majesty''s eyes "Bo" The king smiled and rubbed the little princess''s head. When he thought of something, he said quite seriously, "I lifted the imperial ban of the Doria family because you are very congenial with Freya and begged for her. That''s the reason. Do you know?" Princess Shian was very smart. After thinking about it, she nodded and said, "father, people know." "Well, lifting the prohibition of the emperor''s order requires complicated procedures. You have to wait until nine o''clock tomorrow morning. You should inform them in time tomorrow morning." his majesty then said, and he suddenly thought of something. "By the way, I heard that the woman next to Ye Chui will have a duel with the little girl Orianna tomorrow?" Princess Shian immediately nodded and said excitedly: "Sister Debbie is sure to win!" "that''s not necessarily..." his majesty disagreed. He thought that the girl oliana was only second to daggins and Grayton in the young generation of the Empire. Although outsiders didn''t know, as the king, he knew very well that oliana had reached the Ninth level of Swordsman and had realized [extraordinary skills] not long ago , ordinary people can''t be his opponent at all... The little girl next to Ye Chui asked for more luck! Of course, he didn''t tell Princess Shi''an about these words. In tomorrow''s duel, one side is Ye Chui and the other is the royal family. How can he keep neutral? Time passed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was the morning of the next day. (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 295

    "Crash --"


    The water drop shaped leaves on the spirit Holy tree are constantly turning and making bursts of sound. At the moment, there is no wind in the Lord''s space. The leaves of the spirit Holy tree are completely turning by themselves, which is also the mysterious characteristic of the spirit Holy tree during this period of time.


    Standing in the morning light, ye Chui looked up at the green trees and slowly calmed the tension in her heart. Later, Debbie will duel with Orianna


    He looked at a leaf that was shaking in front of him and reached out to pick it off. This was completely an unconscious action of the Leaf Pendant. However, to the surprise of the Leaf Pendant, the picked leaf was placed in the heart of his hand and was still gently shaking when he left the tree, as if the leaf had left the tree, but still had some connection with the tree?


    "There seems to be a trace of magic wave on the leaves, a very subtle feeling..." Ye Chui thought in his heart strangely.


    "Hammerhead, Princess Shian and Grayton are coming." dakins''s voice rang from behind.


    "Oh." Ye Chui casually put the fairy leaf into the space ring, turned around and walked with daggins to the living room of the castle. Debbie was sitting at the table eating, Vivian and aifeia were waiting beside her. Even the dragon baby stood on Debbie''s shoulder and muttered - this was cheering for her hostess.


    Greton and Princess Shian stood at the table and saw Ye Chui coming back. Princess Shian immediately straightened her chest, put her hands on her hips and said proudly, "Hey, my father has lifted the imperial order of the Dorian family. It''s all the credit of others!"


    "So fast?" Ye Chui''s face rejoiced.


    Princess Shian proudly walked up to Ye Chui and said, "the magic car you promised others can''t break your promise."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you the best one for free when the magic car comes into production." Ye Chui rubbed the little princess''s head with a smile. The little princess originally hated others rubbing her head like a child, but this time she seemed to enjoy it. Then ye Chui suddenly moved his hand, and a strange thing came out: a thin bamboo stick, and in front of it was a colorful sugar ball - well, this is a lollipop.


    Because the elves are about to be born, ye Chui heard Freya say that elves don''t like greasy, but they love sweets. So ye Chui specially asked Vivian to make some snacks according to her description, and this lollipop is one of them.


    He smiled and said to Shian, "I''ll give you a lollipop to reward your credit."


    "What''s this?" the little princess took the lollipop handed by Ye Chui and looked at it for a few times. "Candy? Why do you bring a bamboo stick? Hum, you don''t want to seduce me with this candy eaten by children. I don''t like candy... But this lollipop tastes really good."


    Seeing that Princess Shian has been successfully distracted by the lollipop, and it seems that Grayton''s eyes have been directly attracted, ye Chui turns around with a smile and says to daggins: "The emperor''s order is lifted. It''s impossible to hide such things, so you go to Freya first. If you can, take her to the duel venue. I want to mention to her about renting her shop as soon as possible."


    A few days ago, according to Ye Chui''s request, Da Jinshi visited Freya several times and brought her a lot of things, but he didn''t say that ye Chui was going to rent her shop - it''s not certain whether the emperor''s order can be lifted. Ye Chui didn''t want to make the semi Elf happy for no reason.


    Now that the matter is settled, it is natural to formally put forward the matter of renting her shop.


    However, in order to have others start first, ye Chui asked Da Jinsi to take Freya directly to the decisive battle site.


    Daggins nodded and hurried away.


    "I''m full!" Debbie, who had a big meal, wiped her mouth with a napkin. She stood up with high morale. "Let''s go."


    "Well, let''s go." Ye Chui nodded.


    The duel place between Debbie and Orianna is located in front of the Matan Empire swordsman general association. There is a flat open space and a square. If there is a swordsman duel on weekdays, it is definitely the best occasion. Of course, not everyone is qualified to duel here. Only if it is strong or sensational enough, can it be used here.


    There is no doubt that the duel between Debbie and Orianna is absolutely qualified.


    The duel between the two people in these two days has been well known in the imperial capital. Many people gathered here early in the morning, and even some vendors didn''t miss it, just like turning the huge square into a grocery market.


    Well, dueling in the magic world can be said to be a way of national entertainment. Everyone''s enthusiasm is very high


    When ye Chui and his party arrived here, they immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    "One side of the duel is the short little girl? She looks so weak."


    "That civilian girl really overestimated her strength and dared to challenge miss olivana. Miss olivana is the third genius of the young generation of the Empire!"


    "This duel is hopeless for civilian girls!"


    ¡­¡­


    Similar discussions quickly surrounded Ye Chui and his party like a tide. It can be seen that everyone is generally not optimistic about Debbie. After all, there is the reputation of "the third gifted girl in the Empire". Debbie, a petite civilian girl, is really difficult to expect.


    Hearing these discussions, ye Chui and his party were naturally angry. Ye Chui hurried to look at Debbie. At this time, Debbie can''t be too angry and confused... But it''s obvious that Debbie''s little temper has been unbearable and her little face is red.


    Ye Chui suddenly thought of something in his heart. He leaned close to Debbie''s ear and whispered a word. Debbie frowned: "it''s not good..."


    "It''s all right. I''ll make amends to him later." Ye Chui said with a smile.


    So Debbie nodded, then waved to Grayton and let Grayton come in front of her.


    "Debbie, what are you doing?" Grayton asked Debbie with a puzzled face.


    Debbie snorted a sneer from the corner of her mouth. A small fist blew into Grayton''s stomach. Grayton was unprepared. He shouted "wow" in his mouth. Then he squatted on the ground, covered his stomach and couldn''t say a word


    The fat man''s heart is full of grievances. They don''t think you care about me.


    Shian stared at Debbie: why do you beat my fat man!


    Then


    "You see, Grayton, who ranked second among the young talents of the Empire, was knocked down by her fist!"


    "Well... It''s said that Grayton is a more talented boy than Orianna. Now he''s even a Paladin..."


    "You see, after Greton was beaten, he looked wronged and didn''t dare to fight back!"


    "This civilian girl is not simple!"


    "It seems that Orianna is hanging this time..."


    Hearing these comments, Grayton and Princess Shian: "


    what the hell. Ye Chui borrowed Greton to build momentum for Debbie


    Don''t look at Grayton''s usual appearance of being very counselled and frustrated, but don''t forget that he also has a setting of "ranking the second gifted boy only next to the daggins Empire". His evaluation of genius is much higher than that of Orianna. Then ye Chui and Debbie successfully developed another use of this fat man


    "Sorry, I''ll treat you to a big meal later." Ye Chui said in a low voice to Grayton with an apologetic face.


    "The most luxurious hotel in the imperial capital!" Grayton blushed. "Don''t try to fool me without ten gold coins!"


    "Don''t mention ten gold coins. A hundred gold coins are enough." Ye Chui smiled and patted Greton on the shoulder - Debbie was very measured. She didn''t exert much force just now. Greton cooperated well. The fat man pretended to be stupid, but he was absolutely smart enough. Debbie understood Debbie''s plan when she told him to go.


    At this time, Gu Bo and several other childe brothers and ladies came to Ye Chui one after another with greetings, and their expressions were unspeakable compliments. This surprised other people who didn''t know the details, and made these lawless Royal young girls willingly call the boss... This new royal family came to the imperial capital less than a month ago. How did he do it?


    Similarly, Aubrey Frey of Frey family came to the challenge arena to watch the duel, that is, the person who invited bakahaz with a think-tank and asked bakahaz to directly withhold the ransom from petir. He took some swordsmen of the family and looked at Ye Chui from a distance. For GuBo, these people would flatter Ye Chui so much. He was a little surprised, but soon he snorted coldly and didn''t take it to heart.


    Another twenty minutes passed.


    Daggins came here with Freya, but Freya seemed to reject this duel occasion and didn''t want to come here - she was dragged by daggins. There was even a feeling of crying on her face that looked absolutely no more than 12 years old


    Ye Chuigang said hello to Freya, and Ariana came to the duel square at this moment.


    Her arrival caused a lot of cheers. Although her royal family has been down, the family''s wealth is still strong. In addition, Orianna is beautiful and a so-called genius. She has a lot of popularity in the imperial capital.


    An officer of the swordsmen guild had already prepared for the duel. Now he came to the scene and took out a long sword with strange shape.


    This sword is a magic key. As he inserted the sword into the ground, a "roaring" vibration was transmitted from the ground. Then, a circular challenge arena with a diameter of 10 meters slowly rose from the ground, with a height of 2 meters. At the same time, a transparent air wall rose around the challenge arena, which was a layer of space isolation, To avoid the onstage duel hurting the innocent.


    Most of the people in the imperial capital have been familiar with this challenge arena, but ye Chui and his party have felt unspeakable surprise and very interesting.


    Orianna was dressed in gorgeous armor. The armor was made into a skirt shape. It was very beautiful in appearance, not to mention its practicability. She jumped gently into the challenge arena, and a gap automatically appeared in the transparent air wall for her to enter. She pulled out a long sword decorated with beautiful patterns and precious stones from her waist and shook it to Debbie under the stage, His face was defiant and provocative, and he gave Ye Chui a hot look in his eyes, as if to say: you are already mine... Ye Chui shivered. Debbie couldn''t help it. The little girl jumped into the challenge arena with a "whoosh", and the anger slot was directly full. With a "Shua", she pulled out her Gatling giant sword from the space ring. The weapon, which was strangely shaped and even bigger than Debbie''s body, successfully aroused a startling cry around. "It''s just a show in vain." but Orianna still despised, "you''ll die miserably under my long sword soon, but you can rest assured that I''ll take care of him for you." "bah, dream!" Debbie looked murderous, "I won''t lose to you!" "A little intermediate swordsman, I really don''t know where you get this confidence." Orianna shook her head contemptuously. The officer who had previously activated the challenge arena waved to Gu Bo under the arena, so Gu Bo said to Ye Chui and hurried to the challenge arena. As the witness of the life and death duel, according to the usual duel rules before the duel, he needed to repeat his oath and announce the beginning of the duel. "I''m the royal family to witness this life and death duel!" GuBo looked a little nervous, so he didn''t talk much nonsense. After swallowing his saliva, he continued, "I now announce that the duel officially begins!" as soon as he heard the "buzz", the Gatling sword in Debbie''s hand lit up directly -- [super power liberation] This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 296

    Debbie doesn''t play cards according to common sense. In Ye Chui''s imagination, the little girl will go through a hard struggle. At the beginning, she will lose the duel. When her heart is raised to her throat, she drags and says, "it seems that I can only use the last unique skill" and then activates the [super power liberation] on the giant sword, The battle Power Max broke the slot and defeated Orianna under her own sword under a series of cool attacks


    That''s the way it fits the general plot, right?


    But at the beginning of the duel, Debbie directly offered the big move of "super power liberation". What''s going on!


    The giant Gatling sword in her hand emits a bright light. This dazzling special effect even makes people close to her squint. Gu Bo, who is still in the challenge arena at this time, feels a burning temperature from the giant sword. His heart can''t help trembling. This young man is in the second place, but he still has a sense of danger in the imperial capital, He gave a strange cry and hurried to the stage.


    The swordsman guild officer also jumped down from the challenge arena and looked at Debbie''s Gatling sword with surprise. As a ninth order swordsman, he could more truly feel the power of Debbie''s strange weapon. At the same time, he also had some doubts. Is it not illegal to use this weapon to participate in the duel?


    On the other side of the challenge arena, when she saw the weapon in Debbie''s hand, a trace of dignity flashed on her face, but her dignity was replaced by contempt because of her pride as a royal lady. She swished her long sword a few times and condensed a flash of sword light in front of her. Then the voice said contemptuously, "isn''t it just to let the giant sword shine? What''s great..."


    Where will Debbie wait for her to finish? This woman dares to think about her hammer head. Her giant sword can''t wait!


    Debbie gave a cold drink, and the petite figure jumped up, holding Gatling''s huge sword in both hands¡ª¡ª


    Intermediate swordsman skill [mountain splitting sword]


    Ariana was interrupted and immediately sneered. The gorgeous long sword in his hand quickly waved several swords forward: advanced defense skill [Star Shield]


    The sword lights enveloped oreana''s body like stars in the sky and surrounded her tightly. This skill was as gorgeous as her identity, giving people a noble and inviolable feeling, just like condensing a starry sky around her to form a layer of defense.


    When Orianna used this gorgeous skill, there was an exclamation under the stage. One after another felt that Orianna was like a goddess under the stars, noble and gorgeous.


    In contrast, Debbie, who has jumped into the air, holding a huge sword in both hands, bent back into a bow shape and was about to be cut by a sword, only a complete female man temperament was left


    However, when the crowd just laughed at Debbie''s posture. Their eyes were then filled with a bright light, and Debbie seemed to incarnate into the sun.


    starry sky?


    Where does the starry sky block the brilliance of the sun!


    The white light on Gatling''s giant sword seemed to increase several times in an instant. At that moment, Debbie seemed to be waving a sun in her hand. She threw the sun at Orianna, who was surrounded by the starry sky. Then, the starlight collapsed when it met the sun, but it was under the sun. Where there will be a shelter in the starry sky, and the gorgeous beauty of Orianna under the starry sky will disappear


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    It was only a second before Debbie jumped up and released the skill attack, and then Orianna released the skill to resist, and then they collided with each other.


    The whole square seemed to shake, and the space protection around the challenge arena shook violently, as if it would collapse at any time, and a strong force was colliding everywhere. The white light filled the whole space. This powerful force came entirely from the Gatling sword in Debbie''s hand, which made people feel the popping sound of the powerful place.


    The dust is all over the sky.


    When the arena finally calmed down, Debbie''s Gatling sword had recovered as usual. Her face was cold and looked at the challenge arena with a diameter of 10 meters. Under Debbie''s attack just now, it even cracked half!


    The round challenge arena has become the shape of a month and a half, and the other half is completely broken slag, with a texture as black as carbon


    This unexpected attack method even the creator of the leaf pendant has been named by Debbie earlier: [super kill]


    Group attack, and within the attack range, anyone will have nowhere to hide!


    Only a few seconds after the duel, half of the challenge arena was destroyed!


    Where''s Orianna?


    She won''t have become ashes, will she?


    The crowd all around gasped. The strength of this civilian girl was beyond their imagination!


    But... What''s really powerful is the weird weapon in her hand, isn''t it?


    But ye Chui and his entourage, who knew very well about Gatling''s giant sword, were completely shocked at this time. However, they were not shocked by the power of Gatling''s giant sword, but did not expect Debbie to use this Assassin''s mace as soon as she shot, and destroyed half of the challenge arena in one fell swoop.


    At the same time, ye Chui also secretly exclaimed: the protective cover around the challenge arena looks very reliable and can remain intact under [super power cull].


    But ye Chui didn''t know. At the moment, the Secretary of the swordsman guild who opened the challenge arena was full of sweat: the sword in his hand was the control center of the whole challenge arena and connected with the challenge arena and the protective cover around the challenge arena, but now there were cracks on the sword. He could feel that Debbie''s sword not only destroyed half of the challenge arena, Even this layer of space shield has reached the critical value of collapse.


    If Debbie does that again, the protective space wall will definitely burst!


    But the duel is over here?


    Of course not.


    Although Debbie has retired from the [super liberation] state of Gatling''s giant sword, she knows that Orianna can''t be killed so easily, and she tilts her head slightly. Look at the nearby air: "don''t hide. Come out quickly. You narrowly hid when your defense skills collapsed. I felt it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The air was quiet for a few seconds. Then there was a wave. Orianna''s figure appeared in the air. She was floating in the air, and a pair of pink wings appeared behind her. They were the wings of flamingos. She had used her [State skills]. Into Flamingo form.


    You can only fly when you reach the swordsman level, but some flying Warcraft or bird type [State skills] can still make swordsmen in the swordsman level fly for a short time.


    For example, Eric, the Lord of Stan City, can glide.


    At the moment, although Orianna avoided Debbie''s attack just now, his appearance was definitely not so easy, even embarrassed - the gorgeous dress had been broken one after another. If it weren''t for the fear of harmony, everyone would find that she was almost gone. There were more black scorch marks on her white and beautiful face, and her long soft hair became messy, as if there were some traces of fire.


    There are also cracks on the long sword in her hand, which is richly decorated.


    Seeing the appearance of Orianna now, the unanimous feeling of everyone under the stage is: the goddess just ran there


    "You foul... Our life and death duel clearly agreed not to use other magical creations!" said Ariana hoarsely. The girl thought it was easy to solve Debbie''s sixth order swordsman, but she was almost killed by Debbie at the moment of the fight, which made her so embarrassed. She knew that Debbie could never have such a strong combat effectiveness, which was due to the strange weapon in her hand!


    "I didn''t use other magical creations." Debbie waved Gatling''s giant sword lightly in one hand, "This is my weapon. I''m a giant swordsman, and this is my giant sword. That''s just its enchantment skill, which is not based on other magical creations? Moreover, you didn''t hide your figure in the air just now with your own ability, but with the enchantment matrix on your long sword. Am I right?"


    "But it''s not fair..."


    Olliana looked down at the long sword in her hand, clenched her teeth and said that it is normal for many people to have an enchantment matrix on their weapons, but the enchantment skill on Debbie''s giant sword is simply a bug!


    Don''t take this whole!


    Her long sword does have an invisibility matrix, but just now in order to resist Debbie''s [super kill], the long sword has been damaged, okay


    "Who made your own weapon useless? Blame yourself." Debbie sneered with disdain and pointed the long sword at Orianna. "There are many unfair things. By the way, this Gatling sword was specially made for me by the hammer."


    From these words, we can feel Ye Chui''s full love for her and the unkindness that Debbie rarely shows.


    Naturally, this was unbearable to Orianna. The pink sword Qi around her body immediately began to multiply


    But before her state improvement was completed, Gatling on Debbie''s long sword had started up first.


    "Tu Tu -"


    One after another, steel balls burst out and bombarded Orianna.


    As soon as Orianna''s face changed, the pink sword Qi quickly filled the air and wrapped her firmly. At the moment, those pink sword Qi can see the appearance of a flamingo.


    The Flamingo in this world is not the same thing as the Flamingo in Yechui I. The Flamingo here is a seventh order Warcraft. It is very powerful, but it is also a symbol of beauty and nobility. Of course, it also has the characteristics of cunning and treachery.


    Steel balls turned into red lines shot out quickly, and Orianna changed into [Flamingo form] The big pink bird began to hide everywhere. The steel ball belongs to a complete physical attack, but now the Gatling steel ball is absolutely powerful. When it bombards the surrounding space walls, it immediately makes the space walls flash continuously, as if it could collapse completely at any time!


    This time, not only did the officer of the swordsman guild slightly change his face, but even the onlookers around felt something wrong. The space protection seemed to be almost unbearable


    It is said that even the strong swordsman can''t break through the protection of the decisive challenge arena here. But now it will be destroyed by the strange magical creation in the hands of the civilian girl


    Shit, can we not be so strong!?


    Everyone under the stage began to panic and was affected.


    "Teacher, please." Ye Chui is also afraid that it will affect the innocent. At that time, it will be in trouble. He turned and looked at Bristol.


    "Well, I understand." busdor, who also came to watch the decisive battle, nodded. His figure then turned into white light and disappeared. The next moment he appeared next to the officer of the swordsman guild and patted him on the shoulder. "Here, give it to me. You step back."


    "You are..." the officer looked at Bristol and soon recognized that this was a space magician who had just entered the specialized field recently. His face was overjoyed. "It''s you, so I''ll give it to you, Mr. Bristol."


    After the officer retired. Busdor opened his arms, and the white light immediately diffused around. Under his magic power, a new layer of space protection appeared around the challenge arena, and the transparent light curtain that had been flashing suddenly stabilized.


    Now busdor''s specialized field has completely stabilized. His space magic is powerful, but now he feels the steel balls bombarding the space wall one after another. Busdor was also secretly shocked: "this new Gatling made by hammer... Is so powerful! If I had just entered the specialization field in Stan City, I might not be able to stop this attack!"


    At the moment, on the half collapsed challenge arena, the scene is unspeakably strange.


    Debbie was standing there waving her huge sword, and a line of fire red steel balls burst out.


    In [Flamingo state], Orianna seemed to be completely turned into a Warcraft being hunted and hunted by hunters. She hid everywhere. She tried to attack Debbie. As a result, she was bombarded back by Debbie just two or three meters in front of Debbie. Ariana, a proud Royal lady, gives people a feeling of unspeakable embarrassment at the moment


    Under the challenge arena.


    Gu Bo came to Ye Chui with a sneaky face. He was followed by several other young girls of the royal family. They were all the people who saw the power of Ye Chui''s magic car a few days ago. Now they can be said to be ye Chui''s loyal support.


    Gu Bo pointed to Debbie, who was holding Gatling''s huge sword and shooting wildly, and said to Ye Chui, "boss, do you sell this weapon after your magic shop opens? How much is it? Can I book one first?"


    "Don''t think about it. It''s only one for Debbie." Yechui refused. This weapon is designed for Debbie. Of course he won''t make the second one, but when he heard GuBo''s inquiry, his heart moved and said... Can we consider developing some military and fire business in the future?


    This is a magical world. Many things can be done with magic, but in terms of power, because there are various professions such as swordsman and magician, the mainstream of improving power is self-improvement, and few people will think of using foreign objects. Therefore, magical creations used to assist attacks are very rare, or have not developed at all.


    Because... It should be a big start to engage in military and fire business


    Seeing ye Chui''s refusal, GuBo looked disappointed, and then looked excitedly at the stage: "this weapon is really powerful. If I can have it, I can kill all sides!"


    ¡ª¡ªThe child''s second character made a mistake again. Not to mention that ye Chui couldn''t give him such a weapon. Even if he was given a weight of hundreds of kilograms and that kind of recoil force, although he looked stronger than Debbie, in fact, Debbie could lift his physique to the ground with one little finger?


    "But..." after GuBo talked endlessly about how to break the cow if he controlled this weapon, his tone suddenly changed. "Olliana should not be just like this. I seem to have heard her father say that she seems to have understood [extraordinary skills]..."


    "Extraordinary skills?" Ye Chui was stunned. "What is this?"


    "If she understands [extraordinary skill], it will be troublesome!" Aifeiya explained to Ye Chui with some worry. "I heard my father explain that [extraordinary skill] is aimed at [State skill] - [State skill] can make sword Qi produce the characteristics of beast or Warcraft, and some Warcraft have their own talent skills, the so-called [extraordinary skill] , is to use the talent skill of your own Warcraft state under [State skill]... This skill is even more powerful than the skill released by Warcraft itself! "


    Hearing Aifeiya''s explanation, ye Chui couldn''t help worrying: "then... What''s the talent and skill of flamingo?"


    Goober shook his head.


    "I... I may know..."


    Freya said suddenly and pitifully, and raised her hand carefully when she spoke.


    The sister-in-law had just been dragged here by daggins. She never liked such a crowded place. She felt afraid of the scene here, and her petite body couldn''t help shaking. However, the duel between Debbie and Orianna obviously attracted her attention, especially the powerful weapon in Debbie''s hand. She knew that it must be the weapon made by Ye Chui, She is still puzzled: this new royal family is really strange. She not only designed that kind of magic car, but also created this powerful weapon... But now she is 42 years old. She has spent nearly 30 years in the imperial library. It can be said that she has read most of the books in the Imperial library, which can be called a human library, Wang Yuyan of the magic world knows not only the books of the elf family, but also the books about Warcraft, so she knows what the talent and skills of flamingo are. When she found that ye Chui and her party were looking at her, she trembled subconsciously, took back her raised hand and hurriedly explained: "the flamingo''s talent skill is called [shadow magic line], which can release a transparent thin line condensed by Warcraft magic and instantly cut the enemy!" just at this time, Being forced to hide everywhere by Debbie Gatling, Orianna finally had no patience to continue hiding. "I thought I couldn''t use this step with you, a civilian swordsman, but now I can''t help it - I''ll use my [extraordinary skills] to completely strangle you into silk..." (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 297

    "I thought I didn''t have to go this far with you, a civilian swordsman, but now I can''t help it - I''ll use my [extraordinary skills] to completely strangle you!" Ariana said coldly like any boss who was forced to release a big move but was afraid that others wouldn''t know that she was going to explode a big move, Then her hiding figure suddenly flew up, and a pair of Pink Wings stretched out to the sky.


    At present, Orianna has also fully entered the [State skill]. If she fully enters the [State skill], her shape will completely change into a flamingo. Now she is burning Pink Flames all over, and only the wings behind her are complete.


    As the flamingo''s wings spread out, whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª


    Bursts of fine air breaking sound suddenly sounded.


    The sound was thin and dense, just like mosquitoes flying in the air, but Debbie felt the crisis of danger in an instant. Her body jumped, Gatlin in her hand continued to bombard Orianna, and her body jumped back quickly with the help of Gatlin''s backseat.


    Protrusion¡ª¡ª


    The continuous red bullets flew to Orianna. You know, now Debbie''s Gatlin can bombard nearly 2000 steel balls in a minute, and the speed and quantity have far exceeded the original Gatlin. According to Ye Chui''s judgment, even if it bombards the orcs, it can blow through the rigid skin of the orcs.


    Previously, in Debbie''s repeated bombardment with Gatling, Orianna has been hiding around with her dexterous figure. Dare not fight with the steel ball, but at the moment she did not avoid, and the fiery red steel balls suddenly slipped around when they flew one meter away from her body!


    It was like an arc shield appeared in front of Orianna. The fiery red steel ball is like a torrent in a stream, but the running water meets a smooth pebble and spreads to both sides.


    With a sneer on her face, Orianna gradually approached Debbie.


    "Is this the [shadow line]?" Ye Chui looked at Freya in surprise.


    Freya was stunned and said with some hesitation: "I only read about the shadow line in the book, but actually I don''t know it... But this should be it. The flamingo''s feathers are filaments like hair. They can stimulate their magic and shoot filaments. That kind of filaments can not only attack, but also move flexibly around the body to form something similar to a shield, as if it were an extension The outstretched tentacles... I think that''s what miss Orianna is doing now? "


    Freya has no fighting experience, but her nearly 30 years of reading career has made her erudite in all kinds of knowledge. She has definitely reached the level of fairy sister.


    Ye Chui looked at Freya with some surprise. The sister''s erudite knowledge is very useful. It seems that she can play other roles besides being the nanny of her own elf


    Followed by Ye Chui, he looked at the stage again. He couldn''t help worrying. He didn''t know whether Debbie could crack the offensive and defensible [extraordinary skill] of Orianna


    Olliana gradually approached Debbie, and Debbie was slowly retreating. Soon she came to the edge of the challenge arena.


    At this time, she could no longer retire, and Debbie had no intention of continuing to retire.


    She suddenly stopped Gatling''s shooting, turned Gatling''s huge sword upside down, and pointed a section of the hilt at Orianna.


    Except ye Chui, no one knows what the little girl is going to do.


    With a sneer, Orianna was about to manipulate the shadow line to attack Debbie, but at this time, with a "whoosh", a magic missile was fired from the hilt and flew to Orianna.


    "Stabbing dagger?"


    This strange missile was obviously seen for the first time by Orianna. Like many proud people facing assassination, she did not pay attention to the "assassination dagger" at all, or even hide. Instead, she manipulated the shadow line and rolled up the missile with a "Shua". From a distance, it was as if the magic missile was floating on one side of her body.


    Orianna scoffed: "slower than those annoying steel balls. What kind of assassination is this? Ridiculous..."


    Not funny at all!


    Debbie still holds Gatlin''s huge sword upside down, but the blade is down. Her petite body is slightly short, and she rushes into the air with a "whoosh". At the same time, Gatlin continues to shoot. The powerful recoil force is like a rocket, pushing Debbie''s figure to fly upward.


    When Gatling kept shooting, the recoil force could even make ye Chui and Debbie''s figure suspended in the air. Now, although the seating force of Gatling''s giant sword is stronger than the original, the weight of Gatling''s giant sword itself has increased several times, which is not enough to make Debbie''s figure fly in the air, but it can make Debbie jump up and fall slowly.


    That''s enough.


    Just when Orianna felt that the strange "dagger" was not an assassination dagger at all and was ready to hide, there was a roar, the magic missile exploded, the dust splashed, and the impact force made busdor''s figure shake uncontrollably.


    The old man was slightly surprised and couldn''t help looking at Ye Chui: the current magic energy missile seems to be more powerful than the magic energy missile when the tide hit. He is really a powerful student. Now he is very glad that he didn''t sign a master-student contract with Ye Chui, but just a master-student relationship in name, It did not limit his pursuit of magic in other departments - if at first he thought Ye Chui''s decision to be an all-round magician was a ridiculous joke, now he is glad that his student can embark on the road of an all-round magician.


    Maybe... He will be the third person to become an all-round magician after the magic emperor and the seven gods!


    At the moment, in the space protection of busdor, the challenge arena has been filled with dust, and there is no figure of Orianna. Outside the challenge arena, her relatives who support Orianna are all sweating and full of anger: what is this? Can this be done in duels? Is this definitely a foul?


    But everyone also saw that the strange explosion came from Debbie''s huge sword. Strictly speaking, it also said that the ability attached to her giant sword was not with the help of other magical creations, and could not be regarded as violating the rules. Even if they were angry again. Nor can Debbie be accused of violating the principle of fair duel.


    As for those onlookers who didn''t stand on whose position or preferred Debbie, they were surprised one after another and didn''t mean to praise themselves. They felt that Debbie''s hand was really strong, strong in style, level and shameless


    Debbie''s figure was falling slowly in mid air, and Gatling''s steel ball kept blasting into the dust below. She doesn''t think Orianna will end up like this, so... She has a new skill to test.


    She named this new skill blade storm. Empty


    The little girl quickly grasped Gatling''s huge sword, which was originally held back, and then the body began to rotate rapidly in mid air, and the body turned sideways. With the help of Gatling''s backseat force, her figure became a top


    A gyroscope turning sideways!


    And quickly fall towards the challenge arena below!


    "Sleeping trough. Can you still do this?"


    People watching the war outside were shocked.


    For ye Chui and his party, Debbie knows the indissoluble relationship with the top. Although it looks like a ridiculous battle move, it is actually very practical. It is the most effective attack way for Debbie''s petite body and huge sword. There is no doubt that Debbie combines her own characteristics. Create and understand a new genre in the battle of giant swordsman: gyro flow


    "Debbie''s big top can still be played like this!" Ye Chui sighed. The little girl really has combat talent. Real combat experts can flexibly adapt their skills to create the strongest attack power. Debbie is undoubtedly one of them!


    The rapidly rotating Debbie figure fell quickly. When she came into contact with the smoke and dust in the challenge arena, she gave a soft drink, whoosh, whoosh - the huge sword light burst out of the top. Shoot in all directions of the challenge arena.


    With a bang, her legs fell steadily on the challenge arena, and a big pit suddenly appeared under her feet. The cracked lines spread in all directions. Finally, the giant sword drew a circular arc in front of her and split a sword forward through the centrifugal inertia formed by the rotation just now.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The remaining half of the challenge arena collapsed completely, and a trace of a huge sword cleaving appeared clearly on the outer space protective cover. Two drops of sweat slipped on busdor''s forehead. I have to admit that Debbie''s sword with centrifugal inertia was so strong that he could hardly stand it


    In the protective cover, the dust particles that flew up because of the previous explosion seemed to have been cut open and flew to both sides, revealing debris on the ground.


    Debbie gasped slightly. It seemed that she had consumed a lot in the previous battle.


    But her eyes were still looking around warily. She knew that as a ninth order swordsman, the attack just now might hurt her, but it must not be fatal.


    "Tweet --"


    Being discharged into the dust on both sides of the challenge arena, there was a loud cry, and then a big pink bird suddenly flew out of it. It skillfully turned around in the air and quickly rushed to Debbie.


    Debbie immediately waved Gatling''s huge sword, cut it down with one sword, and bombarded it with steel balls. The huge sword with Gatling''s bombardment effect was powerful and drove the big pink bird away.


    "Full version of [State skill]!" a swordsman outside the challenge arena exclaimed loudly, "Orianna is really a genius. She has completely mastered [State skill] and completely entered [Flamingo state] , it''s the most difficult to completely change the state skills of such advanced Warcraft into the form of Warcraft, but she did it... She''s only 17 years old this year, and she can do it! "


    "This big pink bird is a flamingo?" Ye Chui heard those exclamations and turned to look at fairy sister... Eh, fairy aunt?


    "Yes, I''ve seen the illustrations in the book. This is the Flamingo!" Freya nodded. She seemed to know a lot about swordsman cultivation, and then explained, "swordsman''s [State skills] It is divided into three stages. The first stage only slightly changes the characteristics of their sword Qi. The second stage is to condense the form of Warcraft or beast, and the third stage is to fully incarnate into Warcraft! The stronger the Warcraft to be transformed, the more difficult it is to enter the third stage, while Flamingo is a seventh stage Warcraft, so it is very difficult to enter the third stage. It''s abstruse Liana has now completely done it! "


    Among the high-level swordsmen Ye Chui met before, Eric, Lord of Stan City, bedwick, dunson and Andrey, Lord of quayles City, have all reached the third stage of transformation, but their state skills are just ordinary animals or low-level Warcraft. They have little difficulty and limited power, while the transformed Warcraft of Orianna is a seventh order Warcraft, She can enter the third stage of transformation, which is absolutely very strong. "Well, thank you for your explanation." Yechui nodded to Freya. He found the new use of the half elf sister... Then he looked at the stage with a frown. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 298

    "The [State skill] of this advanced Warcraft is very sword consuming, and miss Oriana should not last long..." Freya continued to explain at this time. She frowned and thought for a while and then continued, "In my judgment, she can only stick to this state for five minutes at most, but... Now miss Orianna has all the abilities of flamingo. Coupled with her fighting consciousness, her fighting ability is far beyond the ordinary Flamingo Warcraft, at least the level of ninth order Warcraft."


    These words undoubtedly made Ye Chui more worried. Although the Gatling sword made by Ye Chui for Debbie was powerful, it seemed that this powerful weapon was not enough to completely defeat Orianna¡ª¡ª


    [super kill], magic missile gun and Gatling bombardment are undoubtedly powerful, but they are not sensitive enough. At the moment, the Flamingo incarnated by olliana has incomparably fast speed. Debbie''s continued use of these killing moves can only destroy the challenge arena more thoroughly, and can''t cause real damage to olliana at all.


    The most important thing is that in this state, the power of the Flamingo talent skill [shadow line] is more strange and rapid. I see that the Flamingo continues to swim around Debbie, and Debbie continues to shoot with Gatling, but it is difficult to hit her directly. This is absolutely disadvantageous to Debbie.


    At one moment, Debbie suddenly gave a cry of pain. Holding Gatling''s huge sword in her hands, she quickly rotated and jumped aside. There were three fine wounds on her arm, bleeding out. The soft armor she had worn on her arm also fell to the ground.


    She was accidentally cut by the [shadow silk] of flamingo just now.


    Ye Chui''s heart suddenly tightened and copied his wand in his hand. Interference in the duel will be eaten back by the oath, but... If something really happens, ye Chui can''t care so much.


    Debbie, who was on the stage, remained calm and quickly dealt with the injury of her left arm with one hand. She seemed to feel something. She turned her head and looked at Ye Chui under the stage. Her eyes seemed to warn Ye Chui not to be impulsive, so she wouldn''t lose to each other!


    Then she looked coldly at the Flamingo full of noble temperament. At this moment, she decided to give up the ability to use Gatling''s giant sword and completely use this weapon as an ordinary giant sword - if she completely relies on external forces to fight, when the opponent can restrain those external forces to some extent, the dependence will become the biggest weakness. This Debbie knows best.


    "You can''t beat me. Now I have all the abilities of flamingo, fast, fast and light. I can also manipulate [shadow silk]. At the same time, I also have a fighting consciousness far beyond the sixth level Warcraft." the Flamingo approached Debbie step by step, "now you are facing a Ninth level Warcraft! It makes me so embarrassed. I will use my [shadow silk] Strip off your clothes one by one and let you taste the shame. You can rest assured that I won''t kill you at that time, but I want to see if the hammer will continue to like you when I see it! "


    "Stop!"


    Debbie didn''t seem to be angry when she heard Orianna''s mouth gun attack. Her long sword pointed to the flamingo''s feet, and the stop in her mouth was to stop Orianna and just listen to her continue: "Your silk thread attack has an attack range, right? I just judged that the limit is three meters. You''re going to talk while I don''t pay attention to approaching three meters, and then launch an attack suddenly. Am I right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Flamingo''s proud head shook slightly, obviously surprised that Debbie would see through her intention.


    Indeed, the attack range of [shadow silk] is only three meters. Her insulting words are to reduce Debbie''s vigilance and silently let the shadow line touch Debbie''s side to launch an attack, but Debbie completely sees through her intention. Now she is four meters away from Debbie.


    "I was hurt by you on purpose," Debbie pointed to the wound on her arm. "To detect your attack range."


    "You''re lying..." the Flamingo seemed a little restless. This feeling that Debbie seemed to have always controlled the situation made her become a little irritable. She suddenly gave a sad scream in her mouth and waved her wings to kill Debbie.


    Debbie turned sideways, holding the huge sword in her hands, and her eyes were very dignified. When the flamingo''s body crossed the range of three meters, she threw the huge sword out like a baseball.


    What she attacked was not Orianna, but the shadow silk released by Orianna, which was close to the surface of her body.


    Yila, Debbie''s giant sword splashed sparks, which was the result of the collision between the blade of the giant sword and the shadow silk.


    The Flamingo, which is rushing at a high speed, seems to have been impacted by some kind of impact, and the trend of rushing forward suddenly stops.


    And under the stage, countless people suddenly saw something.


    "That''s..."


    Ye Chui widened his eyes and suddenly thought of the golden light in front of him when he went to the cultivation room to find Debbie a few days ago.


    "Just now I seemed to see a golden light when Debbie waved her sword!" Aifeiya turned her head and looked at Ye Chui. "This is the effect of Gatling''s giant sword?"


    Just as Debbie wielded her sword to cut the silk thread that attacked her, she cut out a golden light, like a golden light!


    "No..." Ye Chui shook his head.


    At that time, ye Chui thought she was dazzled when she saw the golden light, but it was obviously not. Debbie released the golden light herself!


    Debbie on the stage was also slightly stunned for a moment at this time. In fact, she had inspired the golden brilliance several times in the days of cultivation in the cultivation room, but unexpectedly she didn''t notice it. In some ways, her combat potential was indeed very strong, but at the same time, there were some confused elements in her character


    Now, this is the first time she has noticed the existence of golden light.


    "This feeling..." she looked down at the huge sword in her hand, suddenly understood something, and smiled on her face.


    Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the broken silk thread appeared again, and the Flamingo attacked again.


    Debbie got the feeling right. Waving the giant sword, Jiao drank and attacked again. Orianna''s [shadow silk] is completely transparent. But if you know that her attack distance is three meters, you can easily judge where her attack comes from as long as you keep three meters away from her.


    Yilala¡ª¡ª


    In front of her, there was a flash of fire and a dazzling golden light.


    This time can''t be wrong. Many people have seen it clearly. When Debbie cut, her huge sword burst out golden brilliance, and the sword gas was invisible and colorless. Only when they degenerate will they change their form, that is, Debbie has just entered the field of senior swordsman, and her state skills have entered the first stage.


    The first stage is that her sword Qi has produced some characteristics of Warcraft.


    It''s just that the sword Qi turns into gold. What''s her state of Warcraft?


    "I''ve never seen any state skills show golden sword spirit!"


    "That kind of gold is like gold..."


    "The little girl''s state skills are so strange!"


    Countless people talked about it one after another. The challenge arena is located at the gate of the swordsmen guild, so most of the people who are gathered around the challenge arena to watch the competition are swordsmen, including many senior swordsmen who have developed [State skills]. When it comes to understanding state skills, these people are definitely the best, but even they have never seen that kind of [State skills] It will emit golden brilliance.


    golden. This color is noble and gorgeous. Neither ordinary beasts nor Warcraft are rarely golden. Of course, it is not completely absent, but that kind of gold will not be like Debbie. It just stimulates the first stage of [State skills] and emits this brilliant golden light!


    Ye Chui and his party under the stage looked at each other at this time. They all knew that Debbie had been trying to learn in the past ten days. Warcraft was the dragon. She has been practicing the [State skill] according to the dragon baby and the 19 dragon like beasts. If she has entered the field of senior swordsman and changed her sword Qi, her sword Qi should also change in the direction of the giant dragon. People will not be surprised to see that the sword Qi forms dragon scales or dragon wings.


    But... Gold?


    "I''ll go..." Ye Chui suddenly wanted to understand something. He then covered his face with his hand silently: "I think something''s wrong - Debbie used gold coins to stimulate her sword Qi. There''s really something wrong!"


    "That... That''s..." Aifeiya nearby seemed to suddenly understand something. She also knew that Debbie used gold coins to stimulate her sword vitality, but she didn''t believe it. Her voice was full of hesitation, "What Debbie''s sword spirit changes is not the Dragon state... But gold coins? Can swordsmen really understand state skills through dead objects? Is the legend of the statue swordsman true? So Debbie is now connected to [gold coin state]?"


    Ye Chui and his party: "


    Well, even though they often have all kinds of unreasonable things to play cards, now... They are still shocked.


    "My head is a little messy..." dakins also said nearby.


    Don''t say her brain is a little messy, and the brains of others have turned into paste.


    It seems that Debbie''s love for gold coins is really beyond imagination


    Freya, her sister-in-law, opened her eyes and looked at Debbie on the stage and ye Chui. She suddenly thought of something and wanted to speak, but she didn''t say it because she wasn''t sure - what she wanted to say was that she had seen in a book that the most powerful creature on the mainland was the giant dragon, and there were differences among the giant dragons, including the giant frost There are differences among dragons, fire dragons and wind dragons. Among all dragons, there is a legendary dragon standing at the highest peak. Its name is Golden Dragon


    It is said that gold, which is used as currency, is formed by the influence of some skills of the gold dragon.


    However, since human beings began to move on the mainland, the Golden Dragon has completely disappeared, making the existence of the golden dragon only a legend.


    Debbie''s state skill... Isn''t it actually "Golden Dragon state"? HMM... it''s very difficult and almost impossible to understand the ordinary [dragon state], golden dragon? That should be even more impossible? Freya shook her head and soon forgot the absurd idea that suddenly appeared in her heart. What Debbie understood should be [gold coin state skills]... Although it''s a little absurd, she did see many people who understood state skills through dead objects in the book. Of course, Debbie is definitely the only one who understood state skills through gold coins. Debbie in the challenge arena has now been completely determined. She has entered the field of senior swordsman silently and understood the state skills... Just the gold coin state? Well, although it''s a little different from the [dragon state] she originally imagined, but... Forget it, gold coins, in fact, it''s exciting to think about it! "..." olliana is also a little stunned at the moment. Did Debbie advance when she fought with herself? Become a senior swordsman and understand a [State skill] that you don''t know? Is it so easy to break through the realm of senior swordsman!? The wings of Orianna''s incarnation Flamingo spread out, ready to attack Debbie again, "you''re just breaking through, and it''s only the first stage of [State skills], and it''s of no use at all!" "who said that?" Debbie snorted a sneer, with an unspeakable look on her small face, and a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out on her, "Now I''m not afraid of you. Let me show you my gold coin skill: blind your dog''s eyes!" everyone under the stage: "..." Ye Chui: "... She made up the cliff." (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 299

    The Flamingo incarnated by Orianna is about to attack Debbie again, and Debbie immediately sacrificed her gold coin skill: [blind your dog''s eyes]


    Hearing this unique skill name, countless people in the audience couldn''t help but start to look forward to it. At the same time, they finally understood what Debbie was covered with gold: the girl just entered the field of senior swordsman, and the [State skill] she understood turned out to be [gold coin state]... The skill used in [gold coin state] is naturally [extraordinary skill]. I can''t bear to see this [blinding your dog''s eyes].


    Except ye Chui and his party had an impulse to cover their eyes, others had grown up their eyes.


    Then


    As Orianna approached Debbie, Debbie''s body suddenly exuded a bright, dazzling golden glow!


    At that moment, countless people felt that their heartbeat missed a beat, as if hundreds of millions of gold coins were suddenly placed in front of them, forming a strong impact both visually and psychologically. Everyone couldn''t help revealing a dizzy state. Even if Olivia, who was killing Debbie, couldn''t help pausing in the air for a moment.


    There is no need to say more about the value of gold coins. As a royal lady, Orianna is not short of money, but because of this, she can better understand the value of gold coins. When the Yellow Mountains of gold coins suddenly appear in front of her, the dazzling golden light directly stunned her. This move [blinds your dog''s eyes] Sure enough, it deserves its name. Even pure gold helium gold dog eyes can be blinded directly.


    "Wow!" the audience exclaimed one after another. What a powerful vertigo skill!


    Ye Chui and his party are sweating: this move [blinding your dog''s eyes] is really useful


    In the golden radiance, Debbie suddenly turned sideways - attacking her [shadow silk] although she couldn''t see it, she wanted to know that those silk threads were condensing in front of her at the moment. So Debbie turned aside, swung the huge sword in her hand with a "ADA" sound, and threw it onto Olivia with a "whir" wind.


    "Tweet -"


    The Flamingo screamed, took off its wings, and turned around sensitively. It escaped the blow.


    "What a pity!" countless people under the stage couldn''t help sighing in their hearts.


    After making a circle in the air, Orianna culled Debbie again.


    Her heart is angry, what [blinding your dog''s eyes], this nonsense skill, she will never be fooled for the second time!


    "Hang to ashes under my shadow line!"


    Ariana clenched her teeth and roared, the flamingo''s wings beat constantly, and the "wheezing" silk thread broke through the air.


    Debbie''s small face changed slightly. The golden light on her body dispersed and hurried to dodge. At the same time, she kept waving a huge sword to block the transparent silk thread that could not be seen.


    This time, Orianna has died and wants to kill Debbie directly. Her [State skill] As Freya guessed, the time limit can''t last too long. She wants to make a quick decision. Sparks keep popping out of Debbie''s huge sword, but Olivia''s body is gradually pulling into the distance from her, and Debbie''s body begins to have small wounds.


    The wound was absolutely the most painful, as if it had been cut with a blade. Debbie''s situation became extremely dangerous again!


    "Why doesn''t Debbie use this trick again?" Vivian said nervously.


    "... that kind of skill can only work once at most." Ye Chui explained solemnly, "the first time I felt shocked when I was unprepared, and the second time I knew it was false. Who will be confused, Debbie also knew this, so she won''t waste sword energy and use that move again... I don''t know Debbie''s [State skill] Is there any other effect except that the golden light makes people feel that she is very rich? "


    "It seems that there is no..." said Aifeiya with some worry. "Debbie''s [gold coin status] has no other use except that it makes people feel that she is very rich. What should I do now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chui was silent, clenched his wand in his hand, and took a step forward quietly.


    Busdor turned his head and looked at Ye Chui. He didn''t want Debbie to have an accident. If ye Chui wanted to help, he would immediately open the door for ye Chui in space protection. He even decided that if the punishment of the oath came, he would immediately block Ye Chui with space magic.


    However, before ye Chui could take action, Debbie, who was pressed step by step by Orianna''s flamingo, suddenly shouted, and her body burst out golden dazzling light again: blindly retreating is not the style of a little girl. She is ready to wave a huge sword with Orianna''s hard steel!


    Sooner or later, Debbie swung the huge sword, as if she was completely fearless of the "shadow line" circling around the Flamingo and hit her directly!


    She has completely abandoned her defense. Regardless of the damage she will be caused by the [shadow line], she will directly cut the Flamingo off.


    It''s almost like dying together!


    The audience saw what she was going to do and took a breath. The little girl really dared to fight!


    Orianna''s [shadow silk] can directly cut steel, and Debbie''s small body can directly cut hard steel. Even if she can cut the Flamingo with a sword, I''m afraid she will suffer a lot of damage!


    But Debbie''s eyes were full of perseverance.


    However, there was a panic in the eyes of Orianna''s birds. Even when Debbie was close, she subconsciously wanted to step back and escape.


    It''s just too late.


    Boom.


    Golden light burst out.


    The Flamingo retreated in an emergency and was not directly hit by the giant sword, but it was still affected by the giant sword attack. Its figure fell back and hit the space protection.


    Ye Chui trembled in his heart and couldn''t help but want to fight, but at this time, he saw Debbie on the stage, and his body couldn''t help being stiff: "lying in the slot, this is OK?"


    The other people in the challenge arena had the same expression as ye Chui at this moment, and were completely stunned by what they saw.


    Debbie is still standing where she is now. She wasn''t hurt at all, but she was in a strange state: she was all golden!


    It was not the kind of gold around her, but at this moment she became a little golden man: her skin, clothes, soft armor, even hair and eyebrows, and a huge sword in her hand. All became golden, as if her body were made of gold.


    Moreover, she is not that kind of stiff golden statue. She can still move freely. The wind blows and her hair floats. Every hair is golden, just like gold, but it still keeps the softness that hair should have.


    Everyone in the audience can''t say a word now. Even the well-informed old swordsman vice president of the swordsman guild, who is in his 90s, is stunned by this slightly curious picture, as if he will faint directly the next moment, not to mention others


    [gold coin status] is enough to surprise them. They have never heard of it. Now Debbie can let the golden light condense on herself and turn herself into a little golden man... Is she really a swordsman like them?


    Debbie also looked down at her body curiously. She felt very beautiful about her golden appearance. It was like a dream. Then she shook her body and found that she didn''t seem to feel any discomfort. At the same time, she also felt that the golden outer layer on her body seemed to be dazzling and make people think she was rich, It also has strong defense ability


    Just hit Orianna. She felt that Orianna''s [shadow silk] was wrapped around her. At that time, she was worried about whether she would be directly torn apart, but the result was the same as ordinary silk thread, which could not do any harm to her.


    In other words, she has enough defense to stop Orianna''s [shadow line] attack?


    Knowing this, Debbie smiled coldly on her golden little face.


    The golden sword rose and rushed to Orianna who was getting up from the ground.


    Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª


    Orianna realized that Debbie rushed over and immediately launched a [shadow line] attack, but this time Debbie didn''t dodge. Let the invisible silk thread attack herself, I saw a continuous burst of fire on her body, which was the light when the [shadow line] attacked her body, as if her current body was really made of metal. In the twinkling of an eye, her people had rushed to Ariana''s body.


    Ariana''s face suddenly changed, and the flamingo''s wings opened and hurried to escape.


    Debbie chased while she was winning.


    So the scene on the stage suddenly changed from Debbie being chased by Orianna to little golden man Debbie chasing Orianna.


    If the scene is to be described, a little golden man is waving a huge sword to hunt down a big pink bird


    Everyone under the stage: "


    There is no doubt that the duel between Debbie and Orianna is extremely dangerous. The arena used for the competition has been destroyed at the moment. Every second of the duel between them seems to be extremely dangerous between life and death, and the highlights are presented one after another. The tide is higher than another... But why can''t they feel the tension and excitement they deserve?


    Only three outlooks have been refreshed frequently.


    Ye Chui and his party were relieved when they saw that Debbie had successfully reversed the situation. At the same time, they couldn''t help sweating. Debbie''s skill of incarnating gold coins turned out to be a little gold man model in addition to showing that she was very rich


    "The gold on her body now should be a kind of sword protection..." Aifeiya judged, "but what I don''t understand is that even real gold can''t resist the shadow line? The gold on Debbie looks very strong."


    "It''s more than strong. Debbie''s defense is against the sky, okay!" Ye Chui sighed. His hand holding the wand has relaxed. Now it seems that Debbie doesn''t need his rescue. He continued, "it''s definitely a golden body."


    At this time, Grayton could not help sighing weakly: "since I met you, I don''t have to worry about the lack of surprises every day..." shit, don''t talk about you, I was shocked just now, okay! "Ye Chui stared at the fat man," Debbie''s skill is completely uneasy, and it''s common sense to play cards! "Just as they were talking, Ariana''s Flamingo figure, which was being pursued by little golden man Debbie, suddenly flickered, and the pink sword gas covering her body suddenly dissipated without a trace - it seems that she has reached the limit, and her body can no longer maintain [Flamingo state], and retreated from this state. She was in a mess. Her battle dress was torn, dirty and full of holes. Compared with the temperament of the two at the beginning of the competition, now they have completely changed each other - Debbie''s dress as a little golden man is unspeakable, which makes people subconsciously feel that she wants to take her home and give it up, while Orianna hides in a mess and says that the women praise her... Now, The outcome of the duel seems to be clear. Ariana is doomed to lose. Now she can''t resist the attack of little golden man Debbie. She can only escape everywhere. It seems that she doesn''t have any cards on her. Now even if Debbie quits the little golden man mode, she can kill Ariana every minute with only the Gatlin giant sword in her hand. This is a duel of life and death. Even if Debbie killed Orianna in this duel, she will not be held accountable. The duel is sacred. Of course, she can also let go of Orianna. Just looking at the little girl''s resentment, it is estimated that she is not so kind... Among the audience under the challenge arena, some of Orianna''s loyal support showed helplessness and worried about Orianna, and among these people, Aubrey from Frey family was full of regret: he thought that Orianna could kill Debbie and then hit Ye Chui hard. For this purpose, he specially came to see the game early... He shook his head in disappointment and was ready to leave. But at this time, suddenly a young man came to him and said a few words in his ear. He suddenly showed a surprised expression on his face and subconsciously looked at the side of leaf droop. He looked at Freya. The young man was appointed by bertier, told him that Freya''s family had been revoked and banned the emperor''s order, and asked Aubrey to rent the shop in Freya''s hand at any cost, and never let Ye hang succeed! "I''ve been curious since just now. Why did Freya mix with hammerhead... It seems that hammerhead has long liked Freya''s shop. Hum, I won''t let him succeed. No matter how many gold coins I spend, I''ll buy that shop back from Freya!" PS: please give me a recommendation ticket and monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ if so, thank you ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 300

    As the brother of the Frey family''s parents, Aubrey himself is a talent who knows the magic creation market very well. He knows more about the Dorian family. Naturally, he knows that the only remaining shop of the Dorian family in Queen Street is really good. If you can sell or buy that shop and open it into a magic branch, Business is definitely rolling in like water.


    However, Freya, the only surviving descendant of the Dorian family, refused to sell the place, and as a broken aristocrat, she could not rent the place, so he couldn''t help sighing every time he walked past the shop.


    Now, the royal order of the Dorian family has been lifted. In this way, even if Freya doesn''t want to sell the shop, she can rent it. This is definitely the best opportunity!


    He must snatch the shop back from ye Chui''s hand.


    And he is sure that he can come up with a chip that Freya can''t refuse - they Frey family, but they have known the Doria family since a thousand years ago. If the Doria family wants to prosper again, they absolutely can''t lack the help of Frey family!


    But just as Aubrey walked through the crowded crowd to Yechui''s party, the game on the stage finally divided the victory and defeat: as everyone guessed, Debbie, who turned into the little golden man, was absolutely extraordinary in power. King Kong was not bad. She waved a huge sword, and Ariana had only the chance to escape, After trying to fight back, she was put on her stomach by Debbie, and she fell heavily to the ground.


    The challenge arena at this moment has long lost its previous appearance. The original hard rogang stone ground turned into gravel and sand. Orianna fell in a pile of gravel, with anger, reluctance, panic and other emotions on her face.


    When she saw Debbie in the little golden man model come up to her and point the same golden giant sword at herself. She finally realized that she had lost. She, the third gifted girl in the Empire, lost to the civilian girl!


    Her pride was shattered at the moment, and the whole person was stunned, as if she couldn''t believe such an outcome.


    It''s a battle of life and death. Debbie can kill Orianna directly.


    Under the challenge arena, the one who belonged to Orianna''s support base was sweating. Some people from the Orianna family are nervous. In this case, will Debbie kill Orianna?


    As Orianna mentioned before the final, if she wins, she will kill Debbie


    Ye Chui and his party were also very curious about the choice Debbie would make at this time. Debbie was not that easy to kill, but she was really angry with Orianna, so what would she do? Even ye Chui, who knew Debbie very well, couldn''t be sure.


    On the challenge arena. Looking down at the frightened olliana, Debbie really wanted to kill the annoying woman directly at that moment, but then she found that she had no way to do it - the other party hated her, but she was not that kind of ferocious person. Besides, she also won 10000 gold coins from her, didn''t she?


    Killing is not Debbie''s character.


    So Debbie finally put away her huge sword after thinking for a moment: "don''t try to hit my hammer again in the future!"


    With that, she turned away.


    She didn''t kill Orianna!


    next. The gold on her body faded gradually, and her little face was full of joy and looked at the leaf hanging direction under the stage.


    But when she was about to speak, Orianna, who had fallen to the ground, suddenly got up again. At the moment, her face was full of resentment, and her luxurious long sword full of cracks was in her hand.


    The duel will not end until one party admits defeat or decides life and death!


    Debbie is obviously inexperienced. Now the role of witnessing the oath continues, and the duel is not over. At this time, even if Orianna stealthily attacked and killed Debbie, it was a duel victory without any influence.


    Sure enough, she''s a civilian girl from the countryside. She doesn''t understand anything. Go to hell!


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Chui and his party saw the action behind Orianna and their faces changed greatly.


    But their warning was too late - it meant that Debbie realized what had happened before they spoke, so the little girl was golden again and turned away.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    The noble long sword, which was already full of cracks, suddenly burst into fragments when it came into contact with the golden light on Debbie. It was completely broken, and the ferocity on olliana''s face turned into panic.


    And Debbie''s calm little face showed a touch of anger. I''ve decided to let you go. How dare you sneak attack?


    Are you ashamed!?


    Since you are so shameless, I''ll beat your face into a puddle of mud!


    At the same time that Orianna''s long sword broke, Debbie had waved her little fist. She didn''t know whether it was her intention or the max bonus effect directly caused by her anger value. At this moment, her little fist was golden and shining, just like a high-power flashlight suddenly turned on and blew at Orianna''s beautiful face.


    When her fist hit, the dazzling light had narrowed, and many people couldn''t help closing their eyes. The first to bear the brunt, Orianna didn''t have the reaction time to close her eyes at all. Too soon, she only felt that her eyes were filled with a bright light, and then there were bursts of tingling in her eyes.


    Debbie''s fist didn''t hit Orianna''s face, because she was stunned by the golden light from her small fist. Can she still use her gold coin like this?


    At the next moment, Orianna suddenly screamed bitterly, covered her eyes with her hands, fell to the ground, and a trace of blood flowed out of her fingers.


    It''s quiet under the stage


    Debbie shook her little head and the golden light on her body faded. She looked down at her fist and said thoughtfully, "my [blinding your dog eyes] can really blind people''s dog eyes..."


    Everyone: "


    This skill is definitely made up by you just now, right!!!


    However, I have to say that this skill is really like that... Orianna''s eyes are blind now!


    "Miss Orianna, do you want to admit defeat now?" thought busdor''s voice. He knew that maybe Debbie didn''t know the rules of the duel, so he asked Orianna.


    Orianna''s frightened voice rang out: "I admit defeat, I admit defeat... Please don''t kill me. Please..."


    Bristol looked at Debbie.


    After thinking about it, Debbie shook her head, put Gatling''s huge sword into her space ring, and said to Ariana, "I don''t want to kill you, but you owe me a sword now. Stay away from our hammer head in the future. If you dare to pester her again, I''ll make up for it again."


    After saying this sentence coldly. She looked at booth one more time.


    Busdor nodded knowingly and opened the space shield around the challenge arena.


    The challenge arena is a one meter high circular platform. When the space protective cover is removed, the originally broken challenge arena suddenly falls to the ground in all directions, and Debbie jumps up lightly. Falling in front of Ye Chui, the little girl was surprised and excited: "I won the hammer head. You saw my [gold coin skill] just now. It''s very powerful and gorgeous!"


    "Well, it''s very powerful, gorgeous and valuable. You definitely created the history of swordsmen." Ye Chui said with a smile.


    Vivian, Aifeiya, dakins and Princess Shian Grayton also gathered around Debbie. I felt it was an unspeakable surprise.


    Some swordsmen are also surrounded at this time. Asked Debbie¡ª¡ª


    "How did you practice your [gold coin status]?"


    "Can you teach me how to cultivate this skill?"


    "Do you want to get along with gold coins day and night? I don''t have many gold coins, but I can take out a lot of silver coins. Do you think there is a way out for me to pursue [silver coin status]?"


    ¡­¡­


    There were also countless people who took out the strength to watch and cherish animals and watched strongly. The scene was just like the sensation caused by the sudden appearance of the first emperor superstar in the grocery market


    Compared with Debbie''s welcome, Orianna fell into a pair of sand and gravel, but no one paid attention. Finally, an old slave in her family hurried to her and took her away.


    In the magic world. Being blind is not a terminal disease. It can be easily recovered by using light magic, but this shame can''t be washed away for a lifetime - she was blinded by Debbie''s [blinding your dog''s eyes]


    Debbie and her party were surrounded by the crowd at this time. Kubo and ye Chui''s royal brothers tried to disperse those slightly crazy people on the outside floor. In the past, various duels were often held here, but no one would be treated like this after the duel. The main reason is that even if the duel person is more powerful, There is no such powerful entertainment as the duel between Debbie and Orianna


    The 90 year old swordsman, the vice president of the swordsmen guild, obviously wanted to talk to Debbie, but he didn''t squeeze in for a long time. Finally, he just flew over the crowd and came to Debbie''s face. The wrinkles on the old man''s face had stretched out and said: "Miss, your state skills are very unique, but it seems that you haven''t reported in the swordsman guild? There will be a swordsman assessment in three days. I can test it for you personally. According to your previous ability, I think you can at least reach the level of level 8 swordsman."


    Debbie felt a little uncomfortable with the onlookers around at this time. Hearing the old swordsman''s words, she quickly nodded: "I''ll take part in the examination at that time."


    Finally, it was not easy for ye Chui to get rid of the crowd with Debbie. At this time, Da Jinsi suddenly patted Ye Chui on the shoulder and pointed not far away: "hammer head, not good!"


    Looking down dajinsi''s fingers, Yechui saw Aubrey and Freya. Aubrey was saying something to Freya.


    Just when Debbie stepped down from the challenge arena, the crowd was in a commotion. Freya''s small figure was directly involved in the crowd. She was almost dying before she ran out of the crowd. Before she could catch her breath, she saw Aubrey standing in front of her.


    "Congratulations, Miss Freya," Aubrey said with a sincere smile. Ye Chui shouted in her heart. When she hurried to Aubrey and Freya, Aubrey had told Freya that the prohibition of the Dorian family had been lifted, and Freya was petrified. She didn''t know this until now. The fate of the family for thousands of years was lifted in this way? "Miss Freya." Aubrey took a cold look at the leaf droop and continued to say to Freya, "I think you know the relationship between our Frey family and the Doria family. Over the years, our Frey family has always wanted to make the Doria family return to its glory. Now our efforts have finally paid off. The reason why your family''s prohibition order has been revoked is the result of our Frey family''s efforts. Miss Freya, you will certainly hope to make the name of Doria The word has regained its due prosperity and glory! We Frey family can help you, and only we can make the Doria family prosperous again! "Aubrey spoke in the same tone as in his speech, with an impassioned and passionate tone. The leaf droop next to him:"... "Lying in the trough, this cowhide doesn''t blush at all... PS: ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ thank you~ (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 301

    Seeing Aubrey holding the winning ticket of Freya''s shop, ye Chui couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "Mr. Aubrey, do you know how to write the word shame?"


    Aubrey was ashamed and angry, and glared at Ye Chui. Last time, because ye Chui had been detained by bakahaz for two days, he still kept this account in his mind. He snorted coldly: "Mr. hammer, do you want to compete with our Frey family for the shop in the hands of Miss Freya? I think you should first understand the details of our Frey family in the Empire? There are no shops that we can''t get!"


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chui looked contemptuous. Before he began to find a way to solve the problem of the royal life ban of the Dorian family, he didn''t tell Freya because he didn''t know whether it would succeed. Today, the royal life ban was finally lifted. In the morning, ye Chui asked Da Jinsi to take Freya to find herself... With the son of Da Jinsi, she probably didn''t tell Freya anything, so she took Freya directly like a bandit Come here, the elder sister''s behavior style has always been so simple and direct, so up to now Freya doesn''t know how her family''s forbidden fate is lifted.


    He waved to Greton and Princess Shian in the distance. Seeing that Princess Shian was pulled by Greton, ye Chui glanced at Freya, who was in a state of infinite surprise, and continued to say to Aubrey: "You said that the reason why the royal order of the Dorian family was lifted was the result of the efforts of your Frey family? Hehe, I think Princess Shian may not accept this statement."


    Aubrey''s face changed slightly. He really didn''t understand how the royal order of the Dorian family was lifted. Is it Princess Shian''s reason to listen to what ye Chui said?


    With the relationship between Ye Chui and princess Shi''an, is it difficult that ye Chui instructed Princess Shi''an


    Freya seemed to understand something. She looked at Ye Chui in surprise and Princess Shian who was licking a lollipop. Her eyes were moved.


    "Hum!" Aubrey snorted coldly, ignored the question, but changed the subject and continued to say to Freya, "Miss Freya, no matter how the imperial order was lifted, you should know. Now our Frey family is the largest magic creation management family in the Empire. If you want to restore the prosperity of the Doria family, you must need the help of our Frey family! I think no one else can help you."


    With these words, Aubrey sneered. He thought he had thrown a huge chip.


    For a poor aristocrat, nothing is more attractive than revitalizing his family, and it is so easy to cheer up a family? But the Frey family can do it!


    After all, the Frey family is not only rich and powerful, but also stands behind the Matan empire''s finance minister bertier, which is a chip that no one can refuse.


    He was confident that Freya could hand over the shop.


    However


    "You really tried to lift the imperial order of our family?" Freya seemed not to see Aubrey at all, but looked at Ye Chui in a daze.


    "I asked the little princess to beg, your majesty." Yechui explained. Princess Shian who was coming quickly nodded and agreed with Yechui''s words. Yechui continued, "but the forbidden imperial order has lasted for thousands of years, and it was left by the previous dynasty. I think your majesty had wanted to remove it. In fact, I didn''t help you."


    "But the emperor''s order can only be lifted because of you." Freya seemed to say with some excitement. The sister aunt, who looked twelve but actually was forty-two, had a faint tremor in her voice.


    Ye Chui smiled and nodded, "that''s right."


    "Miss Freya!" Aubrey felt something was wrong and hurriedly said, "you should think well that if you want to prosper the family, you can''t lack the help of our Frey family..."


    "Shut up!"


    Freya suddenly said angrily that she was a girl who maintained noble etiquette all the time despite her poor face, but at this moment she was full of anger and ridicule and wanted to yell: "Do you think I''m a fool? The downfall of the Dorian family a thousand years ago was closely related to the downfall of the Frey family. The Frey family originated from the Dorian family, but split away from the Dorian family when the Dorian family was killed and wantonly purchased the industry of the Dorian family at a very low price, which led to the rise of the Frey family and the Dorian family The complete decline of the family. I have already known the virtues of your Frey family. Help me revive the Dorian family? Will you have such kindness? "


    "This... There must be some misunderstanding..." Aubrey looked very embarrassed. "The Frey family and the Doria family have always been close. Miss Freya, you must be bewitched by others to think so. Don''t believe this nonsense..."


    "You couldn''t read when I started reading in the imperial library!" Freya looked at Aubrey coldly. "The gratitude and resentment of the Doria family and the Frey family have been mentioned in countless classics, and even dozens of poems created by this story. Therefore, don''t deceive me as a child!"


    "Miss Freya..."


    Aubrey was ready to continue to work hard, but Yechui had stopped Freya in front of him, looked at him with a sneer and said, "Mr. Aubrey, Freya is my friend. Don''t blame me for being rude if you pester her again."


    With Ye Chui''s words, Debbie, Aifeiya, daggins, Grayton and Vivian all stood next to Ye Chui and stared at Aubrey with deterrent eyes.


    Daggins is the first genius in the Empire, and greyton is the second genius in the Empire. Debbie has just defeated the third genius in the Empire. Although they are not famous, they suddenly seem to be among the ranks of geniuses when they mix with this group of geniuses. Even the dragon baby standing on Vivian''s shoulders with her chest and hips raised shows unspeakable power


    These five men can be called gold medal thugs, which immediately made Aubrey''s heart hair.


    So he knew that Freya''s shop seemed to be dead


    "Do you think you can succeed with a shop?" Aubrey gave up the shop, but he didn''t intend to make Yechui feel better about it. He swallowed a mouthful of water and looked at the leaf droop coldly, "Not enough! If you want to run a magic shop in the imperial capital, that is to compete with our Frey family. In other words, you are competing with Lord pettier and the chancellor of the Empire! Hum, do you know what you are doing? The competitive lifeline of the whole empire is in Lord pettier''s hands. You can''t earn a gold from Lord pettier''s hands Money! "


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing Aubrey''s words, Yette was immediately happy. He said to Aubrey very seriously, "I have made a thousand gold coins from petyr. Haven''t you heard of this?"


    Aubrey: "


    He mumbled for a long time, but he didn''t think of a retort


    Finally, he bit his teeth hard, turned away with a cold hum.


    Seeing Aubrey go away, ye Chui smiled again. He didn''t care about Aubrey''s threat at all. He turned his head and looked at Freya.


    Freya was still excited at this time. The family''s Millennium destiny was over. It was really a very exciting thing. Her eyes were even filled with tears. When she noticed Ye Chui''s eyes, she quickly reached out to wipe her eyes and said to Ye Chui, "you... Do you want to rent my shop?"


    She knew Ye Chui didn''t help herself for no reason.


    "We''ll talk about that later." Ye Chui smiled and patted Freya''s delicate shoulder. "It''s almost noon. Let''s go to the hotel to make a big meal to celebrate Debbie''s winning the game. By the way, let''s talk about future cooperation."


    Next to Grayton immediately said, "this meal is my treat. Don''t rob anyone with me!"


    "I''ll go, fat man. When have you been so atmospheric?" Debbie immediately looked at Grayton in surprise.


    Grayton smiled: "the duel was a gamble. I pressed all my savings in one breath. Fortunately, I didn''t believe Debbie wrong. I made a lot of money this time."


    "Lying in the trough!" Ye Chui was shocked. He looked at Grayton. "Why didn''t you say such a good thing earlier? How much did you win?"


    "I bet 20000 gold coins, because everyone is generally not optimistic about Debbie, so the odds are as high as one to five, so... Hey hey." Grayton looked happy.


    Everyone: "


    Twenty thousand gold coins, five for one, that''s one hundred thousand gold coins


    "It''s a big loss! I knew I would press myself!"


    Debbie couldn''t help shouting.


    Ye Chui squinted at Grayton: "unexpectedly, do you believe Debbie so much?"


    "Hey, hey." Grayton''s fat face was proud. "I''ve known you for so long, can I still admit my mistake?"


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Aubrey walked back with a cold face. He thought that some accounts had not been cleared in the morning, so he didn''t go home directly. Instead, he came all the way to a shop of Frey family on Queen Street - which is not far from Freya''s shop. It is one of the most profitable shops of Frey family.


    He was in a bad mood at this time. Bertier specially asked someone to send a message to him to try to take the store in Freya''s hands, but he failed. I don''t know if Lord bertier would be angry and blame him


    When he walked into the magic shop, he just saw a noble boy asking questions to the waiter.


    "Don''t you really have that kind of magic car? Don''t you Frey family sell all magic creations? Now they say no!"


    "Master ange, of course we have the magic car you want, but we don''t have the one you want to move quickly... The magic car is just an ordinary means of transportation, faster than Warcraft? How can it be!"


    "How impossible? I heard that someone drove such a car not long ago and easily passed GuBo''s wind beast!"


    "This... This is just a rumor..." hum, since your Frey firm doesn''t have it, I''ll ask elsewhere. It''s said that a magic shop will start selling this kind of magic car in a while. "At the end of this conversation, the noble boy named angai left the shop in disappointment. Purry looked a little strange. He walked up to the waiter and asked strangely, "what''s the matter? What magic car does he want to buy?" "Mr. purry!" the waiter said respectfully when he saw that it was his own boss, "These two days are the tenth to ask. They want to buy a magic car that can surpass the speed of Warcraft. It is said that the new noble hammerhead drove this magic car to compete with the wind beast of young master GuBo two days ago. Finally, he easily won the wind beast of GuBo. It is said that that magic car is now a popular magic commodity." "A magic car faster than Warcraft? A magic creation related to the hammer..." Aubrey looked dignified. He knew the information of Ye Chui and his party very well. Naturally, he also heard of the magic car in Ye Chui''s hand. Ten people have asked about the magic car these two days? "Is it... Hammer bought Freya''s shop and wanted to use her shop to sell this magic car?" Purry was moved. Yechui''s magic store in Stan city sold magic razors, magic flashlights and other things, so purry thought Yechui would still sell these things after he arrived at the imperial capital. With the help of pettier, they had obtained samples of these things Yechui sold in Stan city and asked the Frey family think tank to conduct urgent research, He is going to use these things to compete with Ye Chui when ye Chui''s shop opens... But now he finds out that ye Chui is actually going to sell this kind of magic car? Ten people have come here to ask in just two days... This kind of car has a great market! Aubrey''s eyes brightened up. This ye Chui is really capable. He fought with Gu Bo two days ago The beast was definitely intentional and successfully caused a sensation in his magic car. There is no problem buying thousands of gold coins for this kind of magic car. This is definitely a huge business! If... If their Frey family can grab Ye Chui''s hand and sell this kind of car, it can not only grab Ye Chui''s business, but also improve their family''s reputation ! "hum, isn''t it a fast car?" Aubrey''s original haze suddenly cleared away, "Our Frey family''s think tank is not vegetarian. I''ll hold a family meeting to start the research on this kind of magic car. We must study this kind of car before the hammer''s magic car goes on the market! This large magic creation must need a lot of steel and iron, as well as a lot of forgers. With the wealth of Frey family and the support of Lord pettier This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 302

    Pubris guessed what goods Ye Chui''s magic shop was going to sell, and he was ready to let his family''s intelligence group start to study the structure of the magic car and get the Frey family''s magic car on the market first. Ye Chui didn''t know this, but even if he knew it, he wouldn''t take it seriously - the magic motive power engine used in his magic car, It''s not so easy to copy.


    According to Ye Chui''s judgment, even if this is the magic world, it is not a simple thing to achieve the extraordinary performance of his magic car, unless they can stir up an engine comparable to the performance of magic motivation, but in a world where it is easy to use the wind magic matrix to make the magic car move, who will bother to study some engines that are close to the near and far away?


    The most common principle of magic cars in this world is wind magic, which is already a thinking set.


    Pubury''s think tank studies the magic car from the wind magic, but there will be various restrictions on the use of wind magic, the speed can''t reach how fast, and it will cause huge movement, which can''t be compared with Ye Chui''s magic car.


    In short, ye Chui''s magic car benefits from some theoretical knowledge known by Ye Chui I. It can apply magic to the greatest extent. It can''t be copied simply.


    At the moment, ye Chui is staying in the luxurious private room of the most luxurious Royal Hotel in the imperial capital to celebrate Debbie''s victory.


    Anyway, a fat man who made a lot of money invited him, so everyone ordered the most expensive and luxurious meals in the hotel without hesitation. Originally, a group of Royal younger brothers such as GuBo had to follow up the box, but ye vertically kicked them out. Later, we may have to talk about some secret things. It''s not good for other outsiders to get involved.


    It was unspeakable excitement in the box.


    Debbie ate a lot of food at breakfast, but the energy consumption of the giant swordsman is undoubtedly huge. Now Debbie''s stomach is very hungry. Naturally, she was not polite and began to eat. After finally having a good meal, Debbie relaxed and rubbed her little belly.


    "Debbie, your [State skill]..." at this time, ye Chui asked her about [State skill], "is it really [gold coin skill]?"


    "It should be..." mentioned it. Debbie also frowned in some distress. What she wanted to learn was [dragon state], but [gold coin skill]... Forget it, Debbie''s eyebrows soon stretched out, making her hands have a layer of golden sword Qi and shaking proudly. He continued, "although I didn''t learn the [dragon state] I expected, this [gold coin state] seems to be very powerful."


    "..." does it look expensive?


    "You seemed to be able to condense this golden sword spirit on the surface of your body before?" Aifeiya asked curiously. "In that state, you don''t even have to be afraid of Orianna''s [shadow line]. You shouldn''t just condense a layer of yellow gold on the surface of your body?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on..." Debbie also looked puzzled. She picked up a knife from the table and controlled the golden sword gas to slowly condense on the knife. A moment later, the knife became golden, as if it were made of gold. Debbie shook it in her hand, "it''s so strange."


    "Let me see." Yechui leaned close to Debbie''s knife.


    "Oh, here you are." Debbie handed Ye Chui the golden knife in her hand.


    Ye Chui picked it up, and then... The people at the table couldn''t speak for a long time when they looked at the golden knife in Ye Chui''s hand - even if it left Debbie''s hand, it could still keep the appearance of gold!


    "Alas?" Debbie followed and reacted. Her eyes then floated to the dishes on the table, and then picked up those things one by one to experiment - plates, cups, fruits, meat pieces


    Everything soon became golden.


    "Debbie''s golden light doesn''t just dye a layer of gold on the body surface!" Dawkins made a new discovery. She was holding a golden apple in her hand. She bumped and said, "judging by the weight of this apple, after being infected by Debbie''s golden light, it has completely become real gold. This is an ability to completely transfer objects into gold!"


    The little girl''s face was indescribably proud: "rich, rich, hammer, we don''t have to worry about not spending enough gold coins in the future."


    Everyone: "


    This NIMA is turning stone into gold. I have to say that this skill is slightly rebellious


    Unfortunately, the knife and fork in Ye Chui''s hand soon returned to its original color. It seems that the layer of gold can only last for five minutes at most. Once the time limit passes, it will immediately return to the cost. However, it still surprised the atmosphere in the box, because they all understand what it represents, Even if Debbie''s golden light only briefly turned those objects into gold, the essence of those objects had changed in those five minutes.


    This is material transformation!


    "Directly change the composition of matter..." Bristol looked at Debbie in a daze. "I heard that some magicians who have reached the peak of specialization or entered the sacred field can do it, but Debbie''s skills can also do it?"


    Swordsman''s [State skill] can change his composition to a certain extent, but it is impossible to affect other objects!


    But Debbie''s skills can do it!


    "Maybe..." Freya, who was in the corner of the table, suddenly said weakly, "what Miss Debbie realized is not [gold coin skill]."


    Everyone looked at Freya. Freya looked at all the books in the library. Although she was just an ordinary girl, when it came to her knowledge, even a magician like Bristol who had traveled to many places had to sigh.


    Freya subconsciously felt a little nervous when she noticed the eyes of others.


    Ye Chui Rou asked, "do you know what''s going on?"


    "In fact, I began to doubt when Debbie used this golden light. At that time, I didn''t take it seriously. But now, I think it''s very possible..." Freya swallowed her saliva and continued, "Debbie should not master [gold coin state]. It should be [Golden Dragon state]!"


    "Golden dragon!" cried Debbie, and then... She asked, "what is a golden dragon?"


    "..." Ye Chui rolled his eyes and looked at Debbie. You don''t know what the Golden Dragon exclaimed... He then asked Freya, "yes, what is the golden dragon?"


    "The golden dragon is the first of the giant dragons. However, their number is very small. They were completely extinct before the emergence of human beings. Their main feature is that they are golden all over and have a unique talent skill [golden dragon breath] , it can directly convert material into gold. The gold coins we use now are said to be converted through the talent and skills of the Golden Dragon. "Freya explained," there is no doubt that the golden dragon is the strongest creature that has ever existed on the aegandas continent in history! "


    The box was quiet again for a moment.


    Everyone looked at Debbie with incredible eyes.


    "The golden dragon can not only convert ordinary materials into gold, but also their golden skin is said to have the most powerful defense. These are somewhat similar to the characteristics of Debbie after entering [State skill]." Freya continued to explain, "so now I''m almost sure that Debbie understands [Golden Dragon state]!"


    "So... Debbie didn''t fail?" Aifeiya felt her mouth was a little dry. "She really learned [dragon state] by sensing the dragon breath on the baby dragon and the dragon like beast Moreover, because she also borrowed gold coins for assistance, and gold coins are the skill product of the golden dragon, she understood the [State skill] of the golden dragon, which is more powerful than the ordinary dragon? "


    It''s quiet.


    "Ouch. I''m so powerful?" Debbie sighed with a dull face.


    Everyone: "


    It''s more than powerful. It''s so powerful that it''s going to break through the sky. Okay


    Or, Debbie''s deep love for gold coins is what they should lament most?


    This is how much I love gold coins, so that I can feel the ancient [Golden Dragon state] through gold coins and the smell of dragons


    "But..." Freya then whispered, "Warcraft [State skill] is divided into three stages. Now miss Debbie should only be in the first stage of [State skill], and can only let her sword spirit play some characteristics of the golden dragon, because the golden dragon is too powerful. I''m afraid miss Debbie wants to fully master the [Golden Dragon state] It will be a very difficult thing! "


    It''s a good thing to understand the [Golden Dragon state], but it''s not all -- [State skill] is more difficult to master, then Debbie will be more difficult to break through the realm of senior swordsman and enter the realm of Swordsman in the future. Maybe she will be trapped in the realm of Swordsman all her life.


    "My golden sword can only convert objects into gold for five minutes." after thinking about it, Debbie asked Freya, "can I permanently convert gold if I fully master my [State skills]?"


    "This..." Freya thought carefully, and then said, "the swordsman''s [State skills] will become more and more perfect with the enhancement of swordsman''s strength. Miss Debbie, you want to fully obtain the ability to transform gold... I think you have to wait until you enter the field of swordsman."


    The cultivation of swordsmen is mainly divided into three fields: swordsman field, swordsman field and swordsman field.


    When you break through the swordsman field, you can enter the swordsman field.


    Like holy magicians, swordsmen are very rare. It is said that there is only one swordsman in the Matan Empire, that is, the Grand Marshal of the Empire - if compared with magicians, the realm of swordsmen is equivalent to the holy realm of magicians. The Grand Marshal of the empire is more powerful than bakahaz in realm, but the magic power is more wonderful and mysterious, and the single round combat power, The Grand Marshal in the sword Saint field is not the opponent of bakahaz, who specializes in the peak of the field.


    "Swordsman..." Debbie was full of pride at this moment and waved her small arm. "I will become a swordsman. I swear to gold!"


    Everyone: "..." well, with the super power to permanently transform gold, they don''t have to worry that Debbie''s Swordsman realm will stagnate... "It''s best not to leak out." Ye Chui said to everyone here in a deep voice at this time, "Debbie unexpectedly realized this [State skill] It''s too powerful. If people know that it may cause unnecessary trouble... Although [gold coin status] is enough to be unexpected, it''s better than [gold dragon status]. We''ll continue to call Debbie''s status skill [gold coin status] in the future. "Everyone in the box nodded. These people lived and died together, Ye Chui can trust her completely, except... Everyone looks at Freya. "I, I''m sure I won''t talk casually..." Freya said in a panic, waving her hands nervously. "Hehe, I''m sure you won''t talk nonsense." Ye Chui walked to Freya with a friendly face and patted her on the shoulder, hoping to find an opportunity to make an oath on her... These measures are still necessary before becoming a little partner. Freya looked at Ye Chui''s kind smiling face and suddenly felt more nervous... "By the way, Freya, there''s one thing I want to tell you, but you have to promise me not to leak it out." Ye Chui continued. Freya''s face turned pale. But soon, a blush appeared on her face: "this is..." Ye Chui took out the leaf picked from the spirit Holy tree before starting today. "I want to hire your shop to open a magic shop." Ye Chui smiled and said to Freya, "at the same time, I also intend to hire you to be the nanny of my upcoming elf..." (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 303

    When they first met, ye Chui asked Freya about the birth and education of elves. At that time, Freya subconsciously thought that this person was mentally ill, but because she hadn''t been so happy for a long time, she tried to tell her knowledge - it was actually a nanny interview at that time, The result is obviously very successful. Ye Chui is very satisfied with Freya, the nanny.


    If you want to raise elves, Freya is the half elf.


    So at the moment, Yechui formally proposed to Freya the intention to hire him as a nanny, and took out a leaf picked from the fairy Holy tree.


    He knew that with Freya''s knowledge, she would be able to recognize what leaves it was at a glance.


    And sure enough¡ª¡ª


    "The leaves of the fairy Holy tree!" Freya took the leaves she had given herself, looked at them in her hand for a moment, and exclaimed.


    This leaf still maintains the state when ye chugang picked it from the tree this morning. If you put it in your hand, you will feel that this leaf is slightly shaking


    Freya spread the leaves in her hand, her eyes fixed on the palm, and her little face was full of surprise.


    "You should know what this represents." Ye Chui looked at Freya''s surprised expression, smiled gently and explained, "now you probably understand why I asked you those questions about elves. This leaf is..."


    "It''s the fairy Holy tree that grew out of Galadriel''s reincarnation magic!" Freya suddenly said, "It has grown up in the backyard of the castle in your territory space. It has grown up for nearly a month, and because Galadriel doesn''t use the spirit reincarnation magic when she is sick or seriously injured, her reincarnation magic can be completed soon. It won''t take long for her reincarnated elf to be born. She seems to trust you very much, especially To Mr. hammerhead, it seems that she has recognized you as her father now... "


    Listening to Freya''s story, everyone in the box was surprised.


    Freya knows so much about them?


    For a moment, everyone was alert. These things were all secrets to them. Even though ye Chui was ready to admit to Freya about the fairy Holy tree, he didn''t intend to tell Freya everything about Green''s son, but the half elf seemed to know everything, even the name Galadriel!


    How did Freya know these things?


    "Where did you get this information?" Ye Chui asked in a cold voice.


    Freya''s face was even more shocked than leaf droop. She pointed to the fairy leaves in her hand with another finger and said in surprise: "it... It told me that you planted a fairy Holy tree..."


    "It?" everyone looked at the fairy leaves in Freya''s hand.


    This leaf... Does it have its own consciousness?


    "Is this leaf alive?" Vivian asked everyone''s questions.


    "No. but it can spread the information from the spirit Holy tree." Freya hurriedly explained that she had noticed the strange look of the people in the box, which made her very nervous, "In fact, trees can communicate with each other. Their conversation is based on a strange magic - among the elves, this magic is called tree language, but the tree language can not be heard by humans. As the source of thousands of trees, fairy holy trees can emit stronger tree language, and some elves will have talent and ability to hear and understand these trees I seem to have this talent. I just found it. "


    "Tree language..."


    The box was quiet. Even if it was a magical world, everyone felt a great shock at the existence of tree language.


    "So..." Ye Chui suddenly thought. He pointed to the leaves in Freya''s hand. "Tree language is the language that every tree has, but the tree language emitted by the spirit Holy tree is stronger. If you pick a leaf from the spirit Holy tree, this leaf can also receive the tree language from the spirit Holy tree? Is that right?"


    Freya nodded: "Before the elves had retreated to the forest, their strange ability was very useful. As long as two elves leaves were transferred by using the elves Holy tree, they could carry out real-time information communication and transmission. This is a special ability that only the elves could master. It is said that the Allied forces of all races could cooperate with Wujian in the war of ancestors that year A special ability to transmit information played a great role. At that time, the speed of information transmission was much more powerful than the current Red Eagle. However, later, with the seclusion of the elf family, this method was no longer useful. Up to now, not many people even know about tree language. "


    Hearing Freya''s words, others in the box just feel very wonderful. The spirit Holy tree can make rapid information contact through the tree language. Even busdor, who has been to the dark forest and met the spirit Holy tree of the dark spirit family, doesn''t know this secret.


    At this moment, ye Chui suddenly thought of something. His expression became extremely dignified for a moment. Even because he was too nervous, he swallowed saliva.


    He glanced at the others in the box: "eat first. I have something to ask Freya. Take her back to the Lord''s space first."


    With that, ye Chui grabbed Freya''s arm and launched the Lord''s bracelet on her wrist. The next moment, he appeared in front of the spirit Holy tree in the backyard of the Lord''s space castle with Freya.


    Freya was suddenly sent away by the leaf drop and was startled. However, when she saw the spirit Holy tree growing in front of her, she suddenly grew up and couldn''t say a word. Previously, she knew a lot about the spirit Holy tree through that leaf, but now she was shocked to see the spirit holy tree.


    This is true.


    Ye Chui actually planted an elf Holy tree in his backyard!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The leaves of the fairy Holy tree agitated themselves in the absence of wind.


    Ye Chui, Debbie, Vivian and others know this characteristic of the fairy Holy tree. But they usually didn''t pay much attention. Now, they know that the movement of the fairy leaves is because it is talking. Is sending out a message.


    "She is welcoming your father back. She feels very lonely and wants you to accompany her more." Freya listened for a moment, smiled and said to Ye Chui.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Don''t talk nonsense. Well, I''m still a man


    He said to Freya with some sweat, "I''m not her father."


    "How do you think the father daughter relationship of the elves is decided?" Freya seemed to look at Ye Chui with some laughter. "They are all lives born from the elves Holy tree. Before they were born, they will choose their own parents, and now she has chosen you as her father, so you are his father!"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    The elves are really a wonderful race


    "Who does she regard as her mother?" Yechui couldn''t help asking Freya.


    "She doesn''t seem to have decided yet," Freya explained after listening for a moment. "It seems that she is very confused about this choice..." so she said. Freya looked at Ye Chui suspiciously. "They will decide another relative according to the spouse of the first relative they choose... It seems that there are too many girls around you, so it makes her feel confused."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Well, is that right?


    "It''s so wonderful. I didn''t expect to see the existence of the spirit Holy tree." Freya soon turned from her wonderful sigh for leaf droop to her wonder at the spirit Holy tree, "You know, there are only three fairy holy trees in the world now. The fairy holy trees of some elf races have dried up and died, and their kings even lost the ability of reincarnation magic. Even the only remaining fairy Holy tree can''t give birth to new elves... And you have grown a new fairy holy tree!"


    "Do you think there will be other elves on this holy tree except Galadriel?" Yechui was very concerned about this issue.


    "Maybe." Freya shook her head. "Whether the fairy Holy tree can produce new elves is a mystery that even the elf family doesn''t understand. I can''t know."


    "All right." Ye Chui nodded. A very excited smile suddenly appeared on his face. "Then let''s get down to business - I brought you here mainly to ask you something. Can humans learn the ability of the elf family to transmit information by virtue of the elf Holy tree?"


    "Eh?" Freya was stunned and looked at the leaves. "You mean... Learn tree language?"


    Ye Chui nodded.


    "That''s impossible!" Freya immediately shook her head. "Tree language is a kind of magic. Human beings can''t hear it. Even if you can hear the sound of tree language by borrowing some magic matrix, you can''t understand their meaning."


    "I know that." Ye Chui was not discouraged and continued with a smile, "but since tree language is a kind of magic, it must be analyzed by magic, right? I don''t need to understand what tree language means. What I need is to control the way of magic transmission between Fairy leaves and Fairy leaves."


    Freya frowned and meditated for a moment, and finally understood the meaning of Ye Chui: "Control the way that the fairy leaves transmit the tree language to each other... This can be done. I saw a book about the fairy language in the library, which also attached a magic matrix. The tree language can be parsed into phonetic characters that can be understood by adults through the magic matrix, but... There are tens of thousands of phonetic characters, which sounds simple to humans It''s a noise. Without the tree language talent of the elves, we can''t figure out the specific meaning of those characters. "


    "I don''t need to understand the specific meaning of those phonetic characters." Ye Chui couldn''t help rubbing his hands because of excitement, "I can take the tree language transmission between ELF leaves as a carrier of information, translate human voice or information into tree language characters, and then re translate these tree language characters into human language at the other end. In this way, we don''t need to understand the specific meaning of tree language, but just regard tree language as an information carrier. Should we be able to do so?"


    "This... This..." Freya was surprised. Elf leaves can be used to transmit information. The original way it used was that elves and elves communicate in tree language. Except elves, it is basically impossible for other races to master tree language, so this can only be used by elves to transmit information. However, ye Chui put forward a new idea: without understanding the specific meaning of tree language, compile human language into a piece of information through magic matrix, transfer this information with fairy tree language, and then analyze this information into human language through magic matrix. Tree language is like radio waves. Human beings cannot directly perceive radio waves, but they can transmit information through radio waves, transform language into a piece of information, spread it with radio waves as a carrier, and then analyze this piece of information into language. In Yechui''s last life, this means of technical transmission has been very mature. People use this way to transmit information in their daily life. The tool for transmitting information is called mobile phone. In Ye Chui''s view, tree language is like radio waves, ignoring the original meaning of tree language. Ye Chui can use some way to turn human language and sound into a piece of information, and then use tree language as a carrier to spread this information to another fairy leaf and re translate it into language and sound. Even when this technology is more mature, it is not impossible to transfer images or images! Freya is also a person who has read all the books in the imperial library. She has profound knowledge and is very smart. After understanding the new concept put forward by Ye Chui, she feels that her breath will become urgent. Her eyes looking at Ye Chui can be called awe. What kind of person can think of this wonderful idea in an instant? The Terrans have been trying to master the Elf tree language transmission technology for many years, but they have been missing the point, but ye Chui completely solved this problem! "This... This can be realized..." Freya finally said excitedly. She grabbed Ye Chui''s arm. "Mr. hammer, do you... Do you know what you just found? You''re a super genius!" "ha ha." Ye Chui was a little embarrassed and smiled, In fact, he can think of this purely because of his experience from the previous life. He smiled and said to Freya, "I may need your help if I want to make this tool to transmit information." "of course, of course, I will try my best to help you!" Freya nodded hurriedly. She is now 42 years old, But she had never been so excited in her forty-two years. "That''s good." Ye Chui smiled and nodded, and his expression suddenly became serious. "But before that, I need you to promise me that you won''t reveal the secrets here..." well, the oath insurance must be determined first. PS: if you don''t understand the radio wave principle of tree language magic, you can leave a message in the book review area ~ ~ ~ this is a theory that cannon has thought about for a long time, and there should be no omission ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 304

    When Debbie, Aifeiya and others returned to the Lord''s world, Yechui had completely discussed with Freya about hiring Freya''s shop. At the same time, it was also determined that Freya would stay in the Lord''s world to take care of the fairy Holy tree, wait for the birth of the elf, and then become the nanny of the elf, Yechui also specially arranged a room for Freya in the castle as his residence.


    everybody '' s happy.


    Of course, for ye Chui, there is a greater surprise, and there are several tree words.


    Tree language is definitely the biggest discovery for him. After studying the magic car, ye Chui has been trying to study the way of information transmission. The main way of information transmission in the world is to use the Red Eagle, but this way is too backward. As for other types of information transmission, such as the shadow magic spider information transmission of the imperial shadow manager Wallis, Although fast, it can''t be popularized. It can only be Wallis''s exclusive way.


    Ye Chui once tried to study electromagnetic waves. Although this is a magical world, there must be electromagnetic waves, right?


    However... For ye Chui, electromagnetic wave is too profound. Human beings have found electromagnetic wave and know how to skillfully use electromagnetic wave. I don''t know how many years have passed. Ye Chui didn''t accomplish it overnight.


    But the tree language completely solves this problem for leaf droop.


    Tree language is a magic wave, and as long as it involves magic, it is much simpler for leaf droop.


    On this afternoon, ye Chui asked Debbie, Vivian, aifia, daggins, Grayton and GuBo to take care of Freya''s shop, while ye Chui and Freya went straight to the imperial library. I found many books about tree language for research.


    Tree language is a kind of magic wave. Its transmission speed is faster than radio waves. It can even ignore space barriers, as pointed out in some books on ELF language. Tree language can be transmitted through trees. Trees are like antennas. As long as there are trees, you can receive tree language information.


    In order to master the tree language, human beings have long studied the magic matrix to analyze the tree language, which can turn the tree language into human visible and audible phonetic characters. It''s just hard to understand the meaning of those characters.


    In Yechui''s last generation, radio wave transmission mode is to convert sound and image into binary digital information for transmission, but tree language is more powerful than radio wave in this regard. It has a set of system language templates containing tens of thousands of syllables, and human language pronunciation can be fully transmitted with only hundreds of syllables. Ye Chui only needs to select hundreds of syllables similar to human syllables from the tens of thousands of syllables in tree language, and then cooperate with hundreds of syllables required for some mood, tone and other information. In total, it only needs less than 200 syllable characters to achieve the complete transmission of language!


    Maybe the voice will be distorted, but ye Chui can slowly improve this and make it more and more real. These are not problems - even ye Chui can develop holographic image transmission technology later.


    The most exciting thing about this magic mobile phone is that the cost of making it is negligible!


    In Ye Chui''s vision, it only needs a magic crystal to contain the translation matrix and a magic energy crystal to provide magic. A leaf of the spirit Holy tree, together with a piece of black iron used for shaping and the forging technology of some dwarves, can be completely formed.


    Magic crystal, ye Chui''s ancient tomb still has the magic crystal left by the nearly 4000 Warcraft that attacked Stan city. Even if these magic crystals are used up and re purchased, the price of low-level magic crystals is very cheap.


    The magic energy crystal only needs the cheapest inferior magic energy crystal.


    Fairy leaves, the leaves on the fairy Holy tree in the backyard can be picked at will - the tree has strong vitality. If all the leaves fall, they can grow again overnight.


    Roughly speaking, even if you add the forging fee paid to doff, the cost of building a magic mobile phone will not exceed five gold coins. However, even if ye Chui sells 1000 gold coins and 2000 gold coins, there are countless people who want to buy enough!


    Not to mention Ye Chui can set up another communication fee, and pay a silver coin in a minute


    This is more profitable than magic cars!


    However, the manufacture of magic mobile phone is only the product of Ye Chui''s imagination for the time being, and continuous experiments are needed to make it completely take shape. Therefore, ye Chui has not told Debbie and others about the magic collection for the time being, so as not to make them happy. After this thing is thoroughly studied, give them an unexpected joy.


    They stayed in the library with Freya until the night when they closed. When they left, they held a pile of books and waited to go back for further research.


    Dilina, who was in charge of registration, was surprised. However, seeing Freya''s face showing a rare smile, the old woman suspected of endocrine disorders also smiled with comfort. She and Freya had known each other since childhood. Seeing each other happy, her mood became rare and pleasant. There are strict restrictions on the borrowing of books in the library, But she is willing to open up for Freya and Yechui.


    After returning to the Lord''s space, ye Chui found that Debbie and her party had come back, but there was no food to eat in the restaurant. He looked puzzled. In the back garden of the castle, he saw four girls surrounded by the fairy Holy tree. They were carefully taking care of the fairy Holy tree, weeding and watering: they had learned from Freya''s mouth, The unborn elf has recognized Ye Chui as his father. As for who the mother is, the four girls are trying to compete for this position


    Ye Chui was sweating violently, so he had to pull his sleeves and prepare to cook himself.


    In the next few days, ye Chui and Freya went to the imperial library every day to study the mystery of tree language magic.


    Debbie, Aifeiya, Vivian, daggins, Grayton, GuBo and others renovated Freya''s shop together. The shop can be called a millennium old shop. Because of the special building materials of the magic world, it can be supported up to now, but it has really been dilapidated, and the redecoration is no less than pushing down and rebuilding. But everyone enjoyed it.


    After returning to the Lord''s space every night, several girls will continue to argue about the decoration of the store, and ye Chui and Freya''s research on tree language magic has begun to bear fruit. Up to now, ye Chui can basically determine the feasibility of magic mobile phone


    A week later.


    In the Frey family''s house outside the city.


    This is the base where Frey family think tanks study. Many magical creations of the popular Empire spread from here. For very confidential reasons, many spaces are set around the house to hide magic. From the outside, it is a deserted house. No one knows what is hidden here.


    At the moment, purry was looking at the new magic car in front of him with a satisfied face¡ª¡ª


    The magic car was the research success of the Frey family think tank after a week.


    The shape of the magic car is very different from that of the Leaf Pendant. It is more like the appearance of the popular magic car. It is also engraved with magic matrix, giving people a strong feeling of magic technology.


    "This magic car is completely driven by wind element magic. After our debugging, the speed has been greatly improved compared with the original magic car." an old magician said proudly, "even in terms of balance, it has made great progress and can run fast."


    "How fast can it reach?" Purley asked hurriedly. His face was eager.


    "This..." the pride on the old magician''s face suddenly became a little stiff. "It should be very fast. We have increased the magic output of magic energy crystal and the effect of wind magic matrix. According to theory, it can at least exceed the speed of Warcraft..."


    "Let me try!"


    When purry heard the old magician say so, he couldn''t wait to jump into the magic car.


    The faces of those think tanks changed slightly one after another - they improved the speed performance of the magic car, but sacrificed some safety performance instead... The old magician hurriedly said, "Mr. Purley, how can you experiment in person? We will arrange special testers..."


    "I can''t wait so long." purry snorted coldly. The Frey family''s think tank is famous, and he still has enough self-confidence!


    With that, purry immediately couldn''t wait to start the mechanism of the magic car.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The strong wind suddenly erupted from the back of the car, blowing the dust all over the sky. At the same time, the magic car swished and moved forward quickly.


    Because the wheels of the magic car have no damping measures. The car began to accelerate while shaking. At the moment, they were in the backyard of the house. The place was wide enough for test drive. Purry directly drove the magic input to the maximum. At this moment, the magic car really had the shadow of a leaf hanging magic car, like an arrow from the string moving at a high speed - but the dust caused by the strong wind behind was not very good-looking, At this time, if someone is standing behind the car, he will definitely be hit by the strong wind


    The worried faces of the think tanks turned into complacency. The crystallization they had studied in a week could not be compared with the leaf hanging magic car. This speed, posture and style, and another magical creation called art was born in their hands.


    Then


    Suddenly, with a "click", the fast-moving magic car suddenly encountered a stone in the house. The body shook violently, and then with a "snap", the speeding magic car scattered into a pile of scrap iron in the stunned of a think-tank, which moved forward less than a hundred meters in total, okay


    Think tanks: "


    In order to obtain strong speed, the safety performance is sacrificed. It seems that it will cause hidden dangers


    "Mr. Purley, are you... Are you all right?" the think tank rushed forward and looked at Purley who was climbing out of the ruins.


    "What''s the matter? It''s said that the magic car with hammer head can be used as brick, but what''s the matter with this car!" purry shouted.


    "This... There''s no way. If you want to get the maximum speed, you should try to reduce the weight of the car..." the old magician hurriedly explained, "there may be some deficiencies in safety performance..."


    "Is this lack? There is no safety at all!"


    "As like as two peas," I said, "I''ll redesign and rebuild the same thing as the hammer!"


    "Yes, yes..." several think tanks were busy responding, but looking at the look on their faces, they didn''t have much confidence... Purry was in a bad mood and stared at these useless think tanks coldly. People hammered their heads and developed a magic car with that performance. Can''t you guys compare with him? He limped out of the yard with anger. At this time, he began to think about other things. "The development of the magic car seems far more difficult than I thought!" he thought to himself, "However, fortunately, even if my magic car here can''t be developed successfully for a long time, the hammerhead side can''t think better. His magic car can''t avoid mass production of a large amount of iron ore, and the iron ore resources of the whole Matan empire are in the hands of the Byron family. The Byron family has always been friendly with our Frey family. I want them to get no iron ore resources at all This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 305

    After nearly half a month''s efforts, Freya''s shop has been renovated by Debbie, Aifeiya and others. During this period, ye Chui and Freya have read all the books about tree language magic, which has deepened Ye Chui''s understanding of tree language. He has established the preliminary construction blueprint of this magic mobile phone in his heart.


    On a sunny morning, at Debbie''s request, ye Chui and Freya came to the shop that had been decorated and was waiting to open.


    A shiny "Anthony''s magic shop" signboard has been hung, adopting the magic characteristics that are very popular in the world. The whole signboard is particularly dazzling with flash effects, and the store has been completely renovated. The store is very spacious, and the surrounding walls and floors have almost been renovated. Debbie spent no less than 1000 gold coins just to decorate here, This money is enough to buy a small shop directly on the edge of the imperial capital.


    However, after looking at the shop inside and outside, ye Chui thought the money was worth it.


    In the future, this will be ye Chui''s commercial base. All kinds of magical creations studied by Ye Chui will be sold here. Therefore, from this day to noon, ye Chui has set up a space portal in the backyard of the store to connect his Lord''s world.


    The Lord world can open three space doors, one of which has been selected in the courtyard of busdor. This is the second.


    When ye Chui and his party were satisfied and ready to find a restaurant to solve lunch, GuBo, the prince of the royal family, suddenly found Ye Chui. He looks a little urgent.


    When he met Ye Chui, he was a childe with moderate or severe poisoning. He was the kind of dandy no one dared to provoke in the imperial capital. He did nothing with his gang of pig friends all day and thought he was great


    But after the leaf droop. Watching Ye Chui''s magic car ride in front of him, he began to admire a person from his heart for the first time in his life. With the longer and longer time he knew Ye Chui, his admiration for ye Chui became stronger and stronger.


    Just as ye Chui said to Freya at the beginning, this is a bear child. He was spoiled when he was young. No one cares. Meeting Ye Chui is not afraid of him, which can immediately make a great change in his heart.


    This time Anthony''s magic shop was renovated, he made a great effort - a prince like him, many people are willing to sell him face in a place like the imperial capital, and he can get all kinds of things needed for decoration more easily.


    "Boss..." at the moment, Gu Bo hurried to the store in a hurry. After seeing ye Chui and his gang, he hurriedly ran over, "boss, no, I just got the news. Now Frey''s magic store is booking a magic car for sale!"


    "What!?"


    Hearing Gu Bo''s words, ye Chui was stunned. Ye Chui looked at GuBo who ran to him: "is it scheduled to sell magic cars? What''s going on?"


    "I also learned today. The Frey family quietly released the news that they have begun to accept the reservation of the magic car and can completely put the magic car into the market in another month."


    GuBo wiped the sweat on his forehead and explained: "People of Frey family have contacted people in our circle. Many people already know the news, and it seems that several people have accepted the reservation. Frey family people are so hateful. The magic car is obviously the boss''s reputation. But they own it and claim that their magic car can surpass the speed of Warcraft, which makes those fools think they won at the beginning It''s their magic car that makes me the wind beast. Everyone is so happy that they can''t persuade them. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Chui is happy directly. Can he sue those guys for infringement?


    After discovering the possibility of magic mobile phones, ye Chui actually wants to build magic mobile phones. After all, magic mobile phones are easier to make money. Now there are not too many gold coins that can be used as capital in Ye Chui and Debbie''s hands. If you directly start the magic car business, all kinds of raw material costs are definitely a big consumption. If you start the magic mobile phone business first and make a lot of money later Then start the magic car business, which is the most foolproof.


    But... The Frey family is also going to sell magic cars?


    Plagiarism?


    Ye Chui couldn''t help laughing. He looked at what flowers they could copy. After thinking about it, he said to Debbie and his party, "go find a place to eat first. I''ll go to their store and have a look."


    "I''ll go with you..." Debbie said immediately.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to fight. It''s easier for you to wipe your guns and get angry. You''d better go back." Ye Chui shook his head and refused. After persuading Debbie and others to find a place to eat, ye Chui left the magic store with GuBo.


    Frey family happens to have a magic shop on Queen Street, which is very close to Yechui. It is one of the main shops of Frey family, and it is here to accept the magic car reservation. A few minutes later, Yechui followed GuBo to the magic shop.


    The shop is decorated in luxury. The well-dressed and polite waiter is standing at the door to meet them. They don''t know ye Chui, but they know GuBo, the number one childe. When they see the two coming, they quickly let them in.


    There are only three or four guests in the magic shop. The magic car placed in the center of the shop is very conspicuous. A waiter is introducing the performance of the magic car to the guests¡ª¡ª


    This is as like as two peas, which we developed by magic, a car, but it is the same as the official car sold at the time. It is faster than the horse riding beast. It can reach eighty kilometers per hour within one minute after the launch. It is not worse than the Warcraft. It is the most popular commodity of the royal family. The price of a car is only needed. Two thousand gold coins, Mr. arid. Do you want to book one? We promise to put the car on the market in a week. "


    The so-called Mr. arid is a skinny Royal childe.


    Seeing this arid, GuBo''s expression changed slightly. He whispered to Ye Chui, "it''s arid. Boss, I''m most wrong with him."


    In the circles of these royal princes, their relations are not friendly.


    When GuBo saw arid, arid also saw GuBo. With a mocking smile on his face, he suddenly said to GuBo in a loud voice: "GuBo, I heard that you competed with this magic car a few days ago and lost miserably? Ha ha, haven''t you always been very confident in your wind beast?" he stretched out his hand and pointed to the sample car of Frey family magic car, "Hey, hey. I''m going to buy this magic car. Do you want to continue to compete with me with your windy beast later?"


    "Arid, don''t be complacent. I really lost to the magic car at that time, but it''s definitely not such a rubbish!" GuBo said angrily. "I''ll buy a magic car after a while. If you have seed at that time, compare your magic car with my magic car. I promise you won no hair left!"


    "So you''re going to buy a magic car from Frey''s magic shop?" arid sneered. "I''m familiar with Frey family. I''ll let them refit my magic car more powerful. You can''t compare with mine!"


    "Idiot, I won''t buy any magic car from here. Their car is rubbish!" Gu Bo said proudly. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the leaf droop of the magic car next to him. "My magic car was bought from the boss, and the speed completely crushed this kind of car here. I don''t believe we can compare it at that time!"


    Arid looked at Ye Chui with some doubt.


    Ye Chui unconsciously became the most popular figure in the imperial capital recently, but after all, the imperial capital is very large and there are many royal families. There are still many people who have never heard of Ye Chui''s name or who haven''t taken Ye Chui''s name seriously. Arid is one of them.


    When he heard that Gu Bo, who had always been poisoned in the second grade, thought he was great, called Ye Chui the boss, he was curious about ye Chui. A companion around him hurried to his ear and said something to him, which seemed to be introducing Ye Chui''s identity.


    "Hmm? It turned out to be a hillbilly who just got the Royal identity." the arid immediately showed a disdainful expression. "Who should I be? It turned out to be such a person who doesn''t care. Gu Bo is also less and less developed. He even thinks that this hillbilly is the boss? Ha, I used to regard him as my opponent."


    Arid couldn''t wait to have an impulse to severely humiliate GuBo and ye Chui. His eyes suddenly moved, and then he looked at the magic car in the middle of the store.


    He thought of a good idea and said proudly to GuBo, "don''t compare at that time. How about we compare now? I''ll use this sample car here!"


    The waiter who explained to arid suddenly changed his face: "Mr. arid, the sample car here can''t move..."


    "As like as two peas," did you just say that the car is exactly the same as the car that it is on sale? Why, why can''t the car start? "


    "Of course you can start it, but..." the waiter looked bitter.


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say." arid smiled grimly and patted the waiter on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you Frey firm publicize the performance of your magic car!"


    Waiter: "


    Here, GuBo heard that arid was going to drag racing with himself. His subconscious reaction was... Happy.


    Yes, I''m glad he finally had a chance to drive Yechui''s car!


    He turned his head and looked expectantly at the leaves.


    Ye Chui felt a little headache. He just came to see what was instigated by the Frey family. He didn''t pay attention to arid since just now, but... Now that people take the initiative to come over and fight, he has nothing to say.


    He nodded and was entitled to kick the hall and advertise.


    GuBo was immediately excited and said to arid, "then I''ll compare with you with the boss''s car. Ha ha, see what you''ll look like when you lose!"


    Gubner is quite confident about Yechui''s magic car.


    Therefore, the first drag racing race in the strict sense of this magical world began.


    The queen street outside was soon emptied, and ye Chui also took out the magic car from the space ring. At the beginning, Grayton had a short circuit in the car caused by grabbing snacks with Princess Shiyun. Ye Chui has completely modified it and returned to the original state. Arid also looked arrogant and let the Frey family''s magic car pass through the street outside. He knew Frey family very well and trusted Frey family''s ability of intelligence group. When he saw Ye Chui''s magic car, which was absolutely strange from the mainstream, he was more confident and felt that ye Chui was indeed a hick, This kind of car is useful. He will teach GuBo how to be a man every minute! The magic world racing race will begin soon. Ye Chui told Gu Bo how to operate the magic car and stood beside him with a smile waiting for the game to begin. The operation of the magic car was not too difficult. In addition, Gu Bo was a magician after all. The spirit of the magician made it easier for them to master new things than others. Therefore, ye Chui only briefly introduced it once, and Gu Bo roughly understood the way of driving. Arid also knows how to drive - Yechui''s magic car adopts the operation mode of the previous world, while Frey''s magic car adopts the operation type of the mainstream magic car in the magic world, so arid can master driving more easily. At the moment, his face is full of confidence and his eyes are full of contempt for Yechui''s magic car, Show an expression of "see how I''ll hit you with speed later". For him like this, ye Chui just lightly shook his head. Why is it necessary for the child? At this time, Aubrey, who knew what had happened from the waiter, rushed from the back of the store. He was worried. The sample car was actually the one he tried to drive a week ago. It fell apart when he met a stone on the road... Now the Frey family think tank is stepping up time to develop a new type of magic car. For the sake of business, he first put the sample car in the firm. After the car fell apart last time, It was simply reassembled by think tanks. Although it can barely maintain the shape of the car and it is estimated that it can start, in fact, it will fall apart after a slight touch... And now, arid wants to drive the magic car that can be used as bricks with this car? This is not looking for abuse! "Wait a minute!" he immediately wanted to stop the tragic drag racing, "Mr. arid, it''s your first contact with the magic car, and it may be a little wrong to drive it suddenly." "don''t worry, I already have a magic car, and I know how to drive it very well!" arid looked proud and confident, He also said to Aubrey, "they despise the magic car made by Frey magic firm. Hum, I''ll teach them a lesson!" what else should Aubrey say? Arid was cold and arrogant. "This is what I should do, Mr Aubrey. You don''t have to thank me!" Aubrey: "..." he thanked a wool ball*** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 306

    Aubrey had a cold sweat on his forehead. He was going to use the magic car of Frey magic firm to compete with Ye Chui and suppress Ye Chui. But now the car has not been listed... It''s strange to be able to sell one in the future!


    He knows better than anyone. When it comes to performance, the 100 magic cars of Frey magic firm can''t compare with the one of Yechui, but it''s just that this matter can''t be said clearly, and arid looks very confident in them


    Aubrey couldn''t bear to look straight at what was going to happen next.


    Especially when he saw the smiling leaf droop standing next to him, he felt that he was about to suffer a devastating blow... However, Aubrey still had a glimmer of hope at this time.


    Maybe Frey''s magic car will bring miracles?


    Or is GuBo unable to operate Yechui''s magic car at all?


    One of arid''s companions has been standing behind two cars. This is a magician. He has taken out his magic wand. In the imperial capital, racing Warcraft is the same way as racing in the first world, so they have already formed their own rules. Some people have specially developed a special magic spell [wind signal], The magician will use this special spell as a start signal.


    When ye Chui and GuBo played, a little fat magician launched the [wind signal] signal.


    At the moment, arid''s companion took up the post. He waved his wand, looked at the sky with a sneer and made a "bang". A thing like fireworks burst out from the top of the wand.


    The game begins!


    With a sneer on his face, arid directly raised the magic output of the magic car to the highest, and suddenly threw the operating lever in the operating direction, aiming the front of the car at the nearby GuBo!


    In terms of character. Both GuBo and arid are the kind of dandy. Although GuBo''s character is a little better, he is actually honest and sincere, and won''t play tricks. This is also the reason why Ye Chui is willing to treat him as a little boy. Arid is a typical type that has been corroded from inside to outside, full of bad intentions. And self righteous.


    In short, GuBo is just a little middle two, but arid is completely a second goods. Just like now, he wants to hit GuBo and ye Chui''s face hard, so as soon as the magic car starts, he is ready to let the car hit GuBo''s car. Give GuBo a big ugly


    So, just after the start signal sounded, a dazzling scene appeared¡ª¡ª


    First of all, there was a "boom", and a gust of wind erupted from the back of arid''s magic car, directly turning the signal releasing companion over.


    Then the body of arid''s magic car shook violently, and it hit the magic car next to the leaf drooping like an arrow. The speed was fast. That''s called a ferocious gesture.


    It would be more perfect if the four wheels of the car didn''t stay in place


    The principle of this magic car studied by Frey family is very simple. When the car starts, it will spray strong wind to the back and push the wheels under the car body to move forward. The directions of the four wheels are fixed and controlled by the eruption direction of the strong wind matrix behind. Just now arid tried to hit GuBo with the magic car and turn the direction lever. The strong wind blew obliquely, which directly caused the dislocation and separation of the car site and the carriage above.


    The scene is simply described as: the magic car flew out with a whoosh, but the wheels didn''t move


    Just listen to the "roar", the carriage hit Ye Chui''s magic car miserably, and then it broke into a pile of scrap iron without accident


    And ye Chui''s magic car only shook a little, not even a scratch left.


    After all, GuBo was the first time to operate this magic car completely from the concept of Yechui I''s car. He was very unfamiliar, so he didn''t start the car at the first time when the signal rang. After arid''s car hit, he finally successfully started it. With a "whoosh", the magic car disappeared


    Only a pile of rotten scrap iron and a bouncing leg that arid was sticking out of the scrap iron were left.


    Everyone around: "


    Aubrey directly covered his face. He even believed that there would be miracles. It was naive


    "The magic car Mr. GuBo drives is really powerful..." a passer-by dressed in luxury suddenly walked up to Ye Chui, "Mr. hammer, where can I buy that kind of car?"


    "I''ve heard of that magic car for a long time. It''s so powerful. Where can I buy it? I must buy one too!" the second passer-by asked closely.


    "The speed of this car is too powerful. I want one too!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll have one no matter how expensive!"


    Passers-by said one after another.


    This competition perfectly played the role of advertising, and passers-by gathered around Ye Chui to ask.


    Seeing this, ye Chui took a deep breath, and then shouted enthusiastically: "Anthony magic store is about to open. Magic car will be the key commodity launched by this store. Do you want to have the same speed as GuBo? Go and order it. It only sells 3988 gold coins, a symbol of luxury goods and the best partner to show off your wealth. What are you waiting for?"


    Aubrey next to me: "


    When GuBo drove the magic car back to the door of Frey''s weapon store with great excitement, arid, who had a tragic car accident, had been carried out from the pile of ruins by his companions. The child was covered with scars and shouted at Aubrey with red eyes: "What kind of rubbish are you? I want my father to settle accounts with you. Wait for me. This thing will never give up..."


    Aubrey hurriedly smiled: "there must be a problem with the deployment of the magic car... Such a problem will never happen again when our car is officially launched. I promise..."


    "Official sale? Who wants to buy your car again? That''s a fool, a big fool..."


    Amid the roar, arid was hurried away by his companions.


    Aubrey quickly wiped the sweat on his face. His heart turned to how to solve the matter, how to calm arid''s father''s anger, and how to explain to Lord pettier... He glanced at the leaf droop surrounded by the crowd, and his eyes couldn''t help being cold: advertising is the most annoying. Advertising in front of the competitor''s store is the most annoying, and the most annoying It''s a pity that this advertisement is also very successful


    After a long time, the enthusiastic road people left Ye Chui''s side.


    At this time, Aubrey walked to Yechui with a cold face.


    Ye Chui looked at Aubrey and smiled, "thank you!"


    If the quality of your magic car is not so rubbish, how can I set off the outstanding performance of my car?


    "..." Aubrey''s eyes turned red. "Mr. hammer, please don''t be complacent. This is just the beginning. Our Frey family has officially prepared to develop magic car products. You can''t compete with us!"


    "Ha ha, really?" Ye Chui smiled and looked at Aubrey. "Then I want to know, Mr. Aubrey, how are you going to compete with me?"


    "Hum. We don''t have to compete with you!"


    Aubrey thought of something and sneered: "there are two basic things to build magic cars in batch. One is iron ore, the raw material for making magic cars, and the other is a forger. Do you have both of these things, Mr. hammer?"


    Hearing Aubrey''s words, ye Chui was slightly stunned.


    Aubrey seemed to have successfully pulled back a city. He laughed wildly, turned and walked back to the store.


    "Hehe, iron ore and forgers?" Ye Chui seemed to think of something and lost his smile on his face.


    In half an hour.


    Ye Chui found Debbie and his party in a hotel on Queen Street. He told Debbie about what had happened before.


    After hearing this, Grayton said with some worry: "iron ore and forge... No, I never thought of these things. Behind the Frey family is bertier. As the chancellor of the exchequer, bertier controls the economic lifeline of the country. If they want to block and monopolize these two things, I''m afraid your magic car can''t be manufactured in batch."


    It needs steel and a forger to build a magic car. Ye Chui now has the forging of dwarf doff, so that doff can supply a manufacturing chain of magic car alone? That''s obviously impossible!


    If Aubrey can monopolize all the iron ore and forgers in the imperial capital, it can indeed limit the manufacture of Ye Chui''s magic car.


    "First tell me how the iron ore in the imperial capital came from." Ye Chui''s expression was still very calm. He sat down at the table and asked.


    "Most of the iron ore in the imperial capital comes from the Byron family. They are the old aristocratic family in the imperial capital. They have the title of earl. Almost the iron ore of the entire Matan empire is in their hands, and only a few are owned by others." dakins spoke, and she also knew something about this, "If we want to mass produce magic cars, we need a lot of iron ore. only the Byron family can supply us with enough iron ore."


    "The Byron family and Frey family are very close?" Yechui asked curiously. The waiter brought a plate of steak with a pair of exquisite knives and forks. Then Yechui calmly took out a pair of self-made chopsticks from the space ring, chewed the steak and continued, "Or can the Frey family and petier directly control the Byron family?"


    "That''s impossible," Grayton shook his head, "The Byron family is a family that respects interests. Their family emblem is a copper coin, a silver coin and a gold coin. Their demeanor is based on interests. They existed long before the founding of the Matan empire. Petir''s influence on their family is very limited, which I can be sure." After a pause, Grayton continued to say with some concern, "but the Frey family, as a magical family, their demand for iron ore is definitely one of the best in the Empire. I guess the Frey family is very likely to buy all the iron ore stored by the Byron family at one go to monopolize the iron ore. I think it is very possible."


    "But monopolizing iron ore will certainly cause a great economic burden to the Frey family?" Yechui asked thoughtfully. "How much iron ore storage does the Byron family have?"


    "This is not very clear..." Grayton thought, "but if the Frey family wants to eat all the iron ore, it is estimated that it will deplete most of their gold coin stock." "so......" Ye Chui stopped his movement, thought for a moment, and asked again, "what about the forge?" "All forgers belong to the forging guild, and the honorary president of the forging guild is petyr." this time, Princess Shian was talking, and she was holding a lollipop in her hand. Now she has liked this kind of sweet food made by Ye Chui for elves. She explained to Ye Chui, "If he doesn''t let the forger to help you forge things, no forger dares to disobey bertier, except the dwarves in the dwarf workshop." "dwarf workshop?" Ye Chui was stunned. "The dwarf workshop is a forging workshop of the blue mountain dwarves in the imperial capital. They do not belong to the forging guild. They take over the forging business entirely by free will, so they are not controlled by petyr." Princess Shian, as an imperial princess, although she is only ten years old, has been in contact with many imperial affairs, she continued, "However, dwarves never join other families, and they don''t know how to make bulk goods. It''s basically impossible for them to help you build magic cars in bulk." "that''s not necessarily..." After receiving this information, ye Chui thought silently for a moment, and a perfect plan that might directly kill Frey family gradually took shape in Ye Chui''s heart... He took a cup of fruit wine in front of him: "Hey, hey, monopolizing iron ore thinks it can limit my magic shop business? They can''t guess that if I want to build a magic mobile phone, I don''t need iron ore at all, and I''ve always been full of intimacy to the dwarves... Ha ha, look how I brought down the Frey family!" hammer head, what plan did you think of? " Debbie couldn''t wait to ask. Other people at the table looked at Ye Chui curiously. But ye Chui wanted to sell. He continued to order a steak with the waiter, smiled and said, "you''ll know later..." That afternoon, ye Chui called Carla to the cellar of the castle and took out his research success in recent days: the prototype of the magic mobile phone. The function of the prototype is still incomplete, but it has preliminarily possessed some functions of the mobile phone. "Miss Carla, and uncle doff, next I will give you tasks..." Ye Chui smiled and told Kara and doff his plan. After hearing Ye Chui''s plan, Kara and doff both showed an exclamation expression. Doff looked at the magic mobile phone Ye Chui handed him in shock - the prototype of the magic mobile phone will occupy an important position in Ye Chui''s plan, and Kara couldn''t help but raise her thumb: This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 307

    The Byron family owns a huge villa in the suburb of the imperial capital. It is said that the villa is actually more like a castle, which is very magnificent.


    Kara, the female orc, came down from the carriage, looked up at the magnificent villa, smiled at the corners of her mouth, and walked over with her skirt. Most of the female orcs gave people the impression of being very rude and barbaric, and Kara... Of course, Kara gave people the same impression, but like Kara now, she wore a gorgeous dress and made a female Orc dressed as a lady, Maybe Carla is the only one in the world.


    Her appearance surprised several guards outside Byron villa, including an orc warrior, who was also surprised to look at Kara, a different race and opposite sex.


    "I''m the subordinate of the Royal hammerhead, Kara. I want to meet the patriarch of your Byron family. Can you tell me?" Kara said to the orc warrior guard in a soft voice.


    ¡ª¡ªKara''s dress at the moment may be a little nondescript for the Terran, but it definitely has a great impact on the ORC.


    The seemingly adolescent Orc soldier nodded subconsciously while staring at Carla. He even turned his head to look at Carla from time to time when he turned his head and walked to the villa.


    The rest of the Terran swordsman guards whispered and thought it was incredible. They didn''t expect that a female Orc would be like Kara. Today, I''ve really seen a lot. I''ll tell others about Kara. It''s estimated that others won''t believe it.


    But then again. The female Orc has a really good figure. She has long, big legs and full chest. If you ignore the tusks on her face, she is definitely a beautiful woman.


    When several Terran swordsmen couldn''t help but start YY, they suddenly saw Kara open her chest. Pulled out a chicken leg from the inside and chewed it up


    In order to carry out Ye Chui''s plan, she hasn''t eaten lunch yet. She''s a little hungry.


    A group of Terran swordsmen: "


    When she saw that the orc soldier who went to report came back, Carla threw away the chicken leg, and the wild image immediately became an elegant lady.


    "Mr. angova asked Miss Kara to come over," the orc soldier said to Kara with a smile.


    Kara gently nodded to the orc warrior and walked into the Byron family villa.


    Those guard swordsmen haven''t recovered for a long time


    Walk through a thriving garden. Spring is coming. The flowers and trees in the garden have begun to sprout green. Carla''s figure slowly approaches the living room of the main building of the villa.


    At the moment, in the living room, in addition to angova, the head of the Byron family, there are two other guests - Torres, the head of the Frey family, and purry, Torres''s brother.


    Carla was not surprised to see the two men.


    actually. She knew that the two senior members of the Frey family today would come to the Byron family to talk about a great deal of business. She just followed her here: she has developed a lot of eyeliner in the royal capital, and is always watching the movements of Frey family and Byron family.


    Torres and purry were surprised when they saw Carla. Torres didn''t know Carla, but purry knew Carla and whispered a few words in his brother''s ear. Torres followed with a sneer.


    It seems that the lady dressed Orc wants to talk about iron ore business with the Byron family?


    Ha ha, you really overestimate yourself! I chose to come here today!


    The Frey family has been discussing whether to implement a plan that may determine the fate of the family: the business of magic cars.


    The magic car can definitely sell well and bring countless wealth to the Frey family. This is certain. According to the Frey family''s business experience for thousands of years in the past, they concluded that even if their magic car is not as good as ye Chui''s magic car. But they can still sell such cars in large quantities, as long as they curb the leaf droop business.


    The cost of a magic car is only 500 gold coins at most, but it can sell at a high price of 2000 gold coins, which simply has no higher return on investment!


    Yechui is indeed an obstacle, but who have they been afraid of for thousands of years?


    Competing with them for business is death!


    Of course, high returns are accompanied by high risks. For the Frey family, the so-called high risk is that if they want to monopolize iron ore, they need to buy all the iron ore in the Byron family''s inventory at the moment and sign a long-term ore supply contract with the Byron family, Ye Chui can''t get the iron ore needed to build the magic car - the Byron family is an old aristocratic family, and pettier''s face doesn''t work for them. If you want to monopolize the iron ore, you have to buy all the iron ore.


    It takes a lot of money, even using all the details of the Frey family and paying one million gold coins at a time.


    The focus of the Frey family''s discussion these days is whether to take the risk and eat all the iron ore in the hands of the Byron family at one go.


    If those iron ore can not be converted into wealth to bring them enough income, it is very likely to cause great unrest in the Frey family, and as a result... They decided to take this risk!


    If successful, it will be enough to double the Frey family''s wealth!


    Today, Torres and purry came to confirm the big business with the patriarch of the Byron family.


    Angova, the head of the Byron family, knew their intentions and seemed willing to make the deal.


    But at this time, ye Chui accepted Kara, but suddenly appeared.


    What else can she do here?


    "Hello, Miss Carla." angova frowned slightly when he knew Carla''s identity, but soon he showed a friendly smile, stood up and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with your visit here?"


    Carla smiled at Torres and purry, smiled and said to angova, "this time I''ll come on behalf of Mr. hammer. There''s a big business I want to discuss with angova."


    "Big business!?" purry disdainfully interrupted Carla. "Mr. hammer doesn''t want the iron ore in Mr. angova''s hand? Hehe, sorry, Mr. angova has a total of 2 million tons of iron ore. our Frey family has decided to eat all of it."


    The price of iron ore is 50 silver coins a ton. Of course, the iron ore bought back is only stone. It needs refining to turn into black iron, white iron, white steel and other iron and steel materials.


    Less than one tenth of the steel that can be refined in a ton of iron ore.


    Carla didn''t seem to care about what pubury said, but continued to look at angova and said, "Mr. angova, can we find a quiet place to talk? I promise it will only take five minutes."


    "Ha ha. What can''t we talk about here?" Purley sneered.


    Carla still ignored him and continued to look at angova.


    Angowa smiled. He was a businessman and respected interests. If ye Chui really could provide him with big business, of course he happily agreed. Naturally, there was no reason to refuse Carla''s proposal, so he stood up, said sorry to Torres and purry, and took Carla to a nearby study.


    When angova and Carla left, Torres and purry discussed in a cold whisper.


    "This hammer is very cunning. Even Lord pettil has been bitten by him. I don''t know what he''s playing with!" Torres said with a slight worry.


    "Brother, you can rest assured." purry was also worried. But he didn''t show it. "We came here with such great sincerity. Even if the hammer head is powerful, can he take out more gold coins than us? Hum, one million gold coins, this is not a small amount. The iron ore stored by the Byron family is ours!"


    Torres looked a little better. "That''s true... But I''m still worried about what might go wrong."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I think the hammer head is making a mystery," said Purley with a sneer. "This boy knows how to play tricks, but this business is really gold and silver. Angova won''t be fooled by his tricks!"


    "You''re right. I think too much." Torres sneered on his thin face. "It''s a big deal. We''ll raise the price of some iron ore. in short, iron ore represents the magic car business. This kind of commodity that can bring great benefits. We must not let leaf droops rob it!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the room on the side of the living room.


    "Miss Carla, what do you want to talk to me about?" angova said to Carla with a smile after sitting down behind the desk.


    "In fact, it''s not me who wants to talk to you, Mr. angova, but our boss, Mr. hammer head." Carla said with a smile, put her hand into the breast ditch, and took out something a moment later. "Please talk to this thing."


    "Chicken legs?" angova was stunned.


    "As like as two peas," Cara threw the chicken leg aside and continued to dig out the chest. At last he took out a strange thing: it was a rectangular black magic creature, with a magic crystal, with some silver Engro patterns, which were exactly like the mobile phone. Carla then smiled and took it to angova. "That''s right this time."


    "..." looking at the things Kara took out, angova was stunned: "what is this? You want me to talk to this thing?"


    "No." Carla handed it to angova. "Please put this thing in your ear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Angova looked puzzled. Finally, he picked up the thing and pasted it to his ear. His expression was full of surprise and uncertainty, even vaguely angry. He felt whether Carla was teasing himself, but soon his face was replaced by a surprised expression¡ª¡ª


    "Hello, Mr. angova, this is hammer Matan." Yechui''s voice came from the magical creation.


    Angova said he was frightened, jumped up from his seat in panic and looked around.


    "Don''t look, Mr. angova, I''m staying in my territory castle." Yechui''s voice continued to spread from the magical creation, "this is a magical creation called magic sound. Our Anthony magic store is going to officially put this thing on the shelves in a month... Mr. angova, are you interested in working with me to buy money from the Humphrey family?" ***PS: this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 308

    After all, angova is also a knowledgeable businessman. He soon calmed down from the shock, but his eyes still looked at the magical creation in his hand. This magical creation was called magic sound by Ye Chui. If ye Chui was really in the castle in the Lord''s space at the moment, wouldn''t it say that this magical creation can talk regardless of distance?


    What does that mean?


    Angova thought of it at the first time


    "This magical creation called magic sound... Can spread sound. What is the distance it spreads sound?" angova''s voice trembled with excitement.


    "There is no limit to the distance." Ye Chui replied with a smile - or it can be said that as long as there are trees, the magic sound can be used. Each tree is equivalent to a signal tower, but ye Chui didn''t say it clearly because it involves the secret of tree language magic.


    "This... This..." angova stammered.


    "I think angova you must know the value of this magical creation." Yechui asked with a smile.


    "Yes, of course I know!" angova said excitedly, but then he calmed down again. "But... Our Byron family only owns the iron ore business. Mr. hammer, you said you wanted to cooperate with me. Kenfrey family... I don''t know where to start?"


    "Apart from selling magic sounds, my Anthony magic store is not ready to give up the magic car, so I need Mr. angova''s family to provide iron ore at that time," Yat explained.


    Angova was silent. He thought he had understood Ye Chui''s meaning: ye Chui showed the magic sound. He wanted to prove the strength of his magic shop. He wanted angova to give up his business with Frey family and cooperate with Yechui instead.


    But... Selling iron ore to Frey family or Yechui seems to have no impact, but if it is to Yechui. The Byron family will offend Petit. Although they are not afraid to offend Petit, they are not willing to offend the chancellor of the Empire for no reason


    Angowa subconsciously touched the family emblem on his robe, which was composed of a copper coin, a silver coin and a gold coin. It was their family motto to respect interests.


    He said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mr hammer. I''m afraid I can''t promise you..."


    "Mr. angova, listen to me first."


    Ye Chui smiled confidently and said, "now the owners of Frey family are with you, right? They want to buy 200 tons of iron ore stored in your hands with one million gold coins. Am I right?"


    Since Carla came to the Byron family villa, the magic sound has been turned on, so Yechui heard what pubury said earlier.


    Angel replied, "yes, our Byron family controls several iron veins of the Empire. We supply iron ore continuously, but now we have only two million tons of iron ore in stock."


    "What if I say I can make your iron ore worth 1 million sell for 1.5 million?" Ye Chui suggested with a smile.


    "1.5 million?" angova frowned. "This... Mr. hammer, do you want a higher price?"


    "Hehe, I don''t have so much money." Ye Chui said honestly.


    Angova: "


    No money, you say a wool!


    "But the Frey family can afford so much money. Am I right?" Ye Chui continued with a smile. "According to my guess, the Frey family can get 1.5 million gold coins if they sell their family''s stores."


    "This..." angova still didn''t understand what ye Chui meant. "It''s true. Yes, Mr. hammer, what do you want to say?"


    "Later, Kara will compete with Frey family to raise the price. They are sure to win the magic car business. In order to monopolize iron ore, they will certainly raise the price of iron ore. in the end, there should be no problem in the transaction of 1.5 million gold coins." Ye Chui told his plan with a smile, "you won''t refuse to sell 1.5 million iron ore, Mr. angowa?"


    Angova was stunned and said with some hesitation: "isn''t this cheating?"


    "Mr. angova, the motto of your family is to respect interests. Do you still care about these moral problems?" Ye Chui said with a smile. "What''s more, my plan is not just that."


    "What do you mean, Mr. hammerhead?" asked angova quickly.


    "The Frey family is going to launch the magic car in a month. I will also launch the magic sound at that time. The selling price of his magic car and my magic sound is two thousand gold coins. Two thousand gold coins is not a small sum of money. How many people can buy these two things at the same time? I''m afraid they will face the situation of choosing one of the two. Mr. angova, do you think they are Will you choose the magic car that will fall apart if you knock it casually, or will you buy this unprecedented magic sound creation that can spread sound? "Ye Chui said faintly.


    Magic car and magic sound, originally two distinct things, have no competitive relationship, but when they are both in the ranks of super luxury goods, the competitive relationship between them is very obvious.


    If you choose one of the two, people will definitely choose a more wonderful magic sound creation!


    Magic sound creation is an epoch-making thing, and magic car... Quality aside, it has super fast speed at most, and speed is probably not more attractive to people in this world.


    Ye Chui also conducted Market Research on this theory - he asked Gu Bo to experiment in his circle. The two magic creations are listed at the same time. Those Royal childe brothers will definitely spend money on magic sound and give up magic cars.


    Angova soon figured out the key: "the Frey family''s magic car can''t be sold at all. At that time, a large amount of iron ore can only be accumulated in their hands and become their burden!"


    "That''s right," Yechui continued, "Their family uses the whole family''s strength to eat your iron ore. when they find a problem, there is only one way. That is to return the iron ore to you. After all, only you Byron family are qualified to sell a large amount of iron ore in the Empire. Your Byron family can monopolize the iron ore business because you have reached an agreement with the Empire. Frey family wants to It would be a crime to sell large quantities of iron ore without permission. "


    "For the 1.5 million iron ore sold, if they want to return, of course, they have to reduce the price. According to the market, I can recycle their iron ore at a price of 500000 or even lower." angova''s eyes lit up. "This is equivalent to making more than 1 million gold coins without any pay!"


    "Yes." Yechui smiled proudly. He knew that his proposal had made angova interested. "Mr. angova, what you have to do is to cooperate with Carla to raise the price. Anyway, what problems the Frey family encounter at that time are all their contradictions with me. You are just an iron ore supplier and can stay out of it. Am I right?"


    After a pause, yetre finally concluded, "this is a sure business, Mr. angova. If you don''t agree, you''re sorry for the motto of respecting the interests of your family."


    Angova also smiled happily: "Mr. hammer, I agree to your proposal!"


    "Then I wish us a happy cooperation." Ye Chui said with a smile. "Of course, after this, my Anthony magic store will also start the business of magic cars, and we will continue to cooperate at that time."


    "I''m looking forward to that time!"


    In this way, the first business in the world to talk through magic sound was reached.


    When he returned the magic sound to Carla, angova couldn''t help blushing on his face and sighed in his heart that the hammer was a model of a black hearted businessman... Then he simply talked to Carla and left the study.


    Then it''s time for Biao acting


    In the castle of the Lord''s world.


    Ye Chui is sitting in his research room. A magic sound is on the table. Kara''s voice is constantly coming out of the magic sound¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. angova, how was your conversation with Miss Carla?" it was purry''s voice, with a hint of mockery.


    "Sorry, Mr. purry and Mr. Torres, I can''t sell the iron ore to your Frey family," angova said with some regret.


    "What?" Torres and purry exclaimed at the same time.


    "I have decided to sell all the iron ore stored by my Byron family to Mr. hammer," angova continued.


    Kava followed, "Mr. hammer is willing to bid 1.3 million gold coins."


    "1.3 million!" exclaimed purry. "How could that be! You have so many gold coins?"


    "That''s not what you can know, Mr. purry," said the old God Kara in his voice. "I have taken out enough keepsakes to convince Mr. angova that Mr. hammer can afford the money."


    Angova then said, "yes, Mr. hammer can indeed get 1.3 million gold coins. I''m sure, so I''m willing to sell these iron ores to Mr. hammer."


    The other side was quiet for a moment.


    "Well... We are willing to add another 50000 gold coins!" said purry. "1.35 million gold coins!"


    "Hum, I bid 1.4 million gold coins on behalf of Mr. hammer head," card said.


    "You... You..." purry''s voice was angry. "Mr. angova, don''t you promise at all?"


    "Hehe, respecting interests is the motto of our Byron family. How can I violate the motto of our Byron family?" angova said firmly, "Whoever bids high, I''ll sell the iron ore to whoever... Or you can cooperate with the two?"


    "That''s impossible!" Torres roared. If we cooperate, Yechui can also build a magic car. Can their family''s magic car sell one? Torres said coldly, "we... Give 1.5 million gold coins!"


    "Brother, the money is too high, which is the bottom line we can afford..." Aubrey said hurriedly.


    "This thing must succeed. As long as we win these iron ores and wait for the magic car to come on the market, we can double our profits!" Torres said as if clenching his teeth. "Miss Carla, do you still want to bid with us?"


    "This..." Carla''s voice hesitated. After a few seconds, she made up her mind. "Mr. angova, I''m sorry, it seems that we can''t cooperate." "hahaha, if you want to fight with our Frey family, you should be worthy of the Hicks from the border town!" said purry in a strange voice, As like as two peas in the movie, "who dares to be worse than me?" -- the tone is exactly the same. "Mr. angova, don''t you think about working with Mr. hammer?" Carla seemed to be making a final struggle. "I''m sorry, Miss Carla. The Byron family flatters their interests. Since the Frey family is willing to pay a high price of 1.5 million gold coins, I have to cooperate with them," angova said. "Well... That''s it." Carla was disappointed. "Mr. angova, if the Frey family breaks the appointment, please contact me. Our final bid is 1.45 million gold coins." "hum, let the hammer die, our Frey family will never break the promise!" Aubrey said coldly. Carla sighed, and the footsteps came. It seemed that she was ready to leave, and angova''s voice faintly came from the magic voice: "Mr. purry, Mr. Torres, let''s start talking about the 1.5 million business..." the first step of the plan has been successful! "Hearing this, ye Chui''s face showed joy. He couldn''t help giving the best actor and best actress awards to angova and Kara. Their acting skills are absolutely top! Then he turned off the magic sound. Magic sound is the name given by Ye Chui for the magic mobile phone. The reason why the phone is called telephone is that it is a machine that uses electromagnetic waves to spread conversation, and ye Chui''s magic creation is a magic creation that uses magic to transmit sound. The name of magic sound is just perfect. Later, when people talk about calling, they will say I''m playing magic sound... Of course, today''s magic sound has huge defects, such as no dialing ability, no free contact with each other, and there are great hidden dangers in quality. These are the problems that ye Chui still needs to solve, but for ye Chui, these are easy to solve. Yechui''s plan to bring down the Frey family has now succeeded in the first step. Carla has completed the task perfectly, and then it''s up to doff. Previously, ye Chui gave doff a magic sound prototype and asked him to contact the dwarf guild with this prototype. Dwarves will not join a family to work for them, nor will they make magic goods in batches. In short, this is a group of forging masters with pursuit, but... Ye Chui can meet their pursuit. The exquisite structure of the magic sound can definitely move these dwarves, and ye Chui''s hands have all kinds of wonderful ideas waiting for them, which can definitely make these dwarves join him wholeheartedly. Dwarf doff is a perfect proof. And the leaf droop was not disappointed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 309

    The dwarf who followed doff to Lord Yettaw''s world had a short but strong body like doff and a large beard. His name was solo. Doff took him directly to the cellar of the castle.


    When Yechui came to the cellar, Dorf had taken solo to visit the cellar built by Yechui for the dwarf forging workshop. It can be seen that solo was very satisfied with it. The dwarf style filled the whole cellar made solo very useful, and what made him more useful was the spirit wine brought by Yechui.


    Ye Chui got three barrels of spirit wine from the green spirit family. This wine can be said to be the best in the wine. For some reasons, the relationship between the spirit family and the dwarf family has never been harmonious. Before the whole spirit family had secluded, the dwarf had fought with them. However, It has to be said that the spirit family''s brewing technology is definitely the top in the whole continent. Even dwarves can''t refuse the temptation of spirit wine.


    After pouring a big mouthful of wine into his mouth, solo burst out a happy laugh, and ye Chui also felt that his relationship with the dwarf was much closer.


    "Mr. solo, I don''t know what you think of the magic sound I studied?" Ye Chui knew it was time to get to the point.


    Solo wiped his wine stained mouth and said with a smile: "I have never seen such exquisite and wonderful things. The original sound can also spread. I can guarantee that if you let these things go on the market, it will certainly cause a sensation. This magical creation is simply an epoch-making art product. Mr. hammer, your name will be remembered by the world forever."


    "In that case, Mr. solo, are you interested in joining the ranks of being remembered by the world?" Ye Chui smiled and asked his question.


    Solo hesitated. The dwarves in the dwarf workshop came from the blue mountain. They were one of their own. They never took the initiative to approach a family, let alone join a family. Although the dwarves were short, their position in the history of egandas continent was beyond doubt, but with the prosperity of the human race, other races gradually lost Go to life.


    The elves have retired. The giants have disappeared, the orcs have gradually withered, and the dwarves have long lived up to their past prosperity.


    But they have their own pride. They can''t join other families and become vassals of the human family.


    Today, he was invited by doff to come here. In fact, he came to refuse. Ye Chui''s magic voice has won the respect of the dwarves. For this respect, he has to come personally to refuse ye Chui''s kindness.


    Solo had some regrets on his face.


    "Sorry, Mr hammer..."


    "Mr. solo, I know what you''re worried about."


    Ye Chui interrupted solo with a smile: "I can assure you that I want you to join not to enslave your dwarf workshop, but to establish a long-term cooperative relationship with your dwarf workshop, just like my relationship with Uncle doff. You can use this cellar completely by your own will."


    Ye Chui''s words surprised solo. He looked around. The cellar was like a dwarf''s cave, which made solo feel unspeakable comfortable just when he came here. They dwarfs like living creatures under it.


    Their dwarf workshop has been working hard in the imperial capital Yasha for more than 50 years. Solo has always hoped to build a house with underground facilities in the imperial capital, but he has never been able to realize this wish. It is indeed a very happy thing to move here... But the happy color on solo''s face calmed down soon.


    "Sorry, Mr hammer..."


    "Mr. solo, I know what you''re worried about."


    Yechui interrupted solo with another smile: "Dwarves are forging masters with pursuit, so you don''t want to repeat to create something like Terran forging masters. What you desire is the challenge of forging. You want new and more meaningful things to be forged from your own hammer. I can assure you that stay with me and ensure that there is no lack of surprises every day."


    After saying this, ye Chui took out his wand and waved it, and the light blue holographic image filled out from the top of his wand.


    This is the design blueprint of a weapon. It is a weapon designed by Ye Chui for Da Jinsi. He told solo about the structure and principle of this weapon. It can be seen that SOLIN''s face has been surprised. This weapon is mainly designed by lightning magic and flame magic, but it is Ye Chui''s understanding of these two magic elements and matrix that surprised SOLIN Application, the lethality of this weapon is undoubtedly huge!


    He subconsciously rubbed his hands and had an impulse to make this weapon immediately.


    But then ye Chui''s hand moved, and the holographic image at the top of the wand was replaced with another weapon, which was designed for Vivian.


    Because Vivian is the weakest fighting force among Ye Chui''s people, and the belief power used by Vivian can''t be seen by others, ye Chui designed two weapons for Vivian, one is a prop that converts belief power into magic power, and the other is a super attack weapon.


    The belief power conversion prop Ye Chui can''t be seen by solo for the time being, but the super powerful attack weapon can be taken out without accident. The exquisite design of this weapon stunned Solo''s face again, His eyes lit up - the weapon he shot at Vivian''s super long attack range was frightening, but at the same time, he trembled excitedly.


    Dorf laughed happily next to him. Cooperating with Yechui, he never lacked such a surprise. Solo hasn''t seen the steel armor that Yechui shoots. If he sees the various properties of steel armor, he will be even more surprised.


    And then Yechui took out the weapon for Aifeiya.


    Aifeiya''s weapon is actually created by transforming Aifeiya''s magic cart. Aifeiya is yachui''s Knight. For a knight, her mount is very important. In battle, the knight can connect with his mount through the power of oath, and Aifeiya''s holy mount is just a magic motorcycle. However, when stimulating the power of the oath, ye Chui found that Aifeiya could also control her magic cart to a certain extent and let the magic cart have something similar to consciousness. Therefore, ye Chui started from this point and transformed Aifeiya''s magic cart into a super powerful weapon.


    When ye Chui presented the modified design drawing of the magic scooter in front of solo, solo''s face was filled with surprise at this moment.


    "Similar design. I have many more."


    After showing various blueprints, ye Chui finally said with a smile: "All kinds of weapons and magical creations are enough to enable the dwarves in your dwarf workshop to live in the supreme pursuit of forging art every day, and to be honest, my designs. Probably only you dwarfs can realize them. If we cooperate, it will be mutually beneficial, Mr. SOLIN, are you right?"


    With these words, Yechui paused, leaving solo some time to think.


    Dorf advised, "solo, believe me, the wonderful idea of hammerhead is definitely a precious wealth enough to enter our dwarf Yingling hall, join his family and cooperate with him, which is a thing that the dwarf will never regret!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Solo was silent for a second time. Finally, he made up his mind.


    "Well, I''ll join your family on behalf of the dwarf workshop as a collaborator!" solo nodded. "But we have a condition that every three months, you should at least come up with a blueprint for an exquisite magical creation, and the level should not be worse than what you just showed."


    "OK, I agree to this condition." Yechui answered very easily - Yechui was born again in the world. Now the biggest strength of Yechui is the steel swordsman armor. This armor needs to be upgraded almost every time. Every upgrade Yechui has to create some new magic technology, design new weapons and equipment, and meet Solo''s requirements. It can''t be simpler.


    Solo immediately laughed, raised his spirit wine and drank it happily.


    Ye Chui smiled. If this is a game, he will hear the system reminder: Congratulations, you have been well liked by the dwarves!


    Carla''s task has been completed perfectly, and doff''s task has been completed successfully. The joining of dwarf workshop has completely aborted petier''s ban on Yechui.


    When solo left the Lord''s world that night, Yechui didn''t return to his room, but came to dwarf doff again - the steel swordsman armor has been forged by doff for nearly a month, and now it is about to be completed, and all kinds of functions have become perfect, but there is still one big problem to be solved. Yechui often stays in the cellar and follows him recently Doff discusses armor.


    "Uncle doff, it seems that this laser sword is much more difficult than expected..." Ye Chui held a one foot long hilt in his hand and tried to activate the magic matrix on the hilt. However, the laser blade that was supposed to directly shoot out did not appear - several other places on Ye Chui''s new armor were easy to solve, but ye Chui had experimented with this laser sword many times, but he still couldn''t realize Ye Chui''s idea.


    Weapons are the most important part of armor, but they are also the most difficult to create.


    "The power of the fusion of thunder and fire is not so easy to control." doff put forward his opinion. "Hammer, the laser sword you imagine is really powerful, but the stronger it is, the more difficult it is to control. I suggest you try to develop other types of weapons."


    "No, uncle doff, I''m sure the laser sword must be feasible, but there are still some problems in some places." Ye Chui refused to give up, frowned and thought about cableway, "maybe I can try to add space magic to the sword and use space magic to condense the laser into a sword shape? Well, the teacher can help me in this regard..."


    Thinking of this, ye Chui immediately picked up the one foot long laser sword that looked like an iron bar from the outside and went outside: "Uncle doff, I''ll go to the teacher. I don''t know if he''s asleep now."


    Looking at Ye Chui''s figure leaving in a hurry, doff smiled and then exclaimed: "the most powerful place of the hammer head is not only the fantastic ideas in his brain that don''t seem to belong to the world at all, but his hot pillow for the magic matrix and magic creation. Ha ha... Solo, these blue mountain dwarfs, will not be disappointed to join the hammer head family."


    ... not to mention Ye Chui and his laser sword. The next day, the dwarf workshop joined the Yechui family, and the story spread. Dwarves have always been stubborn and troublesome. Every forging master has to join the forging master guild according to the regulations, but dwarves forging masters don''t obey this rule. They go their own way and build their own dwarf workshop. Many families try to lead them into their own family, but they will be scolded by dwarves every time, They are almost soft and hard to eat, but their forging technology is amazing to Terran forgers. In fact, there are only 13 dwarves in the dwarf workshop, but the ability of these 13 dwarves is enough to withstand more than 1000 Terran forgers under the forge guild. The dwarf workshop joined Ye Chui''s family, which definitely caused a sensation in the whole imperial capital Yasha. "Did the dwarf workshop join the hammerhead family?" when he learned this information, petit angrily threw everything in his study to the ground - the honorary president of the forging guild in the imperial capital is Petit, that is to say, all the forging masters in the imperial capital are controlled by Petit, except these dwarfs. He wanted to completely block Ye Chui''s development in the imperial capital, but he blocked the shop. Ye Chui got the shop in Freya''s hands, blocked the forge, ye Chui got the help of the dwarves, and blocked the iron ore... well, they grabbed the iron ore in the Byron family''s inventory, but the proxy price was 50% higher than the market price, which was all because ye Chui made trouble. How can he feel that he has always been in failure? "He''s just a worthless country boy. He did everything right with me and rode on my head. It''s unforgivable..." finally, after calming down a little, bertier held the desk with both hands and his body trembled slightly because of anger. He looked hysterical and particularly terrible. But just then, a red eagle suddenly flew in from outside the window and landed on his desk. Red Eagle is a tool for transmitting information. At least this is common sense before ye Chui''s magic sound appears on the market. Peitil was stunned and untied a note on the Red Eagle''s claw. After opening it, he looked at it for a few eyes. A smile suddenly appeared on his originally angry face. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 310

    Ye Chui woke up at noon. He was awakened by Debbie¡ª¡ª


    "Hammer head, just now a king''s guard came and asked the iron swordsman to report to the imperial palace. He also said you''d better go with him."


    Debbie told Yechui the news.


    Ye Chui rubbed his bleary eyes and got up from the bed. It took a while to understand what was going on.


    The reason why they came to the imperial capital was that the steel swordsman received the king''s call and wanted to let the steel swordsman join the king''s guard. The king''s guard is the army directly under the king, which is similar to the existence of the forbidden guard, which is also the characteristic of the Matan Empire. Each city Lord will build his own city Lord''s guard army, Summoning the iron swordsman to the imperial capital is a protective measure for the iron swordsman and ye Chui. However, two months have passed since Ye Chui came to the imperial capital, but he has not reported to the king''s close guard for a long time.


    When he met the king''s close guard Dorn Soros, Yechui told Dorn that the iron swordsman was seriously injured in the Green''s Sen, and Dorn also considerately told Yechui that there was no need to worry about what the iron swordsman reported. It would be good to report after the iron swordsman recovered his injury


    So, time has continued until now.


    Well, at that time, Dorn might just be polite to Ye Chui. His implication was to ask Ye Chui to let the iron swordsman report as soon as possible, but ye Chui was embarrassed to think about it until now. At the right time, the iron swordsman version 4.0 armor has been nearly completed. Since Dorn specially asked someone to urge Ye Chui, ye Chui will choose to report now.


    "What did you do last night, hammer?" Debbie suddenly stared at Ye Chui suspiciously. "You are not usually a person who likes to stay in bed... I heard Freya say that boys will go through a certain stage and do something that meets their physiological needs but will be very ashamed. Shameful. This thing will make boys become more tired... Did you do that kind of thing?"


    Hearing Debbie''s words, ye Chui was full of excitement. Then he asked Debbie with a sweaty face, "what did Freya tell you, what shame and shame?"


    This sister''s aunt is free to teach Debbie a bunch of little girls. Is this?


    "It''s the kind of shame..." Debbie blushed slightly. "Staying up late doing hand friction activities or something. Anyway, Freya said that. She said she saw it from the book. I think boys will care about their own hand maintenance at a certain stage."


    As she spoke, Debbie looked at Ye Chui''s hand.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    what the hell. What the hell is staying up late doing hand friction activities? Well, it''s clearly called didi (Forbidden sound)!


    Does Freya actually know nothing about that kind of thing at all, and didi can be understood by her as a damn hand friction activity?


    Do friction activities to maintain his hands... Is he ill?


    And I really don''t know what shame it is. Shame


    Freya''s older sister doesn''t understand, so don''t pretend to understand it and give people popular science, okay!!!


    "Freya knows a lot of things. I''ve learned a lot from her these days, as well as Vivian, aifia and daggins." Debbie continued to blush, and she looked at Ye Chui comfortingly, "Don''t worry about hammerhead. It''s a normal physiological phenomenon for boys. Vivian and I fully understand it, and we can help."


    "... how can you help?"


    Ye Chui''s eyes lit up all at once. Lying in the trough, it turned out to be blessed. Li!


    Debbie immediately straightened out her flat little body: "We will pretend that we don''t know anything. In the future, you have to hide in the bathroom to pee. We will pretend that nothing has happened. When you come out of the bathroom, we will prepare a nutritious meal for you... Although I don''t know why, Freya said that it is necessary to supplement nutrition at this time! Oh, and oh. I can give you a hand care solution here in the imperial capital It''s very popular in


    Leaf droop: "..."


    This is Mao''s help. What about Fu Li?


    "Anyway," said Debbie at last, as if summing up, and pretending to pat Ye Chui on the shoulder, "well, get up quickly and don''t let people wait too long."


    Ye Chui sat motionless.


    Debbie opened her eyes wide. "Hey, hammer, why don''t you get up and get dressed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sleeping trough. Can''t you hide your difficulties in the morning?


    "Hammerhead, are you sick?" Debbie looked concerned.


    "Well... Didn''t Freya tell you that boys will have a certain situation in the morning and can''t wait to do hand friction activities..." Ye Chui looked ashamed. He promised to explain to others that he wouldn''t be so ashamed.


    Debbie''s face turned red like a red apple. She stared at the leaves and hurried out of the room.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    He said his mood is very delicate now


    Then ye Chui calmed down his morning desire. He got up from the bed with a yawn, washed and dressed. Then he looked at the one foot long iron bar on the nearby desk, waved to the table, and the iron bar flew into his hand with a "whoosh" - after becoming a high-level magician, he could release some low-level magic without the help of a magic wand, This is because his magic has changed, such as the [breeze] spell released by Ye Chui.


    He bumped the iron bar in his hand.


    The night before yesterday, ye Chui dwarf doff left there and went directly to find busdor. Busdor happened to have no rest at that time, so ye Chui discussed with him all night. The next day, after ye Chui had enough rest, he began matrix design and enchantment in full swing. After another night, he didn''t sleep, In the early morning of this morning, he finally completed his laser sword.


    Most of the other parts of the armor have been completed at dove, leaving only a small part of the enchanting work. However, playing the role of steel swordsman is completely enough, and even the unfinished armor has considerable combat effectiveness, which is at least stronger than steel swordsman armor version 3.0.


    In half an hour.


    Ye Chui followed the city Lord''s guard who came to inform him and came to the imperial palace. Behind Ye Chui, there is also an armor man with full armor - this armor man is the steel swordsman armor made by Ye Chui. Its shape is very different from the mainstream armor in the world. Some are similar to the iron man in the previous world, of course, it is also different. From the appearance, it still maintains some characteristics of armor.


    Because the whole piece of armor is made of star meteorite iron, and the weight of armor reaches more than 800 kg. Even if ye Chui is equipped with it, it also depends on the matrix on the armor to move freely.


    Although this armor is not controlled by Ye Chui, it will make a "rumble" sound at every step, and even the bluestone ground on the street is broken all the way


    Regardless of combat effectiveness, this body can definitely give people a great deterrent.


    Along the way, the iron swordsman attracted the attention of countless people.


    The king''s guard who led the way also turned his head and looked at him from time to time, with a surprised look on his face. The legendary steel swordsman actually exists like this


    "How about Jarvis? Is the new armor good?" when he came to the palace gate, ye Chui smiled and turned his head and asked in a low voice.


    "Sir, the new armor is great," replied Jarvis''s voice - he used to call himself the master of yechua, but it sacrificed itself to trap abena in the Grimson, and yechua asked him to call himself sir. "I feel myself full of strength, and the shape of this armor is too handsome. You see, everyone can''t help looking at me all the way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They look at you not because you''re handsome, but because you''re strange, okay?


    But ye Chui didn''t explain this. He just reminded, "you''ll play the role of steel swordsman for me later, okay?"


    "I see, sir," Jarvis replied.


    "And you," Yechui said suddenly.


    A dull man''s voice came out of the armor: "I see... Master."


    At this time, there are others in the steel swordsman''s armor!?


    Ye Chui let others equip their own armor?


    All the way to the palace.


    Ye Chui is not the first time to come here. The last time he came, he was shocked by the grandeur here. This time, ye Chui''s mood was much calmer. His castle was no worse than the palace. It was all made by bakahaz and was the peak work of bakahaz.


    Following the king''s guard, ye Chui came all the way to a huge room dedicated to the king''s guard. It was very empty, up to ten meters high, surrounded by all kinds of weapons. It seemed that it was a room specially used by the city Lord''s guards for exercise and competition.


    "Mr. hammerhead, and the iron swordsman, please stay here for a moment, and Mr. Dorn will meet you soon." the king''s guard said this to Ye Chui and left.


    Watching the king''s escort leave, ye Chui frowned strangely. He looked around and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He asked the iron swordsman to come to the palace to report. Why did he bring himself here... It''s not like that kind of place to report.


    In a room next to this huge room.


    Through a small window, pettil was looking at the leaf droop and the steel swordsman in the room.


    Dorn, the king''s close guard, stood beside pettil.


    "Lord pettier, it''s against the rules for you to do so. Your majesty will be very angry later," said Dorn in an unhappy voice.


    "Donne, every king''s guard must be tested for ability, which is a rule, and the iron swordsman is no exception," pettil said coldly. "Besides, I''m confident that you will see a good play later."


    Dorn frowned and refused to comment on the so-called good play of Petit. He knew the resentment between Petit and Yechui. Now Petit was obviously deliberately targeting Yechui, but he thought of some regulations. He didn''t continue to stop it, but waved to one of his men nearby: "let it go." "yes." the king''s guard said quickly. Every member who joins the king''s guard must first undergo a trial to judge his ability. The so-called trial is to fight against various opponents, including swordsmen, magicians, soldiers of other races and Warcraft. Among them, the most powerful test way is to test with advanced Warcraft. Today, petit suddenly came to find Dorn and asked Dorn to inform the steel swordsman and ye Chui to report, and he seemed to have some secrets... The steel swordsman was called to join the king''s guard, but he didn''t report. In fact, Dorn was a little worried. Coupled with Petit''s identity, Dorn agreed to Petit''s request and tried the steel swordsman, And it is also the top Warcraft trial, and ye Chui is also guaranteed to be present. Petier seems to be sure that this can show a very interesting picture. The tested Warcraft is also the king''s most powerful Warcraft here. Boom. Boom. Bursts of terrible footsteps came out of the door on one side of the room. It seemed that something terrible was coming out of it. "In the face of the Warcraft that has reached the Ninth level, the hammer head will have to give up its camouflage and equip it with steel swordsman armor to use its strongest combat power. In this way, the secret that he and steel swordsman armor are actually one person has been exposed..." pettier smiled at the corner of his mouth and thought in his heart, "The king''s guard is the king''s exclusive guard. Ye Chui, as a royal family, conspired to join the king''s guard. I can say that this behavior is a treason. A great crime of the country! At least, I can use this crime to deprive him of his royal identity!" in the big room. I heard the "rumble and rumble" Ye Chui also felt the danger approaching. He could not help frowning. Was he being ambushed? No, it seems that he underestimated the current situation and thought that his opponents could not kill him in the palace. He obviously underestimated the hatred of those people for himself. However, he could ambush and kill himself? He turned his head and looked To the nearby steel swordsman: "Jarvis." "yes, sir." Jarvis immediately responded, "whoosh" took out the one foot long iron bar, and then just listened to "buzz" With a sound of, a one meter long laser blade stretched out from the iron bar. The weapon created by the fusion of flame, lightning and space elements finally showed its true face. Peitil, Dorn and others in the nearby room also showed a shocked expression: the weapon is slightly in its mouth... While ye Chui looked at the steel swordsman holding the laser sword, but his heart suddenly couldn''t bear it Zhu was sweating and thought: "iron man with laser sword... Wipe, I''m going to break the painting style!" * * * PS: the protagonist won''t give the iron swordsman''s armor to others. Rest assured... The next chapter will reveal who is inside, but smart readers should have guessed it ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 311

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With a voice that seemed to make the ground tremble, a terrible Warcraft finally showed its true face from the next door - it was a terrible Warcraft like a huge mammoth!


    It is five meters tall. It has a layer of dark brown skin like a rock. Its two exposed tusks are like two sharp long guns. It also carries huge iron chains. Its every step can cause a huge vibration on the ground. After seeing the figure of Ye Chui and steel swordsman, its mouth is full of provocative hiss, The sound is very harsh, which makes the eardrum unspeakable uncomfortable.


    Ninth order Warcraft mammoth!


    And this is just the cub of a mammoth.


    If this kind of Warcraft really grows up, it can become as tall as a mountain and its destructive power is amazing. It is said that in ancient times, there were countless terrible mammoth demons living in this continent. There was an orc tribe that had the ability to control mammoth demons, and used their terrible destructive power to run amok, with infinite combat power.


    However, it is said that the orc tribe was finally directly destroyed by the magical emperor who mastered the power of nature, and hundreds of mountain tall mammoth magic elephants controlled by the tribe were instantly burned to ashes by the magical emperor with powerful flame magic.


    After that, it seems that no mammoth magic elephant in the world can grow to the height of a mountain. Their life span is a full thousand years, but most of them will die inexplicably when they grow to 200 years. Some people speculate that the magical emperor issued a fatal curse in their blood


    Now the mammoth magic elephant appears in front of Ye Chui. With a life span of only 50 or 60 years, it can only be regarded as a cub in this group, but it already has the powerful ability to destroy heaven and earth.


    When he saw the true face of the mammoth, ye Chui was surprised for a moment. He recognized what this kind of Warcraft is. He once saw the relevant introduction in the Encyclopedia: "isn''t this a mammoth? It is said that it is very rare in the world now. Originally, there was one here."


    "Master..." a voice full of fear came out of the steel swordsman''s armor. "This thing is a mammoth magic elephant. Let''s hurry. Don''t you take the Lord''s bracelet? Let''s run away through the Lord''s bracelet."


    "Shut up. Just be your human puppet. Running away has never been our style." Jarvis said in a wary voice. Finally, he asked Ye Chui, "are you right, sir?"


    "Well, the legendary mammoth can grow to a height of tens of meters. This one seems to be just a cub. Don''t worry too much." Ye Chui''s face also showed some excitement.


    "It''s not a matter of cubs not cubs..." the frightened voice came from the armor.


    "Just can use this guy to practice new skills." Yechui directly ignored the frightened voice and looked at the steel armor. "Faceless man, just stay in the armor quietly and leave everything to Jarvis to control."


    ¡ª¡ªNow it is the faceless killer who stays in the armor.


    Although Jarvis can now control the free movement of armor, ye Chui in order to completely cover up his identity. To avoid anyone finding out the secret of the iron swordsman, he deliberately let the faceless killer stay in the armor.


    Two months have passed since the faceless man was locked up in the ancient tomb by Ye Chui. The killer with this pride has long lost his temper, and ye Chui has made him swear to himself, even if he has not established a master servant contract with him, He is now absolutely afraid to disobey Ye Chui''s orders - even if he has a little mind to betray Ye Chui. He will be punished by God.


    It''s a question Ye Chui had been thinking about before he came to the imperial capital.


    Although the steel swordsman''s armor can move freely under Jarvis''s control, it is inevitable that someone will have to check the appearance under his mask, and the faceless man who can change his appearance at will is undoubtedly the most suitable disguise candidate. He can also fabricate a new appearance to act as the real body of the steel swordsman according to his own heart


    Jarvis called the Faceless Man "human puppet", which was really appropriate.


    Now it is not the faceless man who controls Jarvis, but Jarvis who controls the faceless man.


    "Roar -"


    After noticing Ye Chui and the iron swordsman, the mammoth magic elephant was full of anger. It regarded them as opponents for the first time. It roared and rushed here.


    "Jarvis, don''t be merciful, just use the strongest trick." Yechui looked at the mountain mammoth and began to say to Jarvis with his mind. He wasn''t sure what had happened, but since this thing was going to attack himself, he was not polite. He could use this mammoth to practice the enchanting skill on the laser sword.


    "Yes, sir," Jarvis replied, with a faint excitement in his voice.


    In the next room.


    Pettil and Donne are looking here.


    They had recovered from the shock of the laser sword, and then pettier sneered, while Dorn was a little worried.


    The mammoth is very powerful. Dorn spent a lot of energy to get the mammoth. If he fought alone, even the king''s close guard who has reached the level of swordsman may not be able to win the terrible Warcraft... Even if he won, he will have to pay some price.


    Level 9 Warcraft is the existence at the peak of Warcraft!


    Of course, Dorn knows that the steel swordsman has the experience of defeating the ninth order Warcraft. According to the rumor, he once used the magic car as a brick wheel and killed nine snake Warcraft... However, the nine snake was seriously injured by bacahaz long ago. Seven of the nine snake heads were broken, and his strength was greatly reduced. It can''t be compared with the current mammoth.


    Although I don''t know what bertier is going to do, I hope nothing will happen? Hammer head is also Royal. And his majesty seems to favor him


    Unlike Donne''s concerns, petit enjoys the moment.


    He knows how powerful the mammoth demon elephant is. If the rumored iron swordsman is really Ye Chui, face this terrible Warcraft. Ye Chui will have to equip himself with armor and take out his cards.


    He has only one choice.


    "Hum, the hammer head is still standing where it is. I''m probably stunned..."


    When he found that Yechui was still standing where he was, petit couldn''t help thinking so.


    At this moment, no matter what pettil or Donne had in mind. They subconsciously judged with common sense that ye Chui or steel swordsman could not be the opponent of this mammoth. Although... The glowing weapons that steel swordsman took out at the moment made them feel a little strange, they still didn''t change their view.


    Therefore, when the next thing happened, they all felt the shock of three views¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The mammoth demon elephant has launched an attack on Ye Chui and the steel swordsman, and the figure like a hill rushed over with a loud noise.


    At this time, the steel swordsman just made a simple action.


    Sideways. The laser sword was aimed at the mammoth magic elephant.


    The magic matrix lines on the iron swordsman also gradually lit up.


    Mammoth magic elephant is very powerful. In front of its huge body, the figure of steel swordsman is like mole ants, but mole ants can also release great power to overturn elephants.


    [infinite laser blade]


    The super magic energy crystal from the Church provides a steady stream of powerful magic. These magic are transmitted to the injured laser sword through the matrix, and then released through the matrix on the laser sword.


    At that moment, the front of the steel swordsman was directly filled with a dazzling white light.


    White waves with hot light rippled out.


    This is a new enchanting skill matrix created by Ye Chui by combining [wind blade] magic matrix and laser magic matrix. Ye Chui has been designing this weapon since he decided to develop the laser sword. It is no exaggeration to say that the magic cost of this skill release is equivalent to the magic of a whole top-grade magic energy crystal before.


    No magician can bear this completely fatal magic consumption.


    Fortunately, ye Chui now has a super magic energy crystal, which has been placed on the chest of the armor. Armor can completely ignore the problem of magic consumption.


    The dazzling light made Ye Chui close his eyes.


    There were two screams of mammoths, and then there was no life at all.


    In a room in the imperial palace.


    The emperor''s majesty of the empire is enjoying a rare happy time. Little princess Shian is playing coquettish with him on her leg.


    My daughter is about to grow up. There is not much time to sit on his legs like this


    Then suddenly, the whole palace began to shake violently as if an earthquake was about to happen. A space element stable magic matrix was set in the castle, which could ensure that the castle would not be disturbed by the earthquake. At this moment, the castle shook uncontrollably, and the defense array in the castle that only started at an important moment was automatically activated, The castle is surrounded by a layer of beautiful white light.


    This array will only be activated in the face of a devastating attack.


    Princess Shian, who was originally sitting on the king''s legs, accidentally fell off her legs and fell to the ground.


    The expression on the little princess''s little face suddenly completely changed. She covered her little ass with her hands. It was hard and hard. Finally, she couldn''t help crying "wow", and her little ass was dead of pain


    His majesty suddenly changed color, stood up with an angry face, and suddenly exuded a strong breath. It was obvious that his majesty, who was certified as a food king by Ye Chui, was not only able to eat, but he frowned and felt for a moment, and determined that there was no strong enemy, and his breath level gradually subsided.


    Then he seemed to feel something, but the expression on his face could not help but become stunned.


    "That hammer... What''s going on?"


    In the big room where the king''s guard used to compete and test.


    The dazzling white light has now dissipated.


    Ye Chui opened his eyes, and the iron swordsman still kept his sword posture. And the mammoth demon elephant... It''s not appropriate to describe it as being unable to bear to see at this time. Its huge body was cut off by the waist, and it was dark, as if it still exuded bursts of barbecue fragrance. Laser is a powerful attack combining lightning and flame elements, which is enough to roast his skin and flesh. Some parts of his body have even exposed scorched bones


    Shocking cracks have appeared on the wall behind the mammoth, as if the room could collapse at any time.


    In fact, if the defense array in the palace was not activated. The whole room is likely to collapse into slag under the attack just now.


    Looking at the miserable dream demon elephant in front of him, ye Chui was also shocked.


    Then he smiled with satisfaction. He was very satisfied with the power of this [infinite laser blade]! It''s worth it that Debbie thinks she succeeded in enchanting didi all night


    In the next room, Donne and pettier''s were completely petrified, and their bodies were as stiff as stones.


    A crack caused by a laser appeared next to them. But they haven''t even reflected what happened... Just at that moment, they passed death!


    Petier''s heart even suddenly gushed out an unspeakable terror, and even his body began to tremble uncontrollably. What kind of opponent he was facing!


    "Terrible..." Dorn suddenly thought of something and jumped out of the room with a "whoosh" - the nearby wall collapsed, and he didn''t even have to go out of the door


    He quickly came to the mammoth magic elephant that had collapsed to the ground and even could be eaten directly, and his face was ready to cry without tears.


    Then he turned his head angrily, Chong Yechui and the steel swordsman roared: "it''s just a test. Do you need to be so cruel? Do you know how much time and energy I spent cultivating this mammoth? But now it''s cooked by your attack... You compensate me! You compensate my mammoth!"


    The child seems to have collapsed


    Ye Chui: "forehead..."


    King guards from all directions rushed into the room. They were all armed, but they were subconsciously shocked when they saw the mammoth magic elephant emitting the aroma of barbecue


    "Trial test?" Ye Chui looked at Dorn, who seemed to have collapsed, and was speechless for a moment.


    The steel swordsman under Jarvis''s control also turned to look at Ye Chui, innocently shrugged his shoulders and put away the laser blade on the laser sword.


    With a "whoosh", in the white light, pettier appeared out of thin air holding a magic walking stick. At this time, his eyes were still filled with a strong look of surprise. He looked at the steel swordsman with a strange look in his eyes, then looked at Ye Chui with a gloomy look, and said coldly: "Mr. hammerhead, you are so brave. Donne just wants to use mammoth magic elephant to detect the iron swordsman. This is the fixed procedure to join the king''s guard, but you killed this precious Warcraft! And destroyed it like this. Are you being unfaithful to your majesty!"


    Hearing this duty of pettil, the king''s guards also looked at Ye Chui with vigilance, and some even pulled out their weapons directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chui recovered from his surprise and vaguely understood the truth of the matter. He glanced at pettier angrily: "Test the steel swordsman? Hehe, it''s the steel swordsman who wants to be the king''s guard. Why did I test it together? The mammoth demon elephant attacked me and the steel swordsman just now? Killing the mammoth demon elephant is just an act of self-defense of the steel swordsman. It''s none of my business to turn the mammoth demon elephant into a barbecue string?"


    "What else are you arguing about?"


    Pattier said with a righteous face: "in fact, the iron swordsman is you. You are the iron swordsman. You are the two identities of a person!"


    Hearing what pettier said, the king guards and Donne were stunned one after another. Ye Chui also showed a surprised expression. Pettier unexpectedly knew his secret... Did someone leak it? He frowned and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m nonsense?" pettier sneered and pointed to the iron swordsman next to him. "If you have the ability, let him take off the mask and let everyone see if there is really someone behind the mask... I doubt it''s just a armor. The real iron swordsman is you!"


    "You should show the evidence first to spread rumors!" Ye Chui said coldly.


    "Do you need any more evidence? I asked someone to investigate the iron swordsman and your previous experience. Although you and the iron swordsman have appeared at the same time, it is always the iron swordsman who takes action in the face of crisis, and when the iron swordsman fights, your hammer will disappear, which is enough to prove that you are actually the iron swordsman, and the so-called iron swordsman..." Pattier stretched out his hand and pointed to the iron swordsman next to him. "It''s actually just a piece of armor!"


    Dorn, who had recovered from the collapse, also showed a puzzled expression when he heard what Petit said, and looked at Ye Chui: "Mr. hammer, is what Lord Petit said true?" "of course not. After all, you''re just guessing." Ye Chui finally put down his heart, "you''re really spreading rumors." "Whether it''s a rumor will be known soon. If you have the ability, you can ask the iron swordsman to take off the mask on his face and let everyone see it!" pettier said as if he was very sure of it. Donne also looked at Ye Chui: "yes, Mr. hammer, please ask the iron swordsman to take off the armor on his face." The king''s escort is the king''s private army. Everyone takes office after careful selection. If the identity of the iron swordsman is really suspected... The problem will be a little serious. "Well..." Ye Chui showed a very embarrassed expression, but he was secretly happy in his heart. Fortunately, he had already thought of this situation and was ready... He looked at the iron swordsman, "Tony, in that case, let''s show you." "in that case, all right." a faceless voice came from the armor, "you''re scared, but I''m to blame." ¡ª¡ªAlthough the speaker was faceless, it was clear that Jarvis was controlling him. Then, in the expectant eyes of everyone, the steel swordsman slowly took off his helmet... Because the faceless man said, "don''t blame me if you are scared." So everyone felt a little nervous. Subconsciously, they thought that behind the mask must be a terrible face, extremely ugly? Or it became ferocious and distorted by some terrible serious injury? Or, as petier said, there was nothing behind the mask? However... Surprisingly, with the mask taken off, a handsome and unspeakable face appeared In front of people. This face can''t find any defect at all. It can be called a handsome earth shaking. Men can''t help feeling inferior when they see him, and women can''t help feeling crazy when they see him. Ye Chui spent three days to squeeze out the faces of those star handsome brothers he saw in the last life, and the special talent and ability of Faceless Man allows him to change into anything Look. - anyway, it''s a fake avatar without recharging money, isn''t it? At this moment, everyone in the room took a breath. It''s said that the iron swordsman is such a handsome guy? I saw the handsome guy sigh faintly: "It is because I am so handsome that no matter men or women see me, I will be handsome by my peerless face, so I have to wear a mask. You will not understand the pain of being a super handsome man..." everyone: "* * * * PS: ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 312

    "The steel swordsman is such a handsome man!"


    "I''ve never seen a man look so perfect!"


    "He is more beautiful than my girlfriend!"


    ¡­¡­


    The whispered discussions of the king''s guards continued to enter ye Chui''s ears.


    As like as two peas were listening to these discussions, ye hung felt very comfortable with his head lightly: when he played a game that could be used to knead his face, he had pinched a super handsome brother, so that others could not help but envy and jealousy.


    Here, pettil finally recovered from his shock. He looked at the handsome and outrageous face of the steel swordsman, and his voice trembled slightly and said: "it''s impossible... How can the steel swordsman be such a handsome man... There must be something wrong..." he couldn''t wait to go to the steel swordsman and pointed to the perfect face, "You''re a fake, you''re a fake... How can an iron swordsman be such a handsome man? Who are you?"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The laser sword was activated, and the bright light blade pointed at petier''s chest: "Lord petier, although you are the chancellor of the exchequer, I am a living man standing here. You have to say I am fake. Are you reasonable?"


    "You... You..." Pattier was speechless. Naturally, he was able to become Chancellor of the exchequer and master the economic lifeline of the country because he had great wisdom. He asked people to investigate Ye Chui and the iron swordsman. After making statistics on the information obtained, he came to the conclusion that ye Chui was an iron swordsman. He was at least 70% sure. Based on his past experience, Under this probability, ye Chui is an iron swordsman, which is already conclusive evidence.


    But... Where did this handsome and disgraceful guy come from?


    There is no information about this super handsome guy in his intelligence. If a man can be so beautiful, how can he be anonymous?


    Is it... Is it because he is so handsome that he always wears a mask?


    Dorn Soros stood up at this time, patted Petit on the shoulder and said, "Lord Petit, this thing seems to be a misunderstanding." he looked at Ye Chui and the steel swordsman, "I apologize to Mr. hammer on behalf of Lord Petit. And the steel swordsman."


    Ye Chui also knew that he couldn''t be unreasonable and unforgiving at this time, so he smiled and said, "it''s good to say, hehe, it''s our fault to beat this mammoth into a barbecue kebab. At that time, we were in a hurry. Please don''t mind."


    "..." hearing Ye Chui say this, Dorn felt that his heart began to hurt again


    The mammoth demon elephant I managed to cultivate


    The steel swordsman took the light blade with a whoosh. He took the one foot long iron rod to his waist, and the king''s guards, including Donne and pettier, looked at the lightsaber as if it were a good weapon... And Donne and pettier knew that in the past, steel swordsmen could kill mammoth demons with one move, It can be said that it is because of this weapon


    If only I could have this weapon?


    Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that they can''t use this weapon even if they give it to them. The laser sword can only be activated with the help of the super magic energy crystal on the steel swordsman''s armor. If it is not in the steel swordsman''s hand, even ye Chui can''t stimulate the light blade.


    "Mr. Dorn, the iron swordsman came to report today. Since the mammoth was a trial, he should be qualified to be the king''s escort now?" Yechui then said to Dorn.


    Dorn nodded and looked at the iron swordsman: "he really has the ability to serve as a king''s guard, if he is willing to join. He will be a king''s guard from today on."


    The king''s guard is an army directly under the king. It has two types of staffing. One needs to be stationed in the Imperial Palace at all times and guard beside the king. Such a king''s guard is also called the king''s guard, while the other can move freely on weekdays, but needs to be assembled immediately when the king calls.


    The former has higher salary and higher requirements for strength. At least it needs to have the level of senior swordsman, while the latter requires lower salary and relatively less.


    Dorn introduced the two kinds of systems to the iron swordsman, and explained that the strength of the iron swordsman was enough to act as the king''s close guard, but the iron swordsman chose to refuse - Ye Chui didn''t want to keep his separation in the palace all the time. He had other uses.


    When he had finished these things, a servant of the palace suddenly hurried in.


    "His majesty summoned Lord pettil and Lord Dorn to see him."


    "Terrible..." Dorn''s face changed greatly. It occurred to him that the skill released by the iron swordsman had caused the castle vibration and probably shocked the king. He might be very angry now, but at the same time, he was also curious and said to the worker, "Your Majesty should have known what happened here? He only summoned me and Lord pettier?"


    "Yes, your majesty said it was the fault of the two adults. Please don''t be embarrassed, Mr. hammerhead and the iron swordsman." the factotum replied flatly.


    Pattier and dornton turned their heads helplessly and looked at Ye Chui. It was Ye Chui who caused those big movements just now. Why should they be scolded? It''s unfair


    Ye Chui smiled. I''ve filled up his Majesty''s favor, can''t I?


    Pettil and Dorn dared not neglect. They hurried to tidy up their clothes and prepare to see his majesty. However, before leaving, Dorn thought of something and pointed to the mammoth with the king''s guards and said, "deal with it well..."


    "Boss, shall we have mammoth dinner at noon?" the king''s guard immediately asked with drool.


    "Bury it for me! Bury it for me!" Dorn said angrily at once, but after taking a hard breath, he looked at the meat mountain that collapsed on the ground and was emitting strong meat fragrance, and added weakly. "It''s said that the meat near the backbone of mammoth Warcraft is the most delicious. Harvest the meat in that place... It''s not easy to cultivate it. Don''t waste it..."


    "OK." the king''s guards promised one after another.


    At this time, petier gave Ye Chui and the steel swordsman a cold look.


    He found that he still underestimated Ye Chui and seemed to want to deal with him. He still needs to use some extraordinary means. A trace of light flashed in his eyes, as if he had thought of some evil idea.


    After pettil and Dorn left, several city Lord guards came to help the iron swordsman handle some entry procedures. Then Yechui and the iron swordsman can leave. They left the palace all the way.


    When he got outside, ye Chui took out a Warcraft call card. With a whoosh, he sent himself and the iron swordsman to the ancient tomb.


    Kaka, Kaka¡ª¡ª


    The steel swordsman''s armor opens automatically and releases the faceless man inside.


    "Master... Don''t you still want to lock me up here..." the faceless man glanced at the gloomy and terrible ancient tomb and said with a bitter face. The king was miserable for two months. He didn''t want to be locked up here anymore.


    While talking. His handsome to inhuman face also slowly changed into his original appearance.


    Faceless people are what they are - terrible.


    When ye Chui first saw it, he almost had no nightmares at night.


    Faceless Man, the name is simply more appropriate, as if a wax statue was thrown into the fire, and his face was baked into a ball. This is the face of faceless man, with eyes, mouth and nose installed on a face. It''s like a child''s random toys.


    According to the Faceless Man''s own story, he was actually a normal person and a mercenary, but when he was 15 years old to perform a task, he was accidentally swallowed by a color changing lizard Warcraft. He stayed in the belly of the color changing lizard for two days, and his body was almost melted. Fortunately, the color changing lizard Warcraft met other mercenaries later. After being killed, the faceless man was rescued and changed beyond recognition, but he also miraculously obtained the deformation ability of the chameleon lizard Warcraft - this is a rare miracle event that can happen, and his melted body was integrated into the Warcraft matrix brand of the chameleon lizard.


    When he became a faceless killer, some people who knew his origin tried to copy his miracle, but in the end, none of them succeeded and died miserably.


    Now the Faceless Man has completely become Ye Chui''s puppet.


    The combat effectiveness of faceless man is not a concern. He is an intermediate short swordsman, but he can completely change his appearance and even imitate the breath of others. This is very useful - at the beginning, she had no flaw in pretending to be Debbie. If Debbie''s greedy character had not been imitated in place, ye Chui could not recognize him.


    "Faceless man." Ye Chui felt that it was time to make heart to heart with the puppet. He went to the other party, patted the other party on the shoulder, and said with a serious face, "since you are my man now, of course I won''t lock you up here again. I want to give you an important task."


    "Master, what do you want me to do?" the faceless man asked hurriedly.


    "You were originally the killer of CHENFENG tavern, but I joined CHENFENG tavern pretending to be your name, and my information was recorded on it." Ye Chui moved in his hand, took out the faceless token and handed it to the faceless man, "From today on, you will imitate my information, continue to join the dust wind tavern as a faceless man, and help me perform the task. Now Faceless Man is a four-star killer. You should brush me to the highest seven stars as soon as possible."


    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, the faceless man was stunned, and then said in some embarrassment: "seven stars... That''s the highest level killer of CHENFENG tavern. Master, although my face can change, it''s not easy for me to reach seven stars."


    "Jarvis will help you." Yechui smiled and looked at the armor next to him. "Jarvis, your self-consciousness is getting stronger and stronger now. I think you must be happy to have more freedom of action?"


    Jarvis immediately said with some excitement, "Sir, I will supervise the faceless man to help you brush the stars."


    "Well, I have installed the magic sound device in my armor so that we can contact at any time, and you have the transmission matrix designed by the teacher. As long as it is within the scope of the imperial capital, you can transmit it to me in an instant." Ye Chui continued with a smile. Jarvis is an artificial intelligence. He has his own ideas. He can conduct his own trials and enhance his combat experience. He can improve his strength when ye Chui equips him. It is beneficial and harmless for him to perform killer tasks with faceless people. However, the enchantment matrix on the armor has not been completed, Ye Chui can also call him back to perfect at any time when he is free. Then Yechui explained some things to Jarvis and the Faceless Man, such as asking them to do what they can and don''t provoke those who can''t afford it, and the assassination mission should be those who are bad guys... After explaining these things, he took them away from the ancient tomb. Their figures left Ye Chui''s sight. Ye Chui nodded with satisfaction: Well, the offline level brushing mode is turned on... The intelligence network in CHENFENG tavern is very valuable. Brushing to the highest level of Seven Star killer is also a very beneficial thing for ye Chui, which can help him a lot. Then ye Chui entered the Lord''s world through the Lord''s bracelet. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 313

    The fairy Holy tree in the back garden of the castle, under the bright sun, each leaf is as green as emerald jade, and the huge flower at the top of the tree, after nearly a month, its petals have gradually spread out, leaving only the last flower and bone to bloom. Through the transmission of the sun, it seems that a human fetal shadow can be seen, Even occasionally you can see the little Figure shaking gently.


    The reincarnation magic of the elf family is not the birth and maintenance of the human family. It will not be produced until October. They just restart and restore their lives, and everything should be faster.


    In fact, the time required for the birth of a new elf family is very short, usually no more than three months - if there are new elf families to be born.


    Terrans need to be pregnant for ten months, orcs need 15 months, dwarves and goblins need eight months. It is said that the giant takes more than 20 months, and the orcs created as combat tools also have a production period of four months, but the elves, the son of green, were born from the elves holy tree, From the appearance of flowers and bones to the complete bloom and birth of elves, it takes only three months at most.


    If the spirit Holy tree can continue to bloom flowers, the spirit family will undoubtedly be the fastest breeding race in the world, but in fact, there have been no spirit flowers for many years.


    Ye Chui, Vivian, Debbie, Freya, aifia, dakins and busdor stood under the fairy Holy tree, looked up at the flowers that seemed to be about to unfold but still didn''t unfold. Everyone''s heart was full of anxiety.


    "Are you really sure she''s going to be born?" Yechui turned her head and asked Freya.


    Freya nodded affirmatively: "I''m sure. The message contained in the tree language being sent out by the spirit Holy tree is the joy of the birth of a new life... But I don''t know how long it will take. This is usually determined by the personality of the spirit family, but it''s certain that she will be born within today."


    "I don''t know how long it will take..." Debbie said anxiously. She and several other girls looked at the flowers on the top of the tree with bright eyes - these girls who didn''t even know what they were were were emitting a strong maternal breath


    "That''s right." something suddenly occurred to dakins. Some doubts opened, "the elf is about to be born. It seems that we haven''t even considered her name."


    "Since she was born by Galadriel''s reincarnation magic, she should be called Galadriel in the future?" said aifia. "According to Freya, after the reincarnation of the Elven royal family, she will generally continue to use her original name."


    "Galadriel''s name... Is a little bad." Yechui said solemnly at this time, "we''d better give her a new name in the future. How about calling her Lille?"


    The other girls looked at the leaves strangely.


    Vivian didn''t understand: "boss, why is Galadriel a bad name?"


    Ye Chui: "the author said that the name is too long and it''s too hard to fight..."


    Others: "I see..."


    "The most important thing is..." Yechui then explained, "the name Galadriel carries the fate of the demise of the green elves. It''s too heavy. I hope the elves can have a new life and don''t have to bear the past experience, so she needs a new name. The name Lille is perfect."


    This is the real reason why Ye Chui wants to name the elf Lille... Really.


    "Then she''ll be called Lille." the girls and Bristol accepted the name.


    Then there was waiting for Lille the elf to be born.


    But until noon, the last petals of the flower at the top of the fairy Holy tree didn''t open. The party waited hungry. It happened that Grayton came with his little princess. So ye Chui proposed to have a dinner in the back garden at noon to celebrate the birth of the elf. Because we thought of our experience in Green''s Sen, we decided to eat Vivian''s stew at noon.


    Everyone is busy.


    The little princess suddenly stood in front of Ye Chui with her hands on her hips and an angry face. She stared at Ye Chui angrily, as if ye Chui had bullied her


    "What''s the matter with her?" Yechui suddenly didn''t understand and turned to ask Grayton.


    Greton twitched on his fat face and explained to Ye Chui, "you made too much noise in the palace today. At that time, Shian was sitting on his Majesty''s leg, but he accidentally fell off his Majesty''s leg and his little ass was swollen..."


    The little princess then shook her little ass: "it hurts. It''s all your fault. You say how you can compensate me!"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    He took out a lollipop from the space ring: "will you make up for this?"


    Princess Shian was angry: "with a lollipop, you want me to forgive you?"


    "So... Ten?" Ye Chui took out another lollipop.


    Princess Shian: "... Well, I forgive you."


    Looking at the little princess happily holding a pile of lollipops and eating happily, ye Chui wiped the sweat on her forehead and said to Greton, "what''s the matter today?"


    "At that time, I was standing outside the study. His majesty scolded pettil and Donne, and even you scolded a few words, but it can be seen that he was not really angry." Grayton thought of the roar of his majesty standing outside the study with the little princess. Now he was still palpitating. He stared at Ye Chui, "I heard you roasted Mr. Dorn''s mammoth into a meat kebab... How did you do it?"


    "I just wanted to experiment with the new weapon, but I cooked it carelessly." Ye Chui explained casually, "can''t this cause any trouble?"


    "... it shouldn''t be." Grayton couldn''t help wiping his sweat. What''s meant by accidentally baking it. And what''s the matter with Ye Chui''s casual tone? He decided that no matter what happened in the future, he would never be right with Ye Chui. He would die at will


    "It seems that your majesty really attaches great importance to me." Ye Chui smiled and nodded, putting down his worries.


    "But I think pettil hates you even more. Take it easy later," Grayton urged.


    "Ha ha." Ye Chui looked disdainful. "After a while, my magic store officially opened and the magic sound began to sell. I promise that this little pleasure is not a thing now - he will hate it then."


    Grayton: "


    This man is really terrible. How can such a kind fat paper become friends with him


    In the bright sunshine at noon, a delicious dinner in the back garden began. A table was moved to the yard. ALF, the old housekeeper of Bristol, brought all kinds of delicious snacks to the table one after another. In a large pot set up next to it, Vivian''s special stew began to give off bursts of fragrance.


    In the expectation that everyone was aroused to want a big piece of rain, Vivian finally reached out and opened the lid of the pot.


    The fragrance overflowed.


    Then something magical happened¡ª¡ª


    "Yiliu" sound. The flowers and bones at the top of the spirit Holy tree were completely opened, and a small child figure jumped up from there and went straight to the pot


    Fortunately, ye Chui''s eyes and hands were quick, and he quickly held the little figure in his arms, avoiding the tragic death of the first born elf in nearly a hundred years.


    As like as two peas, the elves are all the same as the human one year old baby. They have a short green hair and fair skin. A pair of cute little elf ears, exactly alike to Gaillard Lil, are more delicate and lovely.


    Just now she is struggling in Ye Chui''s arms, and her two small arms are waving at the big pot that is emitting strong fragrance: "hungry... Dad... Eat... Eat..."


    Everyone: "


    "Sure enough, it''s the spirit after Galadriel''s reincarnation..." effia couldn''t help sighing.


    When they first met Galadriel, she fell on their roof in a coma and couldn''t wake up. Then Vivian''s stew lifted the lid of the pot and she magically woke up from her coma


    A similar scene was staged here again.


    Just


    Lying in the trough, a newborn elf is expected to go straight to the pot before he can even walk. Does anyone believe it?


    "Freya said that after the reincarnation of the elf royal family, although there is no memory of the previous life, she will maintain the personality of the previous life..." Debbie said with a serious face. "Galadriel has been tortured by hunger for 2000 years and has become a big food, so... The newly born Elf is a snack?"


    Everyone nodded at the same time and felt that the comparison was reasonable.


    "But... Wouldn''t it be a problem for the elves to eat these human food?" Vivian said with some worry. Seeing that the Elves were still waving their little arms at the big pot and shouting "Dad, I''m hungry", tears began to appear in her big eyes. Vivian couldn''t bear it.


    "There should be no problem..." Freya, an expert in elves, frowned and said, "elves actually don''t have to eat at all. They eat just to satisfy their hunger, so they should eat nothing. Anyway, their bodies won''t absorb anything."


    "In that case, give her something to eat." Ye Chui felt the constant movement of the little thing in his arms and felt a little uncomfortable - if he had no feeling about the birth of the elf before, his heart had been filled with strong father''s love at this moment, and he had an impulse to take full care of the little life all his life.


    So, the dinner that we couldn''t help but want to eat turned into a picture of watching Lille eat around the table


    After eating a large bowl of stew, the elf stopped contentedly with a round belly. The little guy leaned against Ye Chui with a satisfied face. At this time, her eyes suddenly swept to several girls at the table, and her little arms suddenly waved again: "Mom, mom, hug..." at this moment, Debbie, Vivian, effia Daggins and the four girls were nervous at the same time. For the question of who the child is, the four girls have tried their best to compete these days. And now, the answer is finally coming out. Is it Ye Chui''s real girlfriend Debbie? Or Vivian, who can make delicious stews? Or did you try your best to decorate the room for the elf? Or daggins who bought a bunch of beautiful clothes for the elves? Everyone is full of tension. Ye Chui gently picked up the elf and moved towards the four girls along her waving arm. At this moment, for the four girls, it seemed to be full of some sacred meaning, making them silent and hold their breath, as if their faces were going to stop breathing. Then Yechui walked past Debbie with Lille, the elf in her arms, Vivian, aifia, daggins, and finally stopped in front of Freya. "Mom, mom..." lil, the elf, kept waving her little hand at Freya. Freya, who was embarrassed to eat the stew but still had to maintain elegant etiquette, was stunned. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 314

    Looking at Lille, the elf, lying in Freya''s arms, which is 42 years old but looks no bigger than Princess Shian, she comfortably made a sound of "yiyiya", and the whole back garden was quiet.


    Debbie and other four girls were stunned one by one - the elves would choose their first relative and choose her second relative according to the spouse of their first relative. This is their custom. It is understandable that she chose Ye Chui as her father, but why would Mao''s mother become Freya?


    The girls thought of something and looked at the leaf droop like a knife: say, what have you done to Freya?


    Ye Chui quickly raised his hands innocently and lay in the groove. My head is still confused, okay! And although he has been with Freya these days, he spent most of his time studying problems related to magic sound matrix and tree language magic. They are very pure. Well, he has always regarded Freya as a magical combination of younger sister and elder aunt


    "I think Lille chose Freya as her mother, probably because of the spirit blood on Freya." Bristol said at this time, and he was rescuing Ye Chui. "She must have sensed the spirit blood on Freya, so she felt very kind."


    Ye Chui immediately looked at Bristol with gratitude. Teacher, do you believe me


    Debbie and other four girls also realized that this could be the reason. Their eyes at Ye Chui softened one after another, and then when they looked at the elf again, they couldn''t help showing a little perseverance - since Lille called Ye Chui''s father, it''s very important to get the favor of the elf. The days ahead are still long. Maybe you can make the elf change his mouth?


    The task of recognizing mom is very arduous. Our generation still needs to work hard


    Seeing that the four girls finally shifted their attention, ye Chui was finally relieved. He gave booth a grateful look.


    Then busdor patted Ye Chui on the shoulder and said earnestly, "young man, it''s better to take it easy."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    I''ll go, teacher. Don''t you believe me


    The elf was born in this way, and the huge flower in full bloom withered quickly. Petals fell from the tree, and those petals were very soft. It''s like sections of silk, with this beautiful and exquisite grain on it.


    Ye Chui has long heard Freya explain that the petals at the birth of elves play a very important role in the growth of elves, just like some eggshells at the birth of Warcraft, but the petals at the birth of Elves will become a very magical cloth. According to the tradition of the elves, the petals will be made into elves'' personal clothes to accompany them to the end of their childhood.


    Therefore, ye Chui walked over and picked up the fallen petals from the ground. His tentacles felt very soft, and he could also feel the strong spirit Magic Elements in it.


    "It seems that the clothes made of these petals help the elves to understand the magic of elves, which is very important for their childhood." Ye Chui thought in his heart. Put away some fairy petals and prepare to make a suit for her sometime.


    At the moment, the elf is still bright and clean. Now the weather outside is still very cold. Although the elf family doesn''t seem to be afraid of the cold, at the suggestion of Da Jinsi, the people quickly helped the elf put on the clothes specially prepared for her and dressed her beautifully and lovably.


    Debbie, Aifeiya, Vivian, dakins, even Bristol, Grayton and the little princess carefully hugged the lovely little thing in turn.


    The little guy is not afraid of life. In fact, she can feel the situation outside when she is still in the flowers. Debbie is no stranger to the smell of others. She is very happy to sprinkle joy in the arms of everyone and say a series of simple children''s nonsense.


    "Lille is so cute."


    "I want to hold her forever."


    "Your wish is not difficult to realize. The ELF''s childhood will last at least three or four years? She will be so lovely for three or four years."


    "It''s really happy to have an elf."


    A group of girls chirped.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the elves.


    This obviously caused someone... A dragon''s dissatisfaction.


    Sitting at the corner of the table, it seems that the baby dragon is completely ignored. He eats a snack "crunching" in his mouth. He has big eyes and looks at the elf being hugged by everyone.


    Before the elf was born, he had no idea, but now his idea is very big and serious - my baby is the most cute one. This elf competes with my baby!


    With all kinds of unhappiness, the dragon baby "pa Ji" threw the snacks in his hand on the table, then rubbed his little fat face, sorted out his state, and walked to Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui looked at the elf who was being held in Debbie''s arms with a father''s love on his face. Then he found that someone pulled his clothes. When he looked down, he found that Longbao was squatting at the edge of the table, grinning and fooling at himself, and constantly stretched out his little arm at himself. He kept yelling "I want to hold my baby too!"!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chui was stunned for a moment, and then he directly picked up the baby dragon and threw it aside.


    Just hold a wool ball with your little physique. What if you drop the elf?


    ¡ª¡ªWell, ye Chui misunderstood the meaning of dragon baby.


    Dragon baby''s face was very hurt, and then he made persistent efforts to sell Meng around Debbie, Vivian, aifeia and daggins one by one, but as a result... No one paid attention to it!


    Everyone used to treat it as a baby, okay!


    But now everyone''s eyes are firmly attracted by the dragon baby, as if they completely ignore its existence.


    This moment Longbao deeply felt the worries of those only children under the two-child policy


    When he found that he seemed to have completely fallen out of favor, longbaobao looked innocently for a corner and squatted down. The little hand drew a circle sadly on the ground, and his eyes were full of all kinds of jealousy: he must fight for the throne of the sprouting Lord, and he vowed!


    The newly born elf seems to have extraordinary energy and vitality, but after all, he is still a little baby. She soon yawned and showed a sleepy appearance, so ye Chui personally held her and sent her to the castle room specially arranged for her. This room is located in the main building, surrounded by green and filled with all kinds of potted plants, giving people a feeling of being in the forest.


    Such an environment is the most helpful for the growth of elves. I can see that the person who dressed up the room was very attentive.


    The elf who was showing a lovely sleeping face was safely placed in a crib.


    A group of people quietly looked around for half a ring, and then quit.


    "But it''s not good not to find someone to watch her here..." Debbie, who is full of maternal love, said with some worry, "why don''t you go to dinner first and I''ll stay here to watch."


    "You didn''t eat much breakfast. It''s not good." Ye Chui shook his head and refused. He suddenly thought of something. He rushed to the corner of the wall and squatted alone. As if he were an abandoned kitten, the poor baby dragon waved.


    Seeing ye Chui waving to himself, longbaobao''s eyes lit up: Master, you finally think of the baby


    The dragon baby immediately rushed over with joy and was ready to jump into Ye Chui''s arms.


    Then


    "You''ve just eaten, and Lille will be taken care of by you. You keep me by her side. If something happens to her, I''ll see how I deal with you!" Ye Chui told the dragon baby with a serious face, just like the serious attitude of explaining all kinds of family work to the eldest son under the two-child policy.


    Dragon baby: "


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this moment, it felt a desolate cold wind blowing around


    Then ye Chui and others left the dragon baby alone in the ELF''s bedroom. They went out to the back garden for dinner. As they walked, they praised the elf how lovely and delicate. They couldn''t help but want to kiss her face


    This is the treatment that dragon baby has never enjoyed before!


    This baby... Wants revenge!


    The dragon baby suddenly flashed an angry look in his eyes, withdrew a cunning sneer from the corners of his mouth, and then crept to the front of the ELF''s crib, lying on the railing and looking at the sleeping elf.


    Little thing, the most adorable person is Ben Baobao. No one else wants to compete with Ben Baobao for the throne of the adorable master


    The little fat face of the dragon baby showed a ferocious expression. But suddenly, the sleeping elf turned and whispered. The exquisite and lovely little face was just aimed at the direction of the baby dragon, with small facial features, long eyelashes, soft and light green hair, and a clenched white jade like fist


    The ferocious expression on baby dragon''s face suddenly seemed to melt.


    It grabbed the railing of the crib and looked at it for a while. Its expression was confused, followed by an exclamation of "she is really cute", and then waited for a moment. It loosened the railing and landed under the crib.


    Hum, my baby won''t bully children who can''t even walk


    Wait until she grows up and compete with her!


    Thinking of this, the dragon baby began to look serious and began to circle around the crib, alert to any wind and grass around.


    My baby won''t give up her status as a cute master, but... Before that, I won''t let anyone hurt her!


    ¡­¡­


    The birth of lil the elf is a great event for ye Chui and his party, but no one knows outside the Lord''s world. Even ye Chui''s new little brother GuBo has not been told. Raising the elf as an ordinary human child will obviously arouse the public anger of the whole elf family


    Time flows silently.


    Half a month has passed since Lille was born.


    It''s night.


    A reception is being held in a luxury restaurant in yaxia, the imperial capital.


    Of course, the name of the reception is just because it sounds good. In fact, it is a dandy gathering of royal nobles. Good and bad wine can''t be distinguished. Barrels of wine are carried in. The elegant Symphony Orchestra is playing hard on one side, but few of those attending the reception are seriously enjoying the faint beauty. Most of them are trying to boast with their peers. Chat with beautiful ladies and show off a new luxury to others


    Such a so-called reception is held in the imperial capital almost every day.


    As one of the participants at the reception, GuBo held a wine glass in his hand. He is listening to other people''s discussions in a small circle. He is not familiar with these people he is talking to. Everyone has just met several friends who know each other''s names before. At the moment, GuBo joins the discussion in this small circle mainly because he is having an important task assigned by Ye Chui


    "The magic car I ordered will be completed soon. It cost me 2000 gold coins, but I think it must be worth it. I heard that the speed of that car is faster than that of Warcraft."


    "Magic car? Was it ordered from the Frey family''s magic store?"


    "Frey family, of course!"


    "I heard that their magic car is not reliable at all. It will fall apart when touched. It''s not as good as the magic car sold by Anthony''s magic store..."


    "You know, the Frey family is an old magic family, and their goods are more secure. If I want to spend 2000 gold coins to buy a magic car, I will choose the Frey family!"


    "But I heard that Frey family''s magic car once competed with Anthony''s magic car. The final result was that Frey family''s magic car was terrible... By the way, GuBo, it seems that you were the one who drove Anthony''s magic car at that time? Tell pound about the situation at that time."


    "That''s just a rumor, isn''t it, GuBo? How can the Frey family''s magic car be so unreliable?"


    Seeing that the focus of the discussion shifted to himself, Gu Bo smiled gracefully with a wine glass. Since he recognized Ye Chui as the boss. He felt that he was much taller and more high-end than the old dandy who knew how to boast and show off his wealth - I''m afraid he was the real person tasting wine and listening to music at the whole reception? Although he can''t taste red wine at all, he can''t hear the Symphony


    But this kind of high-end cognition that he is higher than others gives him an extraordinary sense of superiority.


    Hearing these people''s inquiries, Gu Bo just smiled faintly and said mysteriously: "is that true? You''ll know when the magic car officially starts selling half a month later. I don''t have much to say..."


    At this time, a "didi" sound suddenly came out of GuBo.


    All the dandies were attracted and looked at GuBo.


    Gu Bo couldn''t help becoming proud on his face, and then took out a small magical creation from his body - the magic sound made by Ye Chui. After he pressed it twice, he put the magic sound in his ear.


    "Who are you... Oh, it''s your father. What can I do for you... When can I go back? It seems that I have to wait another half an hour. Please worry about your father... That''s it. Good night, father."


    With these words finished, Gu Bo pressed the magic sound again, and calmly put the magic sound into his pocket.


    And everyone else was stunned.


    They had just vaguely heard the sound from the magic sound. GuBo was chatting with his father who didn''t know how far away he was with that magical creation!


    This... What a magical thing it is?


    "Gu... Gu Bo, what is this in your hand?"


    "What did you just do?"


    "Can it let you talk to your uncle... Where is your father now?"


    "Oh, you say that." Gu Bo pretended to be very casual, took out the magic sound again and shook it in front of everyone. "This is called magic sound. My behavior just now is called playing magic sound. With it, I can talk to my father no matter how far away."


    "What!? it''s so magical?" the dandy who showed off that he was about to get the Frey family to order the magic car immediately brightened his eyes. "This... Where can I buy this magical thing? No matter how expensive it is, I must buy one!"


    "Ha ha..." Gu Bo took a deep breath, then suddenly held the magic sound in his hand and shouted enthusiastically in Ye Chui''s tone¡ª¡ª


    "You can talk at any time thousands of miles away. The ends of the earth are close at hand. With it, you can contact your relatives and friends all the time. Instant messaging is no longer an illusory dream. Everything is in the magic sound. One only needs 2000 gold coins to make your voice span thousands of mountains and rivers. What are you waiting for? Go to Anthony''s magic store Order! "(to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 315

    When GuBo finally got rid of the enthusiastic childe brothers and left the reception, he soon saw the waiting leaf droop outside the luxury restaurant.


    "Boss, I did everything according to your instructions. Now at least a dozen of them said they would buy one when the magic sound came on the market. They were stunned by your magical creation!" Gu Bo trotted all the way to Ye Chui.


    "It seems that the publicity effect has been achieved. You can inform me when there is such a reception later. Let''s go to play another play as usual and I''ll pay you." Ye Chui nodded with a smile. The target group of the magic sound is this group of dandy boys. With the help of Gu Bo, it''s definitely not a problem to sell the magic sound.


    "Boss, pay or whatever. Anyway, I''m not trying to help you. It''s the magic sound... Hey, can you give it to me?" Gu Bo looked at Ye Chui with the magic sound in his hand.


    "I can''t give it to you yet." Ye Chui reached out and took the magic sound back. Seeing Gu Bo''s depressed face, he told him again, "However, after the magic sound is officially launched in half a month, I will give you an authentic one at the first time. Now this is only a semi-finished product. There are still many enchanting matrices that have not been completed and their functions are not perfect. Moreover, even if it is given to you, you are the only one among your friends who has this thing. Who else can you call with this thing except as a brick?"


    "Oh, forget it..."


    Gu Bo looked disappointed, but he was excited again soon: "Boss, your magic sound can certainly exclude the Frey family''s magic car business. You don''t know. They were all discussing Frey family''s magic car today, but when I took out the magic sound, their eyes were attracted by the magic sound one after another. Two thousand gold coins are a huge sum of money. If they want to spend so much money on a thing, if they choose After the magic sound, I will definitely not consider the magic car. "


    "What I want is this effect." Ye Chui put the magic sound away and patted GuBo on the shoulder. "I''ll go first. There''s a reception later. You can contact me again."


    "Well, bye, boss."


    In the white light, ye Chui disappeared from GuBo and entered the Lord''s world.


    Gu Bo''s face showed some envy. His family also has territory, but the territory bracelet is in his father''s hand. Only his father can enter his territory anytime and anywhere, but... Should he inherit the family territory in the future?


    He didn''t think much about these things before. But now, after knowing Ye Chui, he suddenly began to think about what to do in the future. When he inherited his father''s territory bracelet, became a lord and inherited his father''s Duke, what kind of Lord and Duke would he become?


    Then Gu Bo thought that he had never entered the boss''s territory space. He didn''t know when the boss would invite him to have a look inside... He really wanted to know what the boss''s territory space was like.


    For a dandy like him, there are few times to admire a person, but the emergence of Ye Chui undoubtedly changed his concept.


    In order to get Ye Chui''s approval, he must redouble his efforts!


    ¡­¡­


    Magic sound is about to appear on the market. Although there are still some places where the design is not perfect, ye Chui has launched the marketing plan of magic sound, and the effect seems to be very successful. This is due to the very successful marketing strategies of the previous world - although he has not specially studied this aspect, he can be influenced by it. Even if he has only seen the fur. It''s not easy to get the magic world It can already cause a sensation.


    In just one week, with Ye Chui''s marketing strategy carried out in an orderly manner.


    The magic sound, a magical creation, has spread among the Royal aristocrats in the imperial capital. It is a magical creation that can talk no matter how far away it is? If this thing is true, it is an epoch-making product! You know, the most common speed of information transmission in the world is red eagle, but this method is ten times It takes time to have a real-time conversation directly across several cities... It''s not too dreamy. It''s something no one can imagine!


    Of course, although the existence of the magic sound has spread, after all, no one has really seen this magical creation. Most of them have heard or seen the GuBo demonstration. It is still uncertain whether it is true or deliberate rumor. Some people scoff at this rumor, but it is undeniable that the magic sound is hot, and this magical creation is already in existence Under the control of leaf droop, it was completely fried.


    "I won''t believe there is such a magical thing, but if I really have it, I''ll buy it no matter how much it costs!"


    This is what many people think.


    ¡­¡­


    Queen Street, in the Frey family store.


    "How many people have ordered magic cars by now?" just left the family''s forging workshop, pubury asked the waiter in the shop. These days, he has been staring at the forging workshop to supervise the craftsmen, forgers and enchanters to build magic cars. With intensive efforts, 100 magic cars have been driven out.


    He was very tired, but when he thought that a hundred magic cars could sell 200000 gold coins directly, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited and excited.


    The Frey family made it this time!


    "Boss, the total number of magic cars ordered up to now..." the waiter looked at purry carefully, "seventeen."


    "Seventeen?" purry''s action suddenly froze, and looked at the waiter angrily. "Are you right? The magic car ordered a week ago was still twenty-two. Why is there only seventeen left now?"


    This week, he didn''t ask about the magic car order, but according to the previous trend, why should he break through 30? But Weimao is five less!


    The Frey family is a thousand year old shop. They want to produce magic cars. Without even much publicity, a group of noble royal families automatically come to order. Even according to purry''s guess, it is very possible to order hundreds of cars a week - that is, they are afraid of insufficient supply when the magic cars are officially on the market. He stayed in the workshop day and night to supervise.


    But as a result, you told me that the order quantity not only did not rise, but also decreased by five?


    "Boss... This, this..." the waiter looked scared and couldn''t speak.


    Just at this time. A fat young man... The fat man walked into the shop. The waiter brightened his eyes and quickly changed the topic: "boss, this is Mr. pound, the son of Prince Orton''s family. He ordered a magic car in our shop. I have to entertain him quickly."


    Aubrey waved with some annoyance: "go."


    The waiter nodded quickly. Wiping his sweat, he hurried to pound.


    Aubrey was sitting down in the office in the shop for a cup of herbal tea, but when he heard the pound talking to the waiter, he couldn''t walk at once.


    "Mr. pound, can I help you?"


    "Oh, I want to return the magic car I ordered here."


    "Back... This..." the waiter turned to look at Aubrey, "Mr. pound. Our magic car is of excellent quality and will not disappoint you..."


    "I don''t want to give it back. Unfortunately, my father has been very busy with me recently. He doesn''t have much spare money." Pang De, a fat man, said helplessly, "don''t I have to buy other things? They are all expensive."


    Purry couldn''t help coming over, pushed the waiter aside and said with a smile, "Mr. pound. Excuse me... What do you want to buy? Our Frey family''s magic car is the best. If you want to buy a magic car, you''d better choose our family."


    "Of course I can trust you Frey family, but the other thing I want to buy is not a magic car..." pound seems to know Aubrey, and he suddenly thought of something and said to Aubrey, "do you have magic sound that can be sold here? If you have, replace my magic car with magic sound, which is two thousand gold coins anyway."


    "Magic sound?" it was the first time Aubrey had heard the name.


    Pound nodded, made a magic sound and put his hand in his ear: "it''s the kind of thing that can talk no matter how far away."


    Aubrey opened his eyes. He did not know how long he had been in the magic commodity industry. When he heard pound describe the performance of the magic sound, his first reaction was: how could that thing be?


    Long distance call? This is something that Terran magicians don''t know how long they have been studying!


    "It seems that you don''t have it?" pound saw Aubrey''s appearance and immediately guessed that there was no sale here, so he shook his head and continued to say to the waiter in some disappointment, "remove the magic car I ordered, and send the advance money back to my house. I have to order the magic sound quickly."


    Seeing that pound was about to leave, Aubrey quickly shouted, "Mr. pound, excuse me... Where are you going to order this magic sound?"


    He wants to know who can solve this magic problem for thousands of years!


    "Anthony magic shop not far from here." pound answered at the door. "It''s the shop opened by the hammerhead of the new royal family. Tut Tut, I heard that hundreds of people have ordered their magic sound. I have to place an order quickly, otherwise I won''t be able to buy it at that time."


    As if pound felt the urgency of time, he waved to Aubrey and left.


    Aubrey stood where he was, as if struck by thunder.


    "Impossible... A magic problem that can''t be solved for thousands of years... That hammer is sold as an ordinary magic commodity? I don''t believe it, I won''t believe it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Now Anthony''s magic shop.


    The shop has been officially opened, but there are no goods in the open shop. Behind the big counter, Debbie is sitting in a chair with a little money fan, her hands supporting her chin and her eyes staring at the door. Although there are no goods for sale in the shop, at least a dozen people order magic sounds every day, that is, the sale of tens of thousands of gold coins, Don''t be too popular on this boy''s Day


    Even Debbie felt that her [Golden Dragon state] was about to break through the second stage¡ª¡ª After careful and serious research by Ye Chui and his party, it seems that making money helps to improve Debbie''s power level... Debbie understands that [Golden Dragon state] depends on gold coins to stimulate her sword vitality, so it doesn''t seem difficult to understand how to make money to improve her level. But anyway, it''s a magical thing! Whenever someone comes to order magic sound, Debbie''s power will quietly increase by one point. Up to now, the time for her to use her skills to convert other materials into gold coins has increased from five minutes to ten minutes! Although Debbie is sitting behind the counter waiting to count the money like a philistine boss, she is actually practicing her strength very hard... It''s just that the way of cultivation is a little unusual. "If the magic sound is officially listed and the gold coins are pocketed, Debbie will break through the bottleneck and enter the second stage of state skills!" Ye Chui and his party firmly believe that this is simply the RMB player in the game. Is there any? By earning gold coins to improve the realm of power... Debbie is definitely the only one in history. Ye Chui said that he would never be surprised by anything magical happening to this magical little girl... After the fat pound came to the store, placed the magic sound order and left, Debbie sitting behind the counter suddenly thought of something, took a beautiful and small magic sound from her pocket, pressed it a few times and put it in her ear, A moment later, the other side of the magic sound was connected, and ye Chui seemed to have a helpless voice: "Debbie... What can I do for you?" "I''m so hungry. What shall we have for lunch?" Debbie asked with a smile. "Vivian made steak..." steak? I seem to have smelled the smell of steak! "Debbie immediately said with expectation." hurry up and send me one. "" OK... "Ye Chui answered, walking out of the next room with a plate of steak, "Debbie, the kitchen is in the middle of the next door. It''s more than ten meters away at most - you can hear a yawn. You don''t have to make a magic sound in such a short distance?" "Hey, it looks high-end." Debbie said with a proud smile. The magic sound in her hand is already a finished product with sound functions, and it also comes with some small functions specially designed by Ye Chui for several companions. The people around Ye Chui are equipped with one. Now several girls and even the old man, Bristol, have been addicted to it - obviously they have to play magic sound and tell each other across a table "Can you pass me the salt?" this kind of thing often happens... Debbie put away the magic sound and couldn''t wait to take the plate in Ye Chui''s hand. Just about to eat it, purry walked into Anthony''s magic store with a gloomy face... * * * PS: so the commercial elements of this book are actually Debbie''s Swordsman cultivation method... (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 316

    Seeing that purry came in, he was about to tell Debbie to eat slowly and don''t choke. He immediately got serious, smiled and said, "Mr. purry, what can I do for you?"


    "I heard that you have developed a magical creation that can transmit sound, and now you have begun to accept reservations?" said purry with a mocking face. "Don''t tease me. I absolutely don''t believe you have this ability. What magic sound? You''re playing tricks. This kind of thing can''t be easily developed. You''re lying..."


    "So?" Yechui interrupted purry with a smile. "What are you here for, Mr. purry?"


    "Hum, I want to order one of your magic sounds!"


    "I want to see how your magic sound transmits the sound. In the imperial capital, if you dare to cheat, I guarantee that your stores will be closed," said Purley in a gloomy voice


    "You''ll soon know whether it''s false or not." Ye Chui said with a calm smile, turned his head and said to Debbie, "write it down for purry. He ordered a magic sound."


    "OK." Debbie, who was very quick, opened a parchment scroll, registered some information on it, and then said to Bree, "according to the regulations, please pay a deposit of 20 gold coins first."


    Of course, you have to pay a deposit in advance. Ye Chui chooses to charge a deposit of 1% according to the market.


    With a cold face, purry took out twenty gold coins and put them on the counter in front of Debbie. At this time, he inadvertently glanced at the parchment in front of Debbie, which was written with the names of the subscribers and the numbers next to them. And the name of purry is No. 117.


    One hundred and seventeen people have ordered magic sound!


    Purry was shocked. Anthony magic shop started booking a week ago, all at the price of two thousand gold coins, but... The Frey family''s magic car has been booked for seventeen now. Ye Chui''s magic sound pre order has reached 117... 100 more than them!


    I heard that pound said that the reservation of Yechui has reached more than 100. He still doesn''t believe it, but now he has to believe it.


    Aubrey''s face was shocked, but when he found that ye Chui was looking at him with a smile, he immediately showed a very calm look and said with some disdain: "hum. It''s just more than 100..."


    "Listen to Mr. purry, you must have ordered more magic cars?" Ye Chui asked with a smile.


    "This... Of course!"


    Purry thought that at this time he must not have the power of drooping leaves. He sneered and boasted. He forced: "Our magic cart is in good order... Moreover, we have a big list. You know, Lord pettil has always supported our Frey family. We are contacting the imperial royal family through Lord pettil. Soon we will receive a big order from his majesty. Our magic cart is likely to become the property of imperial officials at that time Imperial cars, hehe, that''s at least three or four hundred cars... "


    ¡ª¡ªThe Frey family is indeed trying to contact his majesty through petier, hoping to get this big order, but it has not been determined yet. It may not succeed, but at this time, purry feels that he must speak out and grow his family''s face.


    When ye Chui heard purry''s words, he was suddenly surprised and patted his forehead: "lying in the groove, how can I forget such an important thing."


    "What''s the matter, hammer?" Debbie asked nervously.


    "I have forgotten your Majesty''s great customer all the time..." Ye Chui said with a blunder on his face. These days, he has been trying to sell to those dandies. He has forgotten such an important thing. There is no doubt about the importance of the magic sound. If you sell the magic sound to the king, you can definitely make a lot of money! Fortunately, Pu Buli reminded himself... Then ye Chui took out the magic sound in Pu Buli''s stunned face and clicked it, Then he put it in his ear. A moment later, the other side was connected. The voice of Princess Shian came: "brother hammer, what can I do for you?"


    "Where are you now?" Ye Chui asked the magic sound. He deliberately increased the volume of the magic sound so that pubury could hear the voice on the other side. The magic sound in Princess Shian''s hand was naturally given to her by Ye Chui.


    "I''ll accompany my father in the palace," replied Princess Shian.


    Ye Chui''s face was happy: "that''s great. Let your majesty take the magic sound."


    Princess Shian promised, and then there was a faint conversation between Princess Shian and Her Majesty on the other side¡ª¡ª


    "Father, please put this thing in your ear."


    "What is this?"


    "Brother hammerhead gave it to me. It''s called magic sound. Just put it in your ear."


    "Is that so..."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Listening to the voice coming from the other side, purry felt his breath became faster - he could recognize the voice of Princess Shian and her majesty, even if Princess Shian, but even if Yechui had great skills, he could not let her majesty accompany him to perform, so the little thing in his hand could really transmit the voice? And... He is here now Talk to your majesty!


    And is he going to sell his magic voice directly to his majesty?


    "Your Majesty," said Ye Chui with a smile, "have you eaten?"


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of yaxia, the imperial capital, is in a luxurious Royal restaurant.


    Behind the big table full of all kinds of Royal special food, his Majesty was shocked and put the magic sound of Princess Shian in his ear. When he heard Ye Chui''s greeting of "Your Majesty, have you eaten?" he couldn''t help searching around and said with some hesitation: "Eating... Hammer head!? where are you? Is this a space magic creation? Are you staying in it?"


    Princess Shian covered her mouth and smiled: "father, you are so stupid. Of course, brother hammer didn''t stay inside!"


    "Your Majesty, I''m using this magical creation outside the palace to talk to you." Ye Chui''s voice came from the magic sound. "This magical creation is called the magic sound. You can talk regardless of distance."


    "What? This... This..." His Majesty was obviously stunned.


    Princess Shiyun smiled and said, "father, it''s true. You can contact no matter how far away you are. Brother hammer specially gave me a trial one. How''s it amazing?"


    "This... This..." His Majesty was still stunned


    "Your Majesty, are you interested in buying hundreds of these magic sounds from me in batches? I''ll give you a 10% discount. In the future, you don''t have to worry about the border war report. You can communicate with your ministers all the time." Ye Chui continued with a smile.


    "This... This is true!?" his majesty finally woke up from the shock. He stood up from his seat and looked at the magic sound in his voice. He said quickly. "If this is true, hammer, you have created an epoch-making magic creation... I want to order 200, no, 500! How much is it?"


    "Two thousand gold coins," replied Yechui.


    "What, two thousand gold coins? So expensive? No... it''s really worth it... Five hundred, that''s one million gold coins... I''ll buy these five hundred magic sounds!" His Majesty''s voice was so excited that he was almost incoherent. As a king, he could better understand how useful this magical magic creation can be!


    "Then let''s make a deal. If there are 500, I can deliver them in a week. At that time, I will give you a 10% discount for your majesty." Ye Chui said with a good face. "You don''t have to pay the deposit, your majesty."


    "No, the deposit is still required. A deposit of 1% according to the market? I''ll let Shian bring 10000 gold coins to you later. This thing called magic sound is of great use to the Empire!" his majesty said excitedly, "hammer head, you really surprised me!"


    "Ha ha." Ye Chui smiled, "then your majesty won''t bother you to have lunch."


    The leaf on the other side hung the magic sound.


    His majesty took the magic sound in his hand and looked at it carefully. He looked up, down, left and right. He was surprised. He had some deep expectations for ye Chui, even bakahaz, the first expert of the Empire. He also liked Ye Chui very much, but... The magic sound he created completely exceeded his expectations. The significance of such a thing is absolutely beyond imagination ¡£


    "Shian, you used to call hammerhead by his name directly before, but recently you called him brother?" his majesty thought of something and turned to ask his daughter, "as an imperial princess, it''s very impolite to call someone else''s brother, and in terms of seniority, he should call you aunt."


    "Brother hammerhead is powerful." the little princess took the magic sound in the king''s hand and smiled sweetly. "Anyway, I just call him brother in private. It doesn''t matter. Hee hee, father, is this thing called magic sound powerful?"


    "It''s really great," his majesty sat down again in his seat, frowned and rubbed his forehead, and continued, "But if you take out a million gold coins at one go, the Treasury will be half empty... By the way, some time ago, pattier seemed to suggest that the royal family buy some Frey family magic car? I think the magic car is all right. The magic sound of the hammer is more practical."


    ¡­¡­


    In Anthony''s magic shop, after ending the magic sound conversation with his majesty, Yechui immediately smiled and turned to Debbie and said, "write down, your majesty has ordered 500 magic sounds." he then smiled and said to purry, "thank you ha, if you hadn''t reminded me, I would have forgotten to sell to your majesty."


    Purry: "


    He said his mood was very complicated


    "Well, I''ll write it down." Debbie nodded hurriedly and wrote down the order information on the parchment, which immediately confirmed the business of one million. There are many big families in the imperial capital, some of which have been inherited for thousands of years, but one hand can count one million gold coins, and the time when the hammer hit a magic sound reached that level!


    One million gold coins, such a large sum of money. If you count gold coins one by one, I don''t know when to count


    Debbie''s eyes seemed to have seen the mountains of gold coins. Suddenly, she couldn''t help but burst into a powerful momentum. She could vaguely see the continuous flashing of gold light. Pubury standing in front of the counter stumbled involuntarily, and a trace of shock poured out of her heart. He looked at Debbie in surprise.


    Ye Chui also looked at Debbie interestingly.


    "Hammer, I seem to have broken through again..." Debbie looked at her hand. "I''m only a small step away from the second stage that Freya said!"


    Purry: "


    What kind of people are NIMA!!!!


    Then purry''s eyes stared at the small magic sound in Ye Chui''s hand, a magical creation that can transmit sound. It was so small... He thought of something and couldn''t help asking, "hammer... Sir, how much does your magic sound cost?"


    "Making cost?" Ye Chui bumped the magic sound in his hand. "The cost of all kinds of materials for making the whole magic sound, the processing cost and enchantment cost in the dwarf workshop, probably a total of... Five gold coins, hehe. It''s very profitable, isn''t it?"


    Purry: "


    The cost of five gold coins is 1000 gold coins


    Where is this special? It''s very profitable. There''s no way to make more money, okay?


    Can your special be a little darker?


    But if it was made by their Frey family, it would sell more expensive


    One of the reasons why purry came here this time was to explore Ye Chui''s reality. Previously, he didn''t believe Ye Chui could create a magical creation to transmit sound, but as a result... The so-called magic sound can really transmit sound! The shape is so small! The cost is so low!


    He suddenly thought of something and looked at Ye Chui in surprise: "you didn''t want to sell the magic car in the beginning!"


    "We really wanted to sell the magic car at the beginning. But since your Frey family wanted to compete with me, I had to choose to sell other things." Yechui explained with a smile. He knew that purry had figured out something, so he didn''t hide it, "Our magic sound doesn''t need too much iron ore at all. We just need to collect it in some scattered iron ore stores."


    "Then you... Go to the Byron family and raise the price for us..." Purley''s face changed greatly.


    "You are really rich and powerful. We don''t have the courage to buy a million and a half million things." Ye Chui continued with a smile.


    Purry: "


    He fully understood that Kara was bidding with them on purpose and deliberately made them pay a high price of 1.5 million. They were completely trapped by Ye Chui... Even angova, the head of the Byron family, may be with Ye Chui!


    This kind of "so we made a fool. Force" For a moment, the whole people of purry were stunned. The Frey family used the money of the whole family to buy the 2 million tons of iron ore... But now, he found that the magic car that he thought would sell well might not be sold at all! The commodity competition of 2000 gold coins. Most people will definitely choose a more wonderful magic sound!


    "You... You are so cruel!" purry looked at Ye Chui with red eyes and gnashing teeth. "You are going to force our Frey family to a dead end!"


    "Ruthless?" Ye Chui sneered, "it''s you who have to compete with me. I don''t pay attention to you. You''re still very energetic and have trouble with me three or four times. Now you''ve ruined yourself. How can you blame me for being ruthless? You''re just asking for everything, forcing you to a dead end? Ha ha, if I don''t resist, I''ll be the only one forced to a dead end."


    "You... You..."


    Pubree pointed to the leaf droop with trembling fingers and didn''t say a word for a long time. Finally, he shook his arm hard, turned his head and walked outside. When he reached the door, he accidentally tripped


    Looking at purry''s somewhat embarrassed departure, ye Chui shrugged, turned his head, looked at Debbie, who was sensing that he had just made a breakthrough, and said, "eat your steak quickly. It''s almost cold."


    "Mm-hmm." Debbie happily put away the gold coins. When she picked up the knife and fork, she suddenly thought of something and said to Ye Chui with some worry, "the Frey family knows that we have given them to the pit, so they won''t directly break cans and fall with us?"


    "It''s the imperial capital here. They don''t dare to mess around." Ye Chui rubbed Debbie''s small head with a smile. "Besides, even if we work hard, do we need to be afraid of them? The weapons I helped Vivian and effia build for them are almost finished - our equipment has been comprehensively upgraded recently. The little boss of Frey family who used to brush gold coins doesn''t have to worry at all."


    Debbie immediately brightened her eyes: "what are the weapons you made for Vivian and them? Are they powerful?"


    "Hehe, you''ll know soon." Ye Chui said mysteriously. (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 317

    "Are you serious? We bought 200 tons of iron ore from the Byron family with 1.5 million gold coins because the hammer pit us!?"


    In a secret room of the Frey family, high-level figures from the family gathered together: the family elders, shopkeepers and representatives of the think tank were here. After Aubrey returned from Yechui, he immediately convened the high-level meeting, explained what he had learned to the public, and listened to his story, Torres, the patriarch of the Frey family, couldn''t help patting the table and yelling¡ª¡ª


    "The female Orc who appeared in the Byron family at that time was deliberately raising the price? Damn, they... They simply violated the regulations! Shameless! Angova can''t escape the relationship..."


    Different from the rage of the patriarch, the representative of Frey family think tank, the old magician, was shocked and asked Aubrey: "you said he developed a magical creation that can transmit sound? This... How is this possible, Mr. Aubrey, you should understand what it represents. Our Terran magicians have spent thousands of years without success..."


    "It''s true," Aubrey said with a tired face. "He talked to his Majesty in front of me and confirmed a business order of 500. His majesty will buy 500 magic sounds from him, worth a million..."


    The whole secret room was quiet.


    "What about our magic cart?" the patriarch Torres asked in a trembling voice.


    "Up to now, only seventeen magic cars have been ordered, and the number may decrease before the official sale," said Purley in a desperate voice, "This luxury magic commodity. There is competition in itself. Those customers are likely to abandon our magic car and choose the magic sound of the hammer. After all, the magic sound is more attractive... In short, the sales of magic cars are not optimistic!"


    The secret room was quiet again.


    "Can we... Copy his magic voice?" Torres asked in a dry voice.


    The think tank shook his head on behalf of the old magician and said, "it''s impossible... Even if we can get a magic sound first, I''m not confident that I can copy the magic matrix there. In fact, it''s a completely new field for us..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Torres suddenly seemed to be old for countless years: "in order to create a monopoly, we took out the 1.5 million gold coins with the strength of the whole family. If the magic car can''t bring us enough income, we Frey family..."


    He couldn''t go on with what he said next.


    But everyone knows what he means: if the magic car loses money, their Frey family may be over... At least it will hurt their strength!


    At first, when they had a grudge against Ye Chui, none of them took Ye Chui seriously. Their Frey family has thousands of years of heritage and the support of the imperial Chancellor of finance, but now... Because of Ye Chui, their family is on the verge of ruin!


    They all underestimate leaf drooping


    "Really not..." an elder of Frey family said hesitantly, "let''s wake up our ancestors..."


    Hearing the elder''s words, the people who were originally silent showed a bright color on their faces. Yes, no matter what hardships the family suffered, as long as there were their ancestors, the Frey family would not fall


    "Wait!" Torres''s original decadent color seemed to be reduced, "wait until the magic car is officially on sale. It''s only 80 years since the old ancestor woke up last time. He might be angry if he woke him up rashly, but if the Frey family really comes to the moment of life and death, the old ancestor''s anger will be borne by the hammer!"


    Everyone in the secret room sneered one after another.


    The ancestor of the Frey family is an unknown and powerful existence


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad... Hug... Hug..."


    When ye Chui came to the back garden of the castle, she saw Lille, the elf, staggering in the grass. Unlike human children, elf children began to receive information from the outside when they were still pregnant in flowers. Therefore, when they were born, they could know many things, know how to say some simple words, and even don''t need much care at all Learn to walk by yourself.


    It''s just that Lille is only half a month old after all. She walks awkwardly and is not going well, while the dragon baby is watching her nervously. When she sees that she is about to fall, she rushes to help her - recently, the dragon baby seems to be very sticky to elves, and will stay with Lille almost all the time, trying her best to play the role of a close big brother Role


    However, when he found Ye Chui coming, the dragon baby immediately pretended that "my baby doesn''t care about her at all", ran to one side and began to bask in the sun.


    Farther away, Freya was sitting with Vivian discussing how to sew clothes for the elves.


    Ye Chui sat cross legged on the soft grass, let the elf lie on his thigh, reached out and rubbed the ELF''s soft hair: "lil, are you good today?"


    "Good... The baby always plays with Lille..." the elf waved his little hand happily and said.


    "Giggle!" the dragon baby lying in the distance immediately snorted with disdain: my baby is to stay by your side all the time, find your weakness, and then defeat you to compete for the throne of the sprouting Lord


    "Really, lil will soon learn how to walk." Ye Chui smiled and looked at the dragon baby in the distance. In fact, as far as ye Chui''s feeling is concerned, the dragon baby is really like his son. It''s very comforting to see that the relationship between his son and his daughter is so harmonious


    "Dad, lil wants to eat sugar..." lil shouted at Ye Chui in a childish voice.


    "It''s not good to eat too many lollipops. Dad brought Lille a toy today."


    With that, ye Chui''s hand moved and a small bow and a bag of small arrows appeared - the talent of the elf family is archery. For an elf, it is necessary to practice archery since childhood. According to the records in the book, their archery training generally began on the first day of their birth. Now the elf was born half a month before she started training, which has fallen behind a lot.


    When ye Chui saw this information from the book, he specially created a small bow and arrow for Lille to practice. The longest distance can only shoot three or four meters. The arrow of the arrow is also a small ball, which will not cause damage at all.


    Little fairy Lil''s big eyes lit up when she saw the bow and arrow taken out by Ye Chui. Obviously, this elf exclusive weapon made her feel very kind. She waved her small hand and received the small bow in her hand.


    Ye Chui smiled and taught her how to bow and shoot arrows. Finally, she waved her wand. Using light magic to condense the virtual shadow of an arrow target in the distance - it is easy for the current leaf droop to do this. Even the virtual shadow of the arrow target can condense for ten minutes.


    He stroked the ELF''s head and said, "lil, come and practice archery. If you hit the center of the target, dad will give you a lollipop, okay?"


    Lill immediately laughed and put on the bow string, exhausted her strength and opened the bow string. With a "whoosh", the small arrow fell to the ground two meters away from the target


    Seeing this behind the scenes, baby dragon smiled proudly on his fat face: what a little fool. Far worse than the baby!


    ¡ª¡ªI don''t know how long Sheng''s confidence came from losing the first war to a Chihuahua


    Lille was not discouraged and began to shoot the second one again.


    Ye Chui looked for a while and suddenly the magic sound in his pocket. He immediately looked up vigilantly to see Vivian and Freya. He thought it wasn''t the two girls who were playing magic sounds with themselves... Fortunately, it''s not. Recently, everyone seems to be poisoned by magic sounds, and they can solve everything with magic sounds, Even if the other party stands three or four meters away and can use the magic sound, it is absolutely unambiguous - we didn''t see such a magic barrier when mobile phones became popular in the last world


    Later, ye Chui figured out the key. Because in this world, magic sound communication company is opened by their family. Playing magic sound doesn''t cost money at all


    Ye Chui hurriedly pressed the answer button of the magic sound, thinking that it would not be Debbie, Aifeiya and daggins who were guarding the store. They were in trouble, so they were contacting themselves?


    As a result, he heard the voice of Bristol: "hammer, what you asked me to do has been done."


    When he raised his head, more than ten meters away from the leaf droop, busdor was waving to himself while playing the magic sound.


    Ye Chui swore that he could hear a cough from the place where busdor stood


    A sweating head turned off the magic sound. Ye Chui hurried over. His face had changed into a color of joy: "teacher. Really?"


    "Yes, it''s just a circular space. It''s not difficult." busdor smiled and put away his magic sound. With a wave in his hand, a rigid ring with a diameter of about two meters appeared beside him.


    This rigid ring is made of white steel. The inner part of the rigid ring is hollow. A steel pipe is connected to the outer wall. There is a complex enchant matrix on the steel pipe.


    "Hammerhead, what do you want me to connect this iron pipe into a ring with space magic?" booth asked. He really didn''t understand what his student made, but he knew it must be very mysterious.


    "This is a very powerful weapon."


    Ye Chui said with a surprised look on his face. He pointed to the ring and said, "the ring is hollow. I have enchanted the inner wall of the fashion matrix. If you put an iron ball into it, the iron ball will continue to accelerate under the action of the fashion matrix..."


    With that, ye Chui took out an iron ball and put it in an opening on the rigid ring. After activating the matrix switch, a "buzzing" sound came out from the rigid ring.


    From the outside, although the rigid ring is a ring, in fact, the inner space is like an infinite circular straight line. It is bent into a ring by space magic. The iron ball will continue to accelerate inside, and will not be affected by centrifugal force, nor will it touch the inner wall to cause friction. Even the air in the rigid ring is eliminated by leaf droop with magic matrix.


    The only force on the iron ball at the moment is an acceleration force and gravity.


    But that gravity doesn''t matter. When you put this device in the space matrix, even gravity will disappear.


    In this way, the iron ball will continue to accelerate in this ring, and the speed will be faster and faster


    This setup is somewhat similar to the principle of particle accelerator, which is, of course, much simpler than particle accelerator.


    According to Ye Chui''s assumption, if Einstein''s theory of relativity is applicable in this world, the speed of iron beads can reach the speed of light as fast as possible.


    This is the simplest common sense of physics.


    However, Bristol was still shocked: "this wonderful thing should happen..."


    "When the speed of the iron ball reaches a certain level, I can shoot the iron ball out through some settings in the barrel here." Ye Chui continued to explain, activated a matrix on the device, connected the barrel to the inside of the rigid ring, sucked the iron ball into the barrel with magnetic magic method, and the extremely fast iron ball immediately passed through the barrel He flew out with a.


    Busdor stared at the barrel from beginning to end. He was stunned that he didn''t capture the image of the iron ball flying out, but he felt the strong spatial fluctuation.


    Spatial fluctuations are caused only by speed


    This speed... Too fast!


    With a bang, busdor disappeared in the white light, and appeared again in the white light a moment later. He spread out his palm, which had become a flake of steel ball. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "the speed of this iron ball flying out has reached at least 2000 meters per second, and even stopped when it touched the chaotic border in the sky!"


    "It seems that its performance is as powerful as I expected!" Ye Chui nodded with satisfaction. "This will be a powerful weapon that can snipe from a long distance, and I just used ordinary steel balls. I''m asking doff and SOLIN to help me build special blasting steel balls, and its power will be more powerful!"


    "This weapon... What are you going to call?" asked Bristol in surprise.


    "I''m going to call it magic sniper."


    Ye Chui said with a smile.


    Yes, the weapon Ye Chui wants to create is a sniper gun!


    The acceleration iron ring with a diameter of two meters will be hidden in the space matrix. The finished product of the magic sniper will maintain the appearance of the previous generation sniper gun. Of course, its performance is definitely stronger than the strongest sniper gun in the previous generation - the design speed of the previous generation sniper gun is only one thousand meters per second, and ye Chui can easily accelerate the speed of the bullet to two thousand meters per second.


    If not for the stability of the sniper gun, he can even do it faster.


    And because it is accelerated through the space matrix, its recoil force can be completely ignored!


    The interval between each bullet is only about three seconds.


    This big sniper is the weapon Ye Chui prepared for Vivian.


    But


    "To play with a sniper gun, you need good eyesight and aiming ability... I don''t know if Vivian can control it?"


    Ye Chui thought to himself that he chose to build this big sniper for Vivian because Vivian''s combat effectiveness is the weakest. If he really fights with people, Vivian is probably the most suitable person to hide in the corner. Ye Chui designed this big sniper according to this consideration, but ye Chui found that Vivian''s ability can''t control this weapon at all


    At this time, on the grass not far away.


    Lille, an elf who shot arrows more than ten times in a row, but still couldn''t hit the bull''s-eye, widened her eyes angrily, and her small face swelled up with anger.


    The dragon baby lying next to him had to. Little fat hands kept hitting the grass and muttering: little fool, little fool, little fool


    Suddenly, Lille seemed to feel something. Her big eyes lit up. She grabbed the small bow again, put on the arrow, and pulled open the bow string.


    With a whoosh, the small arrow shot out. This time it hit the bull''s-eye accurately.


    Then the second arrow, the third arrow, the fourth arrow


    Small arrows were shot out one after another, like a fixed parabola, hitting the bull''s eye one after another.


    The baby dragon has widened his eyes in surprise.


    And Lille enjoyed it. She seemed to see a mountain of lollipops piled up in front of her


    Elves are natural archers. They really deserve their name.


    PS: I went shopping today and accidentally blocked a little girl''s way. Then the little girl said, "uncle, please make way." Uncle... She called my uncle... For comfort... (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 318

    "Didi didi -"


    Ye Chui''s magic sound suddenly sounded. Ye Chui was stunned and touched his magic sound. When she turned her head, she saw that Vivian was putting the magic sound in her ear not far away. She was playing magic sound with herself more than 20 meters away


    So ye Chui simply put the magic sound back into his pocket.


    Vivian was not happy here and shouted to Ye Chui, "I''ll fight with you. You''ll take it!"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    "What''s the matter?" he asked, sweating.


    "It''s Lil." Vivian drummed unhappily. Some babies had fat faces, put away the magic sound, and then pointed to the elf on the nearby grass.


    When ye Chui looked over, he found that all the small arrows in the bag beside the elf had been shot out, and the elf sat on the ground, proudly waving the small bow and shouting at Ye Chui: "Dad, Dad, sugar, sugar..."


    Then ye Chui looked at the target he had condensed before. At the moment, the virtual shadow of the target had become very thin and was about to dissipate, and a pile of small arrows behind were stacked together. Ye Chui turned and looked at Vivian: "I prepared a hundred small arrows for her, and how many times did she hit?"


    "I''ve been watching, except for the first seven times I didn''t hit, all the others behind me hit." Vivian said with some surprise. "The archer talent of the elf family is really powerful, which is amazing."


    Next to Freya also said: "in fact, the archer talent of the elf family is high and low, and some elves'' Archer talent is not much higher than human beings. However, Lil''s Archer talent is obviously the top among the elves, which is worthy of being the elf royal family."


    "Shooter talent..."


    Ye Chui suddenly thought. Just now he was still thinking about who could control the magic sniper. Now it seems... Isn''t Lille the best candidate?


    An elf shooter with a sniper gun?


    Think it over!


    She''s just a little older and can''t even hold the gun. Even if the big sniper wants to give her, she has to wait for her to grow up, and the childhood of the elves usually lasts a long time


    It seems that this magic sniper can''t find a suitable owner in a short time.


    "Dad, Tangtang... Tangtang..." lil, the elf, kept shouting, holding Ye Chui''s trouser legs.


    Ye Chui couldn''t help sweating. Just now he said to give her a lollipop once. But who could have thought that the first time she used this thing, she shot more than 90 times... Can''t really give her more than 90 lollipops at one go?


    So ye Chui squatted down, gently rubbed the ELF''s soft green hair, smiled and said, "lil, let''s do an arithmetic problem? Just now you shot a hundred arrows, and seven didn''t hit. How many did you hit? If you answer correctly, I''ll give you a lollipop. Do you agree?"


    Vivian was a little sweaty and said, "boss, you didn''t even teach her to count. Is it a little too anxious to let her calculate the double-digit addition and subtraction first?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Freya said that after the reincarnation of the elves, she will retain part of the memory of the previous life. She should be able to do this simple arithmetic problem." Ye Chui replied. Freya nodded not far away to prove Ye Chui''s guess.


    Lille showed a puzzled expression, as if she was understanding the meaning of Ye Chui''s words. Then she stretched out her little hands and counted them bit by bit.


    Ye Chui, Vivian and Freya: "


    Two digit addition and subtraction. What can you calculate with your fingers


    The baby dragon lying next to me is not proud at this time. Proudly raised his head: what a little fool. The baby has already mastered the double-digit addition and subtraction method. He can calculate it casually. The result is 94


    "Ninety three!" Lille broke her fingers and calculated for a while, but she really calculated it.


    Ye Chui''s face was happy: "Lille is great. It''s right!"


    Next to the dragon baby: "


    The silly boy shrugged his head and became listless


    "Sugar, ninety-three sugar!" cried Lille, waving her little hand happily.


    "Er..." Ye Chui was speechless. She couldn''t give Lille so many lollipops directly, could she? It must be bad for children''s health, isn''t it?


    Vivian and Freya are smiling at Ye Chui. Look at the droop.


    After thinking about it, ye Chui suddenly brightened his eyes, took out a lollipop, squatted in front of Lille, smiled and said to the elf, "Lille, dad gives you 93 lollipops, but you can''t give them directly to you in one breath. You will be given one every day for the next 93 days. In this way, you will have one lollipop every day. Do you say OK?"


    Lil''s lovely little face showed some confused expression, but after thinking about it, she immediately smiled happily: "OK."


    So ye Chui took the lollipop to her and everyone was happy.


    Vivian and Aifeiya are sweating. You gave her a lollipop every day, okay


    ¡­¡­


    The magic sniper is a weapon that ye Chui specially prepared for Vivian. In addition, he also prepared weapons for dajinsi and Aifeiya respectively. The rudiments of these weapons have been completed, and there are still some complicated enchanting work. In the next few days, ye Chui spent most of his time in his own research room to enchant these weapons, At the same time, the offline steel swordsman will also be called back to improve his armor.


    I don''t know why Ye Chui always has a bad hunch that the magic sound will start selling without accident. When the magic sound officially starts selling, the Frey family will be devastated. At that time, it is very likely to make the Frey family jump over the wall, and some fighting events may occur, so he wants to improve the combat effectiveness of everyone on his side as soon as possible.


    A week passed quickly.


    This day is the day when Frey family''s magic shop sells magic cars. It happens... Well, it''s not by chance, it''s Ye Chui''s intention. This day is also the day when Anthony''s magic shop officially sells magic sounds.


    The manufacture of magic sound is actually very simple. The elf leaves completely act as the function of signal reception and release. Magic crystal is equivalent to the mobile phone system, which can convert human language into tree language information, and then convert tree language information into human language. Magic energy crystal provides the magic required by magic sound. Then, through the exquisite forging technology of dwarves, these things are dissolved into a flat and just cuboid.


    As for dialing keys and other things, they all rely on enchantment.


    There was also an icon on the magic sound - it was a green leaf, and the top of the leaf was bitten off.


    That icon is actually an elf leaf.


    As like as two peas, the shape of the sprite leaves is shaped like water drops, and the upper and lower points are easy to recognize. But if the upper part of the circle is removed, it is just like the ordinary leaves. Therefore, ye Chui specially removed a little of the fairy leaves of each mobile phone as the logo of the magic sound. The dwarf''s special forging technology condensed the leaves on the magic sound. If someone wants to take the leaves off the magic sound, it is impossible. Doing so can only completely destroy the leaves.


    Similarly, if someone tries to open the magic sound, study its structure. It will also instantly touch the magic matrix inside, automatically destroy the information in the magic crystal and destroy the fairy leaves.


    Ye Chui personally created these defense measures. I believe that even magicians specializing in the field can not forcibly steal the technology of magic sound. In fact, even if they know how the magic sound works, it is impossible to copy this technology without the spirit Holy tree.


    The logo on the magic sound. At first glance, it looks like the apple of the first world. Let alone, it has a special aesthetic feeling. Originally, ye Chui was going to call this magic sound green leaf magic sound, but Debbie and several other girls thought the name was very bad, so everyone worked together to name the magic sound... Gellard.


    That''s the first half of the name Galadriel.


    Lille is used as the name of the elf, and the magic sound should use the first half of the name - it''s not easy to choose a name. Don''t waste it at all


    Each magic sound needs to use a fairy leaf. Although the leaves on the fairy Holy tree can grow again, the leaf droop has also formulated rules at Freya''s suggestion, that is, only 1000 leaves can be picked from the tree at a time, and once a month.


    In other words, after the galad magic sound of Anthony magic store was officially put on the shelves and began to sell, the first batch of goods was only 1000, and more than 700 of these 1000 had already been booked, including 500 ordered by his majesty and more than 220 ordered by the store.


    In this way, after the official sale, in fact, there are more than 200 magic sounds that can be sold in the store.


    At eight o''clock this morning.


    Before the store opened, a group of people were waiting outside. They all booked the magic sound to pick up the goods.


    Each one showed an expression of great expectation.


    When Debbie opened the door of the store, the crowd surged in. Ye Chui, effia, Vivian and daggins took great efforts to maintain the order at the scene, but the door was still in a mess


    At the door of Frey''s family store not far from the store, when purry asked the waiter to open the door, it was very cold in front of the door. Now it''s spring, the sun is bright, and everything recovers, but purry felt like he was in a cold winter, and the cold wind was blowing on him


    Then, at the end of the day, the Frey family''s magic store had 17 people who had previously booked to pick up the magic car. In addition, only two people came to visit. Both of them were super rich. They came out of Ye Chui''s store directly and came to Frey family''s magic store with magic sounds in their hands


    All in all, there were only 19 magic cars sold on the first day plus pre-sale.


    Towards the evening, purry asked a waiter in the store to go to Anthony''s magic store, asked him to get back the magic sound he ordered, and asked how much sales Anthony''s magic store had today.


    The waiter will be back soon.


    He handed an exquisite small box to purry. The box was made of iron and was very exquisite. The dwarf technology was naturally extraordinary. After opening it, you can see a small magic sound in it and a simple manual. "Boss..." the waiter had an indescribable look on his face. "How much did they sell on the first day? Did you see it?" asked Purley in a trembling voice. The waiter nodded and said in a trembling voice, "I asked them. The little girl named Debbie told me that their sales on the first day plus pre-sale... There were 832." purry: "..." he looked at Anthony''s magic shop, and his eyes were speechless, and what made him speechless was, Just as he looked at the past, suddenly bursts of dazzling golden lights were emitted from the magic store. In the evening, those golden lights were even more dazzling... Purley certainly didn''t think that Debbie was directly excited to make a breakthrough because of the sales explosion on the first day. He just narrowed his eyes in those golden lights, Thought it was Yechui''s ruthless mockery of their Frey family - was it a fireworks celebration? He clenched the magic sound in his hand and turned back to the store with a look of annoyance. "Frey family''s think tank is famous. Let them start to study the magic sound immediately. I don''t believe they can''t study the secret of the magic sound. As long as we Frey family master the secret of the magic sound, we still have a chance to turn over!" he is very confident, but... He is doomed to failure. Can''t Ye Chui guess their plan** PS: this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 319

    The Frey family is located in the secret courtyard in the suburbs. On the table in a secret room is the gellard magic sound bought from Yechui. The head of the Frey family, Torres, the brother of the head, pubury, some important elders and shopkeepers, and the magician of the think tank are sitting around the table.


    The so-called magic sound is really such a small thing. It doesn''t look as big as a piece of bread, and such a small thing sells 2000 gold coins. However, countless people buy it. However, the sales volume is still so hot. They sold more than 800 on the first day


    That''s 1.66 million gold coins!


    In contrast, their Frey family magic car business... Can only be described as miserable. A total of 19 cars were sold!


    When they first started the magic car business, they thought that the magic car was already a good business with low investment and high return, but as a result... There was no way to compare with people''s magic sound, and even their business was excluded!


    "Can you try to understand how it works? It looks very simple and its structure should not be very complex. Maybe the hammer found a special sound transmission matrix? I think as long as we understand its principle, we can copy its technology and create our own magic sound, and then we will have a chance to fight back..." Torres said in a trembling voice to the magician of the think tank.


    The magician is over 70 years old. He is only an intermediate magician, but his understanding of magic theory, especially about magical creation, is in the forefront of the whole empire. Even magicians specializing in the field came to him to ask him some questions about the magic matrix. However, he smiled bitterly when he heard Torres''s words - he had said that such magic technology human magicians have studied for many years without success. But ye Chui even sold it as an ordinary commodity... He was not confident in cracking the technology inside.


    Looks simple? Sometimes the simpler things, the higher the technical content.


    However, since the magical creation is now in front of him, the old magician is also happy to see and find out, so he nodded, took the magic sound in front of him and took out his wand. Carefully check the structure of the magic sound.


    "The whole magic sound weighs 214 grams. You can feel that there are bursts of magic waves. Maybe the sound is transmitted by these magic waves... No, it''s just an ordinary wind element magic matrix. The buttons on the magic sound seem to be designed by some kind of wind pressure matrix. The whole magic sound is made of ordinary black iron. Oh? There is a gap on the cross section, It seems that it can be opened from the middle... "


    So the old magician looked at the magic sound in front of his eyes and found that there was a line of small words written at the gap: "do not disassemble without permission. If you disassemble without permission, you will not be responsible for the damage."


    The old magician hesitated when he saw this line.


    "Take it apart and be careful." Purley had already seen the small line. So he reminded the old magician.


    The old magician then nodded. The wand aimed at the gap on the magic sound and released a wind magic specially used for disassembly. With a "click", the gap in the middle of the magic sound was opened. The old but very stable hands of the old magician gently separated the magic sound from the middle, revealing the inner structure: a magic crystal. And a magic crystal.


    There''s nothing else.


    "This..." everyone was surprised, and Torres shouted in surprise. "It''s so simple? Why doesn''t there even be a redundant magic matrix in it, this... How is it possible?"


    They thought that the appearance of the magic sound was so simple, but the structure inside must be very precise. Maybe there are some important structures hidden in the spatial matrix, but as a result... The inside is as simple as the outside?


    "Mr. Purley, the magic sound you got is not a fake that the hammer deliberately gave you?" an elder looked at Purley angrily. A magic sound is two thousand gold coins. At this time, their Frey family should cherish every penny.


    "How could..." purry''s face became ugly.


    But at this time, ye Chui''s voice suddenly rang out from the magic sound: "hello? Hello? Can you hear me? (the old magician who was checking the magic sound involuntarily screamed" ah ") Oh, it seems that you can hear, so... Hello, everyone of Frey family."


    "Hammer head!?"


    Everyone was surprised and looked around in panic, but there was a shadow of leaf drooping around? Finally, their eyes looked at the magic sound that had been opened on the table.


    They finally confirmed that the sound came from the magic sound.


    The old magician of the think tank''s voice trembled violently: "you... You can really transmit sound through this magical creation? How did you do it..."


    "Trade secret, if you ask me, I''ll tell you that it''s still a trade secret?" Ye Chui mocked. "I guessed you would open the magic sound and want to understand the secret, but I''m sorry, such a high-level thing can''t be understood with your wisdom."


    Everyone in the secret room: "


    "Hammer head..." Torres said in a cold voice, holding his hands on the table. "You''re going too far!"


    "Hehe, if I don''t give a little points, it''s you who go too far." Yechui sneered. "Just like what I told purry before, you asked for it."


    "Well, we admit we were wrong..."


    Torres said with a pale face.


    His words surprised the others in the secret room. They were the patriarch of Frey family and even admitted their mistakes to others... It was a shame! However, although they were angry, they didn''t say anything more, because ye Chui was indeed qualified to make them apologize. Their family is now being forced to a dead end by Ye Chui


    Torres continued: "but Mr. hammer, you are a smart man and should know how to maximize your interests. So... I suggest that we dispel our grievances and cooperate. Our Frey family has a sales network throughout the Empire and even the whole continent. Only with our help can your magic sound be sold all over the world..."


    "Hehe. Cooperate with you? What you think is beautiful." Yechui interrupted Torres, "If you admit your mistake with us, you can erase your previous blocking and blocking me? And you don''t know the importance and significance of the magic sound. Its sales need your sales network? I advise you to stop daydreaming. As long as the existence of this thing spreads, people will be eager to rush to buy it by themselves!"


    "Hammer head. You... Don''t push people too hard. Our Frey family is also a powerful family with thousands of years of history. You can''t afford such a family! Even if you are a royal family!" Torres said angrily.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chui smiled with disdain, and then there was no sound.


    Pubree put out his hand in doubt and touched the magic sound, but then only heard a "bang". The magic crystal on the magic sound suddenly cracked several cracks, and the magic in the magic energy crystal disappeared and turned into turbid white.


    If you open the bottom of the magic crystal at this time, you will see that the logo of the leaf is also directly broken into powder.


    "This... This..." purry was stunned with a completely broken magic sound in his hand.


    "He set up a mechanism matrix on it!" the old magician of the think tank said in surprise. "As long as we open the magic sound, he will know immediately. After he finished speaking, the magic of magic energy crystal in the magic sound will be released under the guidance of the matrix. Destroy the Magic Crystal... What a powerful means!"


    "Well... The magic sound bought by these two thousand gold coins has become a pile of scrap iron?" said purry in a slightly trembling voice.


    The old magician was stunned, and then nodded: "I have to admit that he is really powerful..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The room was quiet.


    "Purry..." Torres''s voice seemed to grow old for a moment. "Stop building the magic car in the workshop. I don''t see any sales of those things. As for the iron ore in stock, find a way to return it to the Byron family..."


    "Brother, according to the Byron family''s regulations, if the 1.5 million iron ore is returned... I''m afraid I can only get one-third of the transaction money." Purley said with a worried face.


    "What else can we do? Iron ore is the industry of Byron family. Their family is an imperial giant. Only they can sell iron ore. even Lord pettier''s face is not easy for them..." Torres said in a tired voice, "In order to buy this iron ore, our family''s working capital has bottomed out. If there is no supplement, several important shops may face the risk of bankruptcy, so... We can only do so!"


    Purry also wanted to persuade big brother, but in the end, he didn''t say anything, so he had to clench his fist: "all this... We Frey family have come to this step, and everything has been planned by the hammer!"


    "But he really thought our Frey family was so easily knocked down?" an elder said coldly, looking at Torres. "Patriarch, are you still hesitating at this time?"


    "Go and wake up the ancestors!" Torres stood up from his seat, his voice cold and emotionless. "The ceremony to wake up the ancestors will take three days. In three days, the hammer will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the castle of the Lord''s world.


    Ye Chui hung up the magic sound after saying "ha ha", but after thinking about it, he felt something wrong: did he drag and say a few more powerful words before, which was more deterrent?


    Just hehe, I don''t know if these people can understand the subtle meaning


    It seems that pretending to force this kind of thing is a technical job. I have to practice it well in the future.


    He knew that the Frey family would certainly try to study the mystery of the magic sound, so he specially designed a matrix program in the magic sound ordered by purry. When they opened the magic sound, the magic sound would directly contact Ye Chui. After ye Chui had finished talking with them, he would severely hit them in the face and force them to finish, and the magic sound would be destroyed automatically - it''s not difficult to do all this. If the magic sound The normal matrix is regarded as a program, but it is just a small trigger program. It took only ten minutes to design it before and after the leaf droop.


    Unfortunately, he was not prepared enough. He always felt that his forced dress was too unsuccessful... While shaking his head and sighing, ye Chui pushed open Debbie''s door and directly came to the practice room on one side of the room. When he opened the door, ye Chui immediately "slept in the slot" and hurriedly covered his eyes: the dazzling golden light came out of the room and almost blinded his eyes! Ye Chui adapted to it for a long time before she finally saw the scene in the golden room: Debbie was standing in the center of the cultivation room, emitting bright golden light. Her petite figure had entered the little golden man mode at the moment, but the difference was that a golden wing appeared on her back at this moment. That''s Dragon Wing! It was frozen behind her as if it were real. "..." Ye Chui stared for a while. On the first day of official sales today, 832 magic sounds were sold in advance. Even after deducting the cost, more than 1.6 million gold coins were recorded. Under the strong stimulation of such a large sum of money, She succeeded in letting Debbie make another breakthrough in one fell swoop - the golden light masterpiece in Anthony''s magic shop in the evening was the legendary vision that Debbie showed when she broke through... Then she hurried back to the Lord''s world and came to her room to practice. She didn''t even care about dinner. Originally, she was only one step away from the second stage of [Golden Dragon state]. Now it seems... She has successfully entered the second stage! The second stage of [State skill] will show some characteristics of state Warcraft, such as the current Dragon Wing. The Dragon wings were made of gold and grew on Debbie''s back, making her look like an angel made of gold! Debbie has seen Ye Chui, and she smiles proudly at Ye Chui. Now people can fly, too. Then she jumps up and is ready to try her golden wing flying ability - under some [State skills], senior swordsmen can fly for a short time. For example, Orianna''s [Flamingo state] can give her the ability to fly. So Debbie can fly now according to theory. The little girl''s figure jumped up, her wings spread out, her posture was called a perfect, her action was called a natural and unrestrained, and then she hit the ceiling with a "whoosh"... The golden light suddenly disappeared, and the little girl''s figure staggered and fell from above. Ye Chui rushed over and held her in his arms. "Hey, hey, hey..." Debbie rubbed her head and was still foolishly laughing at Yechui. "Yechui:" this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 320

    After 832 gellard magic sounds were sold on the first day of sale plus pre-sale, the sales on the second day still reached 107, and the sales of Frey family magic cars in Frey family magic store was zero on the second day. On the third day, magic sound sold 61 Frey family magic cars, and the sales were still zero. Of course, Only 61 magic sounds have been sold. It''s not that business has declined, but that Anthony''s magic store has been out of stock


    The most important part of the magic sound is the leaves of the spirit Holy tree. Although the Holy tree is large, it can not be picked continuously. After discussing with Freya, ye Chui determined the most perfect sustainable picking strategy, that is, pick about 1000 pieces at a time, and then pick another wave in a month


    Only in this way can we ensure the prosperity of the spirit Holy tree.


    So Debbie, who was sitting behind the counter waiting to collect the money, had to tell the visitor that the new magic sound would not be shipped until a month later.


    "What? It''s out of stock? I came to line up early this morning, but it didn''t!"


    "Well... Can I book this first? I''ll order the next one when the new goods are on the shelves in a month!"


    "I want to make a reservation, too!"


    So on this day, although only 61 real goods were sold, the reservation reached more than 100


    According to this trend, ye Chui began to worry. After a month, I''m afraid the magic sound will still be sold out on the first day.


    Originally, ye Chui thought it was a bit of a pit to price the magic sound at 2000 gold coins... After all, according to Ye Chui''s calculation method, a gold coin is equivalent to 10000 yuan in the previous life. Two thousand gold coins, that''s 20 million. Buy a mobile phone with 20 million? Even if the mobile phone just appeared, there would be no such price, okay! But it still caused a great sensation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Chui earned 2 million gold coins, which was converted into the property of the previous life. That was the proper value of 20 billion.


    Is it so easy to make money?


    As a transgressor, he feels a little bullying the aborigines of the world


    On the third night. Ye Chui prepared a celebration banquet in the Lord''s space.


    Of course, it was a celebration banquet. In fact, ye Chui was the one who participated in the banquet, plus Kara, the female orc, dwarf doff and the other 13 Blue Mountain dwarfs. If outsiders, ye Chui called the fat Greton and his little princess.


    Because she made a lot of money, Debbie directly took out a bucket of spirit wine.


    Grayton also specially brought a lot of delicious food from the Palace - the chef of the palace apparently only cooked delicious food for his majesty. But privately, they don''t mind taking some outside work to earn some pocket money. These delicacies are valuable. Of course, the main reason why Grayton is so rich is that ye Chui wrapped Princess Shian a big red envelope of 50000 gold coins: Princess Shian has contributed to the completion of her Majesty''s big business.


    It is worth mentioning that the day after the 500 magic sounds were handed over to his majesty. His majesty specially called Ye Chui to the palace to meet Ye Chui and have a big meal. During this period, the king secretly asked Ye Chui about the safety of this magic sound.


    After getting the magic sound, the king immediately asked some royal magicians in the palace to study the magic sound. Of course, Mao didn''t study it at last. Therefore, he was even more amazed at Ye Chui''s magic ability.


    Ye Chui also assured his majesty that the magic sound would never leak any information during the call.


    This is not true. Because the communication system of magic sound is equivalent to taking the spirit Holy tree in the Lord''s world as the transfer server, the spirit Holy tree is equivalent to the satellite of the previous world. It is planted in Ye Chui''s backyard. If ye Chui wants to, any signal of magic sound can be intercepted through the spirit Holy tree, and it is very easy.


    However, ye Chui has a bottom line. He won''t steal those information at will - unless someone uses the magic sound to do something that makes him unhappy


    He assured his majesty of the secrecy of the magic sound system. It will never be infected by other people. In fact, the information transmission of the magic sound is indeed very safe. Even if the people of the elf family can perceive the signal transmitted by the magic sound, they still can''t analyze the information transmitted by the magic sound without the special sound coding method in Ye Chui''s hand.


    What''s more, the elves have been hidden for many years. They have rarely moved around the world.


    His majesty seemed very satisfied with Ye Chui''s answer. He told ye Chui that after a certain test of the performance of these magic sounds, he would distribute these 500 magic sounds to all city masters and border generals, so as to make the information exchange network of the Matan Empire extremely smooth.


    Information exchange is absolutely the most important for a country''s military deployment. His majesty also said with a smile that with the magic sound of the hammer, the military capability of the Empire will be improved by several levels - although he said with a smile, ye Chui knew he was not kidding.


    After the dinner, ye Chui left the palace and met the shadow manager Wallis at the gate of the palace.


    The bald eunuch greeted Ye Chui with a smile. It seems that he is very interested in Ye Chui''s magic sound. Although his shadow magic spider can transmit information from a long distance, the content of the information is relatively general. There is Ye Chui''s magic sound, even if the call is so bad?


    He implicitly proposed to cooperate with Ye Chui to build an intelligence network, but ye Chui pretended to be confused and noncommittal. Who knows what attention the ambiguous eunuch paid in his heart


    Today.


    At the celebration banquet in the Lord''s world castle, the cups and chips were staggered. In addition, there were 14 dwarves in Dorf. The dwarves liked forging best. At the same time, they did not enjoy wine. Although their bodies were not high, they drank wine from a bottomless pit. Moreover, they were natural banquet experts. As long as they were there, they would never be cold at the banquet, singing and dancing.


    The atmosphere of the celebration banquet was very warm. Ye Chui didn''t drink much at ordinary times, but he was a little drunk today.


    At this time, Grayton took him to one side, gnawing at the chicken leg in his hand, showing a look of heart to heart with Ye Chui.


    "You''ve completely offended the Frey family this time. I think their family may be down," Grayton said with some worry in his voice. "But this magical family is very terrible."


    "Hehe, what''s the matter? They provoked me anyway." Ye Chui then said with disdain. "Besides, the Frey family doesn''t even have a title. It''s just that I''ve ruined more than half of the family''s money. What storms can they cause in the future?"


    "You''re not right." Grayton''s fat face is very dignified - if he takes off the chicken leg in his hand, it must be more like that. He said seriously, "do you know that the Matan Empire has always refused to give the title of Frey family? Frey family has actually done a lot of things that are very useful to the empire over the years."


    "Why?" Ye Chui woke up a little.


    "Because I''m worried."


    Grayton chewed a chicken leg and continued: "the imperial royal family has been suspicious for hundreds of years. The old ancestor magician who founded the Frey family may not be dead."


    "Not dead?" Ye Chui was stunned. "Has that man reached the sacred realm. Or the mysterious realm in the legend?"


    "No, that man should be a magician specializing in the field of fire magic. He used some way to continue his life, but he was sleeping most of the time. Only the Frey family would wake up when life and death were at stake."


    Grayton said: "Fifty years ago, when civil strife broke out in the Matan Empire, a royal Duke thought that the Frey family had foreign enemies, but there was no evidence. The Duke was hot tempered and arrested all the senior members of the Frey family at one go, but a few days later, the Duke was attacked by strong enemies and burned to ashes. The people of the Frey family were finally destroyed because of the lack of evidence and the situation At that time, the imperial royal family began to suspect that there was a hidden master in the Frey family, who was most likely the ancestor who created the Frey family. "


    Ye Chui''s expression was a little shocked: "but can magicians specializing in the field live so long?"


    "Magicians specializing in the field are still mortal, and their life expectancy may increase slightly, but they can''t live a thousand years." busdor''s voice suddenly rang. He took a glass of wine in his hand and sat down beside Ye Chui with a smile. "But a magician specializing in the field can use some means to integrate his body and consciousness into elemental magic, fall into deep sleep and permanently preserve his body, but since then, the magician will stop and can''t make progress, and the gain is not worth the loss."


    "That''s similar to the immortality magic that abena got from Green''s Sen?" Yechui thought of something. "Time condenses at a point of eternity, but life stops and the realm can''t be improved."


    "It''s similar to that, but in fact, this method is far less than the immortality of elves." Bristol shook his head. "Let his body and spirit integrate with magic elements to continue his life, but in fact, with the sleeping time getting longer and longer, he will gradually lose his human emotion. Without human emotion, he can''t be a human."


    At this point, Bristol smiled with emotion: "If I want to, I can integrate myself with space elements and enter eternal sleep, but I won''t do that, and most specialized magicians won''t be so many. We pursue the ultimate power, but first of all, we must be human, and the power will be meaningful only if we have human feelings. If the ancestor of Frey family is still alive, he is no longer human , it can only be an old monster. "


    "Teacher." Ye Chui suddenly felt, "can humans in this world really have eternal life?"


    Busdor looked lovingly at Ye Chui: "of course, magicians, swordsmen, even knights and believers can touch the boundary of life and death and have eternal life when their power reaches a certain level, but... What''s the significance?"


    "Meaning?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    Bristol smiled and nodded: "the longest recorded person is the magic emperor. He has lived for 3000 years. I think he can continue to live if he wants, but he finally disappeared. If he dies, he can only kill himself."


    "Suicide?" Ye Chui said in his heart. If all kinds of tall magic emperors committed suicide, the image would collapse... But then ye Chui thought of something: busdo guessed that if the magic emperor disappeared because he committed suicide, maybe... He just disappeared and didn''t die?


    But Yechui didn''t interrupt busdor. Bristol continued: "Immortality sounds wonderful, but it is actually a punishment. Immortality represents loneliness. When you die one by one, only you live alone. No one can bear the loneliness for so long. I believe that in the tens of thousands of years after the death of the magical emperor, someone must have touched the secret of immortality, but most of them choose to give up at a certain moment , immortality is not a gift, but a hell. "After saying these words with some exclamation, busdor''s tone suddenly changed: "As for those who try their best to pursue immortality, abena, the ancestor of the Frey family, will only regret even if they really have a perfect immortality. Their efforts now are just a joke in the end." Listening to busdor''s exclamation, ye Chui was stunned. In the last life, when he read those online novels, anyone who practices can get hundreds of years and thousands of years of life, and then spend a long time in practice... It''s all nonsense. Even when monks still have spring heart, people who can bear such a long and lonely life can still be regarded as people? Isn''t the essence of people seven emotions Six desires? But it''s a good choice to live forever with the girl he likes... He suddenly looked at Bristol unexpectedly. He could see that Bristol said so much emotion after drinking wine, which benefited him a lot. "I used to pursue the ultimate power and the realm of eternal life. When I was young, I met a girl I liked, but I refused ruthlessly. I didn''t leave children, travel around and have no fixed place... After meeting you, I found that I was just a dream for the so-called long life, so I enjoyed the present time very much." busdo patted Ye Chui''s shoulder and stretched his waist: "Even if the forefathers of Frey family are alive, they don''t have to be afraid to kill here. In the face of that kind of old monster, we living people need to be afraid of him?" after that, Bristol smiled and ran to tease Lille, the elf who was being held by Freya. Yette and Grayton were silent and looked at Bristol''s figure. A moment later, Yette said: "The teacher really drank too much..." yes... "Grayton nodded approvingly... And just when Yechui opened the celebration banquet, the Frey family''s suburban secret house. Torres, purry and other family leaders were anxiously waiting outside a house. "Pattier has already known about his ancestors. We just woke him up and he suddenly appeared here!" Torres said with some worry. The Frey family has always been controlled by Petit, but in fact, the Frey family doesn''t think so. They just use Petit''s power to improve themselves. The core secret of their family, the existence of their ancestors, has not been told to Petit, even though many people in the imperial capital have guessed the existence of their ancestors, but The Frey family never admitted it. However, pettil was obviously convinced of the existence of the old ancestor. As soon as they woke up the old ancestor, he suddenly appeared here. "Pettil talked to the old ancestor for so long... I don''t know what they are talking about?" Purry was also worried and worried. When pettil came here, he directly proposed to have a secret talk with his ancestors, and the ancestors directly agreed. They had been talking in the room for an hour. People outside could not know the situation inside and were worried. He talked in such a low voice and suddenly "squeaked" With a sound, the door of the room opened. It was the ancestor who opened the door. Pattier stood behind him. Just when he opened the door, pattier''s walking stick gently paused on the ground, and the others disappeared in the white light, while the ancestor stepped out. This is a very old old man, which makes people sigh that a person can grow old like this. His body is very bent , wearing a robe of unknown age, bald, wrinkled head, surrounded by a circle of gray hair, but his eyes were full of haze and gave a cold texture. "Old ancestor..." Torres trembled. "Let the elite of the family gather and kill with me into the Lord''s space of hammer head!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 321

    It''s over ten o''clock in the evening.


    In Ye Chui''s Lord world, the banquet to celebrate the opening ceremony has come to an end. Grayton, who drank some wine and was slightly drunk, left the Lord world with his little princess and came to the Queen Street through the door of Anthony''s magic store.


    The little princess usually goes to bed early, so now she is a little confused. She takes Greton''s hand and walks unsteadily. Now she really wants to go back to the soft big bed in her room immediately and have a good sleep.


    But suddenly, she felt Grayton stop beside her.


    "What''s the matter?" Princess Shian rubbed her eyes and turned her head.


    Grayton is looking ahead.


    Warris, the shadow manager in a charming red robe, is standing in front with a smile.


    Grayton didn''t like the pudgy eunuch very much. While stopping Princess Shian behind him, Grayton looked at Wallis with some vigilance and said, "Lord Wallis, what can I do for you?"


    "Lord Grayton, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time," Wallis said in that disgusting shrill voice. "There''s an information that may be important to Mr Grayton, your close friend, Mr hammer, but I don''t know whether I should say it or not."


    "What do you want to say?" Grayton said impatiently. He had drunk a lot of wine just now. At this time, his stomach rolled, which made him a little grumpy and impatient.


    But hearing what Wallis said next, he woke up a lot in an instant¡ª¡ª


    "I just heard from the spider that Lord hammerhead is in danger," Wallis continued.


    "What?" Grayton''s expression suddenly became dignified. "What do you know? Why is he in danger? Now?"


    "Yes, someone is going to rush into the Lord''s world to hurt Lord hammer, oh, Lord Grayton. You must know who I''m talking about." Wallis said with a faint smile.


    "..." Grayton was stunned for a while and immediately took out the magic sound from his body. At this time, he was very anxious, but at the same time, he was also slightly excited: lying in the trough, he finally had the opportunity to play the magic sound seriously


    However, as soon as the magic sound was taken out, Wallis suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped him: "Lord Grayton, it''s more effective for you to tell the hammer head with the magic sound than to return directly to the Lord''s world."


    "What do you mean..." Grayton was stunned.


    Wallis did not speak, but looked at Grayton with a charming smile.


    Greton soon figured it out: indeed, it''s more effective to take the little princess to the Lord''s world than to report to Yechui - with the little princess in the castle, the Frey family would never dare to go too far with Yechui even if they were so angry. The hammer head is a royal family, so they were crazy and killed the hammer head because of the sound of the magic car. Although the consequences are serious, it is not impossible to adjust and get through the difficulties with the help of people like pettier. However, if they dare to fight the little princess? That is to declare war directly on the imperial royal family. No matter what they do, they will have no shelter in the Matan empire


    Taking Princess Shian into the Lord''s world is equivalent to bringing an amulet to Ye Chui.


    The Frey family dare not do anything to the little princess!


    Fat Grayton''s brain is running fast. Judging the gains and losses, he didn''t like Wallis, the dead eunuch, but he also knew Wallis''s position. He wouldn''t want to harm the little princess for no reason. Now he reminded them that he really wanted to save Yechui... After thinking about it, Grayton immediately took Princess Shian''s little hand again, Turn around and walk back to Anthony''s magic shop.


    Wallis looked at Grayton and Princess Shian. His face with flirtatious makeup was still a little dignified and worried. He looked up at the stars all over the sky, fixed a certain attention, and turned to the direction of the palace.


    "Alas, many people can''t sleep safely this night..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Frey family''s Secret House in the suburbs.


    The elite of the family are gathering quickly in the courtyard at the call of their ancestors.


    Frey family is a magic family. Their magic talents are quite good. Although there are no specialized magicians except the old ancestors, there are three elders at the top of the Ninth level. Purry is also a very talented magician with the level of the Ninth level magicians. With them, there are ten senior magicians in Frey family.


    There are more than 20 intermediate magicians.


    These elite families are being summoned in the yard.


    In addition, the magic puppets made by the Frey family are also an important combat power. For example, the destructive power is enough to be comparable to the God of war puppets of the swordsman. The Frey family can take out eight at a time.


    Some of the people summoned were preoccupied and some looked excited.


    Standing in front of the line, purry, Torres and an elder all looked worried.


    They awakened their ancestors in the hope that they could show them a bright way, but... Directly into Ye Chui''s Lord world? This, this is not too risky. Ye Chui is also a royal family. Although he has not obtained the title of duke or prince, his royal family identity is very dangerous. Killing a royal family will put great pressure on the Frey family. The ancestors are not saving the Frey family, But to push the Frey family into the fire


    Torres finally couldn''t help but stand up, walked to the old ancestor who stood at the forefront of the team and said in a low voice: "old ancestor... Do we really want to enter the world of the Lord of hammerhead? It''s a royal family..."


    "When did the freys become so spineless?"


    The ancestor turned his head and glared at Torres with some unhappiness. He last woke up 50 years ago. Torres was still a child who didn''t understand anything at that time, but now he is a middle-aged man and has become the head of the Frey family. However, the ancestor has no special feelings for his own offspring, I just feel that the other party is trying to persuade me to give up the plan. And I feel a little disgusted.


    As busdor said, after a long sleep, he has gradually lost his human emotion, leaving only complete selfishness.


    "Bertier promised me that we would just kill the hammer. He would take care of other things." the old ancestor said with his hands on his back and a flat and indifferent voice. "It''s unforgivable that this boy should have done such a thing to the Frey family."


    "But maybe we can use some mild methods..."


    Torres tried to continue his persuasion, but his words suddenly stopped, because he found the muddy but ruthless eyes of his ancestors looking at him. His body subconsciously felt a deep chill, as if he were going to fall into a bottomless abyss. He had a feeling that if he said one more word, he might be killed directly by his ancestors, so the words in his mouth could not go on.


    Torres''s brother, purry, hurried to his brother at this time. The voice looked at the old ancestor with some trembling, and said in a trembling voice: "old ancestor, we want to enter the Lord world of hammer head, but... There is the Lord world of hammer head. We can only enter with his permission. We''d better think about it in the long run..."


    "Don''t worry, pettil has made arrangements." the old ancestor was more and more unhappy. He even had an impulse to kill purry directly, but purry''s magic talent made the old ancestor forget his attention. Later, purry was also a powerful combat power, and the old ancestor showed a sneer on his face, "Lord''s world is a territory granted by the royal family. Do you think the royal family will allow these territories to be controlled by those lords at will? In fact, each territory has a back door... And I have obtained the key to the back door from pettil. We can enter the hammer''s territory through the back door key. At the same time, we can directly block the whole Lord''s world and prevent any Who left there! "


    "They will be turtles in a jar and let us kill them!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Lord''s world at the moment.


    Ye Chui didn''t know that the Frey family were going to enter here through the back door and kill.


    After Greton left, Bristol went back to his room to sleep because he drank too much wine. Fourteen dwarves and female Orc Carla also went back to their room. Several girls didn''t drink much. After cleaning up the somewhat embarrassed hall, they were ready to go back to their room to sleep.


    But at this time, ye Chui suddenly stopped everyone: "since everyone is so happy today, I also have some interesting things to give you."


    "Eh? Is it hammer? All the weapons you promised us have been completed?" said effia with some surprise.


    "Yes," said Ye Chui with a smile.


    Because those weapons include Vivian''s magic wand for converting faith, and ye Chui has never dared to let busdo know about the theft of church power - although he is afraid that ye Chui will not be surprised if he does anything outrageous in busdo''s heart, busdo may still be unable to accept the theft of church power


    Therefore, ye Chui chose to take out several weapons when busdor left.


    "What weapons have you prepared for us? Take them out quickly." Vivian looked like an unspeakable expectation.


    Freya was holding Lille to take her back to bed, but she stayed curious at this time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take it out now."


    Ye Chui said with a smile. When he moved in his hand, a magic wand more than one meter long appeared - most of the shapes of the wand are thin and long, but there are some strange shapes, such as the wand of bertier, so the wand in Ye Chui''s hand that can be used as a rolling pin is not so abrupt. Of course, the wand is just the disguise of this weapon, but it is actually a magic weapon A device for releasing the power of faith.


    In other words, this wand is actually a Bible of god horse religion.


    "Vivian, your identity is quite special. If you let people know that you will be doubted if you use the power of faith, so I specially made this magic wand, which is mixed with star meteorite iron. It is very hard and can be used as a weapon. When you hold it, Vivian can play the role of god horse Bible. You can use it to release holy words, and it is not easy to release it Use the prefix "holy word."


    Ye Chui explained with a smile that when believers release the power of the holy word, they should add the prefix of the holy word in front of the holy word. This word is very important. It can guide the power of faith. In order to avoid letting people know that Vivian uses the power of faith, ye Chui specially collected the power of faith in the magic wand to let Vivian release the holy word You don''t have to add that prefix.


    In this case, no one can guess that Vivian uses the holy word only by virtue of the strange words she says - after all, the essence of the power of the holy word is the same as the power of magic. "You just need to hold the magic wand and shout out the content of the holy word," Yechui continued, "Moreover, it is more powerful than the general Bible. It has a belief collection matrix installed in it, which can store the power of belief as magic. There are not many believers in Shenma religion today, so the supply of the power of belief is not enough, but with it, you don''t have to worry about this problem. It is storing and storing the power of belief all the time. When faith collection If the matrix is full, it can support you for half an hour''s battle. Of course, it is now full. "This is equivalent to that the magic wand is also equipped with an automatically charged belief battery." isn''t it equivalent to a holy instrument of the seven God church? "Vivi took the magic wand with a surprised look when she settled down." holy instrument? " Ye Chui was stunned, which was the first time he heard. "Yes, the holy ware is a weapon that instills the power of faith. It can store the power of faith in it, so that users can have strong power even if they can''t perceive the seven gods'' faith. The holy ware is a very precious thing in the church!" Vivian held the magic wand in her hand and couldn''t put it down. "I see." Ye Chui nodded. It seems that the method of storing the power of faith is not his own creation. It''s also right to think about it. The seven God Church has appeared for so long, they are not fools, and their research on the power of faith must be more profound than himself. He looked at Vivian and smiled: "try the power of this holy instrument magic wand." "HMM." Vivian nodded with a red face, and then held the magic wand in both hands. After a moment of silence, she drank: "Grass Mud Horse!" an alpaca suddenly appeared in the room... Well, the picture of Vivian releasing the holy word always has an alternative and unique beauty "Boss, this magic wand is so powerful that I can summon so many gods and beasts for the first time!" Vivian said to Ye Chui with a surprised look on her face, making the alpaca phantom disappear. "In this way, your combat effectiveness can also rise sharply, but it''s obvious that you are a little worse than Aifeiya and Debbie, so I specially prepare another weapon for you." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 322

    The magic sniper gun made by Ye Chui is roughly the same as the sniper gun of the first world. After all, the shape of the sniper gun of the last world has gradually matured after decades of development, which naturally makes sense.


    Of course, this sniper gun is fundamentally different from the sniper gun of the first world.


    Its weight is lighter, but the bullet is more powerful - the bullet is still steel ball, but the steel ball used in the sniper gun has been specially treated by Ye Chui, which is enchanted with a magic matrix [inflammatory explosion] created by Ye Chui.


    As the name suggests, yanexplosive is an explosion caused by flame.


    The reason why the explosion is formed is that the flame burns in a narrow space, resulting in the difference of air pressure and then causing a huge impact.


    Such a similar magic matrix has long been studied. In fact, if the magician''s understanding of the fire element magic is deep enough, he can understand the advanced magic from the fire magic, and the advanced magic of the fire element includes the explosion element.


    Da Jinsi is a nine level peak magician of fire and thunder. She is most proficient in fire magic and lightning magic. She has understood the advanced magic element magnetic magic from the lightning element, but she has not yet understood the advanced magic element. Ye Chui has used her magic theory to help her find a way to understand explosion magic.


    For the powerful and destructive battle mode of explosion, daggins, a battle madman, obviously likes it very much.


    [burning explosion] this spell was almost completed with the help of Da Jinsi.


    The [inflamed blast] steel ball of the sniper gun is wrapped with a magic energy crystal. When it is shot out, it will activate the inflamed blast matrix when it touches an obstacle. When it comes to the power of causing an explosion, it is no worse than the sniper gun of the previous world.


    "This is a long-distance sniper weapon. The long-distance I said is really a long distance. It is within its sniper range within 2000 meters!"


    Ye Chui handed the magic sniper to Vivian: "come and try the power of this weapon."


    Vivian was stunned and took over the magic sniper. For this lethal weapon, Vivian, who has always positioned herself as a wet nurse, was a little embarrassed, but she nodded with curiosity. Under the guidance of Ye Chui, she understood the use of the magic sniper and went to the next window. Put the sniper on the windowsill and aimed outside.


    There is a sight on the big sniper. The principle is similar to that of dajinsi''s glasses. They are all made of amethyst. In fact, ye Chui is also going to add the function of night vision to the sight, but that magic technology is a little too advanced. The leaf droop can''t do it for the time being.


    Although it is night at the moment, the sky is full of stars. The whole sky curtain in the Lord''s world is glittering. You can see the scenery in the distance.


    "There is a camphor tree about a thousand meters behind the castle. You can vaguely see that tree here. That''s it. Vivian, take that camphor tree as the target to shoot." Yechui continued.


    "Oh, OK, I''ll try." so Vivian lay down on the windowsill according to the posture guided by Ye Chui, aimed up, loaded the bullet, fired three seconds later, bang! The inflamed steel ball that is difficult to capture by the naked eye is shot out.


    Less than a second. There was a fire in the forest in the distance, and then it waited two or three seconds before the explosion came.


    The power is really powerful!


    But the place where Vivian shot was at least 500 meters away from the tall camphor tree


    Everyone: "


    The accuracy is a little poor


    "Boss, I don''t seem to be good at this kind of weapon..." Vivian turned her head and said to Ye Chui.


    "Well... I''ve expected this, but I''ll always be familiar with it after practice. No sharpshooter can be achieved overnight." Ye Chui comforted. He was very confident in the big sniper, but unfortunately, this kind of long-range weapon can''t be mastered easily. If it''s not OK, he can only wait for Lille to grow up


    Ye Chui didn''t notice that the scene just now had obviously attracted the attention of the elf who was being held in Freya''s arms. She was already sleepy, but her eyes immediately brightened after seeing the power of the magic sniper. She waved her small hand to touch the powerful weapon - the weapon of the elf family for this type of shooting, Obviously, we are born with strong expectations.


    "Hammer head, what are the weapons of me and Aifeiya?" after seeing the power conversion device of faith and the magic sniper, dakins obviously looked forward to the weapons prepared by Ye Chui and asked hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take it out now."


    Ye Chui said with a quick smile, and then took out a neck sleeve from the space ring with a proud face!


    Well, it''s the kind of neck cover that is used to cover the dog''s neck and pull it to the street. It''s still leather


    Daggins: "


    "Yila", a flame began to burst out in daggins''s hand. She looked at Ye Chui with a cordial smile on her face: "I need you to explain to me what you mean?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, this thing is actually a very powerful weapon, and it is absolutely suitable for your appetite!" Ye Chui quickly waved his hand and explained, "The name of this weapon is war fortress. This neck sleeve is actually a space storage equipment. I specially asked the teacher to make it for me. After taking it, you can directly summon weapon support from space. It''s really powerful. If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    Daggins: "


    Well, even if this is a space equipment, why should the hair be made into a neck cover? Can''t it be in the shape of a bracelet or ring?


    She suspected that it contained some bad taste of the hammer


    However, in the end, with a feeling of skepticism, dakins took the slightly shameful neck cover and brought it to her neck with a slight red face.


    Her expression was suddenly stunned - there was a magic crystal on her neck cover. As a magician, she could directly enter the magic crystal through her spiritual force, and in the magic crystal, she saw many trigger commands for weapon activation.


    The magic crystal on the neck sleeve is equivalent to a control mechanism. It is connected to a space, and thirteen weapons are being stored in that space, which can enable Dajin silk to trigger weapons in the space through the magic crystal on the neck sleeve.


    The trigger method is very simple. Even dajinsi has mastered all kinds of trigger commands in only a few seconds.


    "Try it." Ye Chui reminded with a smile.


    Daggins nodded with excitement in her eyes. She felt it for a moment, and then just listened to "Kaka, Kaka." A few times, around her body, 13 gun barrels appeared in the air, and each of them was Gatlin, and their gun barrels appeared in the air out of thin air. They were distributed around dajinsi''s body and could rotate freely without dead angle at 360 degrees!


    "So many Gatling?" Debbie, who was slightly drunk after drinking some wine, looked surprised.


    "After the blue mountain dwarfs joined us, they were very interested in some things I created before, including Gatlin. So none of the thirteen dwarfs was idle and built one by myself while I didn''t pay attention." Ye Chui explained helplessly.


    In fact, the weapon he was going to build for daggins''s war fortress was not like this, but an electromagnetic gun for super long-range bombing. Unfortunately, ye Chui still had a lack of understanding of electromagnetic magic. Although he had the corresponding theory, he could not create an electromagnetic gun with sufficient killing power. It happened that so many gatlings were made by the dwarfs. So ye Chui laughed Yes, installed in the war fortress.


    Thirteen gatlings were bombarded around without dead corners. When daggins controlled these thirteen gatlings to shoot, she could be called a movable war Fortress - the name of the weapon war fortress is really appropriate.


    Because daggins is the strongest among Ye Chui (excluding Ye Chui under busdor and steel swordsman''s armor), ye Chui also pays special attention to making equipment for daggins, so that her overall combat effectiveness has been improved to a higher level.


    Moreover, the extremely violent weapon style of war fortress is also very compatible with daggins''s own temperament


    When he understood what yachui had made for himself, his eyes immediately shone after dajinsi''s lens, and he couldn''t wait to try his powerful ability of this weapon.


    Ye Chui quickly stopped her: "go outside and try it later. Do you want to do demolition here?"


    Da Jinsi reached out and touched the neck cover on her neck. She smiled at the leaves and said, "I like the weapon you gave me."


    "Ha ha..."


    Aren''t you ashamed now?


    "Hammer head, and my weapon." Aifeiya stretched out her hand to pull Ye Chui''s clothes and asked Ye Chui with expectation.


    "This is the weapon I made for you."


    Ye Chui said, "whoosh" and took out another thing - he took out the Thunder Dragon fire sword that effia was using.


    Two days ago, ye Chui asked for Aifeiya''s Thunder Dragon fire sword and magic cart, saying it was to be modified. Now, the weapon Ye Chui gave Aifeiya is actually this Thunder Dragon fire sword?


    An expression of grievance suddenly appeared on Aifeiya''s face. Why did you give her this old weapon?


    "Don''t worry, this weapon has been redesigned by me, but it''s not the original sword anymore." Ye Chui hurriedly explained. He waved hard towards the nearby open space and listened to "whoosh" With the sound of, the attached space magic matrix on the Thunder Dragon fire sword was activated. The magic cart with flame all over appeared in the hall out of thin air, making bursts of roaring sound. It was burning flame, just like a galloping fire dragon!


    As ye Chui waved his sword, the magic cart seemed to be controlled by remote control and began to turn around the people!


    When ye Chui finally inserted the Thunder Dragon fire sword downward, the magic cart also stopped, and the flame wrapped around it disappeared.


    The people saw clearly that the shape of the magic cart was different from that before. It felt as if it was wearing a layer of armor, which was a cool Dragon Armor!


    "I made a suit of armor for the magic cart with star meteorite iron. According to Greton, paladins are very important partners for knights. Even paladins can help their masters fight. Of course, Greton''s fat paladin is crooked and has no such attribute, but other knights will ask their paladins to help when fighting." ye Chui patiently explained: "Although the magic cart is a dead thing, when you become an oath knight, I found that you can control the magic cart to some extent, so I added some perceptual magic matrices to this sword and guided it by tree language magic. To a certain extent, you can use this Thunder Dragon fire sword to control the action of the magic cart, and the armor of the magic cart is equipped with fire and thunder Electricity is two magic matrices, which can release not only fire, but also lightning... "So, ye Chui shook his sword at the magic cart," Yila " With a sound, bursts of lightning twined around the magic cart. When ye Chui pointed the sword tip down to the ground again, the lightning on the magic cart disappeared. The Thunder Dragon fire sword became a remote control! "I have enchanted the space matrix on this sword, and you can store the magic cart completely in the space matrix on weekdays. When you control the sword to release the magic cart, it will bring a strong collision force, so I call this transformed weapon dragon beast liberation!" Ye Chui taught Da Jinsi the Thunder Dragon fire sword in his hand: "This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 323

    After listening to Ye Chui''s explanation, Aifeiya''s original dissatisfaction has long disappeared. She nodded and couldn''t wait to take over the Thunder Dragon fire sword from ye Chui''s hand. Ye Chui introduced to her the way to control the sword. The sword made use of the power of oath to some extent, so as a Knight, Aifeiya can grasp it quickly.


    Then, Aifeiya and dakins were ready to go outside to experiment with their new weapons, but they were just about to leave when they heard a "bang", and ye Chui immediately turned his head and looked at the next window¡ª¡ª


    Previously, when Vivian tried the magic sniper, she put it on the windowsill. When ye Chui demonstrated other weapons, she didn''t notice that Lille, the elf, was very interested in the big sniper and waved her hands at the big sniper.


    Freya then came to the windowsill with Lille in her arms.


    From Freya''s point of view, Lille probably just regarded the big sniper as a toy, so she didn''t care much, but... Freya never thought that after touching the big sniper, the little elf skillfully aimed at the scene outside the window, aimed for a moment and pulled the trigger - Lille was very smart, Just now, when ye Chui explained to Vivian how to use the big sniper, she listened in her ears, so she quickly mastered the control mode of the big killer.


    When ye Chui and his party heard the shooting sound of the big sniper and turned to look at it, there was a "bang" outside the window. The huge camphor tree 1000 meters away from here just fell down


    Everyone: "


    "Dad, Dad. Tangtang, Tangtang..."


    The elf waved his little hand to Ye Chui happily and shouted - Ye Chui often trained her shooting ability these days, and used lollipops as a reward every time. Now she still regards sniper gun shooting as ye Chui''s training. Moreover, the elf despised Vivian and thought aunt Vivian was a fool... When she saw that she hit the target, she immediately began to ask Ye Chui for a reward.


    "She... She shot the big tree!" Vivian pointed out the window in surprise.


    "Lille''s natural shooting ability... Is really powerful," Debbie said with a shocked face.


    The big sniper is longer than Lille''s body. Although the weight is much lighter than the sniper gun of the previous life, the weight is still not something that the elf can hold up. When she just shot, she almost exhausted all her strength to lift a section of the sniper gun and then aim, but even so, she also accurately hit the distant target.


    The leaf drooped for a moment. Suddenly woke up: can the elf shooter who plays big sniper go online now?


    He hurriedly took out a lollipop from the space ring, took it to Lille and picked her up. With his other hand, he held up the sniper gun. He looked out of the window and pointed to the arrow target set up in the back garden in the dark - the arrow target set up by Ye Chui for Lille to practice archery. At night, you can see the lines on the target.


    The place was at least two or three hundred meters away from the window, and the red heart on the target was so blurred that it could hardly be seen.


    Ye Chui pointed to the target and said to the elf, "lil, do you see the target? Try shooting at that place again. If you can hit the red heart of the target, I''ll give you another lollipop, okay?"


    Obviously, the temptation of lollipops is huge.


    Lille immediately grabbed the sniper gun with her small hand, which seemed too big for her, and her eyes were close to the sight. Her face was full of seriousness. After aiming for a moment, she pulled the trigger.


    There was a bang of gunfire.


    There was a missing piece in the center of the target in the back garden. The inflamed steel ball did not detonate when it hit the target, but it exploded when it hit the ground behind the target. Under the reflection of fire light, it can be clearly seen that the missing piece on the target is the red heart of the center!


    In front of the window, everyone looked at the elf blankly: is this the so-called hit everything?


    "Dad, Dad. Tangtang, Tangtang..." Lille continued to hold out her little hand to the leaf for a reward.


    "..." Ye Chui said nothing for a moment, took out a lollipop, handed it to Lille, turned to Vivian and said, "this gun was originally for you, but I think Lille is more suitable..."


    Vivian hurriedly said, "I don''t really like this weapon with too much lethality. Since Lille can control it, give this gun to Lille. Only in her hand can this gun exert its most powerful power."


    "Well, the magic sniper will be Lille''s weapon after that." Yechui saw that Vivian didn''t mind, so he made a decision, reached out and rubbed Lille''s head, and the elf seemed to understand the meaning of Yechui and Vivian''s words. The little hand tried hard to hold the big sniper in her arms, just like hugging her favorite toy.


    Let a child less than a month old have such a lethal weapon, which would certainly be subject to humanitarian criticism if it were placed in the previous life.


    But this is a magical world.


    The world is full of all kinds of dangers. For the Terrans, if their newborn children can carry swords, they will certainly not be stingy to equip them with the best weapons before they reach the full moon, and the strange life form of the elves also doomed them to start heavy shooting training when they were just born.


    These are the norm in the world.


    Even the relatively pacifist girls like Freya and Vivian have no opinion about ye Chui''s giving the magic sniper to Lille.


    So, the world''s first elf shooter with a sniper gun was born.


    Then, daggins, Aifeiya and Vivian naturally can''t wait to go outside to practice the power of their new weapons. A group of people left the castle and couldn''t wait to test their new weapons. Daggins''s mobile fortress really deserves its name, and thirteen Gatling bombarded it one after another. With omni-directional shooting without dead angle, Aifeiya''s Dragon and beast liberation can also achieve extremely powerful remote control killing and powerful.


    Vivian''s holy word magic wand can perfectly hide her believer identity. Judging from the appearance, it''s no different from an ordinary magician. Of course, the spells she uses are just some strange things


    After testing their weapons, dajinsi couldn''t help sighing: "I can''t wait to have a vigorous fight with people to test the power..."


    ¡ª¡ªThe reality is always so dramatic. Almost just after dakins sighed, ye Chui suddenly felt something. He looked suspiciously at a space door not far away. There was the magic door that entered the world from Anthony''s magic store. As Lord Ye Chui, he could sense that someone was coming in from there. When he looked over, he just saw some hurried figures of Grayton and Princess Shian.


    After the previous banquet, the two left. Up to now, it''s only about ten minutes. Why did they suddenly come back?


    And their faces were full of eager expressions.


    "Grayton, what happened?" Ye Chui asked with a hurried frown.


    "Just when I left with Shian, I suddenly met Wallis on the road. He told me that the Frey family was preparing to attack here!" Grayton had seen Yechui and his party, and hurried to explain as he ran over.


    "They''re going to attack here?" hearing Grayton''s words, Yechui and others were on guard. But then Debbie said, "but this is our Lord''s world. The world is completely controlled by the hammer. They can attack if they want to attack?"


    "Every Lord''s world has a back door." Princess Shian gasped slightly.


    "Back door? They can come here through the back door?" Ye Chui heard about the existence of the back door for the first time.


    During this period, he also made some research on the Lord''s space. The whole Lord''s world is built on a huge space magic matrix, but the huge space magic matrix is really huge. With Ye Chui''s current ability, he can''t understand the structure of the whole world. Even with busdor''s space expertise field, he can''t understand the structure of the whole world, You can only set the transmission coordinates here - for example, you can send back the steel swordsman''s armor on a mission outside at any time - whether ye Chui or Bristol. They didn''t find that there was a back door in their home.


    "The Lord has his own territory, but after all, he should also be under the control of the royal family. The back door of the territory is a defensive measure of the Empire." Grayton quickly explained, "but the entrance of the back door and the highest control of the territory should be in the hands of the imperial royal family..."


    "How did they find the back door here... It was made by bertier?" Yechui''s slightly drunk brain quickly woke up.


    And after he understood the current situation, he took out the magic sound and contacted Jarvis, who was offline on the killer upgrade mission¡ª¡ª


    "Come back to the Lord''s world quickly, quickly!"


    "Yes, sir."


    Not long after the communication with Jarvis had just ended, the figure of steel swordsman armor appeared out of thin air in a white light not far away.


    "Go back to the castle quickly, wake up the teacher and doff and let everyone gather." Yechui turned to Debbie and others and said that the strong enemy was coming, and since the Frey family dared to fight against their royal family, it at least showed that they had great support.


    Ye Chui''s wisest way at this time is to quit the Lord''s world and make a small report with his majesty... But this territory has been regarded as a home by Ye Chui, and there are many secrets that can''t be known to others, such as the fairy Holy tree in the backyard. Therefore, the Frey family came to invade, and ye Chui can''t give up here.


    Besides, how could he escape in frustration when he came to his house to make trouble? He wants them to come back!


    Daggins, Vivian and Aifeiya, their new weapons are eager to be baptized in battle!


    Debbie and others hurried back to the castle.


    Ye Chui looked at Greton and Princess Shian again: "you''d better leave here quickly." "we''re going to stay here." Greton seriously said to Ye Chui, "we''ve just discussed that the people of the Frey family may be taboo about Shian''s identity and retreat directly. It''s also for this reason that Wallis asked me and Shian to come back and report to you." "The Frey family dares to attack my royal family. They are already broken cans. If you think about it seriously, everyone knows my gratitude and resentment with them. If something happens to me, they will not escape. Maybe they have made plans to evacuate the whole family from the Matan Empire, so they may not dare to attack Princess Shian." Ye Chui seriously advised, "You don''t have to get involved in these disputes." Grayton hesitated, looked down at Shian and said, "you leave, I''ll stay here to help hammer." Princess Shian stared at Grayton with big eyes: "smelly fat man, I''m the master, you talk to me in this tone!?" she held her chest in her hands, looked at Ye Chui and snorted, "I''m going to stay here and help hammer head resist the Frey family! They bully our Matan family. They want to die!" "little princess..." Ye Chui advised. "On my way here, I''ve played a magic sound with my father. He will send the king''s escort as soon as possible. Moreover, if I stay here, my father will be more worried. He will try his best to help you solve the crisis!" Princess Shian explained that the little girl who recently fell in love with Ye Chui''s lollipops was actually ice and snow smart. Grayton sighed helplessly, looked at Ye Chui and said, "since Shian said so, I can''t disobey her orders, so we have to stay here." Ye Chui wanted to say something, but suddenly he felt something and turned to the East. The sky there suddenly became bright, and violent spatial fluctuations were coming... The Frey family arrived! PS: the great showdown is coming, and the royal family volume is about to end. This volume is nearly 400000 words, much longer than the previous volumes, and the name of the next volume is magic This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 324

    "You and Shian go back to the castle first." realizing that the Frey family has arrived, Yechui immediately turned to Greton and Princess Shian. At the same time, he also felt the Lord''s bracelet on his wrist and found that the two space doors connecting the Lord''s world can no longer be used, and can''t be transmitted with the help of the Lord''s bracelet, It seems that the Frey family has completely blocked the Lord''s world in some way.


    "I''m with you." Grayton took out his holy gun and began to shine brightly.


    "I''ll be fine alone. Go back and tell Debbie and let them see my gestures and cooperate with me."


    Ye Chui said calmly and patted Greton on the shoulder.


    "See your gesture cooperate with you?" Grayton was stunned. He didn''t know what this meant, but he knew that ye Chui had always been a very attentive person. Since he said so, it must have his reason, so he didn''t hesitate any more. He bent down to hold the little princess in his arms and rushed into the nearby castle.


    Then ye Chui waved to Jarvis. Jarvis immediately manipulated the steel swordsman''s armor and stood next to Ye Chui. At the moment, the steel swordsman''s armor is empty and the faceless man is not equipped inside. It seems that Jarvis took the initiative to leave the faceless man outside when transmitting back to the Lord''s world. In this situation, the faceless man does not play a high role.


    Ye Chui looked to the East, and figures were rushing from that place quickly.


    The Frey family did their best this time. It was their ancestors who walked in the front. The shriveled old man flew in the air and was wrapped with a layer of pale flame. Behind him were nearly 60 members of the Frey family, more than 30 middle and senior magicians and more than 20 swordsmen.


    Frey family is a magic family. This family has excellent talent for magicians. There are more than 30 middle and senior magicians in the direct line of the family. On the contrary, there are relatively few swordsmen.


    The combat effectiveness of these nearly 60 people is absolutely considerable. What''s more, beside the old ancestor, there are still 13 powerful combat puppets with ferocious shapes, which are the puppets of the God of war and have a strong force at the level of swordsman. It''s very valuable. A statue costs thousands of gold coins.


    At the beginning, the Frey family united with the matel family and the Hatal family to stop Ye Chui. At that time, the Frey family sent two God of war puppets, but they were directly chopped into slag by the lightning magic of daggins


    The attack power of this God of war puppet is undoubtedly huge. It has reached the attack power of the strong in the field of swordsmen, but it is not flexible enough. Not to mention the strong in the field of real swordsmen, even swordsmen or magicians at the top of the Ninth level can kill them at will as long as they are flexible enough, and ye Chui recycled the God of war puppet that was cut into scrap iron by Da Jin silk, and learned about the structure of this puppet. Therefore, the God of war puppet does not pose much threat to him.


    Ye Chui stood quietly in place, his robe agitated slightly, and he didn''t pay any attention to these invaders - of course he was calm. Not to mention their current strength, Debbie and others are covering themselves in the castle behind them. With the super long-distance support of the elf shooter, they can kill any of them with one gesture


    In the hall of the main tower of the castle.


    Debbie and others gathered in front of the window and looked at everything outside. They were supposed to rush out and stand with Ye Chui to resist the enemy, but Grayton persuaded them and said what ye Chui said to let them cooperate with Ye Chui''s gestures.


    "What exactly does hammerhead mean? What does it mean to let you cooperate with his gestures?" Grayton asked a little incomprehensibly. "Is this a code?"


    "...." several girls looked at each other. Where did ye Chui mention any code to them?


    "Hammerhead is not a reckless person. He must have his own plan. We just need to watch quietly." aifeia said after some thinking.


    Quietly watching


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the people of Frey family have come to Ye Chui. The withered body of their old ancestor falls into Ye Chui with a hot but no warm feeling. Those turbid eyes look at Ye Chui straight, and a sneer appears on his wrinkled face: "are you the hammer who has just obtained the Royal identity?"


    "It''s me." Ye Chui nodded. At the same time, he was also looking at the dry old man. He thought of what Grayton had said to him before and vaguely guessed the identity of the other party. "The ancestor of Frey family who has lived for thousands of years?"


    "Yes, it''s me." the wrinkles on the old ancestor''s face seemed to stretch out, looking very proud.


    Living for thousands of years is a great achievement for him. Ordinary people will envy themselves


    "Hehe, the rumor is true." Ye Chui said with a sigh on his face, "can I call you old and immortal?"


    "Old and immortal..." the old ancestor of the Frey family suddenly changed color.


    Those Frey family members behind him also showed anger one after another. Ye Chui even called their Frey family''s old ancestors immortal, which is the biggest insult to their family! Among them, purry shouted angrily: "hammer, you''re in danger. You dare to offend the ancestors of our Frey family. I''ll make you die ugly!"


    "Wipe, an old man is still hiding behind his family. Come out and let''s fight alone!"


    Ye Chui shouted angrily at the petite purry behind him. Ye Chui had a grudge with Frey family. Among them, the purry who had the most contact with Ye Chui.


    Pubree''s face was cold. He admitted that ye Chui was very smart, but when it came to magic, he still had sufficient confidence in himself. He was about to go out and teach Ye Chui a lesson immediately, but the old ancestor raised his hand and stopped him: "we Frey family should pay attention to reality in doing things. We don''t come to choose alone. We come to destroy the family, so don''t do meaningless things."


    "Yes..." said purry quickly and humbly, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "Hehe, exterminate the family?"


    Ye Chui sneered with disdain: "I want to see whose family is going to be destroyed."


    "Boy, I''ve lived for thousands of years and have never seen such a rude person to you." the old ancestor said coldly to Ye Chui.


    "I have never seen such a brazen man," Ye Chui retorted.


    "Hum!"


    The old ancestor snorted coldly and raised his hand again. The thirteen God of war puppets around him immediately whizzed and stretched out sharp long swords from his arms. With a roaring sound, he stepped forward. The old ancestor continued to say coldly, "I know you are very powerful, and the iron swordsmen around you are also quite excellent, but you are nothing in front of the God of war puppet I developed thousands of years ago."


    The most powerful magic creation of the Frey family, the God of war puppet, was personally developed by the old ancestor.


    "Don''t take out such a rubbish puppet and make a fool of yourself." Ye Chui looked contemptuous. "Do you believe that I can destroy these puppets with one finger?"


    With that, ye Chui really stretched out a finger and coldly pointed to the chest of one of the puppets.


    Ye Chui had a sneer on his face and felt that he must be handsome at this moment.


    However


    Nothing happened.


    The people of Frey family saw Ye Chui''s coldness before, and they all felt a little nervous and thought Ye Chui had a strong card. But... That''s it?


    "Cough!" Ye Chui coughed loudly, then pretended that nothing had happened just now, and continued to extend his finger to the puppet.


    But nothing happened


    Frey family: "


    Leaf droop: "..."


    People in the castle: "


    "What does hammerhead mean?" Debbie looked puzzled.


    "Is it any powerful magic? But it seems to have failed..." dajinsi said thoughtfully.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Grayton''s expression suddenly startled: "shit, this is the gesture he mentioned earlier - he said to show you his gesture to cooperate with him!"


    "I see!" said Aifeiya in a violent sweat. Then she hurriedly held the elf in Freya''s arms, took the magic sniper from Vivian''s hand, put it in front of the window, and then held the elf in front of the sniper gun. She quickly advised, "lil, you should snipe those puppets quickly and be careful not to hurt your father. The sniping position is two inches to the left of the puppet''s chest, which is the Magic center of the God of war puppet."


    After studying the weakness of the God of war puppet, ye Chui also mentioned it to Aifeiya, Debbie and others, so Aifeiya knows where the weakness is.


    However


    "I want to eat sugar..." the elf doesn''t know how urgent the situation is now. It is estimated that in the little guy''s eyes, this is a great opportunity to earn lollipops. She kept waving her little hand and shouted.


    "Lil, I''ll give you lollipops after you finish shooting?" Freya hurriedly persuaded.


    "I want candy now!" the elf shouted seriously with two small hands inserted in his waist - normally, only Ye Chui promised her a lollipop will be given to her, but others are not so honest. Hum, do you think you are so easy to cheat?


    "All the lollipops are at the hammerhead..." Freya said in a hurry.


    "I want sugar!"


    "I''ll give it to you later..."


    "I want sugar now!"


    ¡ª¡ªIs this a pit father?


    In front of the castle.


    Ye Chui''s forehead is full of sweat. I''ll go! Why is it so hard to pretend to be a bully? He coughed hard again, then raised his fingers again, shook hard, and pointed to the God of war puppets again, but... Nothing happened.


    Those people in the Frey family are already a little bad: don''t be so nervous, we''re all embarrassed


    "Give it to me!"


    The ancestors obviously had no patience and issued orders coldly.


    Then at this time, finally, with a bang, the chest of the God of war puppet closest to Ye Chui suddenly exploded, and a terrible hole appeared. Its huge body that was preparing to rush to Ye Chui suddenly stopped. After losing the power source of the Magic center, the terrible body shook and fell back.


    Everyone in the Frey family was stunned and vigilant. What just happened?


    They didn''t notice anything!


    There was no sword wave and no magic wave. The God of war puppet was destroyed like that!


    The remaining ares puppets. Originally, they wanted to attack the leaves, but their companions fell down inexplicably. Their response matrix immediately worked. They also stopped attacking one by one and took a defensive attitude. Of course, the so-called prevention is to pose as a swordsman. Some machines and numbness scan the surrounding situation, and their scanning range is only ten meters at most.


    Lil''s big sniper is 300 meters away.


    Then


    "Bang!"


    A big hole continued to appear in the chest of the next puppet, and the puppet collapsed.


    "Bang!"


    Another one.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Frey family was stunned and inexplicable, and the old ancestor subconsciously let the flame surround his body. Even its figure has become as ethereal as a flame - this is flaming!


    After becoming a magician specializing in the field, you can integrate your body with magic elements and make your body completely elemental.


    Being able to achieve elementalization is already a very high level in the field of specialization. Although busdor is a specialized magician now, he can''t fully integrate his body with spatial elements.


    Obviously, the old ancestor''s realm is higher than that of busdor.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The God of war puppets fell to the ground one after another.


    One by one, the Frey family became panicked and looked around. But I don''t know how these God of war puppets got caught, why they fell to the ground one after another, and will they be the next to get caught?


    Inside the castle.


    "... four, five, six..." Debbie looked at a fallen god of war puppet and whispered.


    Lille is being held by effia in front of the window. The elf holds the sniper gun on the windowsill in both hands and shoots continuously. He also counted proudly: "seven lollipops, eight lollipops, nine lollipops..."


    Grayton and Shian standing behind were shocked to see this magical scene. The legendary god of war puppets with the swordsman realm were destroyed one by one by the elves with their wonderful magical creations


    Of course, Princess Shian couldn''t help feeling a little distressed: because no one else had lollipops with her, she had to take out all her inventory... She must ask Ye Chui for a pile of lollipops!


    "Bang!"


    Among the thirteen God of war puppets. The last one fell to the ground.


    But at this time, the sophisticated ancestors suddenly found something. Their turbid eyes looked at the direction of the castle. Its figure instantly turned into a giant snake of fire and rushed to that place with a whoosh.


    Frey''s family emblem is a burning fire snake, obviously because of the ancestors, which can be transformed into the attack method of fire giant snake.


    "Shoot this giant snake quickly!" effia shouted urgently.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The fire explosion steel ball quickly flew to the flame giant snake coming at a high speed. With a bang explosion, the figure of the flame giant snake dissipated into a flame, but then it recondensed: Although the fire explosion steel ball was created with the [Fire Explosion] magic spell, it actually belongs to a physical attack. This attack is basically ineffective for the flaming ancestors.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the flame giant snake transformed by the old ancestors appeared in front of the window.


    Debbie, effia, daggins and Grayton were all ready to fight, but at this time, a translucent barrier suddenly appeared in front of the window. The huge flame snake was connected to the glass, and the snake suddenly dispersed into a pool of flame, sending out a burst of sad screams. Busdor''s figure then appeared in front of the window, and the white robe fluttered and danced, Put your palm forward and hold it gently.


    The space barrier shrank rapidly and the flame squeezed into a ball of fire.


    But with a "crack", a crack appeared on the space ball, and the flame quickly squeezed out of the crack and flew into the air.


    Busdor frowned and stepped forward. A step away came to Ye Chui''s side.


    When ye Chui saw that Bristol appeared and saved Debbie and others, he breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at the sky.


    The flame condensed into the figure of the old ancestors in the air.


    He looked angry and opened his arms.


    "You hateful and stupid people, I want you to taste the details of my Frey family for thousands of years!"


    With his words, in the miso sound, a statue of God of war puppets emerged from behind him.


    There are at least thousands!


    ***This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 325

    Seeing the God of war puppets all over the sky, everyone present was stunned, including Ye Chui and his party, as well as members of Frey family. No one thought that the old ancestor could take out thousands of God of war puppets at one go!


    The details of the Frey family for thousands of years!


    It seems that in his long years, every time he wakes up, he will put a large number of puppets into his storage space. The people of Frey family find that the appearance of these God of war puppets is somewhat different. Although the God of war puppets were created by his ancestors, they have been continuously improved for thousands of years, and their appearance will change. At the moment, the puppets brought out by his ancestors, Everything from the original model to the latest model.


    Thousands of God of war puppets, this is definitely a terrible number.


    The Frey family, who had been a little frightened because the 13 puppets had been destroyed inexplicably, were excited at this moment. Indeed, the ancestors were the most powerful. With thousands of puppets comparable to the swordsman''s field, ye Chui even took out a powerful magical creation in vain!


    Everyone in the Frey family showed an expression of surprise worship.


    And in the castle.


    Greton and Princess Shian looked pale when they saw the God of war puppets outside. They thought they knew Frey family very well, but they didn''t expect that their ancestors still held such an army composed of God of war puppets!


    Thousands of God of war puppets can be invincible on the battlefield!


    "No, I really shouldn''t have let Shian come here with me!" Grayton subconsciously hugged Shian''s body. He felt the little princess''s body trembling gently. He was not afraid of death, but sometimes death was not the most terrible. He didn''t want Princess Shian to have an accident


    Then Grayton thought of something. Looking at Debbie and others, I thought they must have been stunned when they met such opponents?


    Then


    Debbie''s whole body is emitting golden light. Daggins reaches out her hand and touches the neck cover on her neck. Aifeia has pulled out her thunder dragon fire sword, and Vivian firmly holds her magic wand in both hands, The Dragon babies who didn''t appear in the previous chapters also stood in front of the windowsill with chest and pride - their faces were full of excitement. It was as if the hunter saw the expression of hordes of prey.


    Even lil, the elf, was very excited at this time, waving her small hands and looking at the sky outside: "sugar, a lot of sugar..."


    Well, if you kill a god of war puppet with a sniper gun, you can get a lollipop. Therefore, in the eyes of the elf, the puppets outside are like lollipops


    Seeing the state of these people, Grayton was directly shocked.


    What kind of people are these? Can they have a sense of urgency when the army is pressing on the border?


    And Yechui and busdor standing outside the castle. At this moment, they also looked up at the God of war puppets all over the sky.


    Busdor''s face was shocked, but ye Chui''s mouth suddenly showed a faint smile, as if he thought of something very interesting.


    "Hammer head, I didn''t expect that the ancestor of Frey family took out so many God of war puppets. I''ll try to stop them later. You meet Debbie and them first." busdor said to Ye Chui in a deep voice.


    "No, sir. I''ll give these God of war puppets to me." Yechui said to busdo with a smile.


    "You?" Bristol turned his head and looked at the hammer head. "There are thousands of them..."


    "Teacher, sometimes a large number doesn''t mean how powerful they are."


    Ye Chui said with a smile that this is the first time for busdo to fight with Ye Chui shoulder to shoulder. I don''t know ye Chui''s fighting style is understandable.


    Bristol glanced at the leaf with some doubt.


    After the ancestor summoned thousands of God of war puppets, he didn''t attack directly. He wanted Ye Chui to feel fear first and in front of thousands of God of war puppets. Anyone will be frightened. When he felt that he had brought enough deterrence, he lightly waved his hand and launched an attack signal to thousands of God of war puppets.


    Therefore, in the sound of miso, sharp blades appeared in the arms of each god of war puppet one after another, and splashed like locusts from the sky to Ye Chui and busido.


    Busdor immediately prepared to exert strong space magic, and his body sent out waves of space magic, but ye Chui grabbed busdor''s arm: "teacher, I''ll solve it, but... Please close your eyes first."


    "Close your eyes?" booth was stunned.


    When ye Chui spoke, Jarvis next to him had controlled the steel swordsman''s armor and took out the laser sword. With a "buzz", the bright white laser blade stretched out from the handle. Then Jarvis aimed the laser sword at the air at will.


    The dark god of war puppets are like a black cloud over their heads.


    [infinite laser blade]


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The dazzling white light lit up the Lord''s world like a sun in the dark night, and laser blades poured into the sky one after another.


    The forefathers of Frey family are floating in the air. From his perspective, thousands of God of war puppets seem to be a piece of black cloth under his feet, but a trace of light suddenly reveals from the black cloth, and the light is getting bigger and bigger, as if a gap has been opened in the night, making the gap bigger and bigger, And gradually completely devour the darkness.


    The proud old ancestor suddenly realized something bad. He gave a bad cry, turned his figure into a fire snake and quickly fled to one side.


    A shining column of light rises from below!


    Under the light of the light column, the figure of the God of war puppet was unspeakably small. When it came into contact with the puppet behind the light column, it immediately disintegrated and turned into fly ash. Pieces of charred puppets or puppet components fell from the sky like a heavy rain.


    The huge light column extended to the dome of the whole space world and stopped only when blocked by the chaotic field.


    When [infinite laser blade] stops. Suddenly the light returned to darkness. All the people of the Frey family were temporarily blind because they suddenly recovered from white light to darkness. When their eyesight recovered, they were stunned by the picture in front of them: thousands of puppets are now less than half left!


    This is the ancestral response is timely enough. Only by dispersing the puppets in an emergency can we avoid all the God of war puppets being destroyed by Ye Chui''s Bug skill!


    But even so, the old ancestors did not have the previous pride and self-confidence. Instead, they were shocked and angry - the iron swordsman was so powerful that he destroyed half of his God of war puppets in one breath


    You know, every god of war puppet can sell at a high price of 1000 gold coins and 500 God of war puppets. That''s 500000 gold coins


    Ye Yiqi destroyed 500000 gold coins!


    In the castle, Grayton felt that he had not been safe since he knew Ye Chui, but now he found that his three outlooks had been shattered again. He couldn''t help turning his head and asking Debbie and others around him: "the skill of hammerhead is a little foul..."


    "Don''t talk about you, it''s the first time we''ve seen him use this enchanting skill..." dajinsi weakly answered Grayton.


    In fact, ye Chui had used this skill once in the palace. At that time, he directly turned the second kill of the mammoth into a meat kebab. But only pettil and Dorn saw the picture at that time, and Yechui didn''t try his best because he was in the palace.


    Just now, when a thousand God of war puppets were summoned, they all felt a tight heart, but then ye Chui killed half of them every minute


    It seems that when ye Chui''s little partner, he can''t consider three normal things.


    In mid air.


    "His skill is very powerful. Even with magic support, I''m afraid he can''t use it at will and disperse attacks!"


    The old ancestor was also very clever. He immediately understood the characteristics of Ye Chui''s powerful enchanting skill under his control. The rest of the God of war puppets immediately dispersed in all directions. Some continued to attack Yechui and Bristol, while the other flew to the castle to attack Debbie and others.


    "You!" the old ancestor turned to look at the Frey family, "go and kill those people in the castle for me!"


    "Yes!" the Frey family agreed and acted immediately.


    "Teacher." Ye Chui looked up at his ancestors in the air, "Freya, the little princess, lil and alf will be taken care of by you. You take them to the fairy Holy tree. That tree is very important. Don''t let others get close to it."


    Among all the people in the Lord''s world, busdor''s realm can be said to be the most powerful, but he specializes in the realm of space and is better at defense rather than attack. Busdor himself is also peaceful and doesn''t like killing. He is more like an academic magician, Therefore, ye Chui asked him to hide under the spirit Holy tree with Freya and others with the weakest combat effectiveness among them - as for why he hid under the spirit Holy tree, in addition to protecting the spirit Holy tree, there is another important reason


    "Hammer head, be careful next." Bristol said with some worry. He had guessed what his student was going to do: he would single out the ancestors of the Frey family!


    Ye Chui didn''t speak, but smiled faintly at Bristol.


    Bristol nodded and disappeared in the white light.


    "Jarvis." Yechui turned his head and looked at the steel swordsman''s armor next to him.


    "Yes, sir."


    The steel swordsman''s armor immediately dispersed in the sound of clattering. Pieces of it flew to Ye Chui''s body and equipped Ye Chui''s body, limbs, chest armor, and finally helmet. The process of armor equipment has been extremely smooth, which is almost matched with a bit of exciting and cool music.


    Today''s steel swordsman armor 4.0 Leaf Pendant has been completely completed, and the last enchant matrices have been enchanted one after another.


    At this moment, ye Chui is equipped with it for the first time in the face of the enemy Inside the castle. Busdor''s figure suddenly appeared. He hurriedly explained a few words and took the elf Lille from aifia''s arms - the little guy was waving his arms happily outside: "sugar, a lot of sugar..." then in the white light, busdor disappeared with the elf, Freya, the little Lord and Alfie, the frightened old housekeeper, and came to the fairy Holy tree in the backyard, He stretched his hands, spread a space defense barrier and wrapped the whole fairy Holy tree. In the hall, Debbie and others are ready to fight. "Don''t forget us!" Kara''s voice rang from behind. When she turned her head, Kara, doff, SOLIN and other 13 dwarves were fully armed and ready to fight. "Carla, uncle doff and Mr. SOLIN." Debbie was stunned. After thinking about it, she said to these people, "you are partners with us. We should provide protection for you, and there is no reason for you to fight with us." "do you think they will let us go?" doff said with a smile, holding a battle axe, "And since we are collaborators, how can we ignore the danger of the hammer?" "the dwarves are a natural fighting race. We won''t forgive them for making trouble here!" the dwarf SOLIN also laughed and said, "let them taste our dwarf Tomahawk!" "for the glory of the dwarves, fight! Fight! Fight!" The other dwarves shouted one after another. "That''s it!" Debbie burst into gold and turned into a little golden man. "Let''s fight to protect our home!" PS: ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 326

    A statue of the God of war puppet fell from the sky and landed at the big door of the castle. With a bang, the first puppet kicked the gate of the castle open. Then the puppet rushed into the castle, followed by other puppets, and poured into the castle.


    Then, the shining golden light suddenly burst out from the gate of the castle. The puppet who first rushed into the castle seemed to have received a strong impact, and all those who followed the God of war puppets were blown out.


    Debbie came out of the castle with a huge sword of more than 500 kg in one hand. Her petite body was as if it was made of gold. It was priceless, but her lovely little face had an extremely angry expression at this time.


    She stretched out her hand and pointed to the door with a big hole kicked out next to her, shouting at the God of war puppets who were getting up from the ground: "do you know how much this door costs? You accompany me!"


    The Frey family members who immediately rushed to the castle: "


    They looked at the golden Debbie with a sweaty face: you look like you are made of gold. Do you look like the owner who is short of money


    The God of war puppets had only a simple killing thought. They rushed in and were directly hit out by the angry Debbie with a huge sword. In fact, except that the first puppet was damaged, the remaining puppets were not hurt. With a few "clicks", they immediately took steps and rushed to Debbie again.


    Debbie was furious, these robbers! bandit! The little girl held the huge sword in her hands. Drink in your mouth, and the golden top will walk up beautifully!


    I saw the golden sword gas gyro spinning into the God of war puppet. This is the golden version of the intermediate attack skill [blade storm]. While Debbie released this skill. The Gatling shooting on Gatling''s giant sword has also been started, and the sound of "sudden" is heard all the time. The shadow of the giant sword condensed by the sword spirit is constantly released in all directions.


    Wherever they passed, they directly cut down a pile of God of war puppets, and those people of Frey family retreated one after another.


    Following Debbie, daggins, Aifeiya, Vivian, Grayton, ORC Kara and 14 dwarfs also came out one after another. Each one is murderous and full of war.


    With the dwarf SOLIN shouting "war!", the people immediately rushed to kill the God of war puppets and members of the Frey family who rushed in all directions and surrounded them.


    Da Jinsi waved her wand, released the lightning spell, swept away the two God of war puppets in front of her, and continued to run forward. She ran hundreds of meters before she stopped. She turned around with an excited smile on her face.


    Because daggins is known as the magician with the first talent in the younger generation. At the age of 19, she has already possessed the powerful strength of the peak of the double system and nine worlds. Therefore, after the distribution of combat power, nearly 50 ares puppets gathered around daggins.


    Among those God of war puppets, there are four members from the Frey family. These four people are young men in their twenties and thirties. They look at daggins with a sneer.


    "Run, if you have the ability, keep running." one of the men with a mouth of buckteeth said mockingly, his eyes full of greed, looking at daggins''s cool posture in the cold. "Hahaha, the gifted girl ranked first in the empire is so embarrassed today. I will never forget the insult you once gave me!"


    Daggins''s eyes rested on each other''s face for a moment. "Who are you? Have I seen you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bucktooth man''s anger level broke directly - the child has been infatuated with daggins since a long time ago, but he never looked at him directly when he took daggins... He waved his wand and shouted at daggins: "daggins, if you escape today, I''ll make you kneel down and beg for mercy, I swear! You can''t escape..."


    "Why should I run?" dakins shook her head in some displeasure. "You''re wrong. I didn''t want to run away just now. I just didn''t want to hurt my companion by mistake."


    "Da Jinsi, you''re so hard. You just..."


    Bucktooth''s voice suddenly rattled, because dakins had simply opened her war fortress directly. A total of 13 Gatling barrels appeared from the void around her body. With the blessing of those 13 barrels, dakins''s figure at the moment was like a female martial god on the battlefield, making people subconsciously feel a cold breath coming face-to-face.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Tu Tu Tu Tu -"


    Thirteen gatlings were launched at the same time, and the fire red steel balls were connected in a line and swept in all directions. Now the Gatling used by daggins is the Gatling upgraded after ye Chui came to the imperial capital. It was made by dwarves. Each has the shooting ability of no less than Debbie''s Gatling giant sword. What about the fire red light column and nearly hundreds of God of war guards? Their figure can''t approach within three meters around Da Jinsi.


    These God of war puppets have simple combat skills and powerful attack skills, but they can''t be used at this moment. Their hard shell is gradually broken and scrapped under the continuous destruction of steel balls


    The bucktooth man who provoked daggins and his three companions were stunned by daggins, who was incarnated as a war fortress, and immediately turned and ran away.


    Up to gold looked at their escape and frowned. Although she didn''t think she had met the buck toothed man, he felt an unspeakable disgust for the man.


    So she took out her wand and aimed at the four figures¡ª¡ª


    Advanced Attack spell [lightning storm of lightning stars]


    Yilala¡ª¡ª


    When the lightning magic under the daggins wand lit up, Aifeiya was just surrounded by more than 20 God of war puppets. Seven or eight swordsmen of Frey family stood behind the God of war puppets, ready to sneak attack and support at any time. Looking at Aifeiya was like looking at a lamb to be slaughtered surrounded by wolves.


    But Aifeiya''s expression could not see any embarrassment and tension. The Thunder Dragon fire sword in her hand suddenly waved hard - the liberation of the dragon and beast.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The flame burst out on her long sword. In that dazzling flame, a giant flame beast with a deafening roar of magic motivation rushed out and jumped at the nearest God of war puppet.


    The weapon Ye Chui made for Aifeiya, the Dragon beast liberation, was transformed from Aifeiya''s magic cart and Thunder Dragon fire sword when the magic cart was released. It itself will carry a strong impact force, which has terrible destructive power under the action of the armor made of star meteorite iron covered on the body surface of the magic motorcycle.


    Just listen to the "roar", when the magic cart hit the God of war puppet, the powerful impact force directly splashed the parts of the puppet''s body, and the huge reminder was directly cut in half by the sharp thorn in front of the magic cart.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The front wheels of the moto fell to the ground. Its body is like a living creature. It twists around in the air. After the rear wheel lands, it rotates quickly, rolls up a layer of soil, and bumps into other God of war armor again!


    The shape of the magic cart is completely unmatched by the God of war puppet. However, it has strong sensitivity under the control of daggins. It''s like a wild wolf rushing into the sheep. In the roar of "buzzing", it keeps knocking down a statue of God of war puppets to the ground.


    Those Frey family members who were originally looking at Aifeiya as a lamb to be slaughtered were stunned at this moment, and there was no previous pride.


    Who is the wolf? Who is a sheep?


    On the other side, dwarf warriors are brave and good at fighting, although they are small, and their axes are unparalleled sharp. And they carry a special dwarf enchant matrix. For dwarves, their combat will never pursue gorgeous. The enchant skill matrix on their Tomahawk does not have those gorgeous special effects. The effects brought by those matrices are only three points: fast! Sure! Cruel!


    In the face of the God of war puppet, they quickly cooperated with each other according to their own characteristics. Two people, two people, and one God of war puppet.


    It seems that they are not as fierce and powerful as Aifeiya, daggins and Debbie, but in fact, their fighting speed is not slow. The God of war puppets who destroyed their prisoners of war were no less than those under daggins, effia and Debbie.


    Compared with them, Vivian, who looks young and has a baby fat, seems to be out of tune with the whole battlefield. She has been standing in the corner, holding the magic wand tightly in her hand. She is like a small white flower in the night. Even the God of war puppet can''t bear to attack her - well, the God of war puppet doesn''t have that kind of pity, They just subconsciously ignored Vivian.


    The God of war puppets are equipped with a scanning magic matrix to determine the combat power level. They also determine their opponents according to this combat power evaluation. In their judgment, Debbie and daggins need special care most. They were attacked by nearly 50 God of war puppets respectively. Grayton''s combat power distribution was followed by more than a dozen God of war puppets, And Aifeiya, who was blessed with the liberation of dragons and beasts, was attacked by twenty or thirty puppets.


    Kara, a female orc, shared 30 God of war puppets with 14 dwarves.


    Forty or fifty God of war puppets attacked the back garden of the castle ferociously, but when their figure just appeared in the back garden, bursts of terrible Warcraft roars suddenly rang from all directions and came out one by one from the nearby forest. The first one was the wind wolf with a dragon horn, and the dragon baby was standing between the Dragon horns, With a proud face - after the official war, the dragon baby quickly ran to the forest outside the castle and called out by the dragon like beasts raised in the forest by Ye hang!


    The remaining more than 200 God of war puppets are surrounded by Ye Chui in the state of steel swordsman.


    As for Vivian... She has been completely ignored since the war!


    Because judging from her appearance, she is an ordinary little girl without any fluctuation of sword Qi or magic!


    Vivian said she was a little hurt at this time. She held the magic wand tightly and looked around trying to join the battle group, but unfortunately she didn''t know who to help. Her face turned red.


    In a hurry, a group of Frey family came up to her.


    "It''s unbearable for a little girl like you to stay here in such a dangerous place." the speaker was a handsome man in his twenties, wearing a white magic robe and a somewhat evil smile on his face.


    He is the most talented person in the young generation of Frey family. Donna, who was killed by Yechui with a magic missile, is his sister. His name is... Forget it, it''s the most annoying name. In short, it''s brother Donna.


    He seemed to look at Vivian politely, waving his wand gently. A few sparks burst out at the top of the wand. He continued to say to Vivian with a smile: "little girl, I like to cherish the fragrance and jade most. Tell me the secret of the magic sound. I can forgive you for not dying and let you follow me in the future. Ha ha, hammer head is really an asshole. Let a little girl like you go to the battlefield..."


    "Don''t you talk about him!" Vivian was a little nervous - not because she was on the battlefield, but because she wasn''t used to talking to strange men, but she was angry to hear Donna''s brother say ye Chui was an asshole.


    No one can speak disrespectfully to her God!


    "Hahaha. I just want to say that the big bastard and fool of hammerhead dared to offend our Frey family. Today is his death!" brother Donna''s polite face was replaced by nervousness. His expression was ferocious and looked at the madness, "Little girl, what can you do with me? Today the hammer is dead, and you... Hey, I''ll tell you what I''ll do to you, and I''ll give you..."


    "Grass Mud Horse!"


    Vivian shouted angrily.


    "Joo ~ Joo ~ Joo ~"


    An alpaca figure suddenly appeared around Vivian. The strange but elegant animal shape immediately opened the eyes of brother Donna and other people. What''s this!?


    When they were stunned, groups of alpacas had rushed over with a cry of "JOA JOA". After a group of grass and mud horses rolled, they immediately knocked a group of people of Frey family into a person''s horse.


    Advanced defense magic [guardian of fire snake]


    After all, Donna''s brother is not a pustule. He quickly cast a powerful defense spell and summoned a huge flame snake to tightly surround himself. He prevented being knocked down by the alpaca virtual shadows. When the flame dispersed, he turned his head and looked at his companions who had fallen seven and eight, and there was no previous contempt when he looked at Vivian.


    He knew that the little girl was definitely not as ordinary as she looked.


    But what strange magic is she using? Why hasn''t he heard of it?


    But


    "It''s interesting, but if it''s just like this, I don''t have to put it in my heart..." he pretended and forced, waving his wand, and a huge fireball condensed in the air: Advanced Attack spell [meteorite of the sun]


    The light of the flame shone on Donna''s brother''s face, leaving a ferocious mottled shadow, and then the huge fireball fell on Vivian like a star with a strong momentum.


    Vivian clenched the magic wand in her hand and felt the strong pressure. Her small face was illuminated by the flame. She quickly waved the magic wand and used a powerful defense holy word: "flax butterfly!"


    [flax butterfly] is an enhanced version of the defense holy word [HA HA]. It is a holy word with stronger defense ability. It can summon divine beasts to fight instead of itself like [Grass Mud Horse]. It can be described as ye Chui''s masterpiece.


    With a bang, a colorful butterfly was condensed above Vivian''s Magic Wand - it was the legendary beast flax butterfly.


    The huge fireball hit the strange butterfly and directly dispersed into a pool of scattered flames.


    The butterfly fluttered its wings and disappeared.


    Brother Donna: "


    Vivian breathed a little and thought to herself that the Dragon suit without a name was very powerful. It seems that she had to use the super attack holy word developed by Ye Chuxin!


    Vivian then raised her magic wand and shouted to Donna''s brother who was about to launch the spell attack: "lie down. Grass Mud Horse!"


    This is the max enhanced version of the holy word [Grass Mud Horse]. Although it only adds the word "lying", it has stronger attack power!


    As Vivian released this powerful holy word, alpacas reappeared around Vivian''s body again, and then when brother Donna subconsciously made a vigilant appearance, they suddenly fell to the ground and rolled to brother Donna


    Sure enough, it deserves to be a lying grass mud horse.


    Brother Donna: "


    He asked for a pause. Can you change him to a normal opponent


    **


    Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets. Thank you ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 327

    Seeing an alpaca lying on the ground rolling towards him, brother Donna subconsciously felt that [lying Grass Mud Horse] was really ridiculous, but he didn''t underestimate the alpaca rolling only. He immediately waved his wand to try to stop these strange creatures rolling - advanced defense magic [wall of fire]


    As he waved his wand, a wall of flame rose from the ground and stood in front of Donna''s brother.


    It can be seen that brother Donna''s talent in magic is really strong. Several advanced magic spells are handy. Unfortunately


    His spell seems to have no effect in the face of Vivian''s holy words!


    When the fallen Alpaca hit the flame wall, there was a fierce explosion, and the flame wall disintegrated. After the flame dissipated, brother Donna''s frightened face was exposed. He immediately waved his wand and released the defense spell again, but the remaining alpacas gave it a chance, They skillfully rolled to all directions of Donna''s brother, shouted "Joo Joo" and rolled up together, and then the "roar" explosion sounded again and again.


    In the state of [lying Grass Mud Horse], each Alpaca has the ability to explode. As long as it touches the target, it will trigger the explosion immediately. It is the perfect enhanced version of the original grass mud horse.


    The white robe on Donna''s brother became embarrassed in the explosion, and his body was directly blown up. Finally, it fell to the ground like a broken flower and willow.


    Vivian holds the magic wand in both hands and has some worry on her face, but she sees that she has finally solved this powerful opponent. Finally, she was relieved. She was glad that she could finally have strong enough combat effectiveness. Moreover, the previous [lying Grass Mud Horse] was not her strongest means. When ye Chui made the magic wand, he also set a most powerful attack holy word in the holy word magic wand.


    That holy word is a further enhanced version of [lying Grass Mud Horse], called [lying Grass Mud Horse Gobi]. Unfortunately, she has no chance to use this powerful holy word, which has strong destructive power and can limit the opponent to a certain extent


    Just at this time, I heard a shrill cry, and a figure rushed over from a distance.


    It''s purry.


    He saw Donna''s brother lying on the ground, his face full of anger. Brother Donna is the most talented young man in their family. Although his talent can''t be compared with those of daggins and Grayton, he is still the hope of their Frey family. Now he has become a ninth order magician at a young age and is likely to enter the field of specialization, but now he is beaten into a puddle of mud by Vivian


    Purry was angry. Red eyes pointed the wand at Vivian.


    Vivian immediately became nervous.


    However, at this time, purry suddenly felt something. His wand hurriedly moved to the side and quickly released a high-level defense magic [flame shield]


    A shield of flame condensation suddenly appeared on his side.


    Then he only heard a "bang", and the shield was directly crushed into slag in the golden light. Under this strong impact, purry''s body also stumbled several steps aside involuntarily.


    He clenched his teeth and looked at the little golden man who attacked him: "Debbie!"


    Debbie has stood in front of Vivian with a huge sword. Turned to Vivian and said, "leave it to me."


    "Well..."


    Vivian knew that purry was very powerful and probably the most powerful person in Frey''s family except the old ancestor. Although he and Donna were both ninth order magicians, he had become a ninth order magician for many years, and I''m afraid he couldn''t cope with it - although Vivian wanted to test his strongest holy word [lie. Grass mud horse. Gobi] how powerful is it, but she still dare not guarantee it. She quickly nodded and ran to one side.


    "Attack her!" purry looked at Debbie with a huge sword. He bit his teeth and shouted to the nearby God of war puppets.


    He had seen the battle between Debbie and Orianna. Originally, Orianna''s realm and combat effectiveness were far better than Debbie, but she was seriously injured by Debbie and blinded. Therefore, he knew that this little girl was a kind of natural warrior who could be promoted to master great power in the duel. Such a person is generally a kind of person Is very dangerous.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to fight Debbie. He wanted to control the God of war puppet to attack Debbie.


    The forty or fifty God of war puppets who entangled Debbie immediately "KaKa" The voice rushed over and quickly stopped in front of purry, while purry looked at Vivian who was running elsewhere - their Frey family not only wanted to completely destroy Ye Chui this time, but most importantly, they also wanted to get the technology of magic sound. Among these people around Ye Chui, Debbie, aifeia and dakins were obviously those who would not be easily convinced One kind of people, only Vivian looks most harmless to humans and animals, so they decided to find a breakthrough from Vivian from the beginning.


    Seeing that the God of war puppets stopped Debbie, he immediately had to chase Vivian again.


    However, Debbie obviously won''t let him do it.


    [super kill]


    The giant Gatling sword in Debbie''s hand suddenly lit up. The little girl in the state of little golden man jumped up. It''s difficult to judge whether the gold is more dazzling or the glowing giant sword in her hand is more dazzling!


    Purley suddenly thought of the move that Debbie didn''t play cards according to common sense and destroyed half of the challenge arena when she dueled with Orianna. Her pupils suddenly contracted and rushed to the side subconsciously.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Debbie''s Gatling sword hit the God of war puppets in front of her, causing a violent explosion effect. Under this Max super killing move, at least ten God of war puppets were directly smashed into pieces, and the remaining God of war puppets splashed in all directions. They were all traumatized, and even a big pit was hit on the ground.


    The powerful impact made purry fall to the ground and eat shit.


    When Bree got up from the ground in panic. She saw that the golden Debbie was walking in front of him with a cold face. The Gatling giant sword in her hand had removed the [super power state] - the [super power state] needed extremely huge magic support. The magic required by the [super power kill] just now was even more amazing, although Debbie''s Gatling giant sword was equipped with top-grade magic power crystal. But she still can''t use this move at will.


    But even if he didn''t use this killing move, the slightly injured purry felt that he was definitely not Debbie''s opponent.


    The nearest one of the God of war puppets was also more than ten meters away from them, which could not be supported in time.


    Primary attack magic [rocket]


    Pubree quickly waved and released a small flame arrow - Donna once released this skill. A small flame condensed arrow shot out from the top of the wand. This is a magic spell that the flame magician likes to use, although it is only a primary magic spell. However, the victory can be continuously released, and the attack power can not be underestimated.


    However, when the Rockets came, Debbie didn''t have any evasion or defense, and let the Rockets shoot at her.


    Now Debbie''s golden body is immortal, and the little flame arrow can''t do any harm to her!


    She looked at Bree coldly. Slowly raised the giant sword in his hand.


    "Old ancestor... Old ancestor!" purry suddenly turned around and shouted at the height. His talent is very good. He is likely to enter the field of specialization in his lifetime. In the eyes of the old ancestor, he must be a seedling worthy of cultivation, so the old ancestor will not see himself killed. The God of war puppet may not have time to support him. But as an old ancestor specializing in the field, there must be time


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A long gun condensed with flame fell from the sky, and the speed was extremely fast.


    A comforting smile suddenly appeared on Purley''s face, and the old ancestor shot!


    Debbie also immediately became vigilant. She could ignore Purley''s rocket shooting, but she knew that her golden body could not resist the flame spear of her ancestors.


    The long gun dropped very fast.


    Debbie had just had time to put Gatling''s huge sword in front of her, and purry had just had time to smile.


    Then


    The flame lance went straight through purry''s chest and passed through, leaving a charred hole in purry''s body.


    Purry and Debbie were stunned at the same time.


    Pop. Bree fell to his knees with a look of disbelief.


    Debbie is also unbelievable on her face - lying in the groove, the accuracy is so poor, so don''t use this long-range attack skill, okay


    In the sound of "KaKa", the God of war puppets gathered again. Debbie turned around and fought with those God of war puppets again.


    Ye Chui waved a laser sword and cut off the three puppets approaching him in the "buzzing" laser effect. Although the laser sword has no blade and is a stick weapon emitting white light, it actually has hot temperature and corrosiveness. It is not too much to say that it is invincible, Those God of war puppets are made of hard white steel or cold steel, but they are like tofu under the laser sword.


    After ye Chui was equipped with steel swordsman armor, he didn''t find Frey''s ancestors at the first time, but let those God of war puppets who had survived attack him. On the one hand, he needed to warm up and get familiar with the characteristics of the new steel swordsman armor, on the other hand, he needed to share the pressure for Debbie and them.


    There are still more than 500 God of war puppets left. If Debbie wants to fight these 500 God of war puppets, they will definitely have a lot of pressure, but now ye Chui shares half of them, which makes Debbie and them much easier.


    The leaf behind the armor frowned when he saw that the old ancestor killed purry with a long flame gun.


    In the process just now, thanks to the extraordinary performance of the steel swordsman''s armor, he had killed nearly 100 God of war puppets. He felt that the pressure he shared was enough, so he ignored those God of war puppets and flew into the air with a "whoosh" in front of his ancestors.


    Since just now, the old ancestor has been watching coldly. Seeing that Debbie and his family''s descendants were killed by Debbie and others, and seeing that the puppets of the God of war were attacked one after another, he was still calm, and even nailed purry to the ground - Yechui knew that he could never have killed purry by mistake. He did it on purpose. His state is very high. In the process just now, he can sneak attack Debbie, Aifeiya, dakins, Vivian and the dwarfs, but he didn''t do anything. Ye Chui has been paying attention to his movements. In the past ten minutes, he seemed to be watching a play, floating in the air and watching what happened below. As if indifferent to everything. Ye Chui knows that he is so because he has enough confidence in himself. He is not even afraid that all ye Chui will unite against him. What ye Chui wants to say is that self-confident and proud bosses usually die under their self-confidence and pride. Ye Chui floated in front of the old ancestor and smiled faintly: "have you seen enough of the play?" "you designed the weapons used by those little girls?" the old ancestor looked at Ye Chui with a sneer on his dry face. Ye Chui nodded: "that''s right." "interestingly, my Frey family is a magical family. What I''m good at is making all kinds of magical creations. Boy, I''m very interested in you. Are you interested in joining my family? All the past grievances are written off - they offended you, and I can kill them directly. How about?" the old ancestor sneered. Ye Chui was slightly stunned and thought that the dry old man''s words were ridiculous. However, he couldn''t laugh. Thinking of his previous killing of his offspring, purry, who had the highest level and the best commercial talent, Yechui knew that the old man could really destroy the family at will. It seems that, as busdor said, the ancestor of the Frey family has long been unable to be human for thousands of years and has no human feelings at all. "What do you think?" the old ancestor continued with a sneer. "I think..." Ye Chui looked at the forefathers of Frey''s family. "You are really not human. Hehe, join your family. I think you have slept for thousands of years and have lost your head?" "presumptuous!" the forefathers were furious and sent out bursts of hot flames, "Even if you have that powerful attack skill, believe it or not, I can kill you every minute if I do it?" "ha ha, you should try." Ye Chui retorted coldly. After that, his figure suddenly shook, and then followed by the figure of seven iron swordsmen appeared around the old ancestor''s body... * * ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets~~ (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 328

    Seeing the seven steel swordsmen floating around him, the old ancestor was slightly stunned, and then disdained to smile: "phantom? You can use this deceptive trick of children? It seems that I expect too much of you."


    As like as two peas of iron swordsman, each of them was doing the same thing, and they were doing their own different movements. Seven voices that had been overlaid together laughed and said, "are you expecting too much? You soon know, and you say this is a trick to cheat children?" is that not that if you get caught, you are not even as young as children? "" seven.


    "Hum! Strong arguments are unreasonable!" the old ancestor sneered, stretched out a finger and pointed to the virtual shadow of one of the steel swordsmen. With a coax, a long gun burning fire immediately condensed in front of his finger and shot out at the figure of the steel swordsman. It immediately penetrated the steel swordsman, but the steel swordsman was still nothing different, It was as if the flame lance had just rushed through a burst of smoke.


    The old ancestor sneered, "this is false."


    He decided that the steel swordsman was a false shadow, but as soon as he finished his words, the steel swordsman suddenly rushed up and waved his laser sword to attack. The old ancestor naturally sneered and was stupid. He judged that it was false and attacked himself... Then he bared the "false" The laser sword in the steel swordsman''s hand cut down on the old ancestor, and immediately cut the old ancestor''s body in half.


    The old ancestor gave a shrill cry, and the broken body turned into a flame and gathered together again. His face was full of surprise. Looking at the figure of the steel swordsman, I found that when the steel swordsman continued to attack himself, his palm hurried forward.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Countless small arrows condensed by flame flew to the steel swordsman with the momentum of ten thousand arrows.


    Then... I passed through the figure of the steel swordsman without obstruction, and the figure was still unharmed.


    "This......" the old ancestor''s face changed color. His attack is ineffective against the other party, but the other party can attack him?


    It''s definitely not just an illusion


    The steel swordsman standing behind him suddenly rushed towards him.


    The old ancestor quickly turned around and cut with the palm of his left hand, and a flame diffused out of his palm and directly cut into the iron swordsman''s waist like a big flame knife.


    But the figure of the steel swordsman was still unaffected. He raised his laser sword. Chop down the old ancestors head-on.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The old ancestor hurried back with his right arm in front of him, but he still suffered a terrorist attack, and one arm was cut off directly.


    However, the broken arm turned into a flame and soon condensed into him.


    At the moment, the old ancestor''s face was full of surprise, and his eyes looked warily at the seven iron swordsmen around him.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Another steel swordsman rushed up. The old ancestor didn''t dare to hold it up. When he waved, a flame wall appeared in front of him. He wanted to stop the iron swordsman. However, what he didn''t expect was that the figure of the iron swordsman passed through the wall without hindrance, as if the wall didn''t exist at all, The old ancestor opened his eyes and watched the steel swordsman rush through the flame wall like a ghost in front of him. He raised the laser sword in his hand and gave him a sword.


    A terrible wound appeared on his chest.


    But it soon fused like a flame, and even his clothes instantly recovered


    But the old ancestor knew in his heart that although his flaming can avoid all damage, there is an upper limit to this ability, but... His attack is invalid for the other party, but the other party can attack him?


    "Is this the conversion between reality and reality? No, it''s impossible... Only magicians who specialize in space or light can do this. Only they can convert between reality and reality at will. In addition, they also need a very high level of specialization. Even your teacher Bristol can''t do it. How did you do it?"


    The old ancestor hissed.


    "After explaining to you, you don''t understand," said the seven iron swordsmen at the same time. "In short, wisdom is power - you don''t understand just because you''re a fool."


    "Damn it!"


    The old ancestor was very angry and his face was ferocious. His body suddenly burned a raging flame. The flame quickly spread out in all directions and completely wrapped the seven steel swordsmen with a momentum sweeping everything.


    In fact, the seven steel swordsmen had no intention of avoiding and let the flame sweep them.


    Then... When the flame dispersed, seven steel swordsmen still seemed to be unharmed around the old ancestors, waving laser swords one by one.


    Yay¡ª¡ª


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The wounds cut by the laser sword appeared on the old ancestor one after another. From below, it was a group fight picture of red fruit. The old ancestor''s attack was completely ineffective and could only completely fall into the situation of being beaten passively. How miserable was the scene


    "Impossible, impossible... How did he do it, how did he do it..."


    The old ancestor kept shouting and attacked the iron swordsmen around, but his attack didn''t attack the entity at all. This doubt made his heart feel the panic he had rarely experienced.


    So he was ready to make a big move¡ª¡ª


    The old ancestor suddenly shouted, the smell of fire began to roar, and his thin figure began to expand. The flame transpiration on his body surface. Just a moment later, his body size became dozens of times larger, like a flame giant overlooking the world.


    In fact, of course, he didn''t really get bigger. If you want to describe it, it''s more like putting on a skin bag of fire and hiding his real body in the giant. This is a 360 degree complete defense without dead angle.


    Seven steel swordsmen constantly waved laser swords to attack, but the wound of laser swords only caused a burning flame. But I can''t hurt my ancestors at all.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha --" loud laughter came from the mouth of the giant ancestor. His two huge palms grasped the figures of seven steel swordsmen, burning hot flames on his palms, "You can''t be a space expert or a light expert. One of the seven figures is a real body. You just keep changing among the seven figures. Am I right? So as long as I keep attacking your seven illusions at the same time, I can attack you!"


    "You guessed only half right." Ye Chui''s voice suddenly sounded, but this time his voice sounded from behind the giant ancestor, and it was no longer the superposition of seven voices. Only Ye Chui''s voice, "I really didn''t reach the field of expertise, but none of the seven illusions was me."


    The grandparent suddenly felt something, and his huge body trembled and turned around quickly.


    The figure hanging in the middle of the void emerged. He was aiming his laser sword at the heart of the giant old ancestor.


    "Make your body so huge that you can''t flame at will now? What a fool. Turn yourself into such a big target and fear that others won''t hit you?"


    Ye Chui smiled coldly and released the enchanting skill on the laser sword: [infinite laser wind blade]


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The laser blades surged out of the laser sword and bombarded the giant ancestors.


    From below, the ancestor who has become a giant is surrounded by dazzling white light. Laser blades are combined into a bright light column, which penetrates his huge body. He directly penetrates his heart, and then his huge body becomes a chaotic flame, and soon, even the flame disappears under the white light Invisible


    The huge figure of the old ancestor collapsed in the air!


    He condensed the flame around his body to get a huge body, and he was located in the center of the body composed of this huge flame. He thought he could achieve absolute defense. But he forgot that ye Chui had a powerful and incomparable ability to kill everything in a second.


    When ye Chui released this skill, he had a giant body condensed by fire on his body surface. His body was like a cage, which made him cocoon and bound himself. He was directly blasted into slag by Ye Chui''s skill


    "Old ancestor!"


    "Old ancestor!"


    The people of Frey family, who are still alive below, were frightened and shouted when they saw the picture in the air.


    The figures of the seven steel swordsmen disappeared at the same time. Ye Chui still didn''t put down any vigilance in his heart. His eyes looked at the earth below. His attack just now had definitely caused great damage to the old ancestor, but I''m afraid he can''t completely kill the old ancestor


    Ye Chui''s illusion of dealing with his ancestors just now is actually a complete illusion. It is a holographic image condensed by Ye Chui using the magic spell matrix of [water wave moon shadow]. They have no lethality at all. Their only function is to confuse the line of sight. Ye Chui puts these seven illusions into an invisible state and ambushes around.


    The stealth ability of steel swordsman''s armor comes from busdor''s stealth wand, but it has a huge defect, that is, magic spells can not be used in the stealth state, otherwise any magic fluctuation will make him withdraw from the stealth state.


    However, the stealth matrix of the new armor was improved by Ye Chui with the help of busdo, so that the magic source used by the stealth matrix is separated from the magic source used by the armor, so as to isolate the influence of magic fluctuation, so that ye Chui can fight in the stealth state.


    The seven iron swordsman figures he condensed were completely used to confuse the ancestors. He attacked at the same time with the phantom attack in the invisible state, which made the ancestors mistakenly think that attacking those phantoms was invalid, but the phantom attack could cause damage.


    Although the old ancestor was powerful and lived for thousands of years, as ye Chui said, his head was really not smart. He found that the phantom he attacked Ye Chui was invalid, but ye Chui could do harm to him. He immediately got confused and panicked. In the next battle, his attack was completely based on "those seven phantoms can ignore his attack but can cause harm to him" Based on this assumption, we use this huge state - this state can not be inflamed, but has strong defense and attack power.


    However, if his head is still calm, he will remember that ye Chui has a powerful attack skill that can directly kill 500 ares puppets. His greatness is completely self binding, which makes Ye Chui seriously hurt him. When seeing that the figure of the old ancestors disappeared under the attack of Ye Chui, who seemed to have no money at all, Debbie and others were relieved at the same time, while the only people in the Frey family felt unspeakable fear. Up to now, there are about 200 God of war puppets. If this number was put in the past, it would definitely make the Frey family feel that they are very good. However, if we think that at the beginning, the old ancestors took out 1000 God of war puppets, but now there are only 200 left... All they have left is fear. Ye Chui''s figure patrols the air, searching for the trace of his ancestors. In a pit below. The gray flames suddenly and slowly condensed, and finally turned into a human shape. The old ancestor lay on the ground and gasped heavily. He had no previous arrogance and conceit. When he looked up at the leaves, his eyes even showed fear. In fact, ye Chuxian''s combat effectiveness was not beyond his expectation. Even with the addition of steel swordsman''s armor, ye Chui''s comprehensive combat effectiveness was far less than his own, but... He was almost seriously injured by Ye Chui just now. He was not defeated by Ye Chui''s combat power, but by Ye Chui''s wisdom! "I underestimated you, but... What if it''s just like this? You still can''t escape the fate of death!" the original wrinkled and ferocious face of the old ancestor seemed to become more ferocious at this moment. His body became a flame again, and seven gray flame snakes scattered from the flame rushed in all directions, Each little snake will quickly drill into the nearest God of war puppet, and a light gray flame will burn on the God of war puppet. There are many kinds of advanced magic of flame magic. For example, explosion magic is one of them. There is also a kind of gray flame Magic - gray flame magic is a flame advanced magic used to control the soul. The advanced flame magic learned by our ancestors is grey flame magic. At this moment, he divided his soul into seven and controlled the seven God of war puppets respectively. God of war puppets have combat effectiveness in the field of swordsmen, but due to the lack of combat skills and combat thinking, their combat effectiveness can only reach the level of senior swordsmen, or even worse. Under the control of the old ancestors, the seven God of war puppets will give full play to the strength of the strong swordsman! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 329

    Debbie danced a semicircle with the golden Gatling sword in her hands. With the momentum of sweeping thousands of troops, she swept more than a dozen God of war puppets in front of her and turned her horse.


    At the moment, the little girl was fighting, and her golden light seemed to be more and more bright. Her petite body jumped up, the huge sword fell down, and the sharp tip of the sword penetrated the heart of a fallen god of war puppet, directly killing the God of war puppet on the ground. The heart is their death point.


    Debbie straightened up and picked up the golden Gatling giant sword with one hand. The puppet''s body was still wearing on the giant sword. The total weight of the giant sword and the God of war puppet was about seven or eight hundred kilograms, but Debbie waved it casually and directly threw the God of war puppet out, knocking down three Puppets - as a giant swordsman, It is the courage to throw a puppet weighing hundreds of kilograms as a ball.


    At this time, Debbie was stunned because she saw an unusual God of war puppet.


    The God of war puppet was burning a layer of gray flame, flying towards himself quickly, and the long sword on his arms was emitting cold light.


    Debbie''s feeling was very sensitive. She subconsciously felt the extraordinary influence of the puppet. She immediately waved a huge sword and wanted to go.


    When¡ª¡ª


    The God of war puppet waved the sharp blade installed on his arm sensitively, easily blocked Debbie''s huge sword, and the sharp blade on the other arm quickly inserted into Debbie''s body.


    Yay¡ª¡ª


    The sharp blade touched Debbie''s body and burst into flames. Debbie, who is in a golden state, is invulnerable and has strong defense, but she feels a trace of pain at the moment. She immediately backed away.


    The God of war puppet took the opportunity to pursue.


    "When!" "when!" "when!"


    In a twinkling, Debbie collided with the grey flame puppet countless times, but she was forced to retreat one after another. She was completely unable to cope with other puppets. Even at a certain moment, the grey flame puppet''s double swords hit Debbie''s golden giant sword with a burst of fire. Debbie stepped back a few steps before she stopped.


    The grey flame puppet pursued the victory.


    At this critical moment of tension, Debbie suddenly looked up into the air¡ª¡ª


    A meteor suddenly fell from the sky.


    Well, it''s not a meteor, it''s a leaf droop.


    At this moment, all the enchanting lines on the armor have been lit up, emitting bright brilliance and falling down with a strong speed. Before the sword blade on the arms of the God of war puppet touched Debbie, it hit the God of war puppet with a loud bang.


    Ye Chui''s armor is made of star meteorite iron. It''s extremely hard. Its existence itself is a powerful weapon. At the moment, ye Chui hit the puppet with a strong atmosphere falling from the sky, and the earth seemed to shake.


    Under the impact of shaking the earth, the God of war puppet directly became a pool of scrap iron. Various components splashed everywhere, and a terrible pit appeared on the ground.


    Ye Chui staggered up from the pit, moved his body, looked at the debris at his feet, and was very satisfied with the result: "this [meteor falling] skill seems to be perfect..."


    "Sir, is this the name you want to make complaints about?" Jarvis Tucao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ignoring Jarvis for the moment, ye Chui looked at Debbie: "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, but this puppet is a little special..." Debbie shook her head. He reached out and touched his belly. Although other God of war puppets had strong destructive power, they lacked their own reaction ability. They could be completely solved with a little prevention. However, this kind of puppet with gray flame acted more quickly, responded more quickly, and seemed to attack more strongly.


    Ye Chui suddenly felt something, jumped up, waved a laser sword, swept away several God of war puppets next to him, and looked at the big pit: a gray flame diffused from the inside, formed a small snake, and quickly spread into a puppet next to the big pit. The original dull puppet immediately burned a gray flame, The feeling is also very different in an instant.


    "It''s the ghost of the old immortal..." Ye Chui frowned. He didn''t know how the old ancestor did it, but he could feel the decadent breath from the old ancestor from those gray flames. Seeing the God of war puppet of the gray flame rushing again, ye Chui waved a laser sword without hesitation, cut it off with a sword, and the laser fluctuated, Cut the puppet in half.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A little gray snake darted out of the puppet''s wreckage.


    "Buzz -"


    Ye Chui quickly waved the laser sword and directly cut the gray snake in two, but the gray snake quickly recondensed and still quickly ran into another puppet''s body.


    The puppet then burned a gray flame.


    At this time, there was only a bang. Something behind him was blown over and rolled on the ground twice with holy light. When he got up again, ye Chui found that it was Grayton. He didn''t seem to be hurt, but he was very angry: "what powerful things were mixed in these puppets. Their attacks were faster and their shots were more fierce."


    Hearing Grayton''s words, ye Chui immediately looked at the place where Grayton had flown before. Sure enough, he saw another god of war puppet with gray flame all over, with a different momentum from other God of war puppets.


    "There is more than one grey flame puppet?"


    Ye Chui immediately understood something. It seems that this is the unique fighting skill of the old ancestors after they entered the specialization field. If it is only the original God of war puppets, Debbie and others can cope with it, but if these puppets are controlled by the old ancestors, they can play the power of the strong in the real swordsman realm. There are 200 God of war puppets here, The ancestors can control all the God of war puppets here at any time


    Moreover, the gray flame does not seem to be affected by ordinary attacks and is very difficult to deal with.


    As long as the gray flame exists, entering the body of the God of war puppet can double the combat effectiveness of the God of war puppet, and the gray flame split by the ancestors doesn''t seem to be only one


    This is very bad for the leaf droop. We must find a way to solve this problem!


    Suddenly, a light flashed in Ye Chui''s eyes.


    "Debbie, Grayton, hurry up and get into the forest behind the castle!" Yechui immediately turned his head and said to Grayton and Debbie.


    Both were stunned.


    "Listen to me right. Take the magic sound out of the space ring and keep in touch with me with the magic sound!" Ye Chui continued.


    Although Greton and Debbie were extremely confused, they believed in Ye Chui''s nature. They just hesitated for a moment, nodded, turned and swept away several God of war puppets and rushed to the surrounding forest.


    Ye Chui''s Lord world is full of forests because of the fairy Holy tree. But if the whole world is a forest, it''s too outrageous. Ye Chui doesn''t want to turn his Lord''s world into a tropical forest botanical garden, so he tries to cultivate an open space in front of the castle, and the place where the battle takes place is in this open space.


    Around the castle, it is still surrounded by thick forests.


    When Grayton and Debbie entered the surrounding forest according to Ye Chui''s requirements. Ye Chui rose from the sky. After distinguishing the situation a little, she quickly rushed to the nearest Vivian.


    At the moment, Vivian is really facing a gray flame puppet. She clenches the magic wand in her hands and is releasing the defense holy word [flax butterfly] to prevent the gray flame puppet from attacking herself. Her face is a little red because of tension. She has found the difference between the gray flame puppets.


    So ye Chui fell from the sky and directly smashed the gray flame puppet into scrap iron.


    He quickly explained something to Vivian. Let her go into the forest with the magic sound.


    Then, ye Chui came to Aifeiya again. There was also a gray flame puppet attacking Aifeiya. Aifeiya kept emitting holy white light and controlling the Dragon beast magic torment to attack, but she still retreated step by step.


    So ye Chui fell from the sky again, smashed the gray flame puppet, and then told Aifeiya to go to the forest


    Soon. Daggins, Kara, doff, SOLIN and other dwarves as well as the dragon like beasts controlled by dragon baby received Ye Chui''s notice and quickly retreated into the forest, and they scattered into the forest in all directions.


    The remaining God of war puppets and some Frey family members will not let them go and rush into the forest one after another.


    Ye Chui quickly came to the spirit Holy tree in the back garden of the castle after cutting two war god puppets with a sword. From the outside, the place where the spirit Holy tree grew was empty and was hidden by busdor''s space magic. However, when ye Chui approached, there was a gap in the space, so the barrier automatically let Ye Chui fall into it.


    Bristol, Freya, Shian and alf were all worried. Only Lille, who was held in Freya''s arms, was clamoring to go outside to play lollipops.


    "How''s it going now?" asked Bristol hastily.


    "More than half of the thousands of puppets have been destroyed, but the immortal used some kind of magic. It seems that he split himself into seven and drilled into those God of war puppets, so that these God of war puppets can play the power of the real strong in the field of swordsman." Ye Chui quickly explained.


    "Grey flame magic?" said Bristol at once. "It''s said that the forefathers of Frey family learned grey flame magic, which can split the soul. It seems so."


    "The grey flame puppets controlled by him are more powerful. Debbie, they have some difficulties to deal with, so I let them into the forest." Yechui replied, "It seems that there are seven puppets controlled by the old ancestor, and whenever one puppet is destroyed, he can quickly transfer to another puppet, so the best way is to let them disperse into the forest and break them one by one. Only when the God of war puppets are completely eliminated can the old ancestor be forced to appear completely."


    "But isn''t it more dangerous to enter the forest?" Freya said incomprehensibly. "They have many people and can set traps in the forest. We have no advantage at all?"


    "Who says we don''t have any advantages?" Ye Chui took down the mask of the iron swordsman and smiled on his face, "Freya, don''t you forget? You can contact the whole forest through the tree language magic of the spirit Holy tree. I''ve informed Debbie that they take out the magic sound. Here you can contact them with the magic sound and master the location of those God of war puppets at any time. We are the home of the forest."


    ... in the vast forest, Debbie has recovered her normal state and is running fast in the forest. In fact, it has only been more than a month since this forest appeared. However, under the influence of the spirit Holy tree, the feeling of this forest is almost no different from those forests with a history of countless years. Debbie has run for some time, Holding a big tree, she stopped with a slight gasp in her mouth. The previous battle brought her a lot of consumption. The forest was so quiet that no sound could be heard. She frowned. She didn''t know why Ye Chui let them into the forest. Wouldn''t it be more dangerous? And now she feels like running away. You know, running away is not their usual style. When Debbie was confused, a "didi" sound suddenly sounded, and Debbie''s little face was alert. After half a sound, she realized that it was her magic sound. When she entered the forest earlier, ye Chui specially asked her to take out the magic sound. She quickly opened the magic sound in her hand, and Freya''s voice came out of the magic sound¡ª¡ª "Debbie, there is a god of war puppet approaching from 300 meters to the East." Debbie was stunned and suddenly understood something. After Debbie received Freya''s reminder, daggins, effia, Grayton, dwarfs and even baby dragon heard Freya''s reminder one after another. "Daggins, there are two God of war puppets flying over the forest 200 meters to your left!" Aifeiya, be careful! There are three God of war puppets approaching you in front of you, one of them is a gray flame puppet! I suggest you move to the south. There is a single God of war puppet, about 500 meters away! " "Grayton, don''t go after the God of war puppet. There are ten God of war puppets waiting 400 meters ahead!" "baby, control the Warcraft to move to the West. Two dwarves were attacked by four God of war puppets. Go and save them!" ... trees have their own language, which is called tree language. But that language is very subtle. Although trees can communicate simply, humans can''t even notice the existence of tree language. One of the wonderful powers of the spirit Holy tree is to listen to the voice of the whole forest. As long as you stand under the spirit Holy tree and understand the tree language, you can communicate with the spirit Holy tree communication. Everything that happens in a certain range of the forest can be known through the tree language of the spirit Holy tree. Freya is standing under the spirit Holy tree at the moment and perceives everything that happens in the forest through the tree language of the spirit Holy tree. The forests here are influenced by the spirit Holy tree, and each tree is equivalent to the ears and eyes of the spirit Holy tree , ye Chui completely introduced those God of war puppets into the forest so that he could disperse all the God of war puppets with the help of the forest, and then break them one by one, so that the old ancestors could not be attached to the God of war puppets. The spirit Holy tree can be used as a radar, which is a powerful ability Ye Chui has long noticed. He previously asked busdor to hide in the spirit Holy tree with Freya and others Under the tree is to use this radar tactic when necessary. Freya is sitting under the fairy Holy tree, listening to the tree language, and constantly contacting Debbie and others with magic sound. She thought she was useless and couldn''t help everyone at all, but now she found her role and naturally paid extra attention. "Teacher, Freya''s role is very important. Please stay here to protect her." Ye Chui said, and then picked up the elf Lille. The elf was still clamoring for lollipops, so ye Chui smiled and said to his elf daughter, "Lille, will dad take you to find lollipops? Come on, take your big sniper..." **PS: the cold current is coming, so... I''m not surprised to catch a cold and my head is full of paste. This chapter has been revised back and forth many times. Originally only 3000 words have been revised to more than 4000 words by me, but I still feel a little lacking... (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 330

    "Daggins, there are four God of war puppets approaching in your south, and there are two in the West. I suggest you retreat to the East... Well, OK, just rush up and beat these six puppets into slag, but be careful. The movement of your battle has alerted other puppets. Now at least 20 puppets are approaching you!"


    "Aifeiya, there is a gray flame puppet in front of you... No, there are two. Move to the left quickly!"


    "Debbie, be careful over your head. A magician of Frey family is hiding in a tree to make a sneak attack. Alas, he''s starting to act! He''s attacking 45 degrees northeast of you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the spirit Holy tree behind the castle, Freya listened attentively to the tree language sent by the spirit Holy tree and kept saying messages to the magic sound. The tree language received by the spirit Holy tree came from every big tree in the forest. All kinds of sounds will become unspeakable and messy. The information they contain is an astronomical number, However, the spirit Holy tree has its own consciousness, and her consciousness is like a huge data processing system, which can extract useful information from those huge tree language information according to Freya''s requirements - as if it had its own information screening software.


    Freya conveyed the information she heard to Ye Chui and others in the forest through magic sound.


    Busdor is standing next to her old housekeeper ALF, and the little princess Shian is sitting on the ground with her little head on her lap. She is worried about the fat man in her family.


    "Sir, do we go out to do something, but we feel very passive to stay here." ALF, the old housekeeper of Bristol, whispered to Bristol at this time. ALF is very old, but he is also an intermediate swordsman. Combat effectiveness is also very considerable.


    "Stay here as the hammerhead asks." Bristol shook his head, "Whether it''s the spirit Holy tree or Freya, Freya is very important. If Freya has an accident, the safety of others hiding in the forest will not be guaranteed, and only I can completely ensure Freya''s safety, not to mention. You are old, and my space magic is not very good at attacking, so we can''t help."


    When he was in Stan City, busdor entered the field of expertise and could kill hundreds of Warcraft with every move, but you should know that those are only low-level Warcraft. Now what is attacking is the God of war puppet with the destructive power of the swordsman. It can not be said in the same day. Under such an opponent, busdor''s attack can play little role.


    Seeing the worry in his old housekeeper''s heart, busdor patted ALF on the shoulder, smiled and comforted: "don''t worry, there is never a lack of miracles around the hammer head. He will solve these problems now."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hammer head, 200 meters southeast of you, there is a gray flame puppet moving rapidly!" Freya''s voice came from the magic sound.


    "I''ve seen it."


    Ye Chui was flying in the air with Lille. The elf didn''t know he was afraid at all. Instead, he opened his arms and made a happy sound of "yiyiya", as if he had mastered the popular ability. It was fun for himself.


    Under the stealth function of steel swordsman''s armor, ye Chui and the elf are completely invisible. Ye Chui holds the elf in one hand and the ELF''s magic sniper in the other hand - as for the magic sound used to contact, ye Chui directly integrates the function of magic sound into the armor when making steel swordsman''s armor.


    According to Freya''s reminder, he soon saw the fast-moving gray flame puppet.


    In the dark forest, the gray light emitted by the gray flame puppet is almost obvious. Although he moves very fast, ye Chui can still clearly notice its existence.


    "Lil!" Ye Chui immediately pointed the big sniper of the other hand at the moving figure below, and put the handle of the big sniper into Lil''s hand. His face was very cold, "see that moving Liang win? Attack its chest!"


    When he said these words, ye Chui felt that he was simply handsome, as if he were offering a super big killer.


    However


    "Tangtang, Tangtang..." the elf negotiated with Ye Chui and tried to describe what he wanted to say with his lack of vocabulary, "shoot Tangtang, Lille."


    "... well, I''ll give you a lollipop after hitting it." Ye Chui quickly flattered Lille. Can''t he pretend to be cruel to the end? I haven''t seen the big move. I have to coax the child first


    In fact, ye Chui''s steel swordsman armor also has some design aiming functions, but such functions are still very immature and can''t be compared with the natural plug-in of elves.


    The ELF''s two small hands couldn''t hold the handle of the whole sniper gun together. His big eyes approached the sight and aimed for a moment. Then he just heard a bang. The bullet shot out of the big sniper''s muzzle, followed by the bright gray figure who was moving rapidly below.


    If you look closer, you will find a big hole in the chest of the bright gray figure, which completely paralyzed the magic source of the God of war armor, and a small gray flame snake quickly ran out of the fallen armor and rushed to other directions.


    Ye Chui noticed the of the little grey flame snake, but he could only frown helplessly. He had no choice but to solve all the God of war puppets one by one and force the old ancestor to show his true body again.


    At that time, perhaps with the help of Bristol, we can completely seal this old and immortal seal into the different space?


    When ye Chui fought with his ancestors, he didn''t think that this specialized magician would be so difficult, which was somewhat unexpected.


    It seems that the old monster, who has lived for thousands of years and has been inhuman, really has his place.


    "Now next, Freya, tell me the location of the nearest grey flame puppet." Ye Chui contacted Freya with a magic sound. His task is to snipe the most troublesome grey flame puppets from a long distance with lil!


    ¡­¡­


    In the forest, a unique guerrilla war is going on fiercely.


    With Freya''s super forest radar to control the elf Holy tree, Debbie, aifeia, daggins, dwarves and Warcraft can completely master the every move of all the God of war puppets and Frey family members who enter the forest. The action of the God of war puppets depends on their simple response procedures, which is almost disorganized in the forest, The people of Frey family are better. After all, they are creatures with brains, but most of them have been confused in the vast forest. No one knows whether ye Chui will suddenly appear next to them and attack them. The feeling of danger will scare them to pee - peeing is not just a simple talk, There are really two timid guys who are scared to * *


    Two hundred God of war puppets and more than 40 members of the Frey family are decreasing.


    At the same time, in the real world outside the Lord''s world, the imperial capital Yasha, outside the door of Anthony''s magic shop, there are teams of King guards gathered at night, and even an army personally transferred by the Grand Marshal from outside the city.


    His majesty walked back and forth in the street in front of the store with an impatient face. His face was speechless angry. Some important officials of the Empire stood silent. They had not seen his majesty show such anger for a long time.


    A few hours ago, his majesty, who was receiving a visiting magic envoy from the isize Empire, received a magic sound from Princess Shian. In the magic sound, Princess Shian told her majesty that someone was preparing to invade Yechui''s Lord world, and she had to help Yechui herself. After hearing this information, his majesty immediately ignored explaining to the magic envoy, He called on the king''s guards to come to Anthony''s magic shop in Yechui.


    As a result, after arriving here, I found that the space door here was blocked and could not enter.


    After playing the magic sound with Shian, it was found that the magic sound could not get through - the magic sound could only be transmitted with the help of the spirit Holy tree. The transmission performance of tree language magic was very powerful and could penetrate the space to a certain extent, but now the whole Lord world has been blocked, completely cutting off the connection between the Lord world and the real world, and has completely isolated the transmission of tree language magic.


    The magic sound couldn''t get through. Thinking that his daughter might be in danger, his Majesty''s anger began to run up


    "Do you know what invaded the Lord''s world of hammerhead?" his majesty turned his head and asked Dorn as he walked angrily. "This hammerhead has caused me so much trouble only two months since he arrived in the imperial capital!"


    "I''m not sure who invaded the hammerhead Lord''s world, but I can guess..." Donne immediately explained that anyone can easily guess that there is no one other than the Frey family who has such a big feud with Ye Chui. Donne was about to tell the king his guess, but a voice suddenly spoke first: "It was the Frey family who invaded the world of the hammer Lord!"


    Looking in the direction of the sound, pettil was coming out with a sneer.


    Donne''s face changed slightly and his eyes wrinkled at pettier.


    As we all know, the Frey family is completely controlled by Petit. The contradiction between Frey family and yetre is actually the contradiction between Petit and yetre. Frey family invades yetre''s Lord world, and Petit can''t get rid of it. But now he suddenly appears here and confirms that it is the Frey family who invaded the Lord world. What is he What do you mean?


    ***


    PS: I''ve caught a cold. I''m very uncomfortable. I can''t write much... There may be no update in the afternoon, but I''ll try to write it out in the evening ~ ~ ~ sorry, ha, if there''s no update, I''ll be notified. (unfinished to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 331

    "You said it was the Frey family who invaded the world of the hammer Lord? If I remember correctly, it was you who controlled the Frey family behind it? Bertier! I hope you can seriously explain what happened."


    The king said to pettil with a cold look. His tone was very flat, but there was an unbearable sense of oppression.


    Pattier could not help but hold on to the hand holding the cane - he arranged everything very well this time, but at the last moment, he did not expect that Grayton and Princess Shian would suddenly return to the Lord''s world of Yechui, which aroused the attention and anger of his majesty


    In the high-level power game of the Empire, the most basic point is to pretend to be confused.


    Bertier encouraged the Frey family to kill yetre, as long as he was not an idiot, but as long as he showed enough evidence to prove his innocence, his majesty could not publicly punish him.


    After all, although Yechui has a bright future, dakins and busdor who are living in the Lord''s world are also very important to the future of the country, but they can''t be compared with his importance as chancellor of the exchequer.


    Therefore, in order to stabilize the economic situation of the Empire, even if his majesty guessed what he had done, he could only turn a blind eye.


    Although the king''s position is high, sometimes he has to make many compromises.


    Bertier calculated all this.


    But he didn''t count that Grayton and Princess Shian would suddenly turn back after leaving the Lord''s world. Now the little princess is also trapped in the Lord''s world. This has completely angered his majesty. If something happens to the little princess, his majesty will definitely kill him regardless of any possible crisis


    "After Shian and her knight left the hammerhead Lord world, I informed the Frey family of their actions... But why did Princess Shian suddenly turn back? Someone informed her of what was about to happen in the Lord Yechui world... Someone was deliberately targeting me!"


    Pettil made this judgment immediately after knowing that Princess Shian was also trapped in the Lord''s world. And he did not hesitate to meet his majesty and took the initiative to find out that the Frey family was the mastermind behind it.


    At this moment, hearing his Majesty''s question, pettil bent down, knelt on one knee and put one hand on his chest. This is the act of repentance. He bowed his head and said: "I have always controlled the Frey family and regarded them as my chess pieces, but I have just discovered that I am actually their chess piece. The old ancestor of the Frey family is still alive. He is a magician in the field of fire expertise. He also knows the grey flame magic that can split the soul and control others. He deposited his own soul long ago On me, my words and deeds are controlled by the old ancestor. The contradiction between me and the hammer head is also caused by the old ancestor. The old ancestor asked me to steal the back door key of the hammer head Lord''s world from the palace. Until just now, the old ancestor brought people into the hammer head Lord''s world space is closed, and he himself may encounter any danger. Therefore, his control over me is limited The complete disappearance woke me up. "


    Hearing these words, everyone around showed a surprised expression. The imperial Chancellor of the exchequer, known as the three eared fox, has been secretly controlled by an old immortal who has lived for thousands of years?


    The Frey family''s massive invasion of the Lord''s world of Yechui was also caused by pettil under the control of the old ancestor?


    ¡ª¡ªWhat kind of bullshit is this!


    His majesty burst into anger in his eyes, suppressed his anger and said, "do you think I will believe your words?"


    "Your Majesty, I know you won''t believe it, but I''m telling the truth," said pettier in a sincere voice.


    "Bertier. I don''t think you, the imperial Chancellor of the exchequer, want to be..." said the king coldly.


    "Your Majesty, I resign as chancellor of the exchequer of the Empire." bertier suddenly interrupted his majesty. "I hope my departure can be used as punishment for my fault."


    He took out a very simple looking key in his hand. The key could be said to be a keepsake of the imperial finance minister. Pettil respectfully put the key into his Majesty''s hand.


    His Majesty was shocked.


    Dorn, standing next to him, was shocked.


    More people around were stunned.


    Imperial Chancellor of the exchequer, one of the cabinet members, controls the economic lifeline of the Empire. I don''t know how many people racked their brains to get this position, but petir resigned voluntarily?


    Some smart people soon understood that petier was exchanging his position - the appointment of cabinet members was the result of consultation by the cabinet, and the cabinet members were divided into three factions: Pro church, anti church and neutral.


    Bertier is an important member of the pro church faction.


    His majesty is biased against the church.


    If bertier leaves and gives up his position, it is very likely to change the distribution of cabinet factions again. This is a bargaining chip that his majesty can''t refuse.


    "Pettil..." his majesty bent slightly and looked coldly into pettil''s eyes. "You''d better hope that there will be no accident in Shian now, otherwise, no matter what chips you take out, I won''t forgive you."


    With these words, his majesty straightened up, put the ancient key representing the position of the chancellor of the exchequer into the space ring, turned his head and said to Donne, "escort petyr back to his house. Don''t leave him until it''s over!"


    "Yes, your majesty," said Dorn, nodding quickly, knowing that his Majesty was going to put him under house arrest.


    Petier, who had changed from the imperial Chancellor of the exchequer to an ordinary aristocrat, stood up from the ground, bowed down to his majesty, turned and left, but when he left, he took a look at the flashing special effects sign of Anthony''s magic store, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    His original plan was that the people who controlled Frey family would kill Ye Chui into Ye Chui''s Lord world and kill Ye Chui. Afterwards, he would frame all this on Frey family. And the old ancestor will cooperate with his plan to frame the blame - the old ancestor has no feelings for the Frey family, and is even full of disappointment!


    Before the Frey family attacked the Lord Yat''s world, petit had a secret conversation with his ancestors. In that negotiation, petit promised his ancestors a bargaining chip he could not refuse. The old ancestor would completely betray his family and fully cooperate with petier''s plan.


    The plan should have been perfect.


    The Frey family will disappear from the world. Of course, the hammerhead, a new royal family that makes pettil dream and gnash his teeth in the middle of the night, will also disappear.


    But... Princess Shian disrupted the original perfect plan.


    Princess Shian is the most concerned person of his majesty. If there is no accident, she will become the future queen of the Matan empire!


    Set up Princess Shian? I''m afraid that even those who are also pro church colleagues in the cabinet and parliament, such as the University Bachelor and the imperial affairs officer, will no longer help him.


    As a last resort, bertier can only make the best choice decisively: trade his position as chancellor of the exchequer for his own security. Although it is only temporary, it can give him enough time for other deployments.


    In his opinion, the position of Chancellor of the Exchequer is a very powerful tool, but now he has to put it down.


    Following Donne, pettil left queen street.


    At this time, in the shadow of the nearby corner, Wallis, dressed in gorgeous robes and painted with delicate and thick makeup. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It was he who informed Princess Shian to go back to Lord Yechui''s world.


    He got everything right from the beginning, and his plan succeeded in achieving his goal: to make pettil lose his position as chancellor of the exchequer!


    Wallis is a neutral faction in the Imperial Cabinet, and he is the only one in this faction. His position in Parliament seems to be the last, but if someone dares to provoke him, it will outweigh the loss - pettil seems to think that he is a eunuch and has no man''s spirit at all, so he often makes some rude moves to him, This made Wallis unhappy all the time. Of course, there is a more important reason why Wallis will target petier


    His majesty, who was walking back and forth in front of Anthony''s magic shop, suddenly calmed down his anger.


    He was obviously not as anxious as his appearance showed.


    There is no doubt that his daughter is dangerous now, but... He is not worried.


    He was full of confidence in Yechui. How could a man who dared and could steal the power of God be slaughtered so easily?


    The Frey family invades his Lord''s world and will only suffer themselves.


    Yechui and his daughter will not have an accident!


    Previously, he showed that he was so angry that he seemed to have no reason and wisdom. In fact, he acted it out completely.


    Bertier went too far this time. He must pay some price.


    The price is the position of Chancellor of the exchequer.


    And his majesty finally got what he wanted.


    ¡ª¡ªIn short, the high level of imperial power is a group of actors and actresses, proper movie emperors


    "Hammer... Don''t let me down next..."


    His majesty suddenly stopped and looked at the door of Anthony''s magic shop.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Lord''s world at the moment.


    "Bang -"


    A fast-moving God of war puppet fell under the magic sniper.


    In the high altitude more than 1000 meters away, ye Chui is holding Lille into the invisible state.


    After finding that she shot the prey again, Lille immediately waved her hands happily: "sugar, sugar..."


    "I''ve written it down. Up to now, you have a total of 56 lollipops." Ye Chui rubbed Lille''s small head while putting away the magic sniper, and then he contacted Freya. "How many enemies are there in the forest now?"


    "There are only nine God of war puppets left, and there are three members of the Frey family, but several Warcraft beasts on our side were seriously injured, and two dwarves were accidentally injured just now." Freya replied. "Where are Debbie and them?" Ye Chui asked with concern. "They''re all right." "Oh, well, tell them to retreat to the castle, and leave the rest of the God of war puppets and Frey family to me." Yechui then said. He looked up at the sky. Unconsciously, the night has passed. Now the sky has gradually lit up. After a night of forest guerrillas, the results are very remarkable. "OK, but be careful..." Freya said hurriedly, "the little grey flame snake turned by the old ancestor is wandering around, and two of them have been integrated together. It seems that the old ancestor is collecting his own parts and wants to re integrate cost Zun!" "just wait for him to appear." Ye Chui sneered, playing hide and seek all night, and it should be over**** It''s just these two shifts today. It was originally the most difficult section to write, but I caught a cold... Sorry. (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 332

    Ye Chui holds Lille in her arms and finds Debbie with Freya''s help. Debbie has received Freya''s contact and is preparing to go back to the castle, so ye Chui sends Lille in her arms to Debbie''s arms: "you take Lille back first, and I''ll find the old and immortal to settle accounts."


    "Hammer head, can you do it alone? I''ll go to find him with you." Debbie said with some worry. The old ancestor was really treacherous. His expertise was sinister and cunning. Debbie was worried about whether ye Chui could cope with it alone. Her current [Golden Dragon state] has entered the second stage, At least it can help.


    "Don''t worry," Ye Chui said with a confident smile, "you wait for my good news. Many functions of steel swordsman armor have not been shown yet."


    "All right..." Debbie hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. She held Lille, who was shouting for sugar, and suddenly made a great deal of gold. Her golden wings were displayed behind her. With a cry, her wings fluttered, driving Debbie''s figure to the sky and flying quickly to the direction of the castle.


    Ye Chui looked at Debbie''s flying back and stood silently for a moment, thinking that Debbie''s ability to turn into a golden angel should not be more suspended... Then he heard some words Freya said to him in the magic sound, and then he took out the laser sword in an instant, pointed the laser sword in a direction behind him, hummed, and the bright blade popped out: "come out, don''t hide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, a god of war armor came out from behind a big tree. It was burning gray flames all over. Without any words, he immediately attacked the leaf droop.


    At the same time, Freya''s reminder continued to ring in Ye Chui''s ear: "after the old ancestor''s grey flame magic split his soul, each soul still seems to have a connection. Other grey flame puppets and grey flame little snakes are gathering towards you."


    "Well, I see."


    Ye Chui waved the laser sword in his hand. In the twinkling of an eye, he fought with the gray flame puppet for a round. The powerful power of the laser sword is extraordinary. Although it is not a real blade, it has great destructive power. Just listen to Dangdang twice. The blade installed on the arms of the flame puppet was cut off by Ye Chui''s laser sword. Then ye Chui turned around beautifully and cut across his waist. The laser sword swept through the gray flame puppet''s waist and blew. The grey smoke puppet was immediately cut in two, and various parts were scattered on the ground.


    The God of war puppet controlled by the gray flame soul of the old ancestor definitely has the strength of the strong in the field of real swordsmen, but it was still killed by Ye Chui''s men in a moment.


    As soon as the grey flame puppet was destroyed, the grey flame snake immediately flew out. This time, it flew into the air - there was a grey flame puppet coming in the air, and the grey flame snake integrated into the grey flame puppet. The flame burning on the grey smoke puppet immediately became more intense, and its momentum became more fierce. It flew down directly from the sky and killed the leaves.


    "It seems that after integration, its strength has greatly increased."


    Ye Chui thought that the grey flame magic of his ancestors could turn himself into a certain soul state, which could cooperate with the God of war puppet to give full play to the greatest combat effectiveness.


    A single grey flame puppet is already very powerful. Debbie, daggins and Aifeiya will be very difficult to deal with. My ancestors divided themselves into seven. He just wanted to avoid Ye Chui and kill Debbie first, but he didn''t expect Ye Chui to have forest guerrilla warfare, which made his calculation come to naught. At the moment, he couldn''t wait to integrate into himself again.


    The fighting power of the God of war puppet controlled by the Buddha is indeed stronger.


    In fact, in a sense, ye Chui''s steel swordsman armor is also a kind of puppet. Ye Chui is also controlling the puppet battle, but when it comes to controlling the puppet battle, ye Chui has long been professional, okay.


    Seeing the grey flame puppet swooping down from the air, the leaf droop bent slightly, jumped up and rushed to the grey flame puppet in the air. From a distance, the grey flame puppet and the iron swordsman passed by in a wrong way.


    The leaves fell on a big tree in the distance.


    The grey flame puppet fell on the ground and slid forward for a distance of two meters on the ground. With a pop, it completely fell apart


    The iron swordsman was unharmed.


    "It''s so handsome."


    Looking at the gray flame puppet rotten behind him, ye Chui stood on a branch, which was indescribable pride. Then with a snap, the branch under his feet broke directly, and a standing part of Ye Chui fell directly from the tree


    "Is NIMA handsome but the law of three seconds..."


    As soon as he got up from the ground, ye Chui saw two gray flame puppets rushing over.


    ¡­¡­


    This side of the castle.


    "There are two more grey flame puppets..." Freya said nervously while listening to the tree language, "and the third grey flame puppet will come soon. All the puppets are quickly surrounding the hammer head..."


    Debbie, dakins and Vivian are standing around. They have just returned here. The others are still in the forest and are coming here.


    "No, I have to help the hammer." Debbie, who had just returned from the fairy Holy tree, handed Lille in her arms to Vivian next to her, and immediately became a little golden man ready to go.


    "No need..." Freya, who turned into a human radio, said hurriedly, "no need. The hammer killed the two gray smoke puppets in only three seconds... His new armor is so strong!"


    "His new armor seems to improve the combat effectiveness more than a little." dakins was surprised to hear Freya''s words.


    In the face of the grey flame puppet, Da Jinsi has enough ability to kill each other, but it takes a lot of time. She can''t do the second kill, but ye Chui under the iron swordsman''s armor can do it.


    "But if the hammer head faces the ancestors, his armor is still useless?" Vivian said with some worry. She thought of the previous picture of Ye Chui and the ancestors fighting in the air. If the ancestors didn''t use the huge ability to bind themselves. Ye Chui could not have seriously injured him before, but in fact, the body of his ancestors after flame could hardly be hurt, which almost put him in an invincible position.


    "Flaming is a kind of specialized magic, and as long as it is magic, it always consumes magic. The old ancestor can''t always maintain the flaming state, especially now he uses gray flame magic to split himself, which consumes a lot of magic. His magic will be greatly damaged in the future. As long as the hammer head attacks him continuously, he can''t use this magic again Flame magic. "


    Busdor next to explained. He stretched out a hand, and a transparent cube appeared in his palm: "as long as he can''t use flame, I can use space magic to seal him completely!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the forest.


    With a bang, ye Chui split the God of war puppet in front of him in two with a sword.


    This is the last God of war puppet.


    Gray flames spread from all directions, and finally merged into the old but shriveled figure of the old ancestor in the air. He looked angry and tired on his face. Those turbid eyes looked at the leaf droop coldly.


    "You can force me to this point... Hammer head, you are really beyond my expectation!" the old ancestor''s voice was unspeakably cold, "but that''s it. You won''t have such a lucky chance next!"


    "..." Ye Chui couldn''t help turning his eyes when he heard the words of his ancestors. "You are almost wiped out, and you yourself are dying... Excuse me, where did you find the confidence to say such words?"


    "Hum. You look smart, but you are also the stupidest." the old ancestor suddenly said with some excitement in his voice, "My grey flame magic was trained to control the puppet. If I cooperate with the puppet, I will have far more power than ordinary specialized magicians and swordsmen. However, my God of war puppet seems to have some shortcomings and is not enough to fight you."


    "So?" Ye Chui looked at his ancestors with a sneer.


    "But your armor is very strong, and your armor also belongs to a puppet. Although I don''t know how your armor came from, I can feel that if I can control your armor, I may even have a strong power against the holy field or swordsman!"


    At last, the old ancestor''s voice had become unspeakably excited. He suddenly pointed to his right arm - compared with his body, his right arm seemed translucent, and there was a feeling that it might dissipate at any time: "do you know why my arm is like this?"


    The leaves drooped in amazement.


    "Be careful, his gray flame is behind you!" Freya''s reminder rang out in Ye Chui''s ear - Freya had just discovered the grey flame separation of her old ancestor. The old ancestor was very cunning. He had already understood that ye Chui had some ability to control the whole situation, so he deliberately hid one of her grey flame separation underground in the battle just now, so Freya didn''t find the existence of this separation until now ¡£


    But Freya''s reminder is too late


    Almost when Freya sent out a reminder, the gray flame split had rushed to the surface of Ye Chui''s body. With a whoosh, ye Chui felt something attached to his armor, and Jarvis''s voice immediately rang: "lying trough, this old man wants to forcibly join me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this critical moment, ye Chui had leisure and shed two drops of sweat


    Then, with a few clicks, the armor interface suddenly cracked, and pieces of armor separated from ye Chui''s body. Finally, they were combined in the air again - the armor left Ye Chui''s body under the control of the old ancestor gray flame!


    The laughter of the old ancestor sounded immediately, and his figure turned into a gray flame, which quickly integrated into the steel swordsman''s armor.


    When ye Chui took out his magic wand in horror and showed his defensive posture, the steel swordsman''s armor seemed to have been completely occupied by his ancestors and turned into a strange armor warrior wrapped in gray fire.


    "Sir... I... confused..." Jarvis''s voice seemed to be powered off, intermittent, and finally disappeared completely.


    "This steel swordsman''s armor is mine, ha ha..."


    The old ancestor laughed wildly, and his body fell to the ground, making a click sound. It looked like a gray flame wrapped around his body, with a chilling cold smell.


    Ye Chui''s face was full of panic, as if completely stunned. Stand where you are.


    "Ha ha..." the old ancestor laughed wildly and walked towards Ye Chui. At the same time, a laser sword pulled out of his waist aimed at Ye Chui and said coldly. "What do you think would happen if I attacked you with the powerful enchanting skill that made you destroy more than 500 God of war puppets at one stroke?"


    "That enchanting skill needs special skills, which you can''t use..." Ye Chui shouted with a bit of fear in his voice.


    "It''s impossible to use it?" the old ancestor shouted arrogantly, "you were not born when I studied the magic puppet, and no magic matrix can escape my control. So can your armor... Well, this strange sword is used like this, right? Ha ha, I can know how to use it as long as I feel it for a moment!"


    With that, the edge of the laser sword suddenly ejected.


    Under the fairy tree of the castle.


    "The old ancestor controls the steel swordsman''s armor. He... He''s going to use the [infinite laser blade] to deal with the hammer!" Freya''s voice shouted in horror. Debbie, Aifeiya and daggins became nervous one after another. Busdor immediately filled a space barrier around him. He wondered if he could stop that powerful killing move with his own ability.


    However, when they were very nervous, Freya suddenly continued: "wait... The situation seems to have been under the control of the hammer!"


    In the forest.


    According to the general plot. At this time, ye Chui''s face should be more frightened, but... When he saw that his ancestors started the laser sword, the original panic and fear on Ye Chui''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a faint smile.


    But the old ancestor''s voice suddenly became terrified: "something''s wrong. What''s the matter? I felt my magic quickly absorbed by the sword... No... no, stop, stop..."


    "The magic consumption of this laser sword is terrible. It even needs to use super magic energy crystal to drive it."


    Ye Chui smiled and explained that he seemed not afraid of his ancestors and slowly approached the past: "Just when I was ejected by Jarvis, I started the security agreement of this armor. The content of this security agreement is that people other than me control this armor. As long as they touch the laser sword, the laser sword will directly start to absorb the man''s magic to stimulate the terrible magic consumption of the light sword, which is enough to instantly absorb the magic of others. This security agreement The discussion is directly enchanted into the armor matrix, and Jarvis can''t be eliminated. Therefore, even if you control Jarvis now, you can''t cancel this security agreement. "


    When ye Chui spoke, the laser sword in the hands of the old ancestor became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared. His body seemed to be paralyzed and squatted directly on the ground - his magic was exhausted by the laser sword, and the old ancestor has recovered from the gray flame state into an entity.


    Without magic, the ancestor was just a dry old man.


    He used the gray flame state to invade Jarvis''s magic crystal, but now he has recovered into an entity, and his control over Jarvis has naturally been eliminated.


    At the moment, he has been completely trapped in Jarvis''s armor.


    Of course, ye Chuxian didn''t think he would use this security agreement to fight against his ancestors, but... It seems that the ancestor set the attribute to bind himself. He even wanted to occupy Ye Chui''s armor, so he could only be completely imprisoned by consuming all his magic power.


    "Hello, Jarvis, are you all right?" Yechui asked at this time.


    "Sir..." Jarvis''s voice then rang, "lying trough, what did this old immortal just do to me? Beast!"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    It looks like he''s okay, but... Jarvis, what''s the matter with your reaction like a girl who was dripping?


    Then ye Chui squatted in front of the steel swordsman, knocked the helmet of the steel swordsman''s armor several times with his fingers, and continued: "such a powerful combat armor, can I not even set a security protocol? It''s really unprofessional!"


    Ancestor: "


    **


    PS: I''m dying from a cold... I finally came out of this chapter all morning. Ye Chui had prepared a lot of bridge sections for the decisive battle with his ancestors, but I don''t think it''s possible to write them in the current state. It''s ugly to write them. That''s the only way to die. The title of this chapter originally wanted to be "lying trough, this old man wants to forcibly fit with me!" But I was afraid of being banned, so I changed it to this... Finally, I asked for recommended tickets and monthly tickets. Ha, the new week began ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 333

    Under the fairy Holy tree in the castle.


    "Freya, what''s the matter when you say that the situation is always under the control of the hammer?" Debbie has entered the state of little golden man, and the Golden Dragon wings have been unfolded. She was stunned when she heard Freya''s words.


    "That''s it... The hammer head seems to deliberately let the old ancestor control the steel swordsman''s armor. There seems to be a security agreement on the steel swordsman''s armor, which directly drains the old ancestor''s magic and traps him in the steel swordsman''s armor!" Freya said with a shocked face. She didn''t see what happened there, But you can know the situation there through the tree language sent by the spirit Holy tree. The expression on her face was an unspeakable accident, "although I don''t know what the so-called security protocol is, I feel so powerful..."


    When others heard Freya''s words, they all agreed that although they didn''t know what the so-called security protocol was, they all felt so powerful


    "The hammer is back!"


    Debbie suddenly pointed to the woods nearby and said, but then his face suddenly froze: "eh? What''s their posture? They look a little ashamed..."


    I saw the steel swordsman flying steadily in the high altitude, and ye Chui was sitting on the back of the steel swordsman... It looked like taking the steel swordsman''s armor as a kind of flying mount.


    "His armor still has this ability..." when she saw this picture, dakins couldn''t help hissing.


    When ye Chui came to the spirit Holy tree on the iron swordsman, Grayton, Aifeiya and dwarf Warcraft also came near the spirit Holy tree. They just met in the forest and came back together. Several injured dwarves were sitting on the dragon like Warcraft, and the dragon baby stood on the head of the wind wolf. Control the actions of Warcraft.


    On one of the Warcraft, there was also a man bound by flowers - it was Torres Frey, the head of Frey''s family.


    He is the only surviving member of the Frey family who invaded Frey''s world.


    When the dwarfs saw Ye Chui sitting on the steel swordsman''s armor flying in the air, they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    And Torres couldn''t help but tremble. Ye Chui is now safe. So... The old ancestor has been killed by him?


    "That armor can still be used like this..." SOLIN, the leader of the dwarf workshop, said thoughtfully. "Maybe we can take this to study the magical creation used in flight. Mr. hammer''s understanding of the enchantment matrix is really profound and powerful. It makes me feel inferior. He is absolutely qualified to enter the spirit Hall of our blue mountain dwarf..."


    "I mentioned it to him long ago. Unfortunately, he is not interested in forging. He is only interested in enchanting... In fact, I taught him enchanting. But now his enchanting skills are even better than me." the dwarf Dorf next to him slapped SOLIN on the shoulder, "And you say Flying Magic creation? Hammer has thought about this kind of thing for a long time. He told me that he would start to study Flying Magic cars after the popularity of magic cars. In fact, he probably started to design them now."


    "Really?" SOLIN looked surprised. "Do you know what he''s going to do?"


    "Use gravity magic... The boy is fascinated by gravity Magic now. He is studying the matrix of gravity magic. I believe he can understand it soon." doff said happily. With a battle axe on his shoulder, one hand took a bottle of wine out of the space bracelet and gulped it on his head, "In fact, his magic talent is not high, but his understanding of magic theory is absolutely unique. Following him will never lack surprises for us dwarves."


    "I agree with you!" SOLIN nodded at once. "I''m glad the dwarf workshop can cooperate with him! Meeting him is definitely the luckiest thing for us dwarves!"


    Listening to the conversation between the two dwarves, Torres, who was lying on the back of a Warcraft with a flower protection stick, became extremely ugly. What kind of monster did their Frey family provoke... Frey family has always regarded itself as a magical family and is very proficient in all kinds of magical creations, but they absolutely dare not expect to surpass dwarves in magical creations.


    However, at the moment, these dwarves marvel at the talent of the leaves hanging on the magical creation!


    "Why should I be hostile to him at the beginning... Now even the old ancestors are in his hands. The Frey family is over!"


    Under the fairy Holy tree.


    When ye hang was three or four meters away from the ground, he jumped down. The steel swordsman then fell steadily on the ground. Then Jarvis''s unhappy voice came out of the armor: "Sir, let him leave my body quickly!"


    "Didn''t it just infringe on you a little, as for you?" Ye Chui said with a funny face and looked at busdor. "Teacher, can you seal him?"


    "Oh, I can..." Bristol was stunned by Ye Chui''s words: what is it that defiled you? What did the old ancestor do to Jarvis


    Debbie, daggins and Vivian all opened their eyes and looked at the steel swordsman with a surprised face. Debbie couldn''t help asking, "hammer... What happened?"


    "The old ancestor invaded the magic crystal where Jarvis was located with his soul and tried to completely control Jarvis, but then his gray flame state automatically recovered due to the depletion of magic, so he withdrew from the magic crystal." Ye Chui explained and patted the iron swordsman on the shoulder, "This classmate thinks he has been tarnished. Like a girl, he has complained to me for a long time..."


    "I''m a man!" Jarvis solemnly announced, "and it''s really terrible that I''ve just been invaded. I''ve been seen all over my body, okay!"


    Everyone: "


    Man, don''t you feel like a girl complaining about yourself now


    "All right, let him go." Yechui saw that busdor was ready to seal the magic. So he said to Jarvis.


    "KaKa" In the sound of, all parts of the armor opened one after another, and a shriveled old man fell out of the armor - he was bent and thin. Full of wrinkles, it was the perfect embodiment of the word "skin and bones". People could not feel any breath of being a living person, but he did shake his dry fingers from time to time, and his mouth sounded like a beast The sound of "Gulu".


    After the magic that the old ancestor depended on for survival was exhausted, it seemed that thousands of years had left traces on him. His appearance was full of decay and sad.


    If the so-called immortality is like this, who will pursue that ethereal realm?


    "Hoo... Hoo..." just after Jarvis released from his armor, he breathed quickly and hurriedly, trying to absorb the magic elements around him. But of course, busdo wouldn''t make him do what he wanted. A transparent cubic space shield appeared around the old ancestor''s body, quickly isolating him.


    "This is [space forbidden], and it is [elemental magic space forbidden] that can only be used by magicians specializing in the field , is a very powerful seal magic. In this seal space, all the fire elements have been emptied by me, and he is a specialized magician of the fire element. He must rely on the fire element to use his power. Now he is just an ordinary old man inside. "


    Busdor explained that it is very difficult to seal the space of forbidden elements. When the early leaves face down to the orc army, thousands of orcs can unite to release the space element forbidden magic array. Now busdor is a specialized magician. He can ban elements with one person''s power, but it is actually very difficult - this is used to seal the ancestors Zong''s element forbidden space took him at least several hours to condense. He has been preparing this seal magic since last night.


    "No... no... this feeling... Don''t..."


    Feeling the lack of flame elements around him, the old ancestor shouted in horror. His voice was very dry and dumb, full of some despair and reluctance.


    "What are we going to do with him?" Debbie returned to a normal state and seemed to have some heart to say - the sealed ancestors were like an old man who had lived too long. It was sad and pitiful, so she couldn''t kill.


    "What to do with him... I hope to leave it to Freya to decide." Yechui suddenly said.


    Freya was coming from Vivian''s arms. When she heard Ye Chui''s words, she was stunned: "Alas? I''ll decide?"


    Ye Chui nodded and looked at Jarvis: "tell him what you noticed in his mind earlier."


    "OK..."


    Jarvis seemed reluctant to say, "when the old guy tried to control me, I also touched his own memories. Of course, they were only the most important memories for him, and among those important memories were those when he left the Dorian family a thousand years ago."


    "A thousand years ago..." Freya was stunned and looked nervous.


    Her family, that is, the Dorian family, began to decline a thousand years ago and was known as the most pit father family in history. The reason is that the Dorian family leaked the coordinates of the tombs served by their family for countless generations, which led to an upsurge of tomb theft... The Dorian family was completely defeated and banned by the royal family of the Empire at that time.


    At that time, the Frey family separated from the Dorian family and continued to this day, becoming a very famous aristocratic family in the Matan empire.


    Freya seemed to realize something, looked at the old man in the space barrier and said, "what happened a thousand years ago?"


    "It was he who leaked the coordinates of the mausoleum at that time. He used his authority to steal the coordinates of the mausoleum, and then sold the coordinates to mercenaries at a huge price. It can be said that he planned the collapse of the Doria family and made a profit from it to establish the Frey family." Jarvis pointed to the old ancestor and said.


    Freyaton was stunned.


    "No... no... I didn''t betray Doria, I didn''t..." the dry old man in the space barrier was scared and hoarse.


    "This old man invaded my territory and tried to kill us all. Of course, I hate him very much, but you have more heavy reasons to hate him." Ye Chui walked up to Freya and patted her on the shoulder. "He has caused the defeat of your family for a thousand years, so you have the first choice on how to solve him." On the way here, Yechui got the truth from Jarvis, so he wanted to give Freya the right to choose. "..." Freya''s childish face was a little overwhelmed. The fate of the family for thousands of years had been bothering her, but after all, it had been thousands of years. What had happened at that time had already been turned into the dust of history, but now the truth at that time was unprepared to reappear in front of her. What is she going to do*** PS: this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 334

    "No, don''t kill me... I didn''t betray the Dorian family, I didn''t..." the old ancestor shouted in a hoarse voice.


    Ye Chui handed over the life and death of Frey''s old ancestor to Freya. Looking at the girl who looked only 12 or 13 years old and had the appearance of an elf, the old ancestor was completely in panic. His old body trembled constantly and begged in a low voice with his dry and dumb voice.


    Freya''s expression has become somewhat complicated from her previous loss. She is a very peaceful person with the unique submissive character of the elf family, but this does not mean that she has no anger at all, especially in the face of a person who has caused thousands of years of suffering to her family.


    Looking at the dry old man like a mummy, Freya''s body couldn''t help shaking gently.


    Daggins came over and handed a dagger to her hand.


    Bristol is also ready. If Freya is ready to do it, he can open a gap in the seal space at any time so that Freya can attack the ancestor.


    However, the dagger in Freya''s hand didn''t attack after all. She looked at the dagger in her hand, suddenly relieved, smiled, turned her head to Ye Chui and said: "Hammer, I''d better leave this man to you. I''m really not good at killing... And the fate of the Dorian family has been lifted. You have helped me a lot. I''m satisfied. Should this man be more useful to you?"


    "Don''t you really want to blade this old guy yourself?" Ye Chui said in surprise.


    Freya shook her head and said, "seeing him like this, I''m afraid it''s worse than death..."


    "That''s true." Ye Chui nodded and joked with a smile, "for those who have lived for thousands of years, do we want to hold an exhibition directly. Maybe it will cause a sensation in the imperial capital."


    "..." Debbie, Vivian and daggins showed speechless expressions one after another. This joke is not funny at all


    "How can we deal with him?" daggins continued. The old ancestor was very dangerous. According to her temperament, cutting down the roots was the best choice.


    "Let me think..." Ye Chui showed a thoughtful expression.


    At this time, Aifeiya, greyton, dwarves and Warcraft finally came to the fairy Holy tree. Torres was being tied up and thrown on the back of a Warcraft. Seeing the dry old man imprisoned in the space barrier, I couldn''t believe my eyes: "old ancestor... This... You..."


    "Hehe, I almost forgot an important thing."


    Seeing Torres Yechui, he suddenly patted on the forehead: "fortunately, Freya didn''t directly kill the old ancestor just now." he took out the magic seed and pointed it at Torres, "come here!"


    Primary life magic spell [breeze]


    Under the action of a strong wind, Torres''s figure was swept directly and fell heavily on the ground. He struggled to get up, looked at the mummified figure in front, and roared angrily: "what did you do to your ancestors, you... You demons..."


    "Mr. Torres, please be careful when you speak. I''ll sue you for slander." Yechui squatted beside Torres and said with a smile. He pointed to his ancestors, "This is the true face of your ancestors. What do you expect of an old immortal who has lived for thousands of years? Oh, by the way, there is another thing I have to let you know - do you know the truth of your Frey family''s invasion of my Lord''s world with the strength of the whole family this time?"


    "What''s the truth?" Torres looked at Ye Chui angrily. He knew that Frey''s family might be over this time, and the culprit of all was the Ye Chui in front of him. So of course he had reason to hate Ye Chui.


    "When the old ancestors invaded Jarvis, Jarvis saw some memories about the old ancestors. In addition to the things a thousand years ago, another important memory is about the conditions that petier promised your old ancestors before the invasion..." Yechui''s voice cooled down and looked at Torres with some pity, "The old ancestor will give up the Frey family. Someone will carry the black pot for this invasion, and the black pot will be carried by your Frey family. After the things here are over, the Frey family will be punished for treason, while the old ancestor will go to the magical Empire isize under the arrangement of petier. It seems that petier has some contacts there that can help the old ancestor continue his sad life Life. "


    Ye Chui paused and continued to say to Torres, "in a word, your Frey family is a tool to be used, an abandoned son who will be abandoned later!"


    "No..." Torres widened his eyes and looked at Ye Chui angrily. "What are you talking about! Lord pettier has made careful arrangements for this event..."


    "Don''t dream." Yechui shook his head reluctantly. "I''m a royal family. You invade my Lord''s world. Can he deal with this kind of thing with the ability of petyr? Not to mention..." Yechui pointed to Princess Shian who was standing in the fairy Holy tree and talking with Greton''s fat hand, "The little princess is here now. Don''t talk about you. Bertier himself is doomed this time."


    "This... This..."


    Torres struggled for a long time, trying to convince himself with any reason, but finally he began to understand something and looked at his ancestors with trembling body.


    The old ancestors showed a shy look.


    This response clearly represents many.


    "It''s true... Ancestor, are you really ready to give up us... Why? The Frey family is the family you created, why are you so cruel!" Torres asked in a tragic voice.


    "People''s life is very wonderful. Its significance lies not in how long they can live, but in the various colors and emotions they experience in life. They use the fusion of fire elements to continue their own life. Your ancestors have long been not a real person, but a monster who only wants profit." Ye Chui explained sadly, These words were said to him by busdor before. At that time, Yechui was regarded as a pleasure, but at this time, he had a deep understanding of these words.


    Torres was shocked. He looked angrily at the poor dry old man in the isolation of space.


    "Now, in fact, there is another way in front of you, which may help you Frey family avoid the disaster." Ye Chui suddenly said at this time, "Of course. You Frey family don''t want to make trouble again in the future. I will apply to your majesty for a special prohibition order for you, so that you can experience the thousands of years of suffering endured by the Dorian family as punishment."


    Torres trembled, but he understood that it was better to be called a broken aristocrat than to be killed directly. His voice trembled and looked at Ye Chui: "what do you... Want me to do?"


    "Help me testify against pettil," said Yechui with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    It was more than eight o''clock in the morning. It was sunny, but the Queen''s street was full of armed King guards and Imperial troops. People who came to the street in the morning were stunned by this scene. On the open space in front of Anthony''s magic shop, his majesty, who had not slept all night, walked back and forth nervously, his face full of worry.


    One night has passed. I don''t know what is happening in the space world at the moment. My daughter Princess Shian doesn''t know whether she is still alive


    Although he is very confident in leaf droop, with the passage of time, his heart has really become irritable.


    At this time, someone suddenly came to him.


    This is a man in his thirties. He wears a magician''s robe with a style somewhat different from that of the Matan empire. His hair is maroon, which is very rare in the Matan empire. He looks very handsome. He glances at the door of Anthony''s magic shop, smiles and says with a playful smile: "Your Majesty, I heard what happened here early in the morning. I also heard some rumors about the hammer head of the new royal family. Oh, that hammer head is really an interesting person."


    "Mr. Windu, I''m sorry to meet this kind of thing on the day of your visit. Please forgive me for the poor reception," said his majesty, trying to maintain a calm face.


    This is Mr. Windu. He is a magic envoy from the isize empire.


    Isize empire is one of the seven Terran empires on egandas mainland, and has the reputation of magic empire. It is the hometown of the magic emperor. The military strength of this empire ranks second among the seven empires, second only to the "northern guard" Rohan empire. When it comes to the number of magicians, isize is truly the first.


    There are only nine magicians above the specialized field of the Matan Empire, but isize''s specialized magicians have reached hundreds, and there are even several magicians at the holy level.


    The tower of time in the Empire of isize is the holy land that all magicians yearn for.


    Mr. Windu is the magic envoy from the tower of time.


    He came to the Matan Empire because of a magic trial to be held by the time tower - it is said that when a holy magician of the time tower studied a note left by the magic emperor, he found that there was another world hidden in the handwriting, which was a magic secret place. It seemed that there were relics left by the magic emperor, which could be said to be a great magic opportunity.


    However, there are great restrictions on entering that world. Only magicians below the specialized field can enter, and the number must reach hundreds of people to open the magic secret place - these restrictions seem to be set by the magic emperor.


    After consultation, the high-level people of the time tower are ready to convene participants to hold this magic test in the unit of empire throughout the continent.


    To enter the relic world, you need to use the transmission order made by the time tower. One transmission order can allow seven people to enter the relic world. Mage Windu came to the Matan Empire to give the transmission order to his majesty.


    It is worth mentioning that the transmission orders allocated by the time tower are somewhat different according to the national strength.


    The isize Empire itself had four teleportation orders.


    It can be said that the Mordor Empire, which is the headquarters of the seven God church, has three.


    The military strength is the first, but because there are not many magicians, Rohan has two.


    The largest empire on the whole continent, the shire Empire, has two.


    The Matan Empire, however, received only one. His Majesty was a little unhappy these two days and tried to ask for another token from Windu. It''s just that this transmission order related to major magic opportunities is so easy to get? His majesty has tried his best these days, but he can''t let Windu loose. "Your Majesty, there are great secrets of the magic emperor in the ruins of the magic emperor. It takes not only great strength but also great opportunity to unlock those secrets." the magician Windu smiled and said to the king at this time, "I am very interested in the man called hammer head. I seem to see some possibility in him." his majesty looked at Windu strangely: "Mr. Windu, what do you mean..." "if Mr. hammerhead can come out of this ordeal safely, I am willing to give a transmission order to Mr. hammerhead in my own name." Windu said with a smile. His Majesty''s face was suddenly happy. What made his majesty happier was that he heard the surprised voice of a king''s guard next to him: "The space door is open!" * * the royal family volume is coming to an end. Originally, this chapter intended to write all the contents, but it was found that it would take another chapter to finish completely. As for the name of the next volume is the ruins of the demon emperor, what is the content? As the name suggests, I believe it should be a very good story ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 335

    "Petit, you don''t seem to be nervous at all." in Petit''s house, the king''s close guard, don Soros, was leaning against the door frame of the room, looking strangely at Petit, who was sitting calmly in the room.


    In the early morning, petit resigned as chancellor of the exchequer from his Majesty the king and returned to his residence all the way. Dorn came to guard Petit under the instructions of his Majesty the king. The Frey family invaded the world of Yechui territory. In any case, petit could not escape his relationship, but Dorn could not see any tension in Petit.


    Even at the moment, petier is not nervous, but also enjoying the leisurely life of the aristocracy: he sits leisurely in the chair with a face, a maid behind him skillfully massages his shoulders, and several singers are singing some of the latest songs of the royal family.


    Donne and pettil were not very close, but they were friends. After a few hours of patience, he finally couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you worried about what''s going to happen?"


    When bertier heard Dorn''s words, he just smiled faintly: "why should I worry?"


    "You can''t get away with the Frey family. Don''t forget that this time even Princess Shian is involved," Donne reminded. "Even if you hand over the position of Chancellor of the exchequer, you can''t calm the anger of your majesty."


    "It''s the Frey family after all. As long as there''s no complete evidence, I''ll be safe and sound." pettil can''t calm down, "and the Empire''s finance can''t be separated from me. Soon, his majesty will come and ask me to stabilize the economic situation in the Empire. Everything will be as usual."


    "You take it for granted!"


    Dorn could not help frowning: "Let''s not talk about the chancellor of the exchequer. You say that you can be safe without complete evidence of what the Frey family did, but... How can you be sure of it? When the Lord''s world is opened. As long as there are still people alive, it will be your criminal evidence! And according to my judgment of the hammer, the killing in front of him is nothing!"


    "I admit that hammerhead has given me too many surprises, but luck is of no use in front of absolute forces." pettil said with a proud smile and changed a more comfortable position in his seat. He continued, "don''t you know what invaded the hammerhead Lord''s world..."


    An old ancestor who lived a thousand years and a thousand God of war puppets.


    In front of such absolute forces, what can ye Chui do even if he is powerful?


    If there are still people in the Lord''s world who can survive, then only the Frey family can do it alone!


    Ye Chui. This little man who didn''t pay attention to one before but constantly shocked him is definitely dead this time!


    At the thought of this, it was as if bertier was going to vent all his evil anger in his heart. He couldn''t help laughing. The voice was unspeakable madness and pleasure, and there was a kind of hysterical madness.


    He admitted that he was a little out of sight at first, but so what?


    Now the hammer head has become a charred corpse accepted by Frey''s ancestors.


    And himself. Although he lost his position as chancellor of the exchequer because of this matter, the finance of the empire is inseparable from himself. As long as all the people of the Frey family and Yechui in the Lord world die and there is no evidence left, he will continue to stand in that position sooner or later!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." bertier''s laughter was still ringing wantonly.


    "Lord Donne, Mr. hammerhead''s Lord''s world door has just been opened, and Mr. hammerhead and Princess Shian are all safe. And they arrested the main criminal invading the Lord''s world, Torres, the patriarch of Frey family. Torres personally identified that the leader behind him is petyr..." a king guard hurried to Donne and said quickly, "Your Majesty asks you to catch petyr as soon as possible!"


    "Poof - cough..."


    Pettil choked directly with a mouthful of saliva, and then his wanton laughter turned into a series of difficult coughs. He just pretended to be good and suddenly broke the work, which obviously made him feel very uncomfortable.


    When Dorn heard the king''s guard''s words, he was slightly stunned, frowned and looked at the king''s guard - this kind of thing he should have said to Dorn in a low voice, and then Dorn was caught off guard when he attacked pettil, but the king''s guard said it so loudly on purpose, obviously to make pettil hear it.


    The king''s guard seems to be from pettil.


    When he realized this, without hesitation, Donne pulled out the long sword from his waist and rushed to pettier.


    While he bent down and coughed, he grabbed his walking stick in his hand.


    With a bang, it disappeared.


    At the next moment, he appeared in a tall building outside the house. His face was flushed because of choking just now, and his breathing seemed to be blocked. In his eyes, there was an unspeakable surprise - Ye Chui and his party could be safe in front of such a powerful force, a professional magician who had lived for thousands of years and thousands of God of war puppets


    This is so unfair! In front of this kind of RMB player with an anti sky aura, how can he, an ordinary player, play this power game!?


    "It seems that we can only give up all this painstakingly operated in the Matan empire..."


    Thinking so angrily in his heart, pettil paused his walking stick on the ground, and the figure was transmitted away again.


    Just the next moment, a white light suddenly flashed in the air, and pettil in the transmission was forcibly pulled out. As soon as he appeared, his figure was directly pulled into the air by a powerful force, and fell on a flat ground in the air with a bang.


    "Hey, Petit, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    The voice of the old scoundrel bakahaz rang aside. Under the wonderful magic of gravity, he stood on the flat ground and walked over. And petier''s body is firmly lying on the flat ground, unable to move a penny under the shackles of strong gravity.


    "Bakahaz..." pattier said angrily. It turned out that bakahaz had been waiting beside him, waiting for his chance to escape. It''s just... Why can he be sure he''ll run away? Is he so sure Ye Chui will come out of the Lord''s world?


    "Blackmail you for so many years, but never so happy as this time."


    Bakahaz squatted down in front of pettier, thinking about something on his face, which severely prohibited the rogue temperament: "I really have to thank the hammer head. I have to give him a big gift. Do you say... How about electing him to be Chancellor of the exchequer?"


    Bertier: "


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know whether he was hurt or angry. His old blood gushed out


    ¡­¡­


    Let Ye Chui be the chancellor of the exchequer. Of course, that is to say, ye Chui can never take the important position in the Empire. Even if bakahaz really elected Ye Chui, it is estimated that no one will agree with this proposal.


    In the morning of this day, petir fled for fear of crime and was arrested by bakahaz. Directly into the imperial prison in a space world.


    Later, Torres, the patriarch of Frey family, testified that pettil manipulated Frey family to invade the Lord world of Yechui and kill them all, and put imperial Princess Shian in danger. Pettil will be judged by the Empire, and Frey family will be banned under Yechui''s proposal, and several major shops of the family will be closed. It is conceivable that the Frey family will be completely defeated from now on.


    After three days, the incident has gradually come to an end.


    However, in today''s imperial capital, the name of hammerhead, a new royal family, has been completely called. In just a few months after coming to the imperial capital, the Hatal family has declined and died, the development of magic sound has become popular in the whole imperial capital, and the Frey family has been kicked under their feet... This is a good example of legend!


    Bards and legendary novelists have seen excellent story themes. Ready to imagine, it is imaginable that a lot of poetry and legend will soon be popular in the mainland, and the heroes of those stories and poems will be a hammer man. The name of woodlouse will be legendary at that time.


    Three days later, in the leaf hanging space world.


    "Please... I don''t want to die... Please don''t do that..."


    The forefathers of Frey family in the space seal are constantly struggling.


    Three days later, his form is more and more dry, just like a human skeleton, but the wonderful thing is that he is still alive. Even if he doesn''t eat or drink in these three days, it seems that there is still something to maintain his life.


    "He can''t be regarded as a man now, but lives by elemental magic..." for the state of his ancestors, busdor once explained, "He let himself merge with elemental magic, and the flesh has been transformed into magical material. Even if he is not exposed to the new fire element, he will always live in this form forever... Of course, it''s better to die."


    After hearing the explanation of Bristol, ye Chui thought about it all night and finally thought of how to deal with this old and immortal method - put him into the infinite chaotic space!


    "Hammer, have you really decided to do this?" Bristol has opened a transmission port to chaotic space. He stood aside and said, "my sealing magic can completely stop the invasion of chaos. He will always be sealed in endless chaos. Is it too cruel?"


    "This is his punishment. I hope he will enjoy eternal loneliness and pain in the chaotic river of time."


    Ye Chui said, raising his legs coldly and kicking the ancestors sealed in the isolated space into the chaotic entrance.


    Bristol closed the entrance to chaos.


    "This thing is finally over." Bristol sighed and stretched his waist. Then he suddenly thought of something. "By the way, I heard that your Majesty gave you a transmission order to participate in the trial of what demon emperor ruins?"


    "Yes, the demon emperor ruins will open in two months. I can take six other people to attend. I think Debbie and they are very interested."


    Ye Chui nodded and said, took out the transmission order, threw it in his hand, and his face showed a thoughtful expression.


    After coming out of the space world, Mr. Windu, the magician from the isize empire. He directly sent a transmission order to him, and briefly explained to him about the ruins of the demon emperor, claiming that there was a great opportunity, hoping that he could attend. In Ye Chui''s view, the so-called demon emperor relic is simply a proper copy.


    Since it''s a copy, there''s no reason not to attend.


    Just


    "It''s about the magic emperor again. It seems that I really have a fate with the magic emperor. Is this what fate?"


    ¡­¡­


    In endless chaos.


    The forefathers of the Frey family were trapped in the seal. I don''t know how long it took. Maybe it was only a second from entering here. Maybe it has been ten thousand years. He has no idea of time. Only the last breath was left, and the saddest thing was that when he felt that he was tired, he couldn''t even end his life by himself.


    "Tut tut... It''s really sad. It''s foolish to use elemental magic to integrate with yourself to achieve the purpose of eternal life."


    Suddenly. A young man''s voice rang in the old ancestor''s ear.


    His turbid eyes tried to look ahead. Finally, he saw a beautiful young man with red hair standing in front of him.


    Are you dreaming? Maybe this is the world after death?


    He... Is he finally dead!


    The idea surprised him.


    I do not know when death has become a demanding.


    Unfortunately


    "I''m sorry, you''re not dead yet." the boy who seemed as beautiful as a girl waved his hand and said. He seemed to see what his ancestors were thinking.


    "Help me... Help me die..." the old ancestor said in a dumb, weak voice.


    "What''s good about death? In fact, I can take you to experience real eternal life." the beautiful boy said with a bright smile.


    The godless eyes of the old ancestors suddenly lit up: "real... Eternal life?"


    "Yes, yes." the beautiful boy nodded hurriedly, "real immortality... Yes. You don''t have any resistance to the existence of the dead?"


    Ancestor: "


    "In a word, you are welcome to join the dead town!"


    The beautiful young man smiled and stretched out his hand and touched the old ancestor''s body. He seemed to want to help the old ancestor up. However... At the moment when his hand touched the old ancestor, he seemed to be electrocuted and hurriedly retracted his hand. That short contact. It seems that he saw a lot of mysterious information.


    Fragments began to emerge in his eyes.


    That was the memory of the ancestors before they were sealed and exiled into the chaotic space... And those memories did not belong to the ancestors. The beautiful boy seemed to use some magical power to extend those memories. Then he saw everything in the world during those time periods, and the flashing picture in his eyes contained everything in the world, Dialysis the truth of time


    A moment later, he breathed heavily.


    "It''s wonderful. It''s the boy who defeated abena again..."


    In the eyes of the beautiful young man, the freeze frame picture is the figure of Ye Chui.


    "He seems to have some fatalistic connection with me... But what is it? Even I can''t see through it! But..." a little evil smile appeared on the corner of the beautiful boy''s mouth. "He is about to enter the magical secret land left by me... I don''t know whether he can get that thing in it? It''s really interesting..."


    The beautiful boy smiled proudly.


    "Eternal life..." the old ancestor stretched out his dry and weak palm and waved at the beautiful boy, "give me eternal life..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The beautiful young man looked at his ancestors and suddenly frowned. He didn''t know whether it was because he saw Ye Chui. He changed his attention. He stood up and showed a somewhat angry expression on his face. He raised his beautiful face: "I don''t think you are qualified to join my dead town. You''d better continue to live like this."


    "No... no..."


    "Well, I wish you enjoy eternal loneliness and pain in the chaotic river of time."


    The beautiful boy smiled as like as two peas in the same old words, and then his shadow disappeared in the seal space.


    ***


    It''s still two shifts today. It took a long time to revise this change, and the royal family volume will end here ~ ~ next is the ruins of the demon emperor ~ ~ ~ finally, ask for a recommended ticket and a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ my cold has been much better. I hope I can recover tomorrow. Thank you for your concern ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 336

    "The transmission order is the key to entering the demon emperor''s ruins. They are created by the high-level magicians of the time tower according to the records of the demon emperor''s notes. It seems that the magic emperor created the magic secret place to let people be tested in it. Even he set many rules. This transmission order is one of them.


    One transmission order can send seven people into the demon emperor''s ruins. The seven people who enter the demon emperor''s ruins through the same transmission order will become a group. If all seven people agree to leave the demon emperor''s ruins, the transmission order can send seven people away at any time, but if the transmission order is destroyed, the seven people in the group will stay in the demon emperor''s ruins forever.


    After leaving the magic emperor ruins, the transmission order will evaluate the points through the carrier''s performance in the magic emperor ruins. The points evaluation rules are set by the magic emperor, and the points can be exchanged for corresponding rewards at the time tower.


    In addition, all goods received by the refiner in the demon emperor ruins will be owned by the refiner himself. "


    The magic car drove smoothly. Ye Chui sat in the back carriage and recalled what Mr. Windu, the magic envoy, said to himself. As a senior player, he needs to investigate all kinds of rules before entering any copy. This is high play quality.


    He was playing with the transmission order in his hand.


    The so-called transmission order is a diamond brand. It seems that the texture is like some kind of wood, but it is very hard. In the attitude of Xueba, ye Chui has studied the structure of this thing well these days, but he has nothing. It seems that the magician who made this brand is far beyond his level, It''s a delusion to get a cheater or something from the portal of the transmission order. So I had to give up.


    For the trial of the demon emperor''s ruins, since it is claimed that there are many magic opportunities, and afterwards you can even exchange points for rewards, ye Chui must participate. Debbie, Aifeiya, Vivian and daggins all seem to be very interested. This copy is ready to go.


    But now the only problem is that it takes seven people to form a team, but ye Chui and four girls have only five people now. Grayton, a fat man, ye Chui doesn''t mind him painting copies together, but entering the demon emperor ruins is limited by rules. You must be a magician below the specialized field. Of course, even if you are not a magician, you can enter the demon emperor ruins, but you must have a corresponding realm. For swordsmen, you must be below the swordsman field. For the knight, it must be below the paladin - although Grayton doesn''t seem very powerful in combat, the fat man actually has a paladin comparable to the strong ones in the specialization field and the swordsman field.


    So Grayton was excluded from the team.


    As for Freya and Lille, they can join, but their combat effectiveness is almost negligible. It is unwise and unsafe for them to join the team. Therefore, there are only five people in Ye Chui''s copy team. There are two places left.


    These two places have become the focus of competition among countless people in the imperial capital.


    Ye Chui, sitting on the back seat of the magic car, took a look at the scenery outside the window. Now the magic car is driving all the way on King''s Avenue. You can see the surprised curiosity and greedy look of passers-by about the magic car. More than a month has passed since the Frey family invaded the Lord''s world, The Anthony magic store in Yechui not only continued to develop magic sound products, but also officially began the production of magic cars. Signed a long-term cooperation contract with the Byron family, and the other party will continuously provide iron ore supply, ye Chui''s magic car to build an assembly line.


    The first batch of 100 magic cars were sold out three days ago. At the moment, ye Chui''s magic car is one of this batch of products. The driver is Gu Bo, the little brother of the royal family received by Ye Chui. Ye Chui gave him this car free of charge, which can be regarded as his reward for doing publicity for himself.


    GuBo also has an unspeakable love for the magic car. He likes to drive out for a walk when he has nothing to do. Today, at the request of his father, he invited Ye Chui to a banquet to discuss things. The banquet hotel is only a few hundred meters away from Anthony''s magic shop, The boy took Ye Chui and drove around King''s Avenue - if he went to be a driver, he would be a top black heart


    Finally, the Anthony magic car stopped outside a big hotel.


    Gu Bo jumped out of the car and helped Ye Chui open the door. He looked attentive: "boss, it''s in the royal box above. Father, they''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "I haven''t asked you just now. Is there anyone else besides your father?" Ye Chui asked as he got off the bus. The purpose of the banquet was self-evident. The other party obviously came for the last two places in his hand.


    There were two delivery orders distributed by the Matan empire. One was directly handed over to his majesty, who screened the participants, and the other was given to Yechui in the personal name of Windu.


    Being able to enter the ruins of the demon emperor is something that many hot-blooded young girls are extremely looking forward to. Naturally, they have to join with their heads broken.


    So when GuBo just rushed to Anthony''s magic store to say that his father invited Ye Chui to the banquet, ye Chui knew that the other party came for the two places left in his hand. It happened that ye Chui didn''t want to waste these two places. If the other party''s strength was OK and his conduct was pleasant, ye Chui didn''t mind painting a copy for the opposing team.


    "It''s Prince ASTAN." GuBo said as he led the way to the royal box. "He is now his Majesty''s brother, one of the thirteen Dukes of the Matan Empire, who holds an army. By the way, the boss." GuBo looked at Ye Chui, "he seems to be ready to let his three sons join your team at the same time."


    "Three?" Ye Chui was stunned. "There are only two places over there. Doesn''t he know?"


    Gu Bo walked around his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s still the boss later. Go and tell him yourself."


    GuBo was a sincere child. He obviously didn''t know much about it. He took Ye Chui all the way to the outside of the box.


    After opening the door, ye Chui saw that there were already five guests in the luxurious Royal special box. Sitting at the head of the gate is a middle-aged man with a dignified face. Next to him, Gulan, GuBo''s father, is talking with a smiling face. There is no doubt that the middle-aged man is Prince ASTAN.


    In addition, there are three teenagers sitting at the table, which seems to be ASTAN''s three sons.


    These three people are very different from the Royal dandies like GuBo. They all have their own cold-blooded evil spirit. It is obviously the temperament developed after some cold-blooded experience, not the kind of person who likes to meet each other.


    When ye Chui came to the box, everyone looked over. Duran quickly stood up to meet Ye Chui and let Ye Chui sit down on the other side of ASTAN. In this process, ASTAN always looked at Ye Chui coldly, and ASTAN''s three sons didn''t say much at the same time.


    Ye Chui was unhappy. Although we don''t pay so much attention, is this your attitude of asking people to do things?


    At this time, another detail suddenly fell into Ye Chui''s eyes - Gu Bo, a dandy, seemed to admire the three people he should call cousins. After ye Chui sat down, he immediately smiled and wanted to sit down beside the three, but one of the three suddenly put one foot on Gu Bo''s stool. He looked at Gu Bo with a sneer on his face, as if to say: just because you are a dandy, you can sit with us?


    Gu Bo''s face changed slightly and seemed angry. He turned his head and looked at Ye Chui. His eyes seemed wronged. He turned red and sat down next to his father on the other side of the table.


    Duran obviously saw this detail, but he was sophisticated. Just sighed a little, smiled and said, "the chef in this hotel used to cook food for his Majesty in the imperial palace. It''s natural that there''s nothing to say about his craft. I''ve made the food in the kitchen. Today everyone has a blessing in the mouth."


    "Uncle Duran, I can''t agree with you. No matter how good your craft is, you don''t have enough good ingredients to make delicious food." one of the three proud teenagers. Said with a sneer, "the meals we eat in the frontier are hunted Warcraft meat. Although the cooking technique is general, it is also a great delicacy."


    Duran''s face changed slightly, but he quickly lost his smile: "hehe, Geji, you''re right. No matter how good the cooking technique is, it can''t compare with the top ingredients."


    "Warcraft meat is not absent here..." Gu Bo muttered unhappily.


    "The Warcraft meat here is refrigerated, which is as fresh as the Warcraft meat just slaughtered?" the guy immediately said coldly to GuBo, "GuBo, are you right?"


    Duran quickly smiled: "yes, yes, the freshly slaughtered Warcraft meat is naturally 100 times stronger than the refrigerated Warcraft meat."


    GuBo still wanted to say something, but Duran stared at him and had to give it up. His eyes were full of grievances. He looked at Ye Chui - the status of the royal family was high and low. Although Gulan''s father had the status of Prince of the royal family and the title of Duke, he had no actual power, There is no comparison with an imperial Duke like ASTAN.


    In front of ASTAN, Duran had nothing but flattery.


    Ye Chui doesn''t have much to say about this kind of thing, but... GuBo is his little brother. Alas, looking at GuBo''s wronged appearance, Duran doesn''t say much for the sake of position, but he can''t be silent, can he?


    So ye chuiyou smiled leisurely, looked at the prince of ASTAN who hadn''t looked at him since he sat down, smiled and said, "according to the seniority, should I call you uncle? Ha ha."


    "Although I have some doubts about your royal identity, since the imperial brother has admitted it, I can''t say anything." ASTAN looked at Ye Chui and said with a faint smile, "The trial of the demon emperor''s ruins is a great opportunity. It''s a pity that I have been staying in the frontier with my three sons before. I didn''t catch up with the trial selection organized by the imperial brother. I didn''t have the chance to join the team of transmitting orders in the hands of the imperial brother. Therefore, I want them to join your team."


    "There are only two places in the hands of the boss!" GuBo said aside.


    Hearing that GuBo called boss Yechui, ASTAN and his three sons showed a sneer.


    ASTAN smiled faintly: "the quota is very easy to say. Hammer head, you can remove a quota from your team." he leaned closer to the leaf droop and said in a tone that he thought was very threatening and domineering, "hammer head, do you think it''s ok?"


    "Ha ha." Ye Chui immediately took out his expression of contempt, but then he made a look that was no problem and said, "of course, no problem. As long as the three teenagers can pass my audit, I can certainly let them join my team." "audit?" the tallest of the three hot-blooded teenagers, Immediately he said angrily, "what else do you need to review? Can we still be unqualified?" "just go through a procedure." Ye Chui quickly smiled and said, but his eyes suddenly became cold: "to join my team, you have to compete with me first. Let me see your strength and whether you are qualified to join my team." Do you think it''s so easy to form a team with him** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 337

    Ye Chui''s name is definitely popular in the imperial capital recently. Even his deeds are regarded by those bards as excellent creative materials, but the imperial capital is large after all. Even though ye Chui has done many great things, his weight in the eyes of some people is still not worth mentioning - ASTAN is one of them.


    The prince has been stationed in the frontier. When he heard about the ruins of the demon emperor, he wanted to let his three sons undergo experience. When he knew that ye Chui had a transmission order in his hand, he wanted to let his three sons join Ye Chui''s team. As for ye Chui''s rumors, he had heard of them, but he didn''t take them seriously. Did the chancellor of the exchequer bertier fall because of Ye Chui? This is obviously the result of the high-level game of the Empire. Ye Chui happened to be exposed!


    As for the collapse of the Frey family, it was also caused by the relationship between the prosperity and destruction of petier, as well as the development of products such as magic sound and magic car. This thing is really interesting, but it only proves that ye Chui has some crooked talents. He doesn''t have to look at him in the eye.


    In general, some people in ye Chucai Empire actually saw him as a clown who stood in the public eye because of some opportunities, but he didn''t have much ability.


    That''s what ASTAN and his three sons think.


    Therefore, when ye Chui said, "if you want to join my team, you have to compete with me first. Let me see your strength and whether you are qualified to join my team", they all laughed disdainfully.


    One of the three sons had a scar on his face. The bear child, who looked particularly ferocious, immediately stood up with a sneer: "you want to review us? That''s good. I''d like to see how powerful you are, Mr. hammer. It''s said that you cleaned up the magician specializing in the field of Frey family who has lived for a thousand years and a thousand God of war puppets? It''s really powerful!"


    The tone was full of irony.


    A thousand years of professional magicians and a thousand God of war puppets? This powerful strength, even the first master of bakahaz Empire, can''t be eliminated, okay? What kind of rumors dare to spread!


    He pinched his fist and looked at Ye Chui with a sneer, full of provocation.


    Ye Chui immediately showed a look that I was so afraid. Look at ASTAN: "uncle, do you want to review now?"


    "Anyway, the food hasn''t come up yet, so it''s better to compete now." ASTAN leaned his whole body against the seat, said with a faint smile, put his foot in the posture of watching the play, and said to the bear child with a scar on his face. "Gals, you''d better have a good taste of the hammer."


    "Father, I will understand it well." the bear child named Garth left his seat with a sneer and came to the open space beside the box. He moved his hand and took out his magic wand. Aim the wand at Ye Chui, "I''m going to accept your assessment now. Let you see if I''m qualified to join your team."


    "That''s all right." seeing Gareth''s positive look, ye Chui said with a very unhappy look, "but we''re just reviewing, so just click to the end..."


    "Till the point?" Gareth interrupted Ye Chui and sneered. "We have been tested by imperial soldiers since we were young. We never know how to stop. We don''t have to be merciful even if we compete. If we accidentally hurt you later, don''t blame us for being careless."


    "Well... It''s better for everyone to be kind." Prince Duran quickly rounded the court.


    "If you don''t go all out, how can you see the strength?" ASTAN retorted, "since it''s about participating in the review of the test of the demon emperor''s ruins, it''s natural to use all your strength. After all, the test of the demon emperor''s ruins is full of all kinds of dangers. Duran, are you right?"


    "This... OK." Duran shook her head helplessly and thought I was kind enough to help you. Since you say so, don''t blame me for your son being beaten into a pig''s head by Ye Chui later


    GuBo was in high spirits and looked with reverence and expectation. He also left his seat and came to the leaf droop in front of Garth.


    The other two bear children, with a touch of ridicule and contempt in their eyes, are real men honed by the iron blood of the frontier, not to mention Ye Chui. Even daggins and Grayton, who are known as the first genius and the second genius of the Empire, don''t pay attention to them. They are silent in the emperor, just because they disdain to compete for those fame, But with their actual combat ability, do these flowers raised in the greenhouse really want to defeat themselves?


    Don''t even think about it!


    In fact, before inviting Ye Chui to dinner today, the three brothers discussed privately. After joining Ye Chui''s team, they should take control of the team with their strong strength. If they can, they should drive all the other members of Ye Chui out of the team and join some people they know.


    Ye Chui was lucky enough to get this transmission order. He doesn''t deserve it at all!


    Gals waved his wand and let the top of the wand burst out two sparks. He looked at Ye Chui with a sneer: "you are a magician. Take out your wand."


    "Oh, No." Ye Chui waved his hand and said with a very kind expression, "I don''t want to be bullied."


    Bullying me with a wand?


    "Arrogance!"


    Gareth was furious, his anger was broken, waved his wand, and a blue lightning burst out in an instant, killing the leaves.


    Advanced Attack curse [thunder gun]


    This is a kill move!


    I saw the blue long gun condensed by the thunder, with unparalleled powerful momentum, rushed to Ye Chui''s face in an instant. The thunder was loud and the momentum was amazing!


    As if a tragedy was coming in the twinkling of an eye.


    But at this time, ye Chui''s figure suddenly moved, and the strong wind blew around him, making his figure seem to have a rhythm of the wind. He seemed to easily avoid the [thunder gun], and appeared in front of Garth in an instant. At the moment when Garth made effective defense, he grabbed the wand in Garth''s hand.


    Come on!


    The wand is broken.


    Boom!


    Then [thunder gun] blew a big hole directly on the wall on one side of the box, looking from the outside of the hotel. The wall on one side of the royal box on the second floor was blown to pieces in an instant.


    "As a magician, the first point of fighting with people is to open the distance from your opponent. You should have a magic duel with me in such a small box? What a fool!" while talking, ye Chui clenched his fist in his other hand, and lightning filled his fist. Then the fist with lightning effect hit Gareth heavily.


    The current rushed to Gareth''s body, which immediately made his expression extremely painful. His hair suddenly branched, and a few meaningless syllables came out of his mouth. His eyes looking at Ye Chui were full of fear.


    The leaf drooped with a brilliant smile.


    Then


    "Ah, dada -"


    Successive fists bombarded Gareth like a storm, and ye Chui also had a voice in his mouth. In the twinkling of an eye, he beat the young man who thought he was a real man without fighting back into a pig''s head.


    Everyone else in the box froze¡ª¡ª


    Previously, when ye Chui dodged [thunder gun], he relied on the flexibility of the wind element. His fist against gals relied on the electric element. However, he didn''t use a magic wand, but he could use magic? Is he already a magician specializing in the field?


    Of course not


    Although ASTAN is suspected of being a dog''s eye. But his vision is not bad. He can see that ye Chui is not a magician specializing in the field, but has reached the level of the ninth peak!


    Specialized magicians can release spells without using a wand, but magicians at the top of the Ninth level can already have a certain degree of element affinity and can use some low-level spells without using a wand, just as ye Chui is doing now.


    He just used a [popular] spell to avoid Gareth''s attack, and then attached a [lightning] spell to his fist to attack... Gareth is an eighth order magician. He has rich fighting experience, but he was beaten into a pig''s head in one round under Ye Chui!


    "He is already the Ninth level magician of wind and thunder!" ASTAN was shocked.


    ¡ª¡ªHe can''t think of any wind and thunder Double Ninth level peak magician? Now ye Chui is already a seven system all-round nine level peak magician, okay!


    "Stop!" ASTAN shouted quickly when he saw his son being abused.


    Leaf droop: "ah, dada, dada -"


    "Stop it!"


    "Ah, dada -"


    ASTAN''s other two sons finally couldn''t help it. They jumped up from their seats with a crash. Among them, Gaiji was a ninth order swordsman. The mighty one is a rare swordsman, who has the realm of a seventh order swordsman and a seventh order magician. Their faces are full of anger, and they offer weapons one after another to attack Ye Chui together.


    Ye Chui finally gave up gals, who was beaten into a pig''s head, threw the pig''s head like bear child king next to him, moved in his hand, and took out his magic wand.


    There was a sneer on his face.


    Advanced Attack spell [Debbie''s anger]


    At this time, a group of people had gathered outside the hotel. The damage caused by gals''s thunder gun naturally attracted countless onlookers. Many people were guessing what happened upstairs. Then, just before they had discussed the reason, the whole roof of the royal box was lifted, Like the roar of the Dragon roar, only a huge dragon turned into flame rose into the sky. The scene was unspeakable spectacular. Countless onlookers were stunned by the scene and stunned one by one


    When the flame dragon disappeared into the sky, the box had become embarrassed. The long sword in gage''s hand was broken in two, dark all over, kneeling on the ground with a collapsed face. The body of the tall demon swordsman was firmly wedged on the nearby wall, and his exposed leg was still bouncing


    The whole room seemed to be the scene of a fire.


    Of course, under Ye Chui''s wonderful control, the table in the middle of the box and ASTAN, Duran and GuBo sitting next to the table were safe.


    But at this time, the psychological status of the three people, ye Chui, can''t be sure... When he fought with his ancestors more than a month ago, ye Chui''s magic realm had reached about level 9. After more than a month, ye Chui was idle and had more time to practice his magic power. He has free access to the imperial library, and all kinds of magic spells in the library can be learned freely. However, as an ambitious Xueba magician, ye Chui will certainly not learn ready-made magic spells, but prepare to develop original magic spells like da Jinsi. [Debbie''s anger] is the result of Ye Chui''s research during this period. This spell is the ultimate one created by Ye Chui when he saw Debbie''s [Golden Dragon state], which can release a dragon with condensed elements to fight for himself. It is a spell applicable to all seven elements - the spell just used by Ye Chui should be strictly called [Debbie''s anger of fire element]. As for why this spell is called [Debbie''s anger]... That''s because ye Chui thinks the name is more powerful. Gals, gage and other three people think they are real men with iron blood and don''t pay attention to Ye Chui, but in fact, their so-called training in the frontier is completely carried out under the care of ASTAN. They say that daggins and Grayton are flowers in the greenhouse? In fact, they are the flowers that are really kept in the greenhouse. Not to mention the drooping leaves, even if Grayton came here today, it was enough to abuse the three real men. Put away his wand, ye Chui looked at gals, who was beaten into a pig''s head, Gaiji, who was frightened and collapsed, and the swordsman who was hit into the wall. He shook his head with regret. He went to his previous position and sat down and looked at ASTAN with a brilliant smile: "Uncle, your three sons don''t seem to have enough strength. I''m sorry. You just said you don''t have to take mercy, so you don''t blame me for beating them like this?" ASTAN: " Looking at the three miserable unwanted sons, ASTAN felt very angry, but he felt that he dared not speak out - he now believed that the rumors about Yechui were true. He really killed the hatar family and Frey family directly with his own strength, and sent the imperial Chancellor of the exchequer Peter to prison... Even such people The Duke and Prince with military power could not provoke him. "I... I''ll leave first..." ASTAN stood up and said with some uneasy expression. "No, we are both Imperial families. Since we rarely see each other, how should we finish this meal." Yechui smiled and looked at ASTAN lightly. "This is royal etiquette. Are you right, uncle?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ASTAN''s lips moved. In fact, he had already wanted to say that ye Chui''s generation was wrong - he called aunt Shian, so he should call himself a lord, but... Forget it, finally ASTAN sat quietly in his seat and looked worried at his miserable son. Ye Chui had turned his head to GuBo: This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 338

    "You''ll go back to Debbie to reimburse for the loss of the hotel, and I''ll pay for it." when ye Chui left the hotel after a big meal, he sat in the back compartment of the magic car, rubbing his teeth and saying to GuBo.


    He seems to have completely ignored the previous conflict with ASTAN - it''s really unnecessary to pay attention to it. Although ye chukong has a royal identity and has no prince or title, he is definitely a popular man in front of his majesty. It''s normal for him to go to the palace every three times and teach Prince ASTAN''s three careless sons a lesson, It''s cheap not to charge them an education fee.


    "No, boss, when I left just now, my father told me that we didn''t pay for the money. Anyway, there were few gold coins." GuBo''s voice couldn''t express his excitement. "Uncle ASTAN has always been arrogant towards my father. My father didn''t know how happy he was when he ate in front of you this time."


    "Won''t cause any trouble to your family?" Ye Chui thought of it.


    "It''s all right. My father is a prince and Duke at least." GuBo said with a smile. He suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and looked at Ye Chui. "By the way, boss, who are you looking for in those two places?"


    "Aren''t I worried?" Ye Chui said with a headache. If you want to find someone to form a team, you must find someone trustworthy and have a guarantee of strength. There are not many such people. Although Ye Chui has been in the imperial capital for nearly half a year, there are not many acquaintances in this place... He suddenly looked at Gu Bo: "Alas, GuBo, do you want to participate or not? I''ll give you a place."


    "Me?"


    GuBo trembled all over. His face showed an excited expression, but then he pulled down his expression and sighed, "boss, I''d better forget it. I''m a third-order magician. I can''t hold you back with you, and my father will certainly not agree to let me participate in this dangerous trial."


    "All right." Ye Chui shook his head. At this time, he looked at the scene outside the window and suddenly felt something wrong. "I''ll wipe it. What''s this place?"


    "King''s Avenue," GuBo said with a smile.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    The hotel and Anthony''s magic shop are on Queen Street. And they are only a few hundred meters away from each other. Does the child have to go around King''s Avenue?


    This is bullying Huangdu. The traffic is very good now, isn''t it?


    Ye Chui rubbed his eyebrows with some sweat: "well, I''ll go straight back to the Lord''s world."


    So ye Chui touched the Lord''s bracelet on his wrist. As soon as his figure flashed, he entered the Lord''s world.


    The invasion more than a month ago made the Lord''s world in a mess. The remains of God of war puppets and the forests were also damaged. However, in only one month, the forests have almost completely recovered - the greening effect of the spirit Holy tree is absolutely the most powerful!


    Ye Chui glanced at the green forest around him and took a comfortable breath. Now it''s spring and everything wakes up. The forest of the Lord''s world seems to be greener, and he walked towards the castle with a happy face.


    As a result, ye Chui suddenly saw something in front of the castle and looked up at the window on the third floor of the castle - a baby dragon like a big meat ball was struggling with four short legs in front of the window, and kept yelling in her mouth, while Debbie was standing behind the window trying hard to push the baby dragon out


    More than a month later, the dragon baby''s body size has increased again, and its weight has reached 40 or 50 kg. The increase of his body size has also changed his appearance. The scales on his body are more and more obvious, and the Dragon horn on his head has grown about two centimeters. His appearance is lovely and a little more domineering.


    The most important change is that the little dragon wings on its back, which were only decorative, have now grown a layer of meat film, which is a full meter long when extended.


    Normally, baby dragon should be able to fly at this time, right?


    Thinking of the upcoming magic emperor relic adventure, if the dragon baby can fly, it is definitely a great help!


    Therefore, Debbie, who has already had flight training experience, volunteered to be the flight trainer of dragon baby. At the moment, it is the situation at the training site.


    "Giggle, giggle!" cried baby dragon.


    "It''s okay. Flying is your instinct. As long as you jump down, you can fly naturally when you''re afraid." Debbie comforted her voice gently, and then pushed the baby dragon out. Finally, the little girl was obviously impatient and kicked it directly on the baby dragon''s ass, "get up!"


    Then


    The baby dragon fell down in the grass under the castle with a vertical landing trend.


    "..." Debbie leaned out of the window and looked out, "Hey, it''s unscientific..."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    As a native of the magic world, Debbie has completely mastered the essence of the word science


    Walking to the grass in front, ye Chui bent down and pulled out the baby dragon on his head and feet from the ground. Seeing that it was the master of Ye Chui, he immediately cried with "gurgling" holding Ye Chui''s arm. My baby didn''t want to learn to fly. The hostess was so savage. Her body was not only flat, but also fierce


    Ye Chui rubbed the baby dragon''s head: "such a big dragon, can you be a little ambitious? Are your wings white?"


    So ye Chui took the baby dragon to the castle.


    In the hall of the castle, Freya is holding Lille and telling her a fairy tale. There is full of warmth between them.


    Daggins was sitting at the table beside the living room, writing and drawing with a quill pen - at the beginning, "Lord Frodo, can I go with you?" Sam asked with a sudden look of expectation.


    "And us, and us!" the other two teenagers suddenly ran out of the yard and asked eagerly. It was obvious that they had been waiting outside and heard their conversation.


    "Mepin Turk?" Frodo frowned. "Have you decided to be with me?"


    "Of course!" they looked excited.


    "I may encounter danger on my way later, you can think of it," Frodo confirmed.


    "Of course we''re sure." Turk waved his fist forthrightly. "I can help you resist any danger!"


    "Yes, we are not easy to bully." Meiping continued.


    "... that''s all right." Frodo hesitated for a moment and smiled. "I could have chosen six partners, but it seems that no one wants to be my partner. I''ve decided to move forward alone. It''s great to meet you now. Well, let''s go now!"


    Mei Ping and tuk were overjoyed.


    Then Mei Ping asked a very good question: "what are we going to do? Travel?"


    Frodo: "


    ¡­¡­


    In the southernmost sea area of egandas continent, there is an island country, which is the Dorn empire.


    As a small country at the end of the seven empires on the mainland in terms of military strength and influence, the Dorn Empire received only one transmission order.


    On a beach, an incomparably old king of the Dorn empire was smiling at the seven girls in front of him: "my daughters, this test is your opportunity to show the strength of our Dorn empire. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    "Father, we will never let you down!" the seven beautiful girls immediately shouted excitedly.


    Dorn Empire, also known as the country of daughters.


    Except for those foreign businessmen and pirates who come here to do business, the vast majority of the population of this country are women - even if there are male residents, the vast majority are eunuchs, and those who are not eunuchs will be made eunuchs by Dorn


    The king of the Dorn empire is said to have lived more than 2000 years. He was cursed and had a life of almost eternal life. It can be said that almost all women in the whole island are his daughters


    This is a legend who bred a nation.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the seven empires, our last focus comes to the Matan empire.


    The Matan Empire received two transmission orders, one of which was screened by his majesty and selected seven powerful members to participate. At the moment, these seven members are gathering in the palace, among which there is olivana, who has not been seen for a long time.


    Her eyes were once blinded by Debbie''s [blinding your dog''s eyes], but now she has recovered, and now her cold temperament makes her a little more dangerous


    "Debbie... I''ll never forget the account you blinded me!" she whispered coldly.


    In Ye Chui''s Lord world.


    Ye Chui, Debbie, Vivian, Aifeiya and daggins have stood together and are ready to go. The last two places have not been found after all. Ye Chui can only choose five people to brush this copy.


    According to the rules of the transmission order, each token will automatically start within a unified time to transmit the seven people near the token into the Lord''s world.


    The transfer is about to begin.


    But at this time, ye Chui was suddenly surprised: "Oh, lying trough, where is my transmission order?"


    Freya, who was standing nearby from a distance, was holding Lille in disappointment at this time. She really wanted to take risks with Ye Chui... Unfortunately, she didn''t have this chance. At this time, she inadvertently looked at the elf in her arms, and then her expression was suddenly stunned: "Alas, Lille, what''s this in your hand?"


    "Dad''s toy will shine." the elf smiled happily with a innocent face holding the transmission of Leaf Pendant - the token has lit up and the transmission is about to begin!


    PS: a big chapter of 6000 words ~ ~ ~ it''s interesting enough to ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ the copy has been officially opened. The settings of the seven empires and the names that appear are mostly from film and television dramas and animation such as the Lord of the rings, hobbits, song of ice and fire, fat, and some interesting changes have been added ~ ~ ~ I hope you can like it. (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 339

    "Hammer head!" when she found that the so-called toy in Lil''s mouth was actually a transmission order, Freya was shocked. She hurried to take the token in Lil''s hand and hurried over to Ye Chui, ready to return the token to Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui also realized that the previous token had been taken by the elf - at breakfast this morning, because he thought he didn''t know how long to stay in the demon emperor''s ruins, he was reluctant to give up his elf daughter and held her all the time. Because he was about to leave, ye Chui put the transmission order in his hand, but unconsciously asked Lille to take it away as a toy


    Now Yechui realized what had happened and rushed to Freya.


    Debbie, Vivian, Aifeiya and dakins also rushed to Freya with Ye Chui.


    "Throw it over!" Ye Chui shouted.


    Freya immediately waved and threw the transmission order to the Leaf Pendant.


    The transmission order has sent out a bright light. The light is even dazzling. Ye Chui reaches out to pick it up, but the transmission order has not yet flown into his hand. With a bang, ye Chui, Debbie, Vivian, Aifeiya, dakins, Freya and Lille disappear in the white light at the same time!


    Grayton, little princess Shian and bootleton, who were standing in the distance, were stunned.


    "Freya and Lille were sent away together!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dazzling white light, ye Chui felt that the transmission order fell into his hands. When the white light disappeared, ye Chui looked at Freya standing in front of him and Lille held in Freya''s arms. He couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    Debbie and others were stunned at Freya and Lille.


    "I... I even took it and entered here..." Freya was a little embarrassed for a moment. He looked around in horror.


    After the initial surprise, ye Chui calmed down quickly. He hurried to Freya''s side and looked around vigilantly, and then. His face could not help but be surprised again - the ruins of the demon emperor, listening to the name, made people feel that this was a very dangerous place. Maybe they would be attacked by all kinds of Warcraft or monsters as soon as they appeared. They had to tighten the string in their heart at any time to be extremely vigilant in order to live in this world... However, ye Chui thought so much, But when I really saw them being transported to this place. But he couldn''t help feeling that "this is knitting"!


    Others feel roughly the same as leaf droops.


    "Hammer, are you sure we sent the remains of the demon emperor, not what... Primitive mountain village?" Debbie had picked up her Gatling sword, but her voice was full of confusion.


    At the moment, they are in a small village in the mountains, surrounded by some humble thatched houses. Even some villagers in simple fur clothes are wandering on the street. They feel like primitive people living a life of eating their hair and blood, and ye Chui and his party are standing on the street of this strange mountain village.


    In addition to the people on Ye Chui''s side, other testers who have just been transmitted can be seen nearby. They also show the same strange and suspicious expression as ye Chui''s side. It''s obvious that they are transported here by participating in the so-called demon emperor relic test, which makes them feel very surprised.


    "She is also a member of the test team!" said Debbie suddenly in surprise. Looked not far away from them - there were seven people, another team of the Matan Empire, and among them, Ariana was looking at Debbie with a cold face.


    "Are those the testers selected by his majesty?" Yechui also looked at the other team belonging to the Matan empire. He felt that the eyes of these people looked at him seemed very unfriendly. He was going to say hello, so he had to give up.


    The top priority is to figure out what''s going on here!


    "What''s the matter?" a grumpy cry suddenly sounded, "what kind of test is this? Where is this? The primitive village? Is the treasure left by the magical emperor hidden in this village?"


    Everyone looked at the speaker.


    It was a strong man wearing the clothes of the shire empire. There was also a word "East" embroidered on their chest with ELF characters. Obviously, this man was a tester from the East shire. He roared and angrily walked to a bearded primitive resident who was standing leisurely on the roadside stretching his waist. The East shire man grabbed each other''s collar: "Where is the treasure of the magical emperor? Tell me!"


    "SMEG, don''t be impulsive!"


    The companions of the East shire hurriedly dissuaded.


    But obviously, the East shire man named SMEG was a grumpy guy who didn''t listen to advice. He not only didn''t stop, but also directly raised a fist and showed a look of "if you don''t answer me, I''ll beat you" to the primitive resident.


    The other experimenters watched the scene with interest.


    Then


    "Bang!" with a bang, SMEG''s fist slammed into the stomach of the primitive resident.


    But the primitive resident didn''t move. He looked at the expression as if he didn''t feel any pain. After three or four seconds, he seemed to react. He looked down strangely and looked at his stomach. At this time, he seemed to be finally sure that he had been attacked, so he looked up at SMEG again, He said in an old but barely understandable tone, "fighting is forbidden in the village!"


    After that, he grabbed SMEG''s fist holding his collar, and with a "buzz", he directly threw SMEG''s big body out, flew more than ten meters away and fell heavily to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, other experimenters were shocked at the same time. This primitive resident is not simple!


    SMEG''s companions were on guard and took out their weapons. SMEG, who was thrown away, quickly pulled out his short sword and said angrily, "kill him for me!"


    This team of testers from east shire is not easy to match. SMEG is a short swordsman at the peak of level 9. Several of his companions are swordsmen or magicians who have reached level 9. Because SMEG is attacked, the seven have regarded the primitive resident as an enemy. With red eyes, they killed the primitive resident again.


    Thirty seconds later¡ª¡ª


    "No fighting in the village!" the primitive resident, with a slightly rough mace in his hand, looked at the SMEG team lying on the ground moaning and continued in a flat tone.


    The other testers were completely stunned.


    The strength of SMEG and others is definitely among the best among the people participating in the test, but the seven of them can''t hold on for half a minute under the hands of the primitive resident?


    The primitive resident didn''t even use any skills, but just waved his mace to attack. His attack style is also completely unskilled, completely defeating the enemy with strength... This primitive resident is by no means simple.


    Or... All the original residents in this village are not simple?


    This definitely does not belong to the existence of egandas!


    "Is our trial to fight against the villagers here? Their fighting style is curious... I can''t feel the breath of sword spirit!" Aifeiya looked at Ye Chui with surprise and was alert to those experimenters.


    The rest of Yechui''s team also looked forward to Yechui, hoping Yechui could understand this strange situation.


    "Interesting..." Ye Chui didn''t disappoint them. He couldn''t help but smile when he looked at the surrounding scenery and the primitive people walking in the street. "Hehe, the magical emperor really can play."


    "Hammerhead, what do you mean?" dajinsi hurriedly asked Ye Chui. Most of the transmission testers couldn''t understand the situation here, but ye Chui seemed to have seen something.


    "You see, those primitive people were not surprised at the sudden appearance of us. They didn''t even take a look at us. Just after the conflict, people here just looked at us and continued to work on their own affairs." Ye Chui pointed to a middle-aged man standing by the street in the sun, "They are as like as two peas in the two minutes. He has at least three times of scratching his head, and every action is exactly the same."


    "Hammerhead, what does this mean?" Aifeiya also found the differences of these primitive residents and asked Ye Chui.


    "I''m afraid the people here are not real, but virtual characters created by the magical emperor. They will only make some simple reactions to what happens around them." Ye Chui explained that he was exclaiming in his heart: is the so-called magic emperor ruins a RPG game? Every villager here is actually an NPC? Will he receive any tasks if he talks to them?


    "You say that the people here are not real people?" hearing Ye Chui''s judgment, Debbie and others were stunned. Although the primitive residents have rough shapes, they all look like living people... Aifeiya said in surprise: "Are they all puppets? But... The villager just beat those people in the East shire to the ground. The puppets shouldn''t be so powerful..."


    "Those fools in the East shire were knocked down because they violated the rules here." Ye Chui explained confidently, "I''m afraid these villagers are not puppets, but some kind of magic product."


    "Are you sure?" asked daggins, somewhat stunned.


    "Whether it''s true or not, we''ll know by experiment." Ye Chui smiled furtively on his face.


    Debbie and others looked at Ye Chui suspiciously. They didn''t know how ye Chui was going to test.


    On the streets of the primitive mountain village, the trial teams were discussing in a low voice. They didn''t understand what the situation was now. Seven people from the second trial team of the Matan Empire were also gathering together to discuss countermeasures. Then suddenly they saw the new royal youth named hammerhead coming with a beating smile.


    Olliana was dark and cold. Now she no longer expected to get the leaf droop. All that remained was cold hatred.


    The others were obviously hostile to Ye Chui. "Oh, Hello, everyone." Ye Chui walked up to the seven and waved to them. "What do you want to do?" a very tall and burly young man in heavy armor sneered and asked, "do you want to form an alliance with us?" "young man, I seem to feel a lot of hostility from you. Where have I offended you?" Ye Chui looked at the tall young man and asked. "Uncle ASTAN told me to take good care of you in the trial of the demon emperor." the tall boy licked his lips with a sneer, "hammer, you''d better remember my name. My name is belixi." it turned out that it was because neaastan and his three sons of real men... "Belixi?" Ye Chui repeated the name, "Well, thank you for telling me about your home, belixi children''s shoes." he suddenly showed a bright smile on his face. "You look like a bear." "what do you say!?" belixi''s face was angry, and the rest of the team also showed angry expressions. "I said you look like a bear." Ye Chui still smiled brightly. "Ah!!!" Belixi roared angrily. "Hey, you''re more like that!" Yechui exclaimed. "Do your ancestors have any stories to tell with bears?" "you want to die!" The veins on Belli Xi''s face burst up, and he grabbed Ye Chui''s collar with a palm like a PU fan. Another fist as big as a casserole was about to fall on Ye Chui, and a strong breath was emitted from him in all directions. A tragedy seemed to be about to happen. But ye Chui''s smile was still bright. Step step step - at this time, a bent old woman of a primitive resident suddenly She came to Ye Chui and Belli Xi with small steps. Her sudden appearance immediately aroused everyone''s eyes, and the angry Belli Xi''s action was not restrained. Then, she only saw that the little old lady''s two dry arms suddenly grabbed Belli Xi''s strong arms. The next moment, a super handsome over shoulder fell and threw Belli Xi''s classmates in the face On the ground, there was a bang, as if the earth was shaking. The little old lady seemed to have just done a trivial thing, patted her palm and said, "fighting is prohibited in the village." then she walked away with small steps. Everyone: "..." ha ha, it seems that it is so. " Ye Chui''s guess has been perfectly verified - the characters in this village are not real, but some kind of magic product, and this is like a novice village in the game, "no fighting" That''s the first rule here. If you violate the rule, you will be attacked by NPC characters immediately! Even if the game players are powerful, they are absolutely powerful, but NPC. This is not because of their strength, but because their settings are invincible here. Ye Chui looks up at other experimenter teams: Well, do you want to use this rule to target these people first This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 340

    "In other words, you just seem to look at me very unhappy?"


    After the little old lady fell over her shoulder and threw belixi to the ground, ye Chui determined that this was actually the conjecture of the novice village. Then he looked at the other test team - those people showed surprise because of what happened here, and then ye Chui looked at the other people in the test team, Asked with a smile.


    The others in the team suddenly showed their frightened expressions one by one, and subconsciously stepped back. They didn''t know what had happened, but it seemed that ye Chui could control the strong and unreasonable villagers to protect himself?


    A smooth looking boy hurriedly said with some flattery: "how could it... Hammer head, we are all from the Matan empire. We should help each other through the difficulties, don''t you think?"


    "Gauss is right. We should help each other. It''s his fault that belixi just provoked you. As the captain of this team, I apologize to you." a rather elegant wizard boy followed Ye Chui.


    Belixi was getting up from the ground at this time. As a senior swordsman, it was nothing for him to be beaten by the old lady, but the shock and humiliation in his heart made him unbearable. His eyes were full of anger and looked at Ye hang. One hand had firmly grasped the handle of the long sword at his waist.


    But then, he came into contact with Dale, the team leader''s reproachful eyes, so he had to endure the anger in his heart and said to Ye Chui, "I''m sorry..."


    "In that case, I won''t bother with you." Ye Chui patted belixi on the shoulder with a good voice. "Although you look like a bear, you''re not as stupid as a bear."


    Berish: "


    The child was angry again.


    Ye Chui smiled: you hit me, you hit me if you have the ability


    Finally, bellish didn''t dare to do it - the little old lady next to him was staring at me. This was the rhythm of beating people every minute.


    Bellish snorted coldly. Turned around.


    "Everyone is from the Matan empire. The best one is to take part in the trial and be kind. I don''t want his majesty to see us fighting with each other, so I hope we can live in peace in the next days." Yechui then said to the rest of the team, and his voice suddenly cooled down. "But if you want to do anything to me regardless of your kinship, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, the seven members of the team felt cold and understood that ye Chui was warning them.


    As the captain of the team, Dale smiled dryly: "don''t worry about hammerhead. We are all of the same race. Naturally, we should help each other. His majesty also told us that we want to live in peace with you."


    "Ha ha, since you say so, I''m relieved." Ye Chui also smiled and turned to Debbie and them.


    "Mr. hammerhead..." Dale hurriedly called Ye Chui again. "Since everyone wants to help each other, can you tell me what''s going on here?"


    "Ha ha. Guess." Yechui turned his head and smiled at Dale - said two good words to get the information out of his hand? There''s no such thing!


    Dale: "


    "Hammer head, what happened just now?" Debbie immediately asked excitedly when she saw Ye Chui coming, "why did the old lady take the initiative to help you beat people."


    "She doesn''t beat people to help me. She just won''t let people fight here." Ye Chui explained with a smile. "Whoever takes the initiative here will be stopped by the villagers immediately. This is the rule I just said."


    "So it is..." Dawkins suddenly understood. "But hammer, how did you find this?"


    "It''s just a guess, but now it seems to have been confirmed," Yechui explained. "And... If I guess correctly, I probably know the meaning of the existence of this village."


    "What shall we do next?" Freya continued.


    "Next... Let''s walk the whole map again." Ye Chui said excitedly.


    "Map?" Debbie and others were stunned. What does the so-called map mean?


    In Ye Chui''s opinion, this place should be just like a novice village. If it is really judged according to his RPG game ideas, the real key is how to receive tasks here. To receive tasks, you should at least understand the novice inside and outside this place - when other testers are still completely ignorant, Understand the strategy of all tasks. This is the quality of high play!


    Then, ye Chui took Debbie and others to stroll around the primitive mountain village, and he kept talking to the primitive villagers of the model veneer, trying to get information about the mountain village from them.


    Most of the people who came to participate in the trial of the demon emperor were ready to fight cruelly. It was not impossible for them to fight blood as soon as they were transmitted, but no one expected that they would finally be transmitted to such a strange place, which made everyone feel a little at a loss, and even didn''t know what to do next


    Ye Chui is the first and only one who has figured out what''s going on here.


    Therefore, most people''s eyes focused on Ye Chui.


    There are also some people who try to do the same things as ye Chui. For example, they keep talking to those villagers, but they don''t know what the meaning of doing so is. Moreover, these villagers will only say a few words over and over, as if they can''t ask any useful information from them.


    "The Matan Empire seems to know what''s going on... Shall we contact him?"


    "He certainly won''t tell us the secrets here!"


    "Damn, I thought the trial of the demon emperor ruins was a dangerous place... But what does this inexplicable situation mean now! What are we going to do next? Is our trial to deal with the primitive villagers here?"


    "It''s impossible... The villagers here are monsters!"


    The experimenters talked, but no one came to ask Ye Chui. After all, we are not familiar with each other. There is a competitive relationship between the testers. Ye Chui has no reason to help them.


    Among them, the test team from the UTIs family of Gondor Empire seems to be very brave and confident. After some deployment, they attacked one of the original villagers in the mountain village. Naturally, it goes without saying that even if they chose the villagers who looked the weakest to attack, and cooperated with tacit understanding, all kinds of advanced skills and advanced spells were released to the villager, they were beaten and turned over in a moment.


    See their for this attempt. Ye Chui looked contemptuous.


    Then, a test team from the isize Empire decided to leave the village after discussion, while other test teams stayed in the mountain village because of vigilance.


    Time passed quietly.


    Ye Chui has taken Debbie and other girls around the whole village one by one. He has a simple conversation with almost every villager. At the same time, he also took out a notebook revised with parchment and kept recording what on it - as a high player, understanding the setting characteristics of each game NPC is the basis for making a perfect strategy.


    Ye Chui is becoming more and more clear about the significance of the existence of this primitive village.


    Compared with Ye Chui''s more leisurely appearance, other testers are more and more irritable and don''t know what to call here


    ¡­¡­


    "The boy from the Matan empire is a hammer head!"


    "No mistake! His appearance is completely consistent with the information in our hands. He is the heretic who dares to blaspheme the glory of the seven gods!"


    "We''re going to kill him!"


    "His leisurely appearance is the best chance. Do it now!"


    From the trial team of members of the heretical judgment of the church in the Mordor empire. Seven young men and girls are hiding in a corner of the village and whispering. They are ready to launch an assassination attack on Ye Chui. This is their first task to participate in the trial of the ruins of the demon emperor! In order to maintain the glory of the seven gods, the seven people who have been deeply brainwashed will never mind any price in order to achieve this goal!


    But at this time, a boy with short silver hair suddenly stopped them: "don''t do it, at least don''t do it here!"


    The seven boys and girls looked at the silver haired boy with some admiration.


    The silver haired boy''s words obviously carried a lot of weight. At the same time, the seven people pressed the killing intention in their hearts. One of the girls with a cold face said, "Lord Gwen. Why? This is a great opportunity."


    The silver haired boy''s name is Gwen.


    He was the one who suddenly left a note before the trial, saying that the trial was boring and ran away from home. As a result, he was captured by Cardinal gabert and sent to the demon emperor for trial - he obviously had an extraordinary position in the seven God church. The church received two transmission orders, one of which sent seven people from the heretical verdict to kill yetre, The other one was specially prepared for Gwen. Behind Gwen stood six believers whose duty was to protect Gwen during the trial.


    Wasting a precious delivery order is just for Gwen to be tested.


    "Haven''t you found out? The villagers in this village are a little strange. I doubt they are real people at all."


    The silver haired young Gwen showed a thoughtful expression and glanced at the primitive residents: "What an easy job to do, they are as like as two peas and not acting as actors. Toshall and gentry were attacking them and they were easily knocked over. I was not very good at fighting, but I could see that they knew nothing about them. They could easily overcome the siege of the trial. I''m afraid it''s not just your own strength. Previously, the hammer head provoked the big tall man. The big tall man was angry and ready to attack the hammer head, but he was repaired by a villager... Therefore, fighting is prohibited in the village. I''m afraid this is the local rule! Under this rule, the villagers here are almost invincible. "


    "Lord Gwen, do you mean that this village is restricted by rules, and as long as there is a struggle here, it will be suppressed by these villagers immediately?" what did a teenager in the heresy adjudication think about, "that hammer didn''t control the villagers at all, but just found this rule? If we attack Ye Chui here, we will also be attacked by the villagers?"


    "I''m afraid so." Gwen nodded. "This village is not real. It''s an illusory magic product. The test we have to accept is not fighting, but to understand the rules here first!" "young master Gwen, you''re so smart that you deserve to be the first candidate for the Pope." a flattering believer nearby hurriedly said. Gwen shook his head and looked at the leaf droop in the distance: "I saw this Law from the action of the hammer head, but... The hammer head understood this from the beginning. I am far from him, and he seems to have mastered the rules here very thoroughly."... It has been five hours since he entered the demon emperor ruins. At this time, most people still don''t understand what they were sent here for, but many of them found that the villagers here are not real people or puppets, but some very high-end magical products. They are moving according to a special law and talking to them. They only say a few words back and forth, But if the conversation idea is correct, it can make them say more, but it doesn''t seem to be of any use. At the same time, the rule of no fighting in the village has been mastered by many people - two hours ago, when the night watchman and sun watchman team of Rohan Empire were preparing to fight, they were beaten on the ground one by one by an old man with a white beard directly carrying a mace... When they found that the sunset in the sky was already slanting westward and was about to enter the night, Some things have to be prepared - such as where to sleep at night. It''s certainly not impossible to sleep on the street directly, but in this primitive village in the mountains, who knows if there will be any danger at night, so some experimenter teams try to negotiate with the villagers to see if they can live in their home. Of course, it''s not easy. "Bang!" a test team from the isize magic empire was thrown out of the gate directly by a fat girl. The strong girl in original dress stood at the door with her hands on her hips and said angrily in that ancient language: "A group of hooligans and bandits want to live in my house. I think you have some crazy thoughts about me! Tell you that Eliza is not such a casual person!" the test team is all dressed in luxury, and the armor on them is the kind of valuable. One of them is obviously the leader, and said helplessly: "Miss Eliza, how can you talk like that... We just want to spend a night at your house. How can we have any unreasonable thoughts about you? And I am willing to pay with gold coins..." "gold coins?" Eliza sniffed, "what are gold coins? Can you eat?" everyone: " Seeing that the broad and fat female man turned back to her home and slammed the door shut, the noble trial team got up from the ground one after another. It seemed that there was no concept of gold coins in the village, or there was no money at all. They had seen that the female man''s house was very large, so they proposed to borrow it here, but the result was directly given by the other party Burst out... "You can''t use gold coins to borrow here." at this time, ye Chui suddenly came up to the test team and showed them a kind smile - that''s the standard smile of insurance salesman. "You... What do you mean?" People in the team looked at Ye Chui curiously. If anyone knows the situation here best, it must be ye Chui. "I have a way to let you live safely in this miss Eliza''s house." Ye Chui said with a smile, "I can provide the perfect strategy for staying in this miss Eliza''s house. One only costs 3000 gold coins. Do you want to try?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 341

    It was getting darker and darker. The experimenters who were sent to this primitive village found that they encountered the first problem they couldn''t wait to solve: finding a place to stay at night.


    However, it is not so easy to live in these villagers'' homes. Several trial teams tried one after another, but they all failed in the end. The villagers here seem to have no oil and salt, and the gold coins are worthless in their eyes. The first reaction to getting the gold is to chew it in their mouth to see if they can eat... Their trading method is barter, If you want to stay in Villagers'' homes, you need to exchange things of corresponding value.


    The so-called things of corresponding value are the fur, bones and flesh of various wild animals and Warcraft around the village, and most of the wild animals and Warcraft living here have never heard of.


    In the space ring of Dale, the captain of the second trial team of the Matan Empire, there happened to be some fresh Warcraft meat. He tried to trade with these Warcraft meat, but the villagers didn''t admit it. It seems that only wild animals and Warcraft living in the nearby mountains and forests can exchange for things.


    Can you leave this village to hunt in the dangerous mountains and forests outside... Many people hesitate. Although they are here to accept the test, they dare not leave the mountain village rashly when they are completely unaware of the safety of the mountains and forests outside.


    Then, when everyone was at a loss, she was directly thrown out of the trial team outside her house by the woman man Eliza, and suddenly she was greeted by Eliza with a smile!


    This scene shocked many people.


    "Just now they were thrown out of the house by the fat girl. How can the fat girl suddenly change her attitude?"


    "I saw what the hammer had just said to triston of them. Did the hammer teach him any way?"


    "I seem to see that they secretly gave something to the fat girl. After reading it, the fat girl immediately greeted them with a smile!"


    The test team talked one after another, and then looked at Ye Chui, who was standing smiling outside Eliza''s house.


    At this time, the noble test team leader who had entered Eliza''s house. That is, triston ran out again with a smile on his face. He happily took out a pile of gold coins and stuffed them into Ye Chui''s hand, a total of 3000 gold coins. He smiled and said, "you''re right. We were welcomed by Eliza according to the method you said. Thank you very much."


    "It''s easy to say. Maybe we''ll have a chance to cooperate in the future." Ye Chui casually took a pile of gold coins to Debbie standing next to him, turned his head and looked at the other testers who were gathering around. After clearing his voice, he shouted loudly, "I''m a perfect strategy for selling accommodation in Villagers'' homes. One strategy only needs 3000 gold coins. First come, first served. There are 40 families in this mountain village. Each family can stay. As long as 3000 gold coins, you can live in any favorite house. You should seize the opportunity."


    ¡ª¡ªThis seems to be the tone of the black heart intermediary


    Hearing Ye Chui''s enthusiastic propaganda, everyone became agitated.


    They came here at the same time as ye Chui, but why did ye Chui know so much information? And he seems to know how to live in each villager''s house? It''s unfair! Where did he get the information? Did he get it from chatting with those villagers? But... Those villagers only talk back and forth. Why didn''t they do it How can you get anything useful from those words?


    Is this... Is this boy using a cheating device plug-in?


    ¡ª¡ªThe real high play is to make people have the illusion of opening and hanging up!


    "Triston, what''s going on?" the captain of another trial team belonging to the isize magic Empire came to inquire, his face puzzled, and his eyes were still looking at Ye Chui curiously.


    "Senior dokaya, I just spent 3000 gold coins from the hammerhead to buy a strategy. I did it according to what he said. As expected, Eliza changed her attitude towards us. I invited us to live in her house." Triston hurriedly said to dokaya - triston is a student on the first floor of the tower of time in isize, and this dokaya is already a student on the third floor, so triston has great respect for dokaya. When he thought of something, he continued, "Mr. hammer said this is to brush Miss Eliza''s good... What''s good?"


    "Liking degree." Ye Chui said with a smile, "if you want to live in someone else''s house, of course, you have to get their liking degree first, right?"


    "Liking? How did you brush it?" dokaya said in surprise.


    Triston hesitated to look at the leaf droop next to him. He didn''t know whether to say it or not


    "It''s actually very simple." Yechui said to dokaya with a smile. "Eliza''s favorite thing is the hairy grass growing in the west of the village. As long as she picks a hairy grass and gives it to her, she can get her favor, and then she will let others live in her house."


    Hearing Ye Chui''s explanation, dokayaton was stunned: "so simple?"


    Maomao grass is a kind of weed that can be seen everywhere. It is similar to the dog tail grass that can be seen everywhere in the world. Eliza, who can''t get oil and salt, can be moved by a Maomao grass? This... Is it too simple?


    "Yes, it''s that simple." Ye Chui smiled and tried his best to sell, "However, everyone in the village has different strategies. This method is only applicable to Eliza, but it has no effect on others... Is this dokaya senior interested in buying another strategy for 3000 gold coins? You can choose any place in the whole village!"


    Dokaya: "


    At the moment, many people have gathered around. Triston''s entry into Eliza''s house is obviously a perfect publicity for ye Chui''s strategy business, which makes all the experimenters curious. The price of 3000 gold coins seems to be a little expensive. However, they come to participate in the test of the demon emperor for the chance of magic. Gold coins are a small matter. Now the top priority is to find them A place to stay. If you can get accommodation for 3000 gold coins, it seems to be worth it


    "Well, I want a strategy," said dokaya after hesitating for a moment. He pointed to the other house next to him. "I want to live there."


    "OK." Ye Chui took out his notebook and looked through it for a while. He leaned over to dokaya''s ear and said a few words to him.


    Dokaya''s expression was obviously stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    "You can try first and give money when you really succeed." Ye Chui smiled and patted dokaya on the shoulder.


    Dokaya nodded and left with the members of his team.


    A moment later, he saw that each of them moved a stone from the entrance of the village and knocked on the door of the house. Then an old man wearing animal skin and missing a front tooth opened the door. When he saw the stone in the hands of dokaya, the old man''s eyes lit up: "My pickle jar just lacks the stone to press the vegetables. You are so good to bring the stone for me!? please come in quickly. You will be my guests in the future!"


    Everyone: "


    This special can also be ah!!!


    Therefore, the test team led by dokaya successfully settled in the salted vegetable old man''s home.


    Then dokaya came out of the old man''s house and handed a stack of gold coin cards to Ye Chui with admiration.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "I also want to buy a strategy!"


    "I want one too!"


    "And me. We want one too!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Chui sold seven more strategies to help the experimenter team find a cottage to stay in.


    At the moment, the village has fallen into darkness, and the night is coming, but the remaining teams of testers do not seem to plan to come and accept Ye Chui''s starting price with Ye Chui''s help.


    This includes the trial team of the shire Empire, the trial team of the sishar Empire, all three trial teams of the Mordor Empire, the trial team of the UTIs family of the Gondor Empire, and the second trial team of the Matan Empire, the trial team of the Matan Empire led by Dale, do not mind receiving ye Chui''s help, they just mind spending money


    "We are all from the Matan empire. Now we are undergoing trials. Mr. hammerhead, you won''t even ignore the friendship of the same family?" Dale showed an appearance of reasoning with Ye Chui and tried to use the friendship of the same family to get Ye Chui''s strategy for free.


    Ye Chui immediately hehe: "for everyone''s sake, I''ll give you a discount and 2999 gold coins. Here''s the strategy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, Dale returned to his team with an angry face.


    They talked and looked at Ye Chui with shame and anger - in fact, for some reasons, they were more or less targeted at Ye Chui, such as Olivia, who was blinded by Debbie, and Belize, who was entrusted by ASTAN... Even they privately discussed and killed Ye Chui if they had a chance, but now, when they need Ye Chui to be selfless When they offered their help, they felt that ye Chui was too arrogant. As compatriots of the Matan Empire, it was unforgivable to ask them for money!


    They are determined not to buy strategies from ye Chui, especially Ariana, who has been cheated by Debbie for 10000 gold coins, hates her teeth when she wants to continue to give ye Chui gold coins


    "Let''s hunt wild animals near the village. We can exchange the skin, bones and flesh of wild animals for admission!" after a short discussion, the team made the decision.


    However, just as they were about to set out, the test team from isize who had left the village suddenly returned to the village.


    But there were seven of them, but now there are only four, and each one is miserable. It seems that they have been attacked by some terrorist existence. Even two of them fell to the ground and fainted just after returning to the village. Both of them lost too much blood. One of them is particularly sad, and an arm was torn off by something White bones, the armor they wear seems to be made of paper, which is full of terrible cracks.


    "They... What happened to them?"


    "What''s hidden outside the village?"


    The experimenters all showed frightened expressions, and even ye Chui frowned.


    A beautiful girl from the lovelorn team of Dorn Island approached one of the teenagers who was not unconscious but had a broken face and asked softly, "what did you meet outside the village?"


    The boy glanced at Donne girl. His body could not help shaking. He seemed unable to speak, but suddenly, he thought of something. Some flustered took out the transmission order from his body, held the transmission order in both hands and shouted, "I leave! I want to quit the trial!"


    His companion shouted, "I want to quit too! Let''s quit!"


    As long as all the surviving members of the team agree to withdraw, the transmission order will transfer them out of the demon emperor ruins.


    There are only four people left in the team, but the other two are unconscious and can''t respond.


    The young man holding the transmission order in his hand suddenly turned red. With a whoosh, he took out a short sword from the space and inserted it into the hearts of the two companions without hesitation. The companion died, the conditions for leaving were fulfilled, and then the two of them disappeared in the white light.


    There was a dead silence around.


    I didn''t hesitate to kill my companions and didn''t want to stay here for another moment


    What kind of danger is hidden outside the village?


    "They are all people on the second floor of the tower of time of AI Xize..." dokaya walked to the two bodies with a sad face. "They are all ninth level magicians, and one of them is a rare third-level ninth level peak. But... But what did they encounter and make such a response? This... This..."


    As he spoke, he looked at Ye Chui.


    What does leaf droop probably know?


    "Yes... Troll," Yechui said.


    "Troll?" dokaya and others who noticed their conversation were stunned.


    "This is an ancient race famous for its cruelty and power. It is said that it was annihilated by the magical emperor 10000 years ago, but it still exists here. They are the biggest threat around the village," Ye Chui explained softly.


    Few people have heard of trolls. Ye Chui Gang didn''t know what the name was when he learned it from a villager, but Freya reflected her existence value. The human encyclopedia knew some history about trolls, which made Ye Chui roughly understand what kind of trolls existed, but he didn''t know that the trolls here were magical creations condensed by the magical emperor, Or the real Troll race.


    Ye Chui''s explanation made the atmosphere around them more cold and silent. They finally felt the danger of the demon emperor''s ruins, and at this time. As if to take advantage of the scenery, bursts of inexplicable wild animals roared outside the village


    An atmosphere of terror pervaded the surroundings.


    Therefore, ye Chui looked around and continued: "unless led by the villagers here, if you leave the villagers and enter the surrounding forests, you will definitely be attacked by trolls. Even trolls occasionally attack the village at night... Therefore, friends who haven''t found a place to live should hurry up."


    "Let''s buy a strategy!" the members of the uttis trial team of Gondor Empire immediately said. They refused to spend the wronged money before, trying to get the recognition of the villagers with their own efforts, but looking at the increasingly dark sky, fear made them give up their efforts.


    The Matan Empire team of Dale, Orianna, belixi and others also became very ugly. They got together and talked for a moment. Finally, Dale came to Ye Chui: "we want to buy a strategy..."


    "Ha ha." Ye Chui kindly took out a strategy and handed it to Dell.


    Among the 17 trial teams, one has withdrawn. Among the remaining 16 teams, only three teams of the Mordor Empire and the sishar team did not find Yechui to buy a strategy.


    The Mordor empire is an empire dominated by the church. It''s understandable that they don''t come with the help of Ye Chui and accept Ye Chui''s starting price, but it''s a little strange that the team of the Western shire doesn''t come to find Ye Chui - the trial team of the Western shire has only four people, that is, the ring guard mentioned above, Those four people didn''t seem to come to the test at all. Instead, they seemed to come to travel and stroll around leisurely.


    They don''t know where to go now


    "Maybe the team of the Mordor Empire won''t come to buy my strategy?" Ye Chui looked at the testers of the Mordor empire in the distance, thought so, and then prepared to solve his residence - he left himself the best residence, which may be related to the main task here


    But just then, the trials of the Mordor Empire suddenly came towards him,


    The one walking in front is Gwen with the silver hair.


    Gwen''s body has neither magic wave nor sword wave. Even the power of faith could not be felt, as if this was a very ordinary teenager, but the three trial teams were obviously led by him, which made Ye Chui pay attention to this teenager for a long time.


    See each other coming. Ye Chui stopped with Debbie and others.


    "Hello, Mr. hammerhead, my name is Gwen." the silver haired boy greeted him with a smile from a distance. The familiar feeling was like a friend he had not seen for a long time.


    "Gwen? Hehe, Hello," Ye Chui said with a smile. He noticed that the others behind Gwen were looking at him with hatred and cold eyes, and ye Chui was calm. Look calm - you have the ability to try here? He smiled and asked, "Mr. Gwen, what can I do for you?"


    Are the people of the church ready to submit to themselves and buy strategies from themselves?


    "I know how your strategy came about," Gwen said with a smile.


    The leaves drooped in amazement.


    "All your information is obtained by talking to the villagers here, but the villagers here are formed by magic. They only know how to speak simple words. In this way, you can''t get much information when chatting with a villager. It''s like two strangers chatting. If you don''t know each other, it''s easy to cause embarrassment and make the conversation impossible. So, want to If you can talk to a villager smoothly, you need to talk to each villager first, summarize more information through their simple words, and take this information as a breakthrough. Let this conversation with individual villagers go on, and then get more information. It can be said that one ring after another, not only need to talk to each villager All the villagers need strong information and statistical ability to talk. "


    Gwen smiled and explained, "Mr. hammer got a lot of information by constantly talking to every villager, and then analyzed the useful information from that information to make your so-called strategy. Am I right?"


    Hear these words. Ye Chui''s expression immediately became dignified.


    As Gwen said, leaf droop did get a lot of information by this way of information collection.


    For example, if you want to talk to the man in the sun beside the street, if you don''t know the village at all, what you say can only get his fixed response. He will only repeat to you, "the sun is so round today." "I haven''t drunk a drop of wine for three days."


    Such a conversation can''t go on at all.


    But if you know other information, such as "the sun is really round, as round as the pie made by Grandon" and "Gary has made a big bucket of fruit wine", you can continue to talk with the man in the sun.


    The reason why Ye Chui knew that Grandon had made a pie as round as the sun and that Gary had brewed a large bucket of fruit wine was also because ye Chui had a conversation with Grandon and Gary.


    If you want to talk to every villager smoothly, you need to get the information from talking to other villagers first.


    When the conversation with the sunbathing man reached a certain level, he would tell Ye Chui: "what Eliza, the most beautiful girl in the village, likes most is the hairy grass of the village head. As long as she picks a hairy grass and gives it to her, she can get her favor. Maybe she will promise to let you stay in her house."


    ¡ª¡ªSo Yechui got a strategy to live in Eliza''s house.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s difficult to do. Ye Chui can only complete it by relying on his previous experience in playing games and strategies. Most of the teams participating in the trial can''t see the significance of talking to the villagers - except Gwen.


    "You are very clever," Ye Chui said sincerely to the silver haired boy.


    "I can''t compare with you at all. I just figured it out. Now it''s dark, it''s too late to collect information, and you''ve already figured it out." Gwen smiled as if he were a modest big boy, "Originally, I thought this demon emperor trial would be very boring, but now I find it very interesting. It''s great to meet an opponent like you, Mr. hammer."


    "Then what?" Ye Chui looked at the young man and thought, is this the afternoon?


    "Here are 30000 gold coins. I want to buy three raiders from you."


    Gwen took out a pile of thirty white and silver gold coin cards, which represented 30000 gold coins: "I know, Mr. hammerhead, you are certainly not willing to sell the strategy to people in our church. Even if you want to sell it to us, you will certainly start the price on the ground, so I will help you save the trouble of starting the price on the ground, take the initiative to increase the price by three times, and make a fool of the wrongdoer to buy three strategies for 30000 gold coins. Mr. hammerhead, you should not disagree? You see, I The people on our side, except me, have now shown a humiliated expression. If you look at it from the perspective of the winner, you must be very satisfied? "


    Leaf droop: "..."


    In front of the three test teams, there were 21 people in total. Except for Gwen''s smiling appearance, everyone else was really showing an angry look


    They obviously didn''t know that Gwen was going to buy strategies from Yechui. Several of them tried to persuade Gwen, but they didn''t speak in the end.


    "..." since the other party takes such an initiative to let you take advantage of and be humiliated, ye Chui has to be disrespectful. Most importantly, even if ye Chui doesn''t sell Gwen''s strategy, he knows how the strategy came from, and he can do it with some time. Ye Chui took the 30000 gold coins, looked through his notebook and told Gwen three strategies. Gwen waved to Ye Chui in a friendly way and left with his own people... "Hammer head, why give them a strategy." Debbie wondered. She looked at Gwen''s figure, "this guy gives me a bad feeling." "why do you say that?" Ye Chui looked at Debbie strangely. Debbie naturally said, "isn''t the protagonist always saying this at this moment..." Ye Chui: "..." he''s really unusual. "Vivian suddenly said," he doesn''t have the power of faith, but... I can feel more terrible things from him. "" what is it? "Ye Chui turned his head and looked at Vivian, Know that Vivian, as her own pope, needs to be more accurate in her perception of the power of believers. "I can directly feel the breath of the seven gods in him..." Vivian''s voice seemed to tremble. "He... He may be a real papal candidate... He is the chosen person of the church!" Ye Chui and his party were silent. "No wonder those people in the Mordor Empire seem to be headed by him." Yechui then sighed, "it seems that he is indeed a big man. If there is no accident, he will take over the post of Pope and become the leader of the seven God Church..." Yechui''s eyes flashed a chill. Among these people who participated in the trial of the demon emperor, Only this Gwen made the leaf droop feel threatened to some extent. "Hammerhead, it''s almost dark. What shall we do next?" asked daggins at this time. "Of course, we have to find a place to stay." Ye Chui smiled mysteriously. He got a lot of information through conversation. In these information, ye Chui noticed a very important hidden figure - if there was no mention of that person''s name in his conversation with almost every villager, if there was a main task in this novice village, Then the hidden character is definitely the most important clue** PS: this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 342

    There is a shabby hut hidden in the bushes near the foot of the mountain in this primitive village. Living in this hut are a pair of brothers. Their brother is ten years old and their brother is six years old. Their parents were once powerful soldiers in the village, but they were brutally killed in a troll attack to protect the village, so the two brothers were alone.


    They are very special in the village. They grew up on a hundred meals.


    When talking to every villager, their names will be mentioned¡ª¡ª


    "The brothers Allah are really poor!"


    "Their father saved the whole village. We all have the responsibility to raise them!"


    "My daughter will be a wife to Allah when she grows up."


    "Allah is very talented. He will be an excellent Troll hunter in the future!"


    "Allah''s brother doesn''t seem to be able to survive the next winter, poor child!"


    "If you can fill Allah''s water tank with water, he will let you stay at his house."


    ¡­¡­


    Yechui told other experimenters that there were 40 households in this village. In fact, he lied. There were 41 families here, and the 41st family was the residence of the Allah brothers.


    Ye Chui concluded that there must be important task clues hidden in them!


    "Seventeen teams, one quit, and another team didn''t know where to go. Eleven teams spent 3000 gold coins to buy our strategy, a total of 33000 gold coins, plus Gwen''s 30000 gold coins, that''s 63000 gold coins..." Debbie counted the account with a happy face on the way. "Even if you quit now, you won''t come in vain!"


    Aifeiya rolled her eyes aside: "I''m afraid none of the people participating in the test came for gold coins..."


    "That''s good." Debbie hugged Ye Chui''s neck happily. "Everyone doesn''t take gold coins seriously. Then we''ll make a lot of money when we turn around and hammer out other strategies!"


    Everyone: "


    While talking, they finally came to the shabby hut where the two brothers lived. The houses in the village are simply piled up with stones, wood and thatch. The shape is originally extremely simple, but the village house in front of us is particularly dilapidated. The house looks as if it may collapse at any time. It is located at the foot of the mountain and shrouded in the shadow of the mountain. Backed by an unknown towering tree and surrounded by shrubs, if ye Chui hadn''t chatted with the villagers and got a lot of information, ye Chui would hardly have found this relatively remote cottage.


    Hidden characters? The places to stay must be more secret. I understand.


    "The conditions for staying here are very simple. Just fill the water tank in the yard for the Allah brothers in the evening." Ye Chui said to Debbie behind him as he pushed aside the bushes. When he found this important hidden figure in the village, ye Chui was going to attack him immediately, but the hidden figure''s strategy has a time limit, It must be in the evening, so he waited until now, he continued. "Although it''s broken here, this place is definitely full of mystery. Here... I''ll wipe it!"


    The reason why Ye Chui couldn''t help wiping was that the West shire trial team that had disappeared and didn''t know where to go was happily cooking dinner outside this shabby hut


    There were four people in the sishal trial team, the Lord of the rings guard. They were building a simple stove in the open space in front of the hut. Next to them were exquisite kitchen utensils, which were filled with various condiments. A simple and honest looking boy, Sam, is busy cooking delicious food in front of the stove with a scarf. Next to him, two teenagers, Turk and Meiping, are humming a small tune and happily dealing with the vegetables and meat they don''t know where they get from, including mushrooms, cabbage, carrots and several fat and tender Rabbits


    Frodo, the leader of the trial team, was sitting in a recliner with a large notebook spread out on his knee. He was holding a quill pen and writing something in the light of the magic lamp.


    On the other side, a little boy with red hair, about ten years old, was waving a stick and constantly practicing some chopping action. This was probably the brother of the ala brothers in the mouth of the villagers


    The picture in front of us was full of a strong sense of disobedience, so that ye Chui and his party stayed in place on the spot.


    The hidden clues Ye Chui deliberately left for himself have been seen through by the xixiar people who are not amazing but dress up as pigs and eat tigers, and let them take the lead?


    "No..." Ye Chui glanced at the water tank placed at the foot of the yard. There was no water in the water tank, that is to say, these sishares didn''t trigger the check-in task here. They just happened to stay here.


    The four leisurely members of the ring guard were also slightly stunned for a moment when they saw the figure of Ye Chui and his party. They didn''t expect to be found hiding in such a place. Frodo, who was planning his new work, stood up from the gorgeous recliner, waved friendly to Ye Chui and said, "have you had dinner?"


    Ye Chui was stunned: "no..."


    "Let''s have some?" Frodo said with a smile.


    This special conversation seems to be deja vu


    It happened that at this time, a dish called rabbit stew that Sam was cooking came to the heat, and the fragrant smell floated everywhere. Since coming to the test of the demon emperor ruins in the morning, ye Chui and his party ate some dry food mats and had a stomach. Now they are hungry. When they smell the taste, they immediately feel that their stomach began to rumble, However, ye Chui and his party are now experts with strong willpower. They still have some endurance. Just swallow the saliva pouring out of their mouth... Can strangers eat freely?


    Ye Chui was about to refuse Frodo''s kindness, but it was a pity that before he spoke, lil, the elf who was being held by Vivian, shouted, "it''s delicious. Lil wants to eat! Lil wants to eat fragrant meat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Forget that there is a crooked food elf in their team


    Vivian quickly comforted the elf. They''ll cook delicious food later. Lil, will you bear with it first?


    But before delicious, let the elf with food attribute in the reincarnation setting endure? That''s impossible.


    "Lil will eat meat, now! Don''t give lil meat. Lil will cry all the time!"


    Ye Chui and his party: "


    Sam, who was cooking, said politely, "distinguished guests, if you don''t mind, please have dinner with us. Hospitality is the tradition of our western charkhobitun people. If people know that we have met guests but don''t entertain them, they will be criticized by the villagers when we return to horbitun."


    Turk and Meiping, who were choosing dishes, also greeted them warmly.


    Leaf droop still hesitates.


    But at this time, Aifeiya came to Yechui and whispered to Yechui, "it should be no problem... Sishar is a famous peaceful race. She has always been friendly with the Matan empire. They are almost a symbol of harmlessness."


    "It''s always right to be vigilant."


    Ye Chui also knows the characteristics of the sishal people, but in this test field, ye Chui will not easily trust others. After thinking for a moment, he smiled and said to Frodo, who is obviously the captain of the Lord of the rings guard: "in that case, we''ll disturb you... Vivian, aifeia and Debbie, go and help others cook together."


    Ye Chui is quite sure that there are some important clues hidden in this place. Of course, he won''t give up at will, but he is afraid of anything strange in xishar''s dinner, so he specially asked Vivian to make plans for her own food.


    Several girls naturally knew Ye Chui''s meaning and immediately agreed.


    Mei Ping, a sishal who was dealing with a hare, smiled and said: "You need so much trouble there. We have everything ready-made. It''s not my boast. We xishar people know how to travel best. We were frightened to see the rest of you eating dry food at lunch today. Why don''t we even bring a cooking pot when we go out..."


    He was about to stress the importance of bringing a pot when traveling. As a result, Vivian took out a complete set of kitchen tools from her space ring - Magic stove driven by magic, portable magic refrigerator, Yechui special magic voltage pot... And so on.


    If the kitchenware of the Western shire people is a full set of rural kitchen equipment series, the kitchenware taken out by Vivian is definitely a luxury kitchen multi-functional package level. It''s stunned to see only four hobitun people.


    ¡ª¡ªTo be honest, ye Chui was a little stunned


    "I said Vivian, we went out to practice. What are you doing with so many kitchen supplies?" Ye Chui couldn''t help asking Vivian.


    Vivian was tying her scarf to her body and said seriously to Ye Chui, "don''t you eat when you go out? I still want to bring the magic range hood in the kitchen. Unfortunately, housekeeper ALF won''t let me dismantle it. Let''s not say so much. Lille is hungry and bitter. I''ll make Lille''s favorite stew tonight. Debbie, aifeia and dakins, come and help me."


    Ye Chui looked at Vivian, who turned into a cook: "


    The ring guards here have been completely convinced - although these sishares are peaceful, they have an unyielding spirit. They can''t even convince them by force, but it''s obvious that a set of luxury kitchen utensils can do this... Their eyes at Ye Chui are completely cited as confidants. Frodo went directly to Ye Chui and bent down to give a friendly greeting I''m Frodo Baggins from western charkhobiton. This is my companion Sam, tuk and meping. I don''t know who you are


    This is the rhythm of being a good friend.


    With Frodo''s introduction, Sam three also saluted separately.


    "I''m the hammerhead from the Matan Empire, Matan." Yechui then said, and then introduced Debbie and others to Frodo - several girls also did the greeting etiquette of royal women. As the girls around Yechui, they are now royal women, but obviously several girls are not used to the complex etiquette of royal women.


    "Mr. hammerhead, it''s our honor to meet you on this trip," Frodo continued with a smile. "We are also honored..." Ye Chui still didn''t let down his vigilance towards these hobitun people, but for the time being, he still felt that these people might be really harmless. He suddenly looked at the red haired young ala who was completely ignoring them nearby, smiled and asked Frodo, "why do you want to attack him?" "attack him?" Frodo looked at the red haired boy ala suspiciously: "what strategy? We just managed to find this more secret place to prepare dinner. Although we hobitun people are warm and hospitable, we don''t like to be disturbed by rude guests. As for the boy, he also ignores talking to him, but I think he doesn''t mind us cooking here." Ye Chui: "...." well, these huobitun people didn''t find the importance of Allah at all. They just felt that this place was more secret, so they wanted to have dinner here... After understanding this, ye Chui immediately felt that he was a little nervous before, didn''t he? He turned his head and looked at the red haired boy waving a wooden stick. He went to the big water tank in the corner of the yard, waved his wand and released a primary spell of [water flow]. Suddenly, the "clattering" water condensed from the air and flowed into the water tank. After only a moment, the water tank was filled. Then, from the very beginning, a red haired young ala who completely ignored the existence of Ye Chui and others seemed to suddenly realize the existence of Ye Chui, wiped the sweat on his forehead, walked to Ye Chui, and smiled on his face: "strange guest, thank you for calling someone for me. As a thank-you gift, please stay in my home." "then trouble you." Ye Chui understood that the strategy had been achieved. He smiled and said, "ala, where''s your brother? Is he in the house?" "faramo''s body has always been not very good, he is resting in the room..." the red haired boy''s expression suddenly darkened, but then he smiled again, looked at Ye Chui and said, "Strange guest, in fact, Allah is what people in the village call me. My real name is Aragon Estel. Please call me Aragon later." "Aragon Estel?" hearing this name, ye Chui was stunned and felt that the name seemed familiar... While Frodo suddenly exclaimed: "Aragon Estel, this... This is..." because he was too shocked, he couldn''t say the next words. Freya, who was set as the Encyclopedia of human form, said Frodo''s next words: "this is the name of the magic emperor!" "the magic emperor!?" Ye Chui suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the red haired boy. Lying in the trough, the bear child is actually the magic emperor? * * ask for a recommendation ticket and a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ in a sense, the magic emperor has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 343

    In the history of egandas continent, no matter which race they are, if they are asked to choose the most memorable figure in history, they will choose the magical emperor who created the prosperity of the human race and the prosperity of magic. Even if the magical emperor was a figure 10000 years ago, he is still the most amazing and respected existence on the continent.


    Even the magic emperor has become his nickname, and his original name "Aragon Estel" is rarely mentioned. Only some knowledgeable people can react at once. This is the name of the magic emperor, such as Frodo, a famous writer, and Freya, a human encyclopedia.


    Ye Chui saw the name in the mainland Encyclopedia of egandas, but his memory has long been blurred. When he mentioned the unprecedented figure, what emerged in his mind was the title of magic emperor and magic emperor. Suddenly, hearing "Aragon Estel" was just simple and familiar.


    In a word, in the magical secret land left by the demon emperor, in this strange village, Yechui met a red haired boy who claimed his name was Aragon Estel.


    "He is the magic emperor?" daggins hurried to Ye Chui, looked down at the boy who looked completely different from his peers, and his face was full of shock. "He... How could he appear here?"


    Ye Chui also frowns and meditates. What''s the same name? This is originally a secret place made by the magical emperor. He shouldn''t deliberately make a child with the same name as himself, should he? Or does he have the fun of naming virtual characters after himself? It''s impossible, or... A light suddenly flashed in Ye Chui''s mind!


    He turned to Freya and Frodo: "Freya, Mr. Frodo. You must know a lot about the past of the magical emperor?"


    Both of them were looking at the red haired boy in surprise. When they heard Ye Chui''s words, they nodded.


    Then ye Chui asked, "do you know the experience of the magical emperor before he became famous?"


    Freya mused: "I saw it in a Book Introducing the history of the magical emperor. It seems that he was born in an unknown mountain. When he was young, the mountain village was attacked by trolls, and he was the only one in the village who survived. Then he went to the Terran Town, storm City, where he slaughtered the evil black flame dragon and became a famous Dragon Slayer."


    Frodo went on to say: "I have collected many poems praising the magic emperor. In those poems, I can sum up the next experience of the magic emperor. After he slaughtered the black flame dragon, he also accepted three ice and frost dragons and rode the Dragon into the ancient mountains. Three years later, when he appeared in front of the world again, he had mastered the powerful power of nature, that is, magic, from the dragon."


    Listening to their stories, ye Chui was silent, but his heart was constantly thinking about these information.


    "Hammer head, what''s going on here?" a moment later, Debbie couldn''t help asking Ye Chui, "is this the mountain village where the magic emperor was born?"


    "If I''m not mistaken..." Ye Chui glanced at the scene around him. He whispered, "this should be the secret place created by the magical emperor with his own memory. This village is where he once lived, and those people in the village are probably real people."


    "So... We are now experiencing what the magical emperor experienced in his childhood?" daggins concluded. As a magician, she was very interested in how the magical emperor grew into a peerless figure. At the moment, she just felt unspeakable wonder.


    "Yes." Ye Chui nodded, but his face changed. "I think I know what the main task we are going to face next."


    "What is it?" everyone looked at the leaf drooping curiously.


    "Troll invasion!"


    Ye Chui said.


    The magical emperor will certainly not send the experimenter to his memory secret place for no reason. Since this trial has been arranged by the magical emperor for a long time, he will experience some dangerous hardships in the trial, and this is his childhood. At this time, the greatest hardships he encountered is undoubtedly the troll invasion that Freya just said.


    In this invasion, no one in the whole village will be spared except the magic emperor!


    "Only the magic emperor can survive..." Aifeiya also thought of something. She couldn''t help fighting a cold war and looked at the red haired boy. "Then the test we have to face is to survive the troll invasion?"


    "It should be like this..." Ye Chui nodded, but he was worried. The troll is undoubtedly a very terrible existence. Today, after the test team of isize Empire left the village and met the troll, three people were directly killed. Two of the remaining four people were seriously injured and unconscious, and two suffered mental collapse


    The villagers of this village may be invincible to the experimenters because of the restrictions of the rules, but there is no doubt about their own strength - how can they survive in the mountains run by trolls without some strong fighting power?


    And such villagers were completely destroyed in the troll invasion, how can others survive?


    Everyone was quiet for a moment. They felt an unspeakable fear and began to diffuse around.


    Then


    "Lil wants to eat meat! Eat it now! If you don''t give lil meat, lil will cry!"


    Lille the elf made a very serious threat.


    Everyone: "


    Well, the tense atmosphere just now disappeared


    So we continued to make plans for a luxurious dinner.


    At this time, ye Chui also made an interesting discovery: after raiding the red haired boy Aragon, Aragon''s attitude towards Ye Chui and others has obviously changed a lot. It seems that it is because of his popularity that his essence is that the virtual role of NPC has more interaction and is more like a living person.


    "Strange guest, it''s my job to prepare dinner. It''s impolite to let you cook yourself." Aragon said as if he was embarrassed and scratched his head.


    Ye Chui was stunned. He smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we made a lot of dinner. If you don''t mind, you can also join us."


    "Really?" Aragorn was moved. Staring at the delicious food cooked by chef Sam and cook Freya next to him, he swallowed hard - when he didn''t attack him before, he completely ignored all this. Then he looked up at Ye Chui, "strange guest, can I ask my brother faramo to eat together?"


    "OK. Go and call your brother out." Ye Chui subconsciously touched Aragon''s head and said. Then ye Chui was stunned and lay in the groove. He touched the brain of the magic Emperor... Although it''s not a real magic emperor, does it feel real!?


    Aragorn''s face was happy, and then he ran into the room with a smile.


    The others here continue to organize dinner.


    In Ye Chui''s stunned expression, people in hobitun took out a luxurious dining table and seat for a large dinner from the space ring. There was even a full set of lighting tools, and Vivian took out a set of luxurious tableware from Gong dianshun. Even the little girl took out her own magic sound and began to play the elegant Symphony stored in it


    Seeing all this, ye Chui couldn''t help rolling his eyes: are you really here to participate in the trial... Has this life built the wilderness mountain village into a flavor vacation villa? Have you?


    "My friend, it''s our fate to meet you today. We''ll be separated later. Let''s enjoy this big meal," Frodo said to Ye Chui with an elegant face.


    "Wait a minute..." Ye Chui was stunned. "We''ll have to separate later?"


    Frodo nodded naturally: "as you said, this village is likely to be invaded by trolls. In that case, why should we stay in such a dangerous place?"


    "Well..."


    Troll invasion is the content of the trial, pro, what you said is so natural that people are speechless


    Sam, who was putting his own dishes on the table, followed closely and said in a natural tone: "sishar borders the territory of the Matan empire. After leaving here, we welcome you to hobitun. Believe me, I will cook the most perfect hobitun meal for you."


    Tuk and Meiping, who were standing next to each other, said: "it''s a pity. I wanted to enjoy the scenery here, but I didn''t have a chance." "it''s a pity that I came out for a trip. But I encountered such a dangerous thing."


    Ye Chui and his party: "


    This group of people really come in the spirit of tourism, right?


    They didn''t even think about trials, did they?


    While the emaciation with sallow complexion was raging, Aragon was holding a boy who looked thin and thin and walked out of the room make complaints about Aragon''s brother Fala.


    Most of the residents in this village have red hair, including Aragon, but faramo doesn''t know whether it is due to illness and serious injury. His hair is white, and that white is not Gwen''s silver white, but a kind of pale white, giving people a very unhealthy feeling, like a young white head.


    At the same time, the boy looked very thin and small. He said he was six years old, but he looked like he was four or five years old. He was very afraid of strangers. When he saw Ye Chui and his party, he subconsciously hid behind Ye Chui and others, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Faramo, these people are all my brother''s guests. They are all good people. You don''t have to be afraid of them." Aragon whispered a few words. Faramo came out from behind Aragon, and then looked straight at the delicious food on the table and swallowed his saliva quietly.


    "Faramo, are you hungry? Come on, please join us in our big meal." Ye Chui greeted with a smile, and then subconsciously touched Aragon''s head.


    Aragon: "why did you touch my head..."


    Ye Chui: "ha ha... I couldn''t help it for a moment."


    Lying trough, the head of the magical emperor, who can touch it in ordinary times? A sumptuous meal began. By this time, Yechui and his party had completely put down their guard against Frodo and others. These hobitun people are really harmless. Their friendly and kind nature makes it difficult for people to associate them with evil. Also because of them, the luxurious dinner has become lively and full of interesting stories. These happy hobitun people are natural banquet experts, It''s common to improvise a song and dance on a whim... At this moment, according to Ye Chui''s strategy, the team of testers who live in other villagers'' homes are also enjoying the dinner hosted by the villagers, but their treatment is much worse: moldy potato cakes, bitter wild fruits Dry dried meat... They have now realized the true meaning of bringing a pot when traveling. The only food among these people is triston who lives in Eliza''s house in the village. It''s just... What''s the matter with Eliza''s continuous eyes at the table? It''s already dark. Suddenly, the continuous roar outside the village suddenly came down, as if those roaring beasts had encountered an existence that made them more afraid. In the dark, scary figures slowly approached the village. Cold eyes twinkled in the dark, and looked at the lighted mountain village ferociously and hungry. This is a troll. Ye Chui''s conjecture of the troll invasion is about to happen tonight! Unconsciously, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 344

    It was late at night.


    Outside the dilapidated huts at the foot of the mountain, the happy banquet of Ye Chui and the people of hobitun has come to an end. The cups and chips are staggered on the table. According to the tradition of hobitun people, after dinner, they also enjoy dessert, eat dessert, chatter and eat, and then enjoy supper, The whole evening passed - in all respects, the hobitun people are definitely a race that likes to enjoy delicious food.


    It is said that they usually eat six meals a day: breakfast, brunch, lunch, afternoon tea, dinner and supper.


    After eating this series of big meals, ye Chui also forged a deep table friendship with the people of hobitun.


    At the same time, ye Chui also found that these lovely hobitun people are not good for nothing optimists. They are all excellent magicians themselves¡ª¡ª


    Frodo is a magician at the top of the Ninth level of water, earth and wind. Now he is trying to integrate the three magic elements into wood elements, that is, elf magic elements. At present, he can use preliminary elf magic with unlimited future, but his goal is to visit the palace of the shire Elf family after mastering elf magic, Then enjoy reading the rich collection of elves to enrich your knowledge


    Simple and honest boy Sam is a ninth order earth element magic, and he is very proficient in earth magic. However, he seems to think that the only use of earth magic is that it is particularly easy to use when farming. Hoeing and ploughing can be done in minutes


    Tuk and Mei Ping are both proficient in wind elements, and both have reached the level of nine peaks. However, the nicknames of these two people are troublemakers. They learn wind element magic purely to increase their agility so that they can quickly slip away when naughty troublemakers steal melons and touch birds


    All in all, the four hobituns of the Lord of the ring guard have excellent magical talents. But they seem to use their magic talents for things other than combat at will, and they enjoy it.


    When lil, who had eaten her little belly, lay down in Freya''s arms and couldn''t open her eyes, the four hobitun people were ready to say goodbye. They already knew that ye Chui and his party were ready to stay here. For this, they expressed some worries and sent sincere blessings.


    Frodo seems to have regarded Yechui as a close friend before he and his companions are ready to leave. He suddenly thought of something, took off the magic ring from his finger, flashed a hesitation on his face, and finally handed it to Ye Chui: "my friend, this ring may help you a lot in your offline."


    "Ring?" Ye Chui was stunned and took the ring from Frodo. The shape of the ring was very simple. It looked as if it was made of gold, showing a simple ring shape. In addition, there was no other decoration. He wondered, "is this a space ring?"


    "It''s really a space ring, but this space ring is extraordinary," Frodo said with a smile, "This ring was inadvertently obtained by my father Baggins during this adventure. He is a space ring, but it also has other wonderful magic. My father and I have accidentally lost them several times over the decades, but they finally returned to our hands."


    "The ring has its own consciousness?" Ye Chui looked at the ring in his palm and was stunned. With curiosity, ye Chui projected his spiritual power into the magic ring.


    Then ye Chui was stunned: "lying trough, so big!"


    Debbie''s little head came up at once: "what''s so big?"


    "How big is the storage space of this ring!?"


    Ye Chui''s face was unbelievable.


    This seemingly mundane magic ring has a storage space of tens of thousands of cubic meters!


    You know. It''s not difficult for a space magician to open up a space. Ye Chui''s space magic has nine peak levels, and he can open up a space. If he is willing to work hard, it''s not difficult to spend a few years to create a space as big as an ancient tomb, but... It''s difficult to open up a space that can be carried with him It''s not that easy!


    Carrying means that you can take anything out of the space anytime, anywhere, just like a pocket.


    Ye Chui''s Lord''s bracelet does not belong to the portable space. The bracelet is just a magical creation to transmit magic, and ye Chui can''t take things from the Lord''s world at will by virtue of the bracelet. The same ancient tomb is not a portable space. Ye Chui must rely on the Warcraft call card to summon Warcraft from the ancient tomb. That already belongs to the scope of space transmission.


    ¡ª¡ªIt is worth mentioning that when entering the test of the demon emperor ruins, the tester can only carry the space ring, but can not use the Lord''s bracelet, a magic prop that can be transmitted to different spaces. The Lord''s bracelet hanging in the demon emperor ruins is completely invalid, and he can''t summon Warcraft from the ancient tomb. Entering the test of the demon emperor ruins is allowed to carry war pets, but only limited to The demon pet who made a contract with his master, so ye Chui brought only one baby dragon in.


    As for the storage space and magic props of Ye Chui and Debbie, the storage capacity is very limited. Ye Chui has to bring more things, so he specially spent more than 2000 gold coins to buy a large space ring. It is said that it is the largest space ring in the mainland market, but it is only a few hundred cubic meters of storage space!


    "In theory, the storage space of the space ring is unlimited and can be unlimited, but when its space reaches a certain limit, it takes a lot of energy to set the space maintenance matrix every little increase." busdor once explained to the leaf droop, "At the level of my specialized field, if I build a space ring, the limit value is 1000 cubic meters. If I want to increase another minute of space, it will be accompanied by the risk of overall collapse of space."


    At the moment, the ring in Ye Chui''s hand has a storage space of tens of thousands of cubic meters!


    What kind of person made such a ring?


    Everything in the ring space can be clearly perceived by the spiritual force of leaf droop, including all kinds of books, tables and chairs, travel tents, beds, clothes, etc. of course, the most important thing is that it also stores a lot of food and water, but it doesn''t seem to have any other special place.


    Ye Chui took back his mental power from the ring and looked at Frodo in shock: "this thing must be very valuable. How can I take yours for nothing."


    "You think too much about the hammer, but you just lend it to you for the time being." Frodo said with a smile. "I don''t think you carry much food. It''s certainly inconvenient to take risks in this place, so you can use the food and water in the ring and return it to me when you leave here."


    Ye Chui was still surprised. Are these hobitun people too simple? Although they had a good dinner just now, after all, we met by chance, so we just lent him this valuable ring?


    "Lord Frodo''s ring has magical power. Frodo just said that no matter what, this ring will somehow return to Lord Frodo in the end, so don''t hesitate to hammer." Sam nearby seemed to see ye Chui''s hesitation. So he explained with a smile, "No one can take the Baggins'' ring, which is well known in hobitun."


    "Always come back to Frodo for some reason?" Yechui hesitated about this statement. Could it be that these hobitun people deliberately said so in order to let Yechui take the magic ring? Yechui was also very proficient in space magic. He could judge that there was nothing special about this space ring except that the space was very large.


    "That''s really amazing. Even if I throw this ring off the cliff, it won''t be long before he will appear on my desk inexplicably. I''ve checked with the elves, and they can''t see anything special about this ring." Frodo said with a smile, "Maybe this ring has some special fate with our Baggins family. The adventures of the ring I''m creating recently is a story based on this ring. The latest volume is about to be completed. At that time, your Matan empire may also sell it."


    Ye Chui and his party: "


    Is this a joint promotion for your work?


    Seeing the hospitality of these hobituns, Yechui had to accept the ring. He smiled and said to Frodo: "After leaving the ruins of the demon emperor, I will visit you in hobitun in sishar in person. Hehe, maybe I can talk to Frodo about some novels at that time. I happen to have an adventure story about the Lord of the ring in my heart. Maybe Frodo will be very interested."


    "Haha, then I''ll look forward to it," Frodo said with a happy smile.


    "That''s it, my friends. I hope you can gain something from your adventure. May good luck always be with you." the four hobitun people finally stood together. Frodo took out the transmission order. When the four people were determined, they were transmitted out of the demon emperor''s ruins in the twinkling of white light.


    The second team to quit appeared in the trial team.


    "Are they too kind?" when the West shire trial team left, Aifeiya, standing next to Ye Chui, said in some doubt. She didn''t dislike the hobitun people and didn''t think they were bad people, but she gave a ring to Ye Chui for no reason... Is it a little too kind?


    "But there seems to be nothing special about this ring?" Ye Chui frowned - what ye Chui didn''t even notice at the moment was that he had a faint attachment to the ring at the moment when it was put into his hand. It was a kind of unbearable desire to treat the ring as a "treasure" His wonderful subconsciousness, which is also this kind of subconsciousness, made him subconsciously dispel his doubts about what mystery might be hidden in this ring


    "Let me have a look," said daggins, who was also a magician and could also scan her mental power.


    "Oh, OK," Yechui replied, but Yechui hesitated for a moment when he took the ring to dajinsi - even he didn''t know why he hesitated.


    Daggins took the ring and scanned the contents. She also exclaimed "how big", but there was no other discovery. A moment later, she took the ring off her finger and gave it back to Ye hang.


    At this moment, a red light suddenly flashed in daggins'' eyes.


    The red light flashed away, and neither daggins nor others noticed it!


    In daggins'' spiritual world, a sleeping existence suddenly vibrated


    ¡­¡­


    It''s midnight.


    The most magnificent courtyard built in the mountain village.


    Grey haired boy Gwen is standing in the middle of the courtyard. Looking at the stars all over the sky, frown and meditate.


    The other six people belonging to his test team stood in the surrounding corners. Although they were sleepy one by one, they still insisted on not going to sleep. They joined the test team to protect Gwen. Always be around Gwen without any negligence.


    As a pope candidate and God chosen man, Gwen''s combat effectiveness can be said to be zero, but he has the power of faith, perception and smart mind that make the current Pope feel inferior, that is, his character is a little out of step. If you don''t go to the Pope for class on time, you still run away from home one after another


    In the Mordor Empire, a country completely controlled by the church, his papal candidate was almost forcibly stunned by a good male Royal childe once. Who believes it?


    This time, Gwen was invited to join the demon emperor trial. In fact, it was to temper Gwen''s mind.


    At first Gwen was repellent to trials.


    But obviously, now he has found fun. He met a powerful opponent who made his blood boil: ye Chui!


    In fact, Yechui has long been a must kill person on the church blacklist. He was the one who was regarded by the church as a heresy to be executed, but only in this way, Gwen didn''t have any interest in him, but when he came to the world of demon emperor ruins, ye Chui took the lead everywhere, but finally provoked Gwen''s dissatisfaction.


    After leaving Yechui tonight, Gwen asked someone to check Yechui''s next move and know about Yechui''s meeting with hobitun people and attacking ala - it''s not difficult to find out.


    Then Gwen inquired about the ala brothers from the villagers he stayed in, and got the favor of the villagers. It''s not difficult to ask these things clearly, but Gwen always feels that something is missing. He wants to understand that there are so many choices in the whole village. Why did ye Chui choose the most dilapidated village house? What''s special about the ala brothers?


    "Master Gwen, would you like to have a rest? The night in this mountain village is very cold. Don''t get sick." a believer nearby yawned and asked.


    "I''m fine..." Gwen shook his head. Then, as if determined, "I decided to go out."


    "Go out? Where?" the believer was stunned.


    "Find the hammer."


    As Gwen said this, he couldn''t help walking outside.


    Several other believers with bitter faces hurried to follow.


    But when they came to the street outside, bursts of terrible roars suddenly came in from outside the village


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the mountain, in the residence of the Aragon brothers.


    Debbie, aifeia, daggins, Freya, Vivian and Lille have gone to bed in the shabby hut, but Yechui is not sleepy. He sits on the beautiful recliner that Frodo sat in the yard before - this recliner is placed in Frodo''s space ring, and in the middle of the yard, under the cold moonlight, the red haired boy Aragon is constantly waving a wooden stick, Keep chopping,


    He is practicing fencing.


    After the previous dinner, the child began to practice without delay. Until now, his eagerness to become stronger is touching.


    It belongs to ancient times. Magicians, knights, believers and other professions have not appeared, and even swordsmen have not developed completely. However, people in this era have preliminarily mastered the use of sword Qi, but... The red haired boy doesn''t seem to be able to stimulate his sword Qi, and his movement of waving a wooden stick doesn''t seem to be perfect, Even a little clumsy.


    At the beginning, Debbie and others were in high spirits when she found that Aragon was practicing swordsmanship. Maybe she could learn some peerless swordsmanship by watching? The magic Emperor himself is a demon swordsman. His magic power is not only unfathomable, but also a sword saint. Watching the cultivation of the young demon emperor will definitely benefit a lot, but the result... Disappointed Debbie and Aifeiya.


    "He doesn''t seem to have any swordsman talent at all, and..." Debbie commented with a professional attitude. "I can''t see any special place in him. If it were other Terran children who connected simple swordsmanship, he would be ridiculed as waste wood!"


    "... since he is a magical emperor, there must be something ordinary people can''t do." Ye Chui was firm on this point.


    Finally, Debbie and others ran to bed and asked Ye Chui to stay outside and continue to watch, right as a vigil.


    Ye Chui has been watching for more than an hour.


    Then he finally came to the conclusion


    "The young magic emperor seems to be a waste wood!"


    A few simple actions have been practiced repeatedly for two hours, but they haven''t been practiced neatly. In addition to this industrious perseverance, it''s really difficult to see the domineering spirit of any future magic emperor from his actions


    Did he have any adventure to become the first in ten thousand years in the future? While ye Chui was puzzled, he suddenly heard a terrible roar from outside the village. The troll invasion has begun! Trolls roared and rushed into the village. They were ugly creatures with a height of three meters and gray skin. They had infinite power, exposed fangs and were extremely cruel. They were one of several races that caused great harm to humans in the ancient continent. They didn''t know how many human lives they had hurt before they were killed by the magic emperor. Now, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 345

    "Troll!" hearing the terrible roar outside the village, Aragon, who was waving a stick to practice swordsmanship, suddenly trembled and shouted, "they... They began to invade the village on a large scale again!"


    Ye Chui jumped up from the stool in an instant, frowned and looked at the direction of the sound. He was surprised. Did the troll invasion he guessed happen tonight? He quickly turned his head to Aragon and said, "hurry up and find a place to hide... Sleeping trough?"


    ¡ª¡ªThere you need Ye Chui to remind you that the red haired boy has slipped into the house


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Is this the urination of the magical emperor in his youth?


    Debbie and others rushed out of the hut quickly and took part in this test. Of course, they would keep the state of fighting at any time when they slept. Several girls looked frightened and excited... They were about to start fighting at last!


    These violent girls!


    "Vivian and baby, you protect Freya and Lille. Debbie, effia and dakins, you come with me!"


    Ye Chui hurriedly said that with a move in his hand, the components of the steel swordsman''s armor have been taken out of his space ring. In the sound of "Ka Ka Ka", the right arm and chest armor are automatically equipped on his body - although the steel swordsman''s armor has its own self-consciousness, it is not a human, so it can be brought into the world of demon emperor relics by Ye Chui, However, if ye Chui shows up with steel swordsman armor, it is very likely to make others guess that he is the truth of steel swordsman. After all, a transmission order can only send seven people in. If the steel swordsman shows up, he will be the eighth person.


    However, ye Chui is now only equipped with his right arm and chest armor. He can use the weapon of laser sword and the strongest combat skill of the new steel swordsman armor: [infinite laser blade].


    That''s enough.


    In the dark. Ye Chui lifted the magician''s robe, which felt good. Under the robe, his right hand had held the handle of the laser sword.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The laser blade is ejected from the handle.


    Ye Chui was very beautiful, so he said, "may the force be with you."


    Standing behind, Debbie and others who were ready to fight looked at Ye Chui: "what did you say?"


    "... no, let''s hurry."


    Ye Chui quickly left the cottage at the foot of the mountain with Debbie, Aifeiya and dakins to join the battle group against trolls.


    Freya, who looked a little frightened, was following with Dorothy with a bleary and sleepy face. Vivian guarded them and held the holy word staff. Her small face was full of tension, and Longbao stood on the other side like a loyal dog. Full of vigilance, ready to defend the elf little sister to the death


    The village is built near the mountain, and ye Chui''s hut is just built at the foot of the mountain, close to a cliff, where trolls can''t attack. Therefore, strategically, ye Chui''s hut is definitely the best location in the village. If the troll wants to invade, it will definitely attack here at the end. Of course, on the premise that the whole village will be slaughtered, this position is of no use. At best, it will die a little later.


    When ye Chui and his party rushed out to prepare for the battle, they were in the hut.


    "Brother..." faramo, who got up from the old wooden bed, looked frightened.


    Aragon rushed to his brother''s window. The young but strong body directly picked up his little and seriously ill brother, hurried to the corner of the wall, lifted a wooden board there with his feet, and there was a small hole in the ground below.


    "Faramo, you hide here obediently and don''t come out anyway, okay?" Aragon comforted his brother softly.


    Faramo tightly grasped a corner of Aragon''s animal skin clothes: "brother, I''m afraid..."


    "Faramo is good. Brother will defeat the troll." Aragorn said in a warm voice. Then he covered the board on the dug hole again and covered it with some weeds - that weed is a kind of herb in the mountain, called Troll''s kiss. It will emit a pungent smell to confuse the troll''s smell. The villagers smeared the juice of this herb on their bodies, You can avoid being discovered by trolls when walking in the mountains and forests.


    Aragon covered the underground cave with the kiss of troll in order to protect his brother and let him survive the troll invasion.


    Then Aragorn stood up and took out a rough iron sword from under the wooden bed next to him. This sword was once used by his father and is too heavy for him now. Aragorn raised the iron sword with great effort: "father, mother, I will avenge you today!"


    With that, he rushed out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Troll invasion!


    The experimenters who were staying in the villagers'' homes also reacted for the first time. After all, they came to try rather than take a vacation. Everyone still had enough vigilance. At the same time, the residents in the village rushed to the outside streets with ancient rough weapons and fought with trolls.


    Trolls, if you want to describe them exactly, except for their gray skin and ugly appearance, they are almost the same as the Hulk in Ye Chui''s first film. They almost don''t use weapons. They are used to colliding with the enemy, waving huge fists and smashing everywhere.


    The experimenter team had never seen such a terrible existence, and they were quite frightened one by one.


    It was at this time that they got a message from the villagers they had raided¡ª¡ª


    "Foreign guests, please help the invaders of whispering trolls in our village and help us kill trolls. We will repay you with corresponding things!"


    As long as they are not idiots, they can hear the hidden information from this sentence - their real trial content is to kill trolls, and they can get some rewards by killing trolls!


    Suddenly, all the test teams were excited. It turned out that this was the true meaning of the test of the demon emperor ruins!


    The remaining three trial teams from the isize magic Empire had gathered together at this time, and a troll was roaring towards them.


    Advanced Attack spell [wrath of flame God]


    Advanced defense magic spell [shield of Moonstone wall]


    Advanced defense curse [guard of invisible city wall]


    Advanced Attack spell [thunder flashes]


    ¡­¡­


    A series of attack spells and defense spells are released. Each is a senior level, but it can''t stop the troll from rushing over. The defense spell is directly smashed into slag by him, and the attack spell can''t destroy their terrible skin. In the twinkling of an eye, the terrible Troll had rushed in front of them.


    "Senior dokaya, what shall we do?" triston looked at dokaya in horror.


    Dokaya is the captain of the third floor team of the tower of time. For the three trial teams of the isize Empire, he is the leader in such a crisis.


    I saw dokaya gritting his teeth: "there''s no way..."


    He held his wand in his mouth and rolled up the sleeve on his right arm. His arms were covered with strange lines, which were very similar to the patterns formed after enchantment.


    This is called magic grain. It is a kind of magic power that can only be used by the tower of time. It can make powerful magic spells directly engraved on people''s skin, so that people can use powerful magic attacks without enough spiritual power.


    Dokaya pointed his right arm at the oncoming troll and said something silently. The lines on his arm immediately began to emit bright light. Then, a blood red light column burst out of his hand, with non gorgeous special effects, just like a long gun penetrating the troll''s head in an instant


    Super magic pattern [blood shadow gun]


    Boom!


    The troll fell to the ground.


    Isize''s three trial teams solved the first Troll!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!!!"


    A member of the night watchman team from the Rohan empire was caught from behind by a troll with a scream. The night watchman was caught by the troll and his legs were torn in two. The scene was terrible. Bloody and disgusting.


    AI Xize''s two-tier team even made two of them insane directly after encountering the troll. Originally, it made people think that the team was too counselled, but at this time, they had seen the cruelty and horror of the troll!


    The other members of the night watchman team hurried into a house. Even the Rohan soldiers who had lived in fighting since childhood could not help showing their rustling look at this moment.


    "Jon, what shall we do next?"


    "Yes, Jon, what shall we do... Quit?"


    "No!" the man named Jon Snow shook his head firmly and held his long sword tightly in his hand. "The night watchman would rather die than surrender, and would rather die than shrink back!"


    He took a deep breath. The famous new star in the night watchman team is actually only 17 years old, but he has begun to take shape as a leader. He tried to calm himself: "I''ll make a frontal attack, you attack its key points from the side, head, heart, throat... Ready, I''m going!"


    With these words, Jon roared. It was a wolf roar. He had changed into a huge snow wolf.


    This is the state skill [Snow Wolf state]


    Snow wolf is a kind of ninth order Warcraft living in the north. It is the family totem of the stark family of the royal family of the Rohan empire. Each member of the stark family has a talent skill that can be changed into [Snow Wolf state]. If the talent is outstanding, it can also evolve [Snow Wolf state] into another powerful skill: [wolf spirit]


    The so-called wolf spirit is a violent snow wolf.


    Such a snow wolf''s combat effectiveness is even more terrible. Although it is a ninth order Warcraft, it is not as strong as the swordsman. There are even records in history that the sword saint was directly bitten to death by the violent Snow Wolf


    And Jon Snow, now the snow wolf, with red eyes, has become a wolf spirit!


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The wolf spirit of the swift and violent body pounced on the troll, and the sharp wolf teeth had quickly bitten on the troll''s throat!


    The troll roared and tried to sweep away the wolf spirit, while other members of the night watchman rushed up to help attack the troll.


    A moment later, the troll fell to the ground with a roar.


    The wolf spirit slowly turned into human form, and Jon Snow stood up tired.


    "Father. I will be your pride..." he said softly.


    Being a wolf spirit is enough to prove that Jon has the blood of the stark family, but he doesn''t have the surname of stark - he is an illegitimate son in the northern mirror Rohan empire. Illegitimate children can only be named snow.


    He will fight to the end to get the surname stark!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, girls from Dorn island are also entangled with a troll.


    "Roar -"


    The troll clenched his fist as big as a watermelon and hit a girl. The girl then exploded like a balloon filled with water, but then the troll felt something. He looked at his arm suspiciously. The water was attached to his arm and slowly flowed towards other parts of his body.


    Then it felt as if its body had become extremely heavy, and the water had a certain restraining effect, limiting his movement. It couldn''t help roaring.


    Other girls took advantage of this opportunity to attack one after another.


    A girl''s arm turned into a sharp and long ice, and quickly and cruelly inserted into the troll''s eyes.


    A Dorn girl waved her wand and summoned the evil water in Dorn''s skull pool. It was a powerful corrosive liquid that directly dissolved the skin of the troll


    A Dorn girl, her body melted directly into a pool of water and melted into the ground. Corrode the ground into a swamp and forcibly pull the troll''s body into the ground!


    ¡­¡­


    The girls of Dorn Empire have some magical water magic talent. They are Heretics in magic practice. In the field of senior magicians, they can integrate their bodies with water elements and make their bodies have the special function of water flow.


    [hydration]


    This is Donne''s characteristic way of fighting.


    Of course, the fighting style of Donne girl seems more or less cruel and curious


    Half of the troll''s body was dragged into the ground. It was riddled with holes and was finally brutally killed. The girls are restored to their original shape, and the girls attached to the troll and the girls involved in the underground swamp are transformed into groups of clear water, and then condensed into the form of cost - well, red fruit


    However, from Dorn Island, they seemed not to mind the spring. Exposed, they continued to rush to the next Troll


    ¡­¡­


    When trolls attack, the test teams entering the demon emperor''s ruins show their strongest combat power to resist the terrible trolls.


    But trolls are really terrible. A trial team needs to take out the unique skills at the bottom of the box to fight a troll. Even the strength of individual trial teams is not enough. They are completely beaten by trolls. Trial members are constantly smashed into pieces by trolls'' fists. The scene is bloody and terrible.


    In contrast, the aborigines in this village are much more relaxed. Each of them has the strength of Shan Gang troll.


    People in ancient times survived the cruel competition. Their toughness and physique are definitely not comparable to those of these Terrans in 10000 years. For example, Miss Eliza, the village flower who likes hairy grass, can smash the head of a troll with a terrible mace in her hand and a roar in her mouth


    That picture is even more ferocious than the troll!


    "Boom!"


    Debbie in the state of little golden man beat a troll out with Gatling''s giant sword, but the troll then got up from the ground and rushed over. The blade polished with star meteorite iron of Gatling''s giant sword seemed to be unable to hurt its skin!


    Advanced auxiliary spell [high wind patrol]


    Ye Chui quickly cast a magic spell on himself with the wand in his left hand, which made him get the speed of the wind. With a "whoosh" sound, he rushed to the troll. The laser sword quickly inserted into the troll''s heart. With a hiss sound, accompanied by a burst of scorched stench, followed by a huge roar from the troll''s mouth, and his body collapsed to the ground.


    Beside Ye Chui and his party, three trolls have been lying down.


    Relatively speaking, among all the test teams, the strength of Ye Chui and his party is also absolute.


    Of course, this is due to the terrible lethality of Ye Chui''s laser sword.


    Troll''s terrible defense skin is at best a piece of hard tofu for laser sword.


    But this is still not enough... In the dark night, the trolls rushed into the village. This time, the number of trolls that would have destroyed the village is really terrible. "You can''t stand it at all." Ye Chui secretly judged in his heart. He looked at the group of trolls in front of him, smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, and pointed the laser sword at the front - "it''s too troublesome for trolls to kill one by one, let me stop it!" [infinite laser blade] **PS: the real content of the demon emperor''s trial has been shown ~ ~ Jon Snow''s prototype is known to anyone who has seen the song of ice and fire ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ finally ask for a recommendation ticket and a monthly ticket ~ ~ (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 346

    In this ancient village, a fierce battle is going on.


    Three trial teams from the Mordor Empire held together at this time, and seven young men and girls from the heretical verdict fought hard in front. The magician team selected by the Mordor royal family assisted in releasing the curse attack, while the remaining teams performed their trial duties and firmly protected the silver haired young Gwen in the middle.


    In the face of this overwhelming and terrible Troll attack, Gwen''s face has become a little pale because of panic. Inexplicably, he remembered how he felt when he ran away from home two years ago and was accidentally stunned by a good male Royal childe


    "Lord Gwen, let''s use the transmission order to get out of here!" a believer nearby said nervously to Gwen, which was completely different from the trial they had expected... It was too dangerous! Looking at the endless trolls, every believer felt that his devout belief in the seven gods began to shake.


    Fortunately, their duty is only to protect Gwen. They can leave this damn place in the name of protecting Gwen.


    However


    "No, I want to stay." although Gwen was trembling with fear, his voice was indescribable and resolute. He turned to look for the figure of Yechui and his party in the village filled with darkness and bloody slaughter. "He won''t go, I won''t go!"


    "Lord Gwen, who is he?"


    "Hammer head!"


    Gwen, who had regarded Yechui as his opponent, said firmly: "since he refused to leave, I will stay. I want to see what he is going to do next!"


    "This... This..." the believer was embarrassed.


    A heretical judge girl who is releasing holy words to stop the troll in front turned around and said to Gwen: "Lord Gwen, give us the hammer, please leave here first..."


    The heretical judges have been brainwashed since childhood and have a stronger will than other believers.


    "No. I must stay here!" Gwen''s attitude was also extremely firm.


    At this time, the dazzling light suddenly came out in the night sky, and everyone couldn''t help looking at the direction of the light with a surprised expression - Ye Chui held a laser sword and aimed at the trolls who were coming. The white laser blades rippled forward like ripples in the water, and the ripples turned into a white light column, The hot temperature pervaded all around. The figure of Ye Chui holding the lightsaber looks incomparably Hong Wei and powerful in the dazzling white light!


    The light column has terrible lethality. At this time, if you look at it from high altitude, you will find that the light column bombards the surging trolls, the light and darkness collide together, and then the light begins to corrode the darkness bit by bit.


    The troll''s defense is indeed very powerful. Even the skin of the pale orcs blessed by space is several times harder than that of the pale orcs Ye Chui once met. This ancient creature can harm the mainland for a reason.


    However, although Ye Chui''s infinite laser blade can''t kill the trolls, it can still cause great damage to them. Each Troll can only last for two or three seconds under the impact of the laser blade, and their bodies will be cut into pieces by the powerful laser attack. To ashes!


    One, two, three... Seven, eight, nine... Thirteen, fourteen


    In the situation that other trial teams took out all their cards and used all their combat power to solve a troll, ye Chui casually brushed the data to double digits.


    All the members of the trial team: "


    If the trial goes on like this, they will have nothing to do


    Does this keep other testers alive?


    At this time, the sky was full of stars. Suddenly there was a loud bang, and a strange red thunder suddenly fell from the sky and bombarded it very quickly.


    This thunder is directed at the leaves!


    Ye Chui and his party had not made any effective response before they reacted, and this thunder had hit Ye Chui.


    Everyone around was surprised again.


    Lying trough, is it too powerful to be struck by thunder?


    Inexplicably, I have a feeling of relieving Qi


    "Hammer head!?"


    "Hammer head, how are you?"


    Debbie, Aifeiya and others shouted with concern.


    Ye Chui still stood in place. He frowned, looked down at his body, and said to Debbie and others, "I don''t seem to have anything..."


    The thunder seemed to have special effects and no lethality at all. It made Ye Chui feel as if a gust of wind had blown. Except that the laser sword in his hand stopped inexplicably... Ye Chui suddenly realized something and hurriedly started the laser sword. With a buzzing sound, the blade of the laser sword shot out of the handle, but


    "Lying slot, is this too powerful to be sealed by the server?"


    Ye Chui couldn''t help yelling at the sky -- [infinite laser blade] can''t be used anymore!


    The matrix of enchanting skills is intact, but the laser blade can no longer be excited. It seems that some magical power is branded on the laser hilt.


    The rules of the magical secret place directly limit the continued use of this bug skill.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in this magical secret land, a mysterious existence was roaring angrily at this time:


    "How did he make this magical creation at the state change level? An all-round magician at the peak of level 9 unexpectedly took this attack weapon at the peak of expertise to participate in the test! Isn''t this a bully... With this thing, when you meet the black flame dragon behind, it''s not a second kill every minute? How can the test continue? Seal! It must be sealed!"


    ¡­¡­


    In ancient villages.


    There was a brief silence because of the accident.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Ye Chui inexplicably. They vaguely understood what had happened: ye Chui''s skill was limited by some rules of the testing ground because it was too powerful


    This... Although some of them want to gloat, they are not happy at all. If Yechui''s sales strategy made them feel that Yechui was a little smart, but now they find that they don''t seem to be at the same level as Yechui and his party.


    Although the skill has been sealed, the wave of leaf drop has killed a full 17 trolls!


    But fortunately. Now ye Chui''s Bug skill has been sealed. Has he fallen to this level now?


    What made some test teams even happier was that those trolls who were also stunned suddenly roared at Ye Chui after a slight silence - they regarded Ye Chui as the first attack target!


    The skill just transferred all threat values to Ye Chui!


    Seeing these conditions, some people, such as trial members of the modo Empire, oreana, belixi and dale of the Matan Empire, showed an excited look. Ye chugang is really powerful. But now he has been attacked by all trolls. He will be torn to pieces by trolls in minutes


    Ye Chui saw the trolls who were abandoning other enemies and rushing towards themselves. They also made a sound one after another and were ready to fight one by one.


    But at this time of crisis, a red haired boy rushed out from behind Ye Chui. Waving an iron sword that was obviously too heavy, he bravely rushed to the trolls!


    It was the magical emperor of his youth, Aragon Estel!


    Seeing Aragon suddenly rush out, Yechui and others were stunned. Then, their eyes lit up when they knew the truth of the boy - the magical emperor boy naturally has its extraordinary place. After all, it is said that the only person who survived the troll invasion is him. Although Ye Chui and his party have determined that he is waste firewood... Maybe what others are going to do is waste firewood flow?


    At this critical moment of life and death crisis, what amazing combat effectiveness may break out?


    Leaf droop means to wait and see.


    The villagers on one side were shocked when they saw Aragon killing the troll first. Someone shouted, "Aragon, get back quickly!"


    They usually call Aragon Allah, but now they can''t help shouting out his full name.


    Hearing the name Aragon, some members of the trial team were stunned


    Sooner or later, the magical emperor in his youth waved an iron sword. He has rushed to the first troll. He holds the iron sword high above his head, and a sword is about to be split!


    Then


    "Bang!"


    The troll waved his arm at will, and the Aragon boy was thrown directly to a nearby wall like a pool of mud and fell into a pool of meat mud


    Ye Chui and his party: "


    Lying trough, what about the agreed waste firewood flow?


    The magic emperor was killed like this?


    The plot is going wrong


    "Aragon!" the villagers roared when they saw Aragon being killed. They had no intention to help Ye Chui after the troll chose to attack Ye Chui, but Aragon''s tragic death aroused their hatred and roared to join the fight with the troll - in this regard, Aragon''s death is still very valuable


    As for the other test teams, most of them chose to stand idly by at this moment, and even some wanted Ye Chui to die miserably.


    However, there are some more righteous¡ª¡ª


    The night watchman team from the Rohan Empire, led by Jon Snow, stood next to Yechui and his party.


    The trial team of the wiggs family of Gondor Empire also stood up and prepared to fight against the troll with Yechui. Their leader was a swordsman named Liebe.


    After a little hesitation, the girls from Dorn island also chose to stand next to Ye Chui.


    Triston, the leader of the test team on the first floor of isize time tower, who was the first to buy Yechui''s strategy, also wanted to come to help Yechui, but he was held by his senior dokaya.


    Ye Chui glanced at the three trial teams who rushed up to help him at this moment, and his eyes were grateful.


    The first Troll who rushed here has now come to a place more than ten meters away. His huge body has sensitive movement ability. He jumped up and roared to kill.


    Ye Chui and others are ready to attack.


    But at this time, just listen to the "bang", a light that is almost invisible to the naked eye flashed behind him. The troll''s head burst immediately after him, his huge body lost its support, fell to the ground and died on the spot.


    Everyone subconsciously turned around and looked.


    Freya is holding Lille the elf. Holding the magic sniper in her hand, the ELF''s little hand held the sniper to aim, and there was thick smoke in the barrel. It was obvious that Lille, the elf, shot her head and killed the troll.


    The little elf''s lovely face was full of anger at the moment.


    "Don''t bully Dad!"


    Everyone: "


    Leaf droop side is a clap forehead: "lying trough. Forget I still have a powerful weapon."


    So he took out the new Magic Magnetic railgun he had built before he set out.


    Magic magnetism, in short, is an attack powered by magnetic force.


    In Yechui''s last life, the most powerful gun weapon was no different from electromagnetic gun, but this technology was very powerful in theory, but it was very difficult to develop, and the advantage of the magic world was. As long as you have relevant theories, you can completely set all technical problems through the magic matrix - magic is a programming language that can program the real world!


    He only needs theoretical knowledge and does not need to consider practical operation, because under the action of magic, practice can be done easily!


    With the help of daggins, ye Chui spent nearly a month to complete the design of the electromagnetic gun, that is, the magic magnetic theory matrix. According to this matrix, ye Chui first transformed the magic sniper of the elves, and replaced the acceleration device operating from the popular matrix with the magic magnetic acceleration device, which fully tripled the speed of the sniper bullet!


    Speed represents momentum, momentum represents power!


    If it was the original magic sniper, it might not be able to directly blow the troll''s head, but now the magic sniper is already a magic magnetic sniper. A shot in the head is easy.


    Seeing Lille''s Magic Magnetic sniper power, ye Chui thought of the Magic Magnetic railgun he developed after studying the Magic Magnetic sniper. The Magic Magnetic railgun can be said to be a super enhanced version of the Magic Magnetic sniper.


    The magic magnetic acceleration device can instantly accelerate the shell to 5000 meters per second, and Yechui''s fastest electromagnetic gun speed in the world is only Mach 7, that is, 2500 meters per second.


    Such a powerful destructive force can be imagined.


    The Magic Magnetic railgun designed by Ye Chui has a length of two meters and five meters. It is as thick as someone''s waist and weighs 100 kilograms. And there is a strong recoil force, but ye Chui''s current physique is not a problem at all.


    He squatted directly on the ground, carried the missile gun on his shoulder, pointed the gun barrel at the front, put his right arm in a specific position, provided a continuous flow of magic operation through the super product magic crystal in his chest, and sent it into the missile gun. The circle of enchanted lines on the missile gun then lit up, in which there was a "buzzing" roar, and then


    Boom!


    A bright missile blasted out of the muzzle.


    The missile of the Magic Magnetic missile gun has also been specially designed. The missile itself is engraved with a magic magnetic matrix, including a medium-grade magic crystal, with an inflammatory explosion matrix.


    The troll has rushed to the front three meters. Debbie and others, Jon''s trial team, Beckley''s trial team and Donne''s girl''s trial team are all ready to rush to fight. However, their magic and sword spirit have not been released out of the body, and a terrible hole has appeared in the chest of the troll who rushed first.


    The troll''s action suddenly stiffened. He looked down at the hole in his chest in doubt, and then collapsed!


    The missile penetrated his body.


    Then the next troll, the next, the next


    After penetrating seven trolls in succession, he finally shot into the body of the eighth troll. The troll was not penetrated. He roared and grabbed the missile from his body. He was ready to throw it aside, but there was a loud bang!


    Magic Magnetic missile explosion!


    The powerful inflamed matrix has been completely detonated!


    The eighth troll, together with the three trolls around him, was instantly fried into meat, and several other trolls were overturned to the ground. With strong impact, even some villagers and experimenters standing close to the station were overturned


    Everyone: "


    This special one is OK!?


    They strongly requested that the cheating guy be expelled from the trial!


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the magical secret land, the mysterious existence sensed what was happening in the village and couldn''t help sweating.


    "..." he was speechless for a long time. "Can this special thing be tested happily? However... Although his magical creation is also very powerful, it seems that it is not as good as the previous enchanting skill, nor does it violate the limit set by the demon Emperor... Forget it, no matter him!" in fact, the mysterious existence is very afraid. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 347

    The trolls kept attacking Ye Chui. After the first shot, ye Chui put away the Magic Magnetic railgun and began to fight with a laser sword and a magic wand - of course, his magic swordsman fighting method is completely out of order for others


    Although the power of Magic Magnetic railgun is extraordinary, the number of shells is limited after all. One shell needs to consume a medium-grade magic energy crystal, and it also needs complex enchantment to be made. With various raw materials and the dwarf''s manual cost, the cost of one can reach ten gold coins. Ye Chui only made more than 50 shells by the dwarf overnight before departure, So this big killer should be saved.


    At the same time, ye Chui was also a little worried, afraid that his magic magnetic railgun would be banned again because of his crazy bombardment ability.


    However, it seems that the lethality of the Magic Magnetic railgun did not touch the bottom line of the secret environment rules, which also let Ye Chui breathe a sigh of relief.


    A troll jumped up with a roar and jumped at the leaf drop.


    Ye Chui waved his wand and advanced attack spell [thunder element''s Debbie''s anger]


    "Roar -"


    A dragon completely condensed by lightning roared out of his wand and jumped on the troll. The lightning suddenly fled and began to jump on the troll''s skin, making the troll twitch in the air.


    Then the real Debbie turned into a flying little golden man, waved Gatling''s giant sword, rotated her body and displayed the golden flying version [blade storm], and the golden sword Qi bombarded the troll one after another, making it fall to the ground miserably.


    "Roar -"


    It had been seriously injured, but bravely, he continued to get up and roared.


    However. Just listen to a "buzzing" sound of wheel rotation. Next to her, effia releases her [dragon and beast liberation]. Her magic cart avatar is called a raging flame dragon and beast, which bursts out and collides with the troll in an instant. Hit the troll''s body three meters away.


    "Roar -"


    The poor big guy got up again, and then daggins went up. She started her [war fortress]. Thirteen Gatling barrels filled her body, and all the firepower burst out together to bombard the troll. Immediately, the troll''s already dilapidated body was blasted out of blood holes one by one, and it was completely blasted to the ground.


    Ye Chui joined hands with Debbie, Aifeiya and daggins to successfully solve a troll.


    "Continue to the next one!"


    Ye Chui then shouted. As the team leader, he naturally wants to bring up the rhythm.


    The night watchman team led by Jon and the wiggs trial team led by Liebe. And the villagers of the mountain village fought their own battles. In a short time, Kan Kan resisted all the trolls who had flocked to Ye Chui!


    The other test teams that stood by were originally prepared to see ye Chui killed by trolls, but they found that the plot did not play as expected. With the help of the other three teams and the villagers, ye Chui and his party resisted the attack of trolls. When the number of trolls gathered was too large, ye Chui fired a magic magnetic track cannon. You can solve the pressure immediately.


    In addition, Freya held the elf to mend the knife in time, and unexpectedly suppressed the troll army.


    And the way they fight... Are they really like themselves, the original inhabitants of egandas?


    Among the experimenters'' team, the second experimenters'' team from the Matan empire is the one who knows Ye Chui best. However, Ariana, Dale, belixi and others are also stunned at this time. It is said that ye Chui and his party once faced the siege of tens of thousands of heitar family officials, but turned over the people killed by each other and went away, It is said that the Frey family was killed by thousands of God of war puppets led by a skilled magician into Ye Chui''s Lord world, and was wiped out


    At first, they doubted the truth of these things. But now I fully believe it!


    The ferocity index of these people can definitely do such a thing!


    Orianna''s eyes have been looking at Debbie from the beginning. She doesn''t have to worry about not seeing Debbie at all in the dark. The glittering figure is so familiar that her eyes have been blinded... Compared with the duel with her at the beginning, Debbie has obviously made greater progress. Her [gold coin status] It was only when I fought with myself that I realized it, but now I have used it so skillfully!


    The most important thing is... What''s the matter with the wings behind her?


    Belixi felt a cold sweat all over at this time. He began to rejoice that the experimenters in the village could not fight with each other. If he tried to fight ye Chui as soon as he came here according to uncle ASTAN''s instructions, his end would never be better by the troll who was blasted into meat and mud by daggins''s war fortress


    Dale, as the leader of the trial team, felt extremely regretful at this moment. When he was selected to join the trial team and become the leader of the team, his majesty told him to make friends with Ye Chui. However, pro church members such as imperial affairs officials and university students secretly contacted him and promised him huge rewards to make him difficult for ye Chui, He weighed the pros and cons and chose to focus on leaf droop.


    But now... What a trap!


    Isize is on the side of the magic empire.


    Dokaya was also remorseful at this time. He regretted why he didn''t help Ye Chui before, and even held him when triston was ready to do it


    He is the leader of the four trial teams of the time tower. He thinks he has the responsibility to take care of all the members'' younger brothers and sisters, but he misses a good opportunity to make friends with Ye Chui!


    Even he can feel that he will lose many precious opportunities in this trial


    In a word, the test teams who took out their hands-on attitude have felt regret one after another.


    Among these people, the three trial teams of the Mordor empire are relatively flat. They won''t help Ye Chui from the beginning. Now they don''t have any regrets, but the silver haired young Gwen surrounded by everyone. After thinking of something, his face suddenly changed: "no... let''s kill the troll quickly and use the strongest means!"


    "Kill the troll?" a believer nearby said incomprehensibly, "Lord Gwen, why? Do we also help them?"


    "Of course not. It''s to help ourselves!" Gwen said angrily. "Killing trolls can exchange things, intelligence and materials from the villagers. These trials will be very beneficial!"


    Hearing Gwen''s words, others reacted one after another.


    A girl in a heretical court immediately took out a delicate knife from the space ring, which looked ordinary. But there is a strong power of faith.


    This is a sacred vessel.


    Or in Ye Chui''s words, it is a memory of the power of faith.


    Entering the secret world, there is no way to perceive the external power of faith. Therefore, believers need to use holy vessels to store the power of faith and make holy vessels.


    Every believer who enters the secret world will carry the corresponding sacred vessels.


    I saw the girl holding the delicate knife over there, reciting a few words from the Bible, and bursts of silver light diffused on the knife. Condensed into a long silver sword.


    "Cut!"


    The girl drank, and the silver sword immediately shot out and cut at a troll passing through their eyes.


    Other believers also began to fight with their holy weapons.


    At this time, other test teams have also understood the key points. Killing trolls can exchange rewards for villagers. Looking at Ye Chui, there are at least 30 trolls in the bag, and they will hesitate again. Immediately joined the regiment.


    In the primitive villages in the ancient mountains, the fight between the Terran and the troll continued.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the eastern sky was slightly bright, and it was already dawn.


    After the previous team cooperation, the trial teams have also established alliances with each other.


    Ye Chui''s trial team reached an alliance with the night watchman team, Donne girl team and Gondor wiggs family team. Ye Chui was the leader of this alliance. So it''s called the droop alliance.


    The three trial teams of the isize magic Empire, the Gondor shugus family team and the East shire trial team, reached an alliance. This alliance is led by the isize magic Empire, so it is called the magic alliance.


    The three trial teams of the Mordor Empire, the trial team of the Gondor UTIs family, the trial team of the Japanese guards, and the second trial team of the Matan Empire reached an alliance. This alliance is led by the Mordor Empire, so it is called the church alliance.


    The villagers remain neutral.


    Among the three alliances, the Yechui alliance has the least number of people, and a total of 28 people.


    The magic alliance has 35 people, ranking second.


    The number of church allies reached 42.


    But when it comes to the overall combat effectiveness of the three alliances, it seems that ye Chui''s alliance is more powerful, and the number of trolls killed by Ye Chui''s alliance is also far ahead. Of course, the main reason is that ye Chui''s trial team is too cruel, which completely raises the level of the Alliance


    A night of fierce fighting.


    Many people in the trial team were injured and killed one after another, and many villagers were killed and injured, but the troll seemed to have rushed into the mountain village in a steady stream.


    Even ye Chui''s side is gradually feeling powerless. Although Debbie and others are safe, they are all tired. I''m afraid they won''t be able to support it sooner or later


    "We can''t hold on!" on the side of the magic alliance, the captain of a trial team from the first floor of isize time tower finally felt fear. Seven of his team had died, four of them, and only three of them were left. He looked at dokaya with an sorry face and took out the transmission order.


    The three members of the trial team had the same heart and withdrew from the trial.


    Soon after the trial team quit, the trial team of Gondor UTIs family in the church alliance lost three people, and the remaining four chose to quit.


    Before they quit, they took a reluctant look at the two family teams of wiggs and shugus, who joined the other two allies respectively - the three major forces in Gondor. Originally, the three forces were still ready to compete in the trial of the demon emperor, but they had no choice but to quit first


    But even the remaining test teams are in a bad mood at this time.


    Suddenly, at about eight o''clock in the morning, a red light suddenly flashed through the sky. Then something wonderful happened¡ª¡ª


    A troll and those struggling residents suddenly stood still, as if petrified, and then. They disappeared one after another


    The collapsed houses in the mountain village have suddenly returned to their original state.


    The troll bodies that fell to the ground also disappeared, replaced by a bone piece glittering blue


    As if the previous midnight fight was just a dream.


    Now I wake up.


    The sun is bright and everything is as usual.


    The remaining test teams were stunned on the spot, and a surprise smile slowly appeared on their faces.


    "She... How is she still alive?" triston, the leader of the trial team on the first floor of the isize time tower, suddenly uttered a exclamation, pointed to the strong girl coming out of a nearby gate and was stunned - it was the village flower Eliza!


    In the battle with the troll last night. The village flower girl waved a mace, which was very powerful, but she was finally knocked down by two trolls and torn to pieces


    But now, she walked out of the house and even gave triston a wink.


    "The uncle was clearly killed by the troll yesterday..." another trial member suddenly pointed to a villager walking around the street and shouted, "but now he has come back to life!"


    "And this uncle... I saw him dead yesterday. But now he''s resurrected..."


    "What''s going on? The villagers have been resurrected... But why didn''t my friend be resurrected?"


    The scene now seems as if the troll invasion did not happen last night. The collapsed and destroyed houses were restored, the traces of the battle disappeared, and the villagers who died in the war survived one after another.


    However, the dead members of the trial team did not come back to life, and their injuries did not recover.


    Only a few people, including Ye Chui and Gwen, immediately keenly realized that the goodwill of the villagers who were attacked still existed. Even because of the fighting last night, the popularity of these villagers has improved


    Those dead trolls have become bones on the ground!


    "Interesting..." Ye Chui soon figured out what was going on.


    The people around him looked at him curiously.


    So ye Chui explained: "It was eight o''clock in the morning when we sent it to this secret place yesterday, and now it is about eight o''clock. It seems that everything in this secret place has been restored to the state when we first came here yesterday. This village circulates around 24 hours. Once 24 hours pass, it will return to the original state, except for the kindness of the villagers to us Sensitivity and the bone pieces dropped by the trolls we attacked - I guess. This bone piece should be some important prop... "


    With this, ye Chui bent down and picked up a bone on the ground: "with this thing, you should be able to exchange rewards with the villagers?"


    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, some members of the church alliance in the distance immediately began to bend down and pick up the bone fragments on the ground. Even a child''s shoe rushed to Ye Chui in the principle of starting first to pick up the bone fragments that ye Chui fell to the ground.


    But he soon found that his hand could not pick up the bone, and the bone seemed to be just a virtual shadow, allowing his hand to pass through.


    "This......" the child shoe was surprised.


    "The things dropped by the monster are bound, and everyone can only pick up the troll bone pieces killed by his team!" Ye Chui was very unhappy when he saw the children''s shoes ready to steal, but when he saw that the other party couldn''t pick up the bone pieces at all, he immediately guessed what was going on and laughed and mocked.


    The children''s shoes can only go back.


    What is the use of the bones dropped by the troll? I don''t know yet, but they must be valuable, so everyone hurried to pick up the fallen bones.


    Those who have remained in the trial of the demon emperor now have a total of 13 teams.


    Among them, the Royal trial team of the Mordor Empire harvested the least bone pieces, and got a total of two bone pieces.


    The heretical referee team belonging to the same alliance with them received eight pieces, Gwen''s guard team received four pieces, the East shire trial team received three pieces, and the second trial team of the Matan Empire also received three pieces.


    In the magic alliance, the trial team on the third floor of isize time tower harvested ten pieces, the triston team on the first floor of time tower harvested three pieces, the Gondor shuges family team harvested five pieces and the sun watchman team harvested four pieces.


    Then the leaf droop alliance¡ª¡ª


    The Donne girl trial team got twelve, the night watchman team got thirteen, and the Gondor wiggs family team got eleven.


    And ye Chui''s trial team harvested... 73 pieces!


    More bone than all the other teams combined!


    This shows that there is no pressure to crush other trial teams!


    In addition, every alliance team was killed and injured, and nearly half of the individual teams were killed. However, in Yechui alliance, only one night watchman team lost one person. All the others are alive, and the people on Ye Chui are unharmed.


    Many people said they couldn''t accept this result


    "Strange guests, can you make a deal with me with bone crystal? I''m willing to exchange it with my own wolf tooth stick." a villager of a mountain village suddenly came up to a tester and stared at the bone in each other''s hand.


    Other villagers also came one after another and proposed a deal¡ª¡ª


    "Your Troll bone crystal is very good. I''d like to exchange my sword with you!"


    "I am willing to exchange my newly brewed fruit wine for your bone crystal!"


    "My pickles have just been pickled. Would you like to exchange bone crystals with me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, the testers were stunned one after another, and then suddenly woke up. They finally understood how to play the trial


    Ye Chui was stunned. Then he understood that, as he guessed, this bone piece is called bone crystal, which can be used to buy all kinds of novice equipment in this village like the gold coins dropped in the game.


    "Is this the content of the trial?" Jon helped his night watchman deal with his injury. Go to Ye Chui''s side and ask, "fight against the troll and exchange the bone crystals dropped by the troll for the things in the villagers'' hands? Those things are the rewards of the trial?"


    "It shouldn''t be..."


    Ye Chui shook his head and said thoughtfully, "the things exchanged with the villagers are novice equipment at best. The so-called reward should be other things, and... Now everything has returned to its original state, that is to say, the troll invasion will still happen tonight!"


    Hear ye Chui''s words. Jon''s face suddenly changed.


    Other trial members of the alliance also changed their faces when they heard Ye Chui''s words.


    They had insisted until the end of the troll invasion, and their whole body had almost collapsed. They felt that they could not continue to insist. Now they suddenly heard Ye Chui say that the troll invasion would continue at night, which was bad news for them


    If there is another round of troll invasion, how can they persist?


    This trial is driving people to death!


    Ye Chui''s judgment soon spread to other people''s ears after the spread of those testers. They all showed a look of shock and wanted to refute Ye Chui''s guess. But they found that there was no way to refute, and their faces turned blue one by one.


    Is the so-called demon emperor trial really just like this?


    "Of course it''s not just that." seeing his allies'' sad expressions one by one, ye Chui suddenly smiled. He glanced at others and didn''t mind his words being heard by other allies - this kind of thing can''t be concealed. It''s easy to get information when he has established a good impression with the villagers, so ye Chui continued, "This village should be just a novice village. We should be able to leave this village and go to other parts of the secret world."


    "To other places?" a Dorn girl asked in surprise, "but the mountains and forests outside the mountain village are very dangerous. If you go out rashly, you may encounter danger. The previous test team of isize magic empire is a lesson!"


    "Of course we can''t go out by ourselves, but we can let the villagers here take us out." Ye Chui explained, "the villagers should be able to go in and out of the mountains and forests here freely."


    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, many people immediately reacted.


    "Excuse me, can you take us away from the village?" Liebe, the leader of the trial team of Gondor wiggs family, immediately asked a nearby villager.


    "No!"


    The villager said at once. When everyone was stunned, the villager immediately said, "strange guest, if you want to leave, please ask the villager you stayed with to help lead the way. If you take out enough bone crystals, he should not mind taking you away!"


    "I see!" the person who heard the conversation suddenly brightened his eyes.


    This village is only the first step of the trial. With the help of the villagers here as guides, you can leave here and go to other places!


    Each team can only choose the villagers they previously raided as their own guide, but the guide needs to be paid with bone crystals.


    Each villager''s guide fee is also different.


    Soon, the experimenters found that some people need to pay the price of more than ten or twenty to leave, while others only need to pay the price of a few.


    Among them, the one who paid the least price was Eliza, the village girl triston attacked - the strong village flower girl only needed three bone crystals to promise to take them out of the village!


    After the first wave of troll invasion, triston is the only team that can directly leave and enter the next map!


    As for leaf droop¡ª¡ª


    "Do you want to leave the mountain village?" Ye Chui and his party found Aragon, the young magic emperor who was reborn and wielding a wooden stick outside the hut at the foot of the mountain. He continued his exercise. After hearing Ye Chui''s inquiry, he replied, "OK, I can take you away, but I need to pay with bone crystals!"


    "How many bone crystals do you want?" asked Ye Chui. Aragon stopped his movements and turned to look at Ye Chui: "a thousand." Ye Chui: "... Lying trough!" NIMA is really a bear child. Is this forcing him to develop a cheating device In the family where the silver haired boy Gwen lived. Gwen has asked the villager about the bone crystals needed to take them away - fortunately, they only need eight bone crystals, which is medium among all the villagers. If you work harder, you should be able to make up for another Troll invasion. At this time, Gwen suddenly asked the villagers in front of him solemnly, "what''s the full name of the child named Aragon in the village?" the villagers were stunned and replied, "you mean Aragon? His full name is Aragon Estel." "Aragon Estel!" Gwen looked shocked, "Sure enough, it''s him! That boy is the magical emperor in his youth!" ***PS: the question about the magic emperor will be revealed soon. Don''t do spoilers here ~ ~ in addition, ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets. The subscription suddenly began to decline these two days. Some people say it''s because of the Chinese New Year... I hope so. Basically, the cannon in front of the book review area never reads it, but this book will be read twice every day. You can mention your views on the novel This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 348

    "Is this child a bit of a pit father? Other villagers only need a few dozen bone crystals as guides to leave the village. He wants a thousand!" Debbie complained to Ye Chui with depression on her small face.


    At the moment, they were sitting in the shade under the big tree next to the hut. Ye Chui took out a set of exquisite tea table and several seats from Frodo''s ring and brought tea fruit snacks. The party was sitting together to discuss things. In the distance, the red haired boy Aragon was still waving sticks and practicing fencing.


    Before seeing the child so diligent, everyone would say to him from the heart that where there is a will, there is a way. Come on, boy, I look after you!


    But after last night''s battle and knowing the price of the child''s pit father, ye Chui and his party saw him so diligent. The only feeling was: the slag directly killed by the troll. You still practice a wool ball, boy!


    Daggins also frowned and said, "hammer, can we choose to attack others? The magical emperor in his youth was obviously a pit!"


    ¡ª¡ªUnder the influence of Ye Chui, the girls around him have mastered the words "pit father" and "just a pit".


    "You should be able to directly choose to attack other villagers." Ye Chui guessed, but his face had laughed, "but why?"


    Several girls looked at Ye Chui with some incomprehension.


    "A thousand bone crystals, the number is far higher than that of other villagers, so it is obviously the treatment of the protagonist. There is a challenge only when it is difficult. Now I look forward to the strategy of the bear child more." Ye Dixin swore.


    "But this is a thousand. Even if we can get a hundred after one Troll invasion, it will take ten Troll invasions to get so much." said effia, frowning nearby, "What''s more, the number of your magic magnetic railguns is limited. We can''t kill so many at a time. In fact, it''s good to be able to kill 50 at a time. With more and more battles, our physical strength will decline, and it will be more difficult later. Our combat effectiveness will become weaker and weaker, and fewer trolls will be killed. A thousand magic crystals, I don''t know how long it will take to get enough... "


    "Aifeiya, your worry is very reasonable." Ye Chui nodded with a smile. "But who said we were going to kill the troll in a formal way."


    The girls were stunned. Debbie asked, "hammer, what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, this difficulty forced me to open the cheating device." Ye Chui sneered and looked up at the sky. He seemed to see that some existence controlling the secret environment was overlooking here.


    "Cheater?" Vivian''s eyes widened strangely. "Boss, what do you mean?"


    "I''ve got a little eyebrows, but it will take a little time to study it." Ye Chui stood up from his seat. What came to his mind, he said to Debbie, "by the way, I still have something you need to do."


    "What''s the matter? Hammer head, just say it!"


    "Shopping."


    This is the novice village. The novice equipment here must have its special use, so at Ye Chui''s sign, Debbie, aifeia and Vivian left the hut and prepared to carry out crazy shopping in the mountain village - Ye Chui wants to exchange all the items that can be exchanged with bone crystals in the whole village!


    According to the current situation, ye Chui and his party have such courage and strength


    Shortly after Debbie left, the God chosen personality of the church, Wen, suddenly appeared outside the hut with his team of five people - his team lost one person last night, and the rest were hurt a lot, but fortunately their healing words were very effective and made everyone recover.


    At the moment, the silver haired boy looked very bright with a smile. He waved to Ye Chui from a long distance. It was like an old friend visiting the door and slipped into the yard. It was unspeakable politeness to Ye Chui: "Mr. hammer, you were so powerful yesterday that I deeply admire you."


    "Ha ha." Ye Chui looked at this guy coldly, "what''s the matter with Mr. Gwen coming to me?"


    "I heard that your strategy requires a thousand bone crystals before the villagers will take you away?" Gwen said with a smile - when Yechui asked Aragon, many testers stayed outside. That amazing value has spread all over the village in the shortest time, which virtually balances the psychological balance of other testers. They all think it is open retribution


    "Yes, it''s awesome." Ye Chui continued.


    "Has Mr. hammerhead ever thought of changing other villagers to carry out the strategy?" Gwen continued with a really bull nose expression.


    "Why, do you want to take over the bear child?" Ye Chui pointed to the red haired boy next to him with a sneer.


    "I have that plan." Gwen admitted. The five people behind him showed their hard faces at the same time. Don''t make trouble, Lord Gwen. They don''t have all the eight bones they left. A thousand... They don''t take it with them to die.


    "Hehe, do you know?" Ye Chui asked with a smile when he understood something. Yesterday, when the child rushed forward to kill the troll and was slapped to death by the troll, some villagers shouted the name "Aragon" in a hurry. What should people with a heart think of.


    Gwen nodded, hugged his chest and looked at the bear child practicing fencing: "when the magic emperor was a teenager, there must be many secrets in him... Mr. hammer, are you right?"


    "This is a testing secret place created by the magical Emperor himself. His own phantom must have a great effect." Ye Chui agreed with him. "In that case, I can''t give it to you." but he followed his tone, "However, I can open the permission to visit the young demon emperor. You can have friendly contact with the young demon emperor in the past, and even ask him all kinds of questions. These are all OK."


    Gwendon was surprised when he said, "are you so good?"


    "Of course," Ye Chui then snapped his fingers, "However, the visit is divided into two levels. A long-distance visit costs 1000 gold coins for ten minutes. If you want to have a close conversation, it will be more expensive. It costs 5000 gold coins for ten minutes, which is a little expensive. But after all, it is a young demon emperor. Usually, you have the opportunity to contact this national idol for ten thousand years?"


    Everyone: "


    They were immediately stunned by Ye Chui''s economic mind


    Is this an exhibition that treats the young demon emperor as a treasure animal?


    Da Jinsi frowned, put her head to Ye Chui''s ear and whispered, "hammer head, it''s not good. There may be some important clues hidden in the demon Emperor..."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Yechuchong Dawkins showed an expression that everything was under control, and then looked at Gwen: "ha ha. As a pope candidate, you don''t need money?"


    Gwen''s papal candidate''s identity has never been mentioned to other experimenters. At the moment, hearing Ye Chui say that he broke Gwen''s identity, the five people behind Gwen immediately became nervous, but Gwen was calm. If ye Chui didn''t have the eyesight, he didn''t deserve to be his opponent. He smiled and said: "Mr. hammerhead really has a good eye. As a candidate for Pope, I really don''t lack gold coins..." he paused and asked with some doubt, "but are you really willing to let the young demon emperor contact others?"


    Ye Chui nodded with an expression of course: "as long as there are gold coins, it''s easy to say, and I''d like you to release the news. My young demon emperor exhibition is for all experimenters."


    "..." Gwen suddenly found that he couldn''t see the leaf hanging more and more, but... Gwen believed it. The young demon emperor must have hidden the important clues of this trial, which is absolutely wrong!


    So he thought for a moment, nodded happily, took out 10000 gold coins and handed them to Ye Chui: "I''ll talk for two hours and get in close contact."


    "Have fun."


    Ye Chui accepted the gold coin card with a smile - at least the gold coin is definitely a great harvest without talking about other gains in this test. Well, it''s hard for others to say in this test, but Debbie''s realm will definitely make a breakthrough


    Gwen looked at Ye Chui with some doubt. With some excitement, he came to Aragon''s youth with his team members. His voice trembled and began to ask Aragon questions.


    While Aragon practiced his swordsmanship diligently and enthusiastically, he responded casually without corresponding favor. His answers also seemed very old-fashioned.


    Daggins was a little stunned, but what made her even more stunned was Ye Chui. Then he smiled and said to her, "daggins, next, you are here to watch the field, and others will come to watch the young demon emperor. Remember to charge. We can''t do business at a loss."


    "..." dajinsi wiped the sweat on her forehead, "hammer, what are you doing? You don''t know the importance of the young demon emperor?"


    "Of course I know the importance of the young demon emperor." Ye Chui smiled mysteriously on his face and said close to Da Jinsi, "but who says Aragon must be the young demon emperor?"


    Daggins was stunned.


    Ye Chui patted Da Jinsi on the shoulder, and the man followed and walked into the hut leisurely.


    Countless years ago, the magical emperor was invaded by trolls in the mountain village where he grew up. Only one person in the whole village survived, that is, the magical emperor - this is an important clue. After knowing Aragon''s name, everyone subconsciously thought he was the only surviving young demon emperor. Even if the child was slapped into meat and mud by the trolls yesterday, no one else could find him There is still little doubt. The most is that their arrival disturbed what had happened here. Without them, the young emperor should have escaped this disaster.


    Since his name is Aragon Estel and this is the secret place created by the demon emperor, he must be the young demon emperor.


    Everyone subconsciously thinks so.


    At first, ye Chui was so convinced, but then ye Chui noticed something wrong.


    With the setting of adding waste wood to the second in hot blood of Aragon youth, even without the insertion of their experimenters, the outcome of being slapped into meat mud by the troll should not change. If someone in this mountain village can survive, it will certainly not be Aragon, the second in hot blood. The most likely candidate may be


    His seriously ill brother! The real young demon emperor is not Aragon at all, but his brother faramo. As for the name Aragon, perhaps faramir missed his brother and borrowed his brother''s name after becoming famous? Faramir is the main clue of this trial! In the hut. The residence of the ala brothers is very simple. There are few furnishings in the house, only an old wooden bed and a rotten wooden cabinet, not even tables and chairs, but now the ground is covered with a blanket, on which Debbie rested last night, When ye Chui approached the hut, Freya was sitting on the blanket to tidy up some clothes that Debbie and others had changed. Last night, their clothes were more or less worn-out and stained with the smelly blood of many trolls. Fortunately, they brought a lot of laundry. Seeing ye Chui roaring in, Freya said hello to Ye Chui, and then pointed to the wooden bed next to her. On the wooden bed, faramo, who is only six years old but looks up to four years old, is resting. The child is sick and may die at any time, while Lille, the elf, is lying next to faramo. She didn''t sleep last night. The adult is better, But children can''t carry it. Several times, the elf took the Magic Magnetic sniper and went to sleep... Ye Chui nodded, then turned around the room, and finally went to the corner next to him to see what he found after half a ring. He squatted down and groped for a moment, opened a wooden board and saw the small hole below: he guessed right. There was a hidden path in the room, a small place, I''m afraid it can only accommodate the weak faramo. When the troll invaded, faramo probably escaped here, which confirmed Ye Chui''s speculation that "faramo is the young demon emperor". He got up and went to the bed to look at faramir. In fact, just looking at his appearance, it''s hard to imagine that this beautiful child will grow into an ancient and shining magic emperor, and his white hair is somewhat different from the blood color long hair of the legendary magic emperor - but when you think of Aragon''s red hair, the child''s white hair is only because he is seriously ill, and he may grow red hair again in the future. Then ye Chui saw Lille, an elf who was sleeping soundly. Because it was uncomfortable to rest on the floor of the room, Freya let the elves lie on the wooden bed together. The dragon baby was still very considerate lying beside Lille and acting as a pillow for the elf. At this time, the silly goods were also sleeping soundly. Ye Chui''s eyes turned around on lil and faramo. Lil didn''t sleep honestly, and one leg was still on faramo. Seeing this scene, ye Chui couldn''t help exclaiming: lying in the trough, is his daughter sleeping the young demon Emperor... * * ask for a recommendation ticket and a monthly ticket ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 349

    In a village house, the second test team from the Matan empire is sitting together to discuss things


    The trial team originally had seven people, but now there are only five people left after the loss of two people. Oriana, Dale, belixi and two other teenagers from the Imperial military belong to the young generation one and two talents of the Matan Empire, but now they feel unspeakably miserable, embarrassed and sigh in a low voice.


    "The villagers who asked us to take us out of the mountain village spent seven bone crystals, which is not a large number, but now we have only three bone crystals..." Dale looked bitter, "Yesterday we fought all night, lost two people, and finally only killed three trolls. If we had another round of troll invasion tonight, I''m afraid we couldn''t carry it at all, let alone enough seven bone crystals..."


    "We have to find a way..." said belish in a depressed voice. "Maybe we can ask hammer for help?"


    When it comes to hammerhead, the five members of the team can''t help shaking.


    They worked hard to win three bone crystals, and ye Chui - the team obviously also took a half elf without any combat effectiveness and a child, but they won 73 bone crystals overnight


    This data gap makes them feel inferior when they think about it. Previously, they even wanted to find a chance to kill Ye Chui and his party in the trial. Ha ha, what arrogance!


    At this moment, everyone was moved to hear belixi''s proposal to cooperate with Yechui. After all, they and Yechui are people of the Matan empire. For the sake of their compatriots, if they really ask him for help, he shouldn''t ignore it? As a fellow, would he like to ignore it?


    Just... Ariana suddenly thought of the duel between herself and Debbie and the damned girl cheating herself with 10000 gold coins. They had spent 3000 gold coins to buy their strategy. It was already the limit of Ariana and continued to bow to them... Her heart was inexplicably agitated. She couldn''t do it!


    "You can''t go to the hammer for help..." olliana blurted out. When everyone else looked at her, olliana looked a little frightened, and then hurried to say, "Hammer head''s strategy. The villagers need a thousand bone crystals to take him away. If we help him, we have to stay and help him collect the remaining bone crystals. This... It''s not worth the loss. Moreover, our relationship with hammer head has been frozen for a long time, so he may not be willing to help us..."


    "That''s what Orianna said." belixi sighed and regretted, "why did we choose to be hostile to him..."


    Several people were silent for a moment.


    Dell suddenly became angry: "Hammer head is so indifferent to his compatriots. Even if we offend him, we can''t go to him for help. But can''t he offer to help us? As long as he takes a little action, we can leave the mountain village smoothly... It''s obviously just a matter of hands for him. His magical creation can kill more than a dozen trolls in an instant... Damn, wait until he leaves I must make public what he has done here! "


    The others also nodded angrily - that was to forget all the things they had planned to kill Ye Chui and his party.


    "In fact, I have a way that may work." Orianna suddenly said again at this time.


    "Olliana, what can you do?" Dale asked hurriedly.


    "We can exchange a bone crystal for the sword in the hands of the villagers..." Orianna pointed to the villagers who were practicing fencing with a long sword in the courtyard, she continued, "Although the sword looks very rough, the villager killed more than five trolls with this sword yesterday. His swordsmanship is ordinary, but he has such strong combat effectiveness. I think it must be because the sword is very powerful... I heard people mention that the forging technology of human beings in ancient times is not worse than that of dwarves, but some powerful forging skills with the passage of time The craftsmanship has been lost... "


    Everyone else looked happy when they heard oreana''s words.


    If you can get the sword in the hands of the villagers, it may greatly improve their combat effectiveness. Maybe you can get enough bone crystals in the next round of troll invasion?


    "But we need a bone crystal to exchange that sword. Now our bone crystal is very precious..." Dale continued with some hesitation.


    "Do you want to take a risk?" said beresch closely.


    Everyone looked hesitant.


    That''s when Debbie came on stage.


    "Excuse me..." the little girl pushed the door and came in. She was obviously stunned when she saw Orianna and her group, but she followed her with a faint smile. It was a greeting. The person had come to the villager uncle practicing fencing. "Uncle, can I trade the sword in your hand with bone crystal?"


    "You want to change my sword?" the villager stopped his action. "Of course, you can trade it with only one bone crystal."


    "Take it!"


    The little girl was so proud that she discharged a bone crystal into the villager''s hand.


    The villagers immediately handed Debbie the sword in their hand.


    Orianna and others who are hesitating whether to trade the sword: "


    The look on Debbie''s face is red fruit showing off her wealth, isn''t it?


    Debbie didn''t intend to leave, and then asked, "uncle, do you have anything else to trade?"


    The villager thought for a moment and then brightened his eyes: "my family has newly pickled 30 kilograms of bacon, which can be traded with you, and these tables, chairs and benches in my family can be traded. These add up to a bone crystal."


    "Well, give it to me."


    Debbie then proudly discharged a bone crystal into the hands of the villagers'' uncle.


    Orianna and others are not calm again. Is this really showing off their wealth? Sure enough - the true meaning of showing off wealth is to casually buy a pile of junk to show off her big hand. Debbie must think so now?


    In a few minutes.


    The original decent cottage has become destitute, and all the things have been received by Debbie in baskets. She smiled and said hello to Orianna and others, and then walked away.


    Ariana and her party were silent and deeply felt the unforgettable shame of being poor.


    They exchanged all the things in the cottage in one breath


    They will never forget the Revenge of showing off their wealth!


    "She did it on purpose, she must have done it on purpose..." Ariana was hysterical and her eyes were red.


    But in fact, Debbie certainly didn''t mean it.


    She just traded everything that could be traded in the village according to Ye Chui''s instructions. Of course, by the way, it''s also very enjoyable to enjoy those popular faces of Orianna


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was noon.


    Debbie, Aifeiya and Vivian have gone through the whole village, collecting all the things that can be exchanged, and this feat will also spend all the 73 bone crystals Ye Chui earned in one night.


    Finally, Debbie, Aifeiya and Vivian went back to the hut at the foot of the mountain. As a result, when the three returned, they saw a circle of testers here, and they were still talking¡ª¡ª


    "Is it really the young demon emperor?"


    "No mistake, that long red hair and the name Aragon Estel, that boy is the magic emperor!"


    "My God, I was lucky to see the magic emperor in his youth!"


    "The visit fee of one thousand gold coins is absolutely worth it!"


    "No, I have to spend 5000 gold coins to watch closely. This opportunity is very rare!"


    The outside of the hut has been condensed into a barrier by Ye Chui with the curse of [water wave and moon shadow] to prevent others from visiting. There is a small door below the barrier, and dajinsi is acting as a conductor with a shameful face


    Only after paying the gold coins can you enter the inside for on-site observation. Although the price is expensive, there has been a long queue outside. At least three trial teams are waiting to observe.


    Debbie Aifeiya Vivian: "


    Said hello to the ashamed daggins. When the three girls entered the small door of the barrier, they found that the courtyard had been slightly improved by Ye Chui, which marked out the area for long-distance observation and close-up observation. Even Freya acted as a commentator and was standing next to the sword dancing boy to tell the visitors about the past experience of the magical Emperor¡ª¡ª


    "... although the sword technique practiced by the young demon emperor looks very simple, it actually implies a mystery. As we all know, the magic emperor is not only a magician, but also a sword saint. He is the most powerful demon swordsman in history. His sword technique is naturally unique. Maybe we can understand the secret of the demon emperor''s sword technique through observation..."


    ¡ª¡ªNeedless to say, these words were made up by Ye Chui.


    Under the big tree next to it, there is a big table with a wide range of delicious food. Ye Chui also has members of the night watchman team belonging to Ye Chui alliance, Gondor wiggs family team and Dorn girl team sitting leisurely for dinner


    Seeing this scene, even Debbie, Aifeiya and Vivian couldn''t help asking themselves: are we really here to participate in the trial?


    "Yo, Debbie, you''re back." Ye Chui said hello with a smile when he saw Debbie. "You''re hungry at noon. Come and have something to eat. The ladies from Dorn are all masters of cooking. The Dorn flavor food tastes great."


    Debbie and the three: "


    Shanshan sat down at the table that hobitun people used to entertain guests. The sense of discord with strong discomfort soon dissipated with the delicious food in front of him. Well, I have to say that Donne''s cooking skills are absolutely top-notch. Several girls quickly ate it, Even Vivian began to exchange cooking experience with a girl named Alice Donne among Donne girls based on the professionalism of the cook


    At the same time, other test teams in the village are also enjoying lunch at this time, but... They eat dry food or those hard to swallow wild fruit pickled meat provided by the villagers, and they don''t even have a place to sit. They can only sit on the ground - tables, chairs and benches have been sold by Debbie.


    We are here to test. This situation is nothing, but smelling the strong aroma from ye Chui, I thought of seeing ye Chui and others like a luxurious banquet when visiting the young demon emperor. The hearts of each one can''t help being unbalanced.


    Why


    "Debbie, have you traded everything you want?" Ye Chui asked Debbie sitting next to him at this time.


    "All the things that can be traded have been traded according to your requirements..." Debbie was eating a delicious barbecue and replied when she heard the speech, "but hammer. Is it really useful to do so? Those things seem to be of little value. There are weapons such as sword and wolf tooth stick, which seem to be less than the most common weapons."


    "Are there any special things in the things traded?" ye asked. These things can be exchanged. Maybe they are ordinary objects without great use, but there may be some hidden important props.


    According to the urine of some games. Some unimportant things may play a vital role in the future tasks. Anyway, they don''t need money, or they need to gather up a thousand bone crystals. It''s no different whether he has 73 or not, so ye Chui certainly doesn''t mind catching them all.


    "There are some very special things," said Debbie, putting down her knife and fork and taking out a stone. There was a smell of sauce on the stone. Debbie thought the taste was too heavy and wrapped it with a piece of cloth. She explained, "this was exchanged from the old man who lacked front teeth in the introduction of docaya. It is said that it is a stone handed down by his family to press pickles. It has a history of hundreds of years. It is very precious. It took me a bone crystal to exchange it."


    Ye Chui: "... What about the others?"


    "Oh, and this animal clothing full of insect eyes. The villager also said it was a hundred year old ancestral animal skin clothing. It also cost a bone crystal."


    "... what about the others?"


    "And this iron pot. Although it''s broken to the bottom, the villager''s aunt said that it''s an ancestral iron pot that can cook the most delicious food in the world. It''s worth a bone crystal with a knife and a spoon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, the so-called special task props may be hidden in these humble things?


    Debbie Vivian and Aifeiya took out everything they exchanged one by one and gave it to Ye Chui. Then ye Chui threw it into the Frodo ring. Anyway, the place in the ring is big enough to hold these rags... Oh, no, it''s a task prop.


    Most of those things are tables, chairs, benches, sheets, bedding and so on. One bone crystal can be traded in a lot. Therefore, Debbie Vivian and Aifeiya spent 73 bone crystals. Except for some things, it almost wiped out the whole village


    "Mr. hammer, what''s the use of trading these things?" Jon Snow, the night watchman captain sitting not far away, looked at Ye Chui tossing these rags and finally couldn''t help asking, "those weapons have some value, but other things... Are they useless at all?"


    "This is not necessarily." Ye Chui said with a smile.


    Others said they didn''t understand.


    But Jon didn''t worry too much about this question: "Mr. hammer, what are you going to do with your bone crystals? A thousand... Although you are very powerful, I''m afraid it''s not easy to collect so many. We''d like to stay and help you if you need it."


    Hearing what Jon said, members of Gondor wiggs family team and Dorn girls team also saw that their bone crystal demand was not high. They should be enough after one or two rounds of troll invasion, but as an alliance, they were willing to stay and help if ye Chui needed it.


    Seeing them make such a statement, ye Chui was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I have my own plan. You don''t have to delay the normal progress of the trial because of me. Just leave when you have enough bone crystals."


    The three trial teams still hesitated.


    Ye Chui picked up a cup of delicious fruit wine and said with a smile, "we all shared joys and sorrows last night. Don''t think so much. Enjoy this delicious lunch."


    Seeing ye Chui say so, the others had to pick up the wine glass in front of them.


    No matter what will happen in the future trials, at least at this moment, ye Chui is grateful and trusts these alliance testers.


    Before lunch was finished, daggins suddenly came to inform Yechui: "the captains of the two trial teams of the isize magic Empire came and said they had something to see you."


    "Triston and dokaya?" Yechui was stunned, then smiled and said, "let them come."


    Triston came to say goodbye - although he only harvested three bone crystals last night, the village flower Eliza he stayed in needed only three bone crystals to take them away. It was the only trial team that could leave directly after the first wave of troll invasion. After consideration, he was ready to go.


    "Thank you, Mr. hammerhead, for your previous care." triston was originally a prince of the royal family. He was very talented, but his character was frivolous and arrogant. However, after the troll invasion last night, he seemed to have completely changed a person and matured a lot. "Although he was not called an alliance with you, I hope we can become friends after leaving the magic emperor''s secret place." "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to it," said Ye Chui with a smile. The nearby dokaya came up at this time and said, "Mr. hammer, I''m sorry I didn''t stand up to help you when the troll attacked you." "understand, after all, they all have their own position." Ye Chui smiled and said he didn''t care. Then he looked at dokaya, "but what''s the matter with you, Mr. dokaya." "That''s right." dokaya nodded and said hesitantly, "I was hesitant before whether to exchange bone crystals for villagers'' weapons, but before I decided, Mr. hammer head, your people traded all the weapons in the village... So I want to buy the weapons in your hand with gold coins. I don''t know if I can?" Bone crystal can be exchanged for weapons in the hands of villagers. Although those weapons look ordinary, everyone also saw last night that the seemingly simple weapons of villagers can easily kill trolls. Maybe there is another mystery in that weapon? Today, many teams are hesitating whether to exchange bone crystal for a weapon. Unfortunately, they haven''t had time to consider the results She was packaged and bought by Debbie Aifeiya and Weiwei''s safety body... "Hmm?" Ye Chui was stunned when she heard dokaya''s words. The people next to her from the East shire trial team were paying a visit fee to watch the young demon emperor closely. When she heard the conversation here, she suddenly moved in her heart: "If you can trade the weapons in your hands with gold coins... I want to buy one too!" bone crystals are very precious, and gold coins... Most of the teams who come to the test have been funded by the royal families of various countries, and gold coins are absolutely indispensable! "So..." Ye Chui checked the weapons one by one. He is also an enchanting master now. He can be very sure that these weapons are just ordinary weapons. There is no special place. I''m afraid they are powerful in the hands of the villagers. I''m afraid it''s mainly because the villagers here are very powerful. A stick picked up by a martial arts master is a peerless magic weapon, okay ? but the participants obviously didn''t think so... So after thinking for a moment, ye Chui thought of a great business opportunity to earn gold coins. "There are only three kinds of weapons in the village, namely sword, mace and spear. I can sell one of the three purchased weapons respectively, but the one with the highest price gets it. The base price of each is 10000 gold coins. Welcome to bid!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 350

    Outside the thatched house at the foot of the mountain, the yard hidden in the bushes was divided into two parts by leaf hanging with a magic spell. While continuing to hold the exhibition of the young demon emperor, the arms auction began¡ª¡ª


    "Eleven thousand gold coins!"


    "I''ll pay 11500 gold coins!"


    "Add five hundred! Twelve thousand gold coins!"


    "OK, 12000 gold coins, do you want to bid higher? 12000 gold coins for the first time, 12000 gold coins for the second time, 12000 gold coins..."


    "Thirteen thousand gold coins!"


    "13000 gold coins for the first time, 13000 gold coins for the second time, 13000 gold coins for the third time!" Ye Chui took out a small hammer from the ring. Frodo took it in. He didn''t know what it was for. He shouted loudly in his mouth and knocked it on the nearby table with a hammer, "deal!"


    Then he smiled and took out a simple sword: "Mr. SMEG from east shire, this sword produced in the mountain village where the demon emperor lives will be yours in the future. Congratulations!"


    SMEG''s face still had the heartache caused by the loss of 13000 gold coins, but his eyes showed a bit of greed. He watched Ye Chui pass the sword in front of him. He hurriedly held the sword in his hands and looked up and down with love. His team members also came together one after another, and other trial members opened their eyes and looked over.


    "With this sword, I can kill more trolls when trolls invade in the evening!" SMEG said excitedly. Noticing the peeping eyes around, he quickly put the sword into the space ring.


    "Congratulations, Mr. SMEG. You can kill all sides in the evening!" Ye Chui said with a smile. Then he took out a mace from the ring, "let''s auction this mace. The performance of the village flower Eliza last night is obvious to all. I don''t need to describe the posture of waving the mace too much? Now please bid enthusiastically. The starting price is still 10000 gold coins, starting now!"


    The test teams immediately began bidding.


    The auction was held here in Ye Chui. At this time, it has spread all over the village. Most of the trial teams came to watch the excitement. Most people are very jealous of this weapon that can only be exchanged with bone crystals. They think it is the key tool to kill trolls.


    When the first floor test team of isize time tower led by triston left the village under the leadership of Eliza, the village flower. In a village house, because there were no tables and chairs, Gwen, who could only squat on the ground and chew a piece of bread, had heard about the auction of Yechui.


    The child was stunned for a moment immediately, then sighed with a bitter smile: "I can''t imagine. What the hammer has to do really surprises me..."


    A believer nearby was worried: "Lord Gwen, the weapons used by the villagers do seem to have some ways. It may be very helpful to get one. Why don''t we try to get one?"


    "Weapons are useless." Gwen shook his head, "Hammerhead is willing to auction the weapons. It must be because the weapons themselves are useless. He just wants to earn gold coins... Ha, this test doesn''t mention other gains. Hammerhead''s trip in gold coins alone is worth it. The rest of us are stupid and forced in front of him. It''s really powerful!"


    Believers: "


    Lord Gwen, you can''t say that


    "But Lord Gwen, are you sure those weapons are useless?" a girl from the heresy court approached Gwen and asked her own question. "The hammer head should have got a lot of weapons? But why did he only take out three of them to sell?"


    "This is where he is smart." Gwen took a bite of bread and looked at his fellow migrant workers squatting next to him, "Taking out all the weapons at one go will certainly lead to the depreciation of weapons. Rare things are more expensive. Auctioning only three will naturally improve the auctioneer''s enthusiasm. If I''m not wrong, after the three auctions are over, there will be fools trying to trade with him privately. At that time, he will certainly sell weapons to each other at a high price."


    Hearing Gwen''s speculation, others thought Ye Chui was too cunning. Did he come to try or speculate to make money?


    "Anyway, don''t worry about the hammer head."


    Gwen threw away the bread in his hand, stood up from the ground and rubbed his squatting numb legs: "we have something to do next."


    "Lord Gwen, what''s up?" the other believers asked quickly.


    "Go chat with the villagers one by one and repeat what hammerhead did yesterday." Gwen showed a serious expression on his face, "Now the biggest advantage of hammerhead is not the bone crystals, but the information he has, so I want to dig out the hidden information of every villager like him. I want to talk to the young demon emperor once to see if I can ask any questions from him."


    Gwen spent gold coins talking with the young demon emperor for 20 minutes before, but because of his popularity and various topics, the young demon emperor had only a few words back and forth, and he couldn''t ask why. Therefore, Gwen wanted to follow Ye Chui''s old path to see if he could ask for any useful information from the young demon emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    The auction of the cottage at the foot of the mountain is over.


    However, the exhibition of the young demon emperor is still in progress. After the first round of visit, some trial teams still carry out the second round of visit. This is the magic emperor, the most amazing and talented person on the continent of egendas in ancient times. How he grew up in his youth and how to Practice Fencing is definitely the most interesting thing.


    Maybe you can realize some super swordsmanship or profound magic spell accidentally?


    Even if there is nothing to gain, you can wait until the end of the trial and leave here to tell people that you have seen the picture of the young demon emperor practicing swordsmanship. It''s also a force of cattle, okay?


    As for gold coins... Does it depend on how many gold coins you come to participate in the test?


    ¡ª¡ªYe Chui liked their attitude of not taking gold coins seriously.


    At the table under the big tree, lunch is over. The tableware, cups and plates had been removed and replaced with various fruits, snacks, tea and coffee. Debbie sat beside Ye Chui and counted the gold coin cards happily.


    Just now, a sword produced 13000 gold coins and a spear produced 14000 gold coins - the spear was photographed by dokaya of the test team of isize magic empire. The mace produced 12500 gold coins and was taken by one of the sun watchers.


    These are nearly 40000 gold coins.


    The revenue from the exhibition activities of the young demon emperor will be recorded in at least 100000 gold coins.


    Holding silver and gold cards, Debbie felt that her realm could break through every minute


    The expression of others at the dinner table was indescribably strange - the night watchman team, Donne girl team and other alliance members were still on the scene. They all felt that ye Chui''s ferocious people didn''t seem to be trying to make money


    "Mr. hammerhead, you just said that we would stay after lunch to discuss something. What is it?" Jon asked after taking a sip of a cup of coffee in his hand. This coffee is a specialty of hobitun. It tastes mellow and delicious. Jon has never had such a wonderful coffee in the Rohan empire.


    "It''s about the strategic deployment at night," Ye Chui said with a smile. With a wave of his magic wand, a hologram of the whole village suddenly appeared on the big table. This is the [water wave moon shadow] magic spell, so that ye Chui can condense the image in his heart into a magical virtual shadow.


    Seeing the vivid phantom of the village on the table, the faces of the people at the table were somewhat different, and their eyes looking at Ye Chui were full of surprise.


    They all saw Ye Chui''s fighting style in the battle last night. Obviously, ye Chui is a demon swordsman. He can not only skillfully use a laser sword, but also release all kinds of magic spells. The [Debbie''s anger] series is divided into water element, fire element, thunder element, wind element, earth element and air element, and now the spell is obviously a light element


    Liebe, the captain of the gang dor wiggs family team, couldn''t help asking, "Mr. hammer, I''m curious... Excuse me, are you a seven series all-round nine level peak magician?"


    "Yes." Ye Chui smiled faintly.


    "Do you want to be an all-round magician?" asked a girl named harawin among Donne girls. Harawin was the girl who became a water flow attached to the troll when the troll attacked. She was a sexual and sensual beauty with a royal figure and sister type.


    "Yes." Ye Chui smiled and nodded again.


    The people at the dinner table looked at Ye Chui and suddenly became a little admiring.


    Omnipotent magician, since the magic emperor opened the magic era, I don''t know how many geniuses want to reproduce the brilliance of omnipotent magician. However, it is said that except for the demon Emperor himself and the seven gods of the seven God church, all others have failed - of course, the so-called omnipotent magician does not mean that he can become an omnipotent magician even if he has learned the seven series magic. At least he can become an omnipotent magician only after he has reached the specialized field of the seven series magic.


    It''s not easy.


    Ye Chui is now very close to that step.


    Ye Chui glanced at the shocked faces beside the table: good, the forced installation was very successful... He then calmly shifted the topic: "don''t say this for the time being, let''s talk about the battle strategy at night."


    Ye Chui has already made relevant considerations for the troll invasion at night¡ª¡ª


    The stronghold of their Yechui alliance is located at the foot of the mountain. Relatively speaking, the terrain here is the best. Yechui only needs to deal with the trolls coming from the front. Yechui hopes that Gondor wiggs family team, night watchman team and Donne girl team can form a defense formation to drive the trolls to Yechui''s people alone, and then Yechui''s people with the most ferocious combat power can kill them, This is the most efficient way.


    Of course, in this way, the head will fall on Ye Chui''s side, so as compensation, ye Chui promises to let the other three trial teams reach the number of bone crystals left in one night - he can ask them to mend the knife when the troll is dying.


    The other three trial teams have no objection to this arrangement.


    All they have to do is resist. In fact, they don''t need to fight closely with the troll. In contrast, it is more dangerous and difficult for Yechui team to share the responsibility of killing. From the situation last night, they should have little damage in one night.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, when the battle formation was discussed. This strategic meeting is over.


    "The troll invasion will start at three o''clock in the morning and last for five hours." Ye Chui finally said to the people, "so please go back and have a good rest and recuperate. Wait for the fierce battle in the morning."


    The others agreed and left the hut.


    At this time, there were no more testers to visit the young demon emperor. The demon emperor who had been practicing swordsmanship for a long time seemed to be hungry at last, so ye Chui kindly gave him some food. The child wolfed down and then continued to practice. This hard work makes people want to shed tears: I practiced so hard and was killed by the second


    Ye Chui put away the magic barrier, sat under the tree with Debbie and his party, drank coffee and talked about what to do next.


    "Hammerhead, why don''t you let Jon and them stay to help us?" Debbie said a little puzzled at this time. "Their bone crystal can be reached in one night. What should we do next if they leave the mountain village tomorrow?"


    Aifeiya and others also looked at Ye Chui curiously. I don''t understand why Ye Chui refused the kindness of the alliance.


    "After all, everyone is just an alliance. They say they want to stay and help us. Maybe they don''t really think so. Human relations are not so useful. It''s better to let them leave happily than force them to stay." Ye Chui said with a smile. "Moreover, I don''t want them to participate in some things. After all, we are here to test. We should be selfish at some times."


    Debbie and others suddenly became speechless: in their opinion, it was selfish to ask Jon and others to stay for help, but ye Chui said it was selfish to let them leave


    Well, they really don''t understand Ye Chui''s thoughts sometimes, but they all believe that ye Chui is.


    "Baby." Ye Chui saw the dragon baby sleeping beside his chair, so he smiled and said to it, "tonight''s Troll invasion is also a rare test opportunity for you. You have to give it to me."


    "Giggle?" the dragon baby who had a beautiful meal at noon raised his head.


    Ye Chui moved his hand. Took out a piece of armor specially made for the dragon baby. Of course, it is specially made for the dragon baby, but in fact, it is jointly made for the dragon baby and lil - in Ye Chui''s idea, lil can ride on the dragon baby''s back, and then the dragon baby flies high in the air, so that lil can carry out long-distance sniping in the air.


    Even this piece of armor has Lille''s saddle and a special place for the Magic Magnetic Sniper: just between the two dragon horns of the dragon baby, the special design can make the Magic Magnetic sniper rotate 360 degrees without dead angle.


    But it''s a pity that baby dragon can''t learn to fly. For the time being, he can only give it up. However, this armor is mixed with some star meteorite iron, which also has very strong protection ability.


    Seeing the armor specially made for himself, the dragon baby''s eyes immediately widened with excitement and kept yelling.


    "Well, well, I''ll equip you." Ye Chui smiled, and then it took a long time to equip the dragon baby with armor - this goods has grown up again these days


    "Freya, you have a task next." Ye Chui looks at Freya again.


    "Ah?" Freya was stunned.


    "Learn to drive!" Ye Chui took the magic car out of the space ring. "The defense performance of this magic car is very strong, and the space array enchanted by the teacher. I need you to get familiar with the driving skills of the car as soon as possible. You and lil hide in the car at night, so lil can snipe the troll through the window."


    Freya was originally quite resistant to driving - Thinking of the tragic experience of taking the magic car for the first time, the sister''s aunt was killed and didn''t want to take the driver''s license... But now, thinking that she could still use it in battle, she nodded tenaciously: "I''ll learn it as soon as possible!"


    So, in the next time, Debbie, Aifeiya, daggins and Vivian fought for time to rest. Freya learned how to operate the magic car with Ye Chui''s knowledge. Then Freya successfully incarnated into a road killer, crashing and damaging countless houses


    In this regard, ye Chui said: very good, what he wants is this murderous spirit!


    Until the evening.


    When Vivian began to prepare the meal, the silver haired boy came to Ye Chui, spent 10000 gold coins, got the right to observe the young demon emperor for 20 minutes, and then went to Aragon and began to talk to each other.


    Ye Chui looked aside for a while and found that Gwen seemed to have learned a lot of information. He suddenly realized that he had followed his example and had a conversation with all the villagers and collected enough information. For this, ye Chui couldn''t help praising Gwen: the child was very smart and knew to find clues from the magic emperor, Worth the reward... Then he went back to the hut to find the real magic emperor.


    In the twinkling of an eye, at three o''clock in the morning, the second wave of troll invasion was about to begin. On the street of the mountain village, the trial members gathered half an hour in advance to make some simple defense preparations. At this time, the people of Yechui alliance have gathered together and set up the formation designed by Yechui. At this time, suddenly, several people quietly found Yechui here¡ª¡ª "Can you sell us that kind of weapon? I can buy it in gold coins, as much as I want!" When I think of the terrible Troll I will face later, I feel terrible - although the villagers'' weapon seems to have no special effect, but... Maybe this weapon can work when facing the troll? In this crisis, even a straw should be firmly grasped. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 351

    "The price is easy to discuss!" hearing that ye Chui didn''t seem to want to sell weapons at all, those trial members who came to Ye Chui immediately said with a happy face, "please say a number, Mr. hammer. We hope we can buy a sword."


    "The previous sword was made of 13000 gold coins." Ye Chui said with a embarrassed face, "it was bought by Mr. SMEG from the East shire at a competitive price. I also promised him that only three weapons would be sold. If you still want... It can''t be lower than Mr. SMEG''s price, can it? Otherwise, I think Mr. SMEG will be angry."


    The team who came to seek ye Chui''s bidding was from the shugus family of Gondor. They were the representatives of one of the three forces of Gondor empire. Naturally, they didn''t lack money. Hearing Ye Chui''s words, these people just hesitated for a moment and nodded decisively: "it''s a deal of 13000 gold coins!"


    In this way, the trial team bought a sword from ye Chui at a high price.


    Now there are three remaining test teams in the magic alliance: the tower of time test team of isize, the East shire test team, and the Gondor shugus test team. Now each team has a weapon sold by Yechui, which makes them feel that their strength has increased a lot


    The church Alliance on the other side.


    Today, the church alliance also has five trial teams, including three teams from the Mordor Empire, the Japanese guard team, and the second trial team of the Matan empire.


    The three teams of the Mordor Empire were indifferent to yachui because they all belonged to the church. Naturally, he would not buy the weapons in Yechui''s hand, and Gwen also judged that these weapons were useless, but... Those people from the modo royal family always looked at Yechui. Whether useful or not, this time is at least a dependence.


    Without Gwen''s restrictions, they wouldn''t mind buying one


    On the other hand, the sun watchman spent 12500 gold coins to buy a mace during the day. At the moment, Mans Reid, the captain of the sun watchman, is waving the mace to test its power.


    In fact, only a few minutes after he got the mace, he noticed that the mace was actually just a mace. The quality of this wolf tooth stick can''t see the temperament of divine weapon. It''s just the most common stick, plus several sharp spikes


    A sense of shame about buying fake and shoddy products has been filled in mans''s heart.


    If this fake and shoddy product looks better, it''s OK, but this mace is obviously the kind of thing that can''t sell a copper plate


    He was full of depression, but it was not easy for him to find Ye Chui to exchange.


    Although Ye Chui is suspected of wantonly exaggerating the efficacy of these weapons, after all, he is the one who makes an auction bid. Looking for ye Chui to return the goods, I feel like a fool... Although he has been a fool once.


    While waiting for the troll to invade, Mans waved a mace, and his expression was slightly distorted by the entanglement in his heart.


    In a way, his appearance seems to be... Excitement?


    At least those who stand not far away, such as olliana, Dale and belixi, think so.


    "That mace seems very powerful, you see. The captain of the sun watchman seems very happy that he can have that weapon!" said belixi in a voice of envy.


    Dale, Orianna and the other two players also looked at it at the same time and made roughly the same judgment as belixi. Dale gritted his teeth: "if only we could buy Debbie the sword first during the day..."


    "It''s a pity..." Olivia also regretted her hesitation. More importantly, she made Debbie succeed in showing off her wealth - showing off her wealth. This was the way she hit Debbie when she saw Debbie for the first time. Now Debbie shows off her wealth to herself. It makes her feel unbearable to think about it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dale was silent for a moment and suddenly walked to mans, the captain of the sun watchman who was waving his weapons. Came to the other side: "Mr. Mans, excuse me... Is this mace really powerful? It seems ordinary from the appearance..."


    Mans squinted at Dell. He was in a bad mood now. Hearing Dell''s words, he knew that Dell also wanted to buy a mace... Well, as an alliance, he seemed to need to remind the other party of the pit father of this weapon, but... Silly. Force everyone to do it together! You can''t let yourself eat it alone. It''s a sharing of joys and sorrows among the allies, right?


    After thinking about this, Mans immediately showed a proud expression of joy on his face: "yes, waving this weapon, I felt I was full of power. It seemed that I could smash them in the face of trolls every minute. It was so powerful that I never had it. I think this is probably the effect of this ancient weapon. I spent more than 10000 gold coins, which is really worth it..."


    Dale: "


    Five minutes later.


    "Hammer, I want to buy a sword from you!" Dale said to Ye Chui with an ugly face, his eyes full of shame.


    "Yo? Really?" Ye Chui smiled and slowly felt a long sword from the ring and shook it in front of Dale. "For everyone''s sake, I can certainly sell you this sword, but at this price... Ha ha, you know."


    "Hammerhead..." Dale squeezed out a smile on his face. It was a real smile, which was more ugly than crying, "You see, we are at least compatriots of the same race. Before taking part in the trial this time, his majesty told me to get along well with you and said that if I encounter any difficulties, I can ask you for help. Therefore, as a royal family, you will never ignore us, Mr. hammerhead... Are you right?"


    "Ha ha." Ye Chui smiled contemptuously, "why don''t you say that some people let you secretly target me in the trial? And you have received a lot of benefits?"


    Dale''s face changed slightly: "you... You know..."


    "I didn''t know. I just guessed." the smiling face on Ye Chui''s face was suddenly cold, "but it seems that someone really wants you to target me in the trial? Who is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dale was surprised, then quickly changed the topic and said: "what... What, hammer head, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that just now, ha ha... How could anyone want us to target you? You are now the red man of the Matan Empire, and you are the royal family..."


    "Ha ha." Ye Chui again smiled with contempt and patted Dale on the shoulder. "In fact, I understand these things. Everyone is smart, so I hope you can understand some things..."


    Two minutes later, Dale left Yechui with the sword in his arms.


    On Ye Chui''s side, ye Chui happily handed a full 20000 gold coins to Debbie behind him.


    "These people are really rich." Debbie couldn''t help sighing after counting the gold coins.


    "They are all trial teams selected by the state. For these people, this trial is a great opportunity. They are very likely to get the precious wealth left by the demon emperor. Those are priceless, so gold coins are almost the most worthless in the world." Liebe, the leader of Gondor wiggs family team, explained, "Almost everyone here is very valuable."


    "Yes, yes." Ye Chui nodded with a smile, turned his head boldly and said to Debbie, "look how I can squeeze all their gold coins in the test! It''s really profitable to participate in this test!"


    Everyone: "


    Not to mention, ye Chui really has such courage and strength


    Following Ye Chui, he moved his arm, took out his wand and looked up at the sky: "well, the troll invasion will start in about ten minutes. Now we should make preparations."


    "Shall we prepare some obstacles in the street?" night watchman captain Jon Snow asked when he came to Yechui. "I asked the members of our team to prepare some tree stumps and other things that can be inserted into the street, which can resist the invasion of trolls."


    "I''ve already prepared for this."


    Ye Chui said to Jon with a smile. He waved his arm to let the other team members get out of the way, leaving an empty space in the front street. Then he took a deep breath and waved his wand¡ª¡ª


    Advanced defense curse [thorn wall]


    Then, there was a slight sound on the ground, and all the testers subconsciously looked at Ye Chui - a bulge suddenly appeared on the ground in front of Ye Chui. It was a city wall, which rose up under the control of Ye Chui''s spell and grew to a height of four meters!


    The wall is completely made of stones, even one meter thick, and sharp stone spikes are condensed outside the wall.


    The middle of the city wall is divided into several pieces, which can be attacked by the other three trial teams of Yechui alliance, and a large piece is left in the middle. This is the place where Yechui and his party kill trolls.


    This defensive wall directly cuts off the main street in the village, connects the houses on both sides, and relies on the mountains behind, making this place an excellent fortress.


    Looking at his work, ye Chui nodded with satisfaction.


    Bacahaz can use magic to condense a castle in two hours. Although his land magic is not as good as him, it is not difficult to condense a defensive wall.


    However, looking at the wall in front of Yechui and his party, everyone was surprised, including Debbie, Vivian and others.


    Daggins couldn''t help but put her finger on the glasses on the bridge of her nose, looked at the wall in front, touched the stone wall with her hand, and looked at Ye Chui incredulously: "hammer head, when did you learn this spell? Since you know this spell, why didn''t you use it yesterday?"


    "Oh, I couldn''t do it yesterday." Ye Chui said calmly, "this is my temporary development in the afternoon."


    Everyone: "


    Magic spell... Can it be developed temporarily?


    **This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 352

    It is said that it was temporarily developed in the afternoon. Ye Chui is really not talking big.


    At the beginning, after seeing that bacahaz raised his hand and condensed a castle, ye Chui had a strong interest in earth magic. Later, he tried to analyze the characteristics of earth element magic for a long time. It was also because of this opportunity that his earth element magic finally reached the Ninth level peak.


    Before today, ye Chui had tried to condense such a simple magic spell as the city wall. This afternoon, he just made some improvements on that simple magic spell to make the city wall condensed by the magic spell harder, and there were more stone thorns and thorns for defense - of course, these changes are great, Other earth magicians have to be busy for at least a week.


    After lightly saying "this is my temporary development in the afternoon", ye Chui stretched out his hand and patted the stone wall: "of course, this kind of stone wall can''t completely stop the trolls, but at least it can ease their actions, so that we can deal with them more easily."


    Jon, Liebe, harawin and others were still amazed on their faces. Jon then smiled helplessly: "if you knew you could do this, we don''t need to make any wooden piles. It''s much more useful than wooden piles."


    "Mr. hammerhead, your magic talent is amazing." Liebe smiled and exclaimed. He is also a magician. He is a ninth level peak of earth wind double magic. He also knows the earth magician very well, but he knows he can''t do this - let alone develop the magic spell temporarily, even let him know the magic spell. He may not be able to use it so fluently.


    What surprised him most was Ye Chui''s magic. These walls were tens of meters wide. After ye Chui released this spell, there seemed to be no sign of magic exhaustion... How amazing should his magic content be?


    The church alliance and magic alliance on the other side also showed surprise when they saw the movement on Ye Chui''s side. Then they all took action and began to prepare their own defense measures. Obviously, they had been negotiated before¡ª¡ª


    Here in the church alliance, Gwen took out a sacred weapon specially used for defense from his space ring. After activation, a phantom of the seven gods appeared around, and they raised their arms. A sky curtain was erected above the alliance members to form a defensive layer.


    As for the magic alliance, dokaya also took out some hidden cards - he released three advanced magic scrolls in a row, turning the front of their camp into a swamp and magma zone!


    Because their defense projects have a certain time limit, they will choose to deploy just before the troll invasion.


    As for why Ye Chui''s wall curse was fixed, why was it released before the troll invasion... Well, because it''s cool.


    Not long after these preparations. With the terrible roar, the figure of trolls rushed into the village.


    Troll invasion begins!


    "Get ready!" Ye Chui shouted, "war!"


    Gondor wiggs team, night watchman team and Donne girl team were ready to fight at the gap of the wall, while Yechui led Debbie, aifeia, Vivian and daggins to stand at the central gap of the wall and show their weapons one after another¡ª¡ª


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Ye Chui has been equipped with the right arm of steel swordsman''s armor and chest armor. The laser sword in his hand emits a bright blade.


    Debbie took a deep breath. The body quickly becomes a little golden man.


    Aifeiya waved the Thunder Dragon fire sword in her hand, and her body radiated the holy light of knight.


    Daggins activated her [war fortress], and thirteen Gatling can''t wait.


    Vivian looked at the people around her and suddenly found that she didn''t seem to be ready. She clenched the holy word staff in her hand, cleared her throat and prepared to scold later... No, it''s to release the holy word.


    The dragon baby standing next to Vivian was also full of war at this time, with bursts of low roars in her mouth.


    rear. Freya was sitting in the driver''s seat of the magic car with Lille in her arms. She carefully controlled the magic car and let it stop horizontally in the open space. One side of the window had been opened, and the barrel of the Magic Magnetic sniper stretched out. Lille was holding the sniper and looking at something outside - the elf didn''t know what had happened, But Yechui promised that if she hit a troll, she would give her a lollipop, so now she is full of interest


    The troll defense war officially opened.


    "Roar -"


    A troll bears the brunt of the attack and enters the village. They attack the church alliance first.


    Mans, the captain of the Japanese guard team, took a look at the mace in his hand. He still had one last expectation. He hoped that although the mace looked ordinary, it would show great power in the face of trolls


    For the first troll, Mans waved and made a gesture to the others in the alliance. The gesture meant that the troll was the opponent of their Japanese guard team. Then mans jumped up, flew away fiercely, swung round and directly blasted the head of the oncoming troll.


    Mans is a swordsman. His weapon is a big sword. Therefore, it is easy to use this mace at the moment.


    Just


    "Boom!"


    The mace was thrown onto the troll''s head without hindrance. At that moment, time seemed to condense. Mans''s body in the air stopped, stiffened and kept waving, but he felt that the blow was completely ineffective and the danger was coming.


    The troll''s head tilted slightly, and its ugly and ferocious face seemed to have been completely unharmed.


    "Roar -"


    Mans''s body was directly hit and flew into a place ten meters away. By the way, he rolled on the ground twice before stopping the sliding trend, and vomited a mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    Just now, he had a quick reaction. He quickly gave up the mace he had bought with 12500 gold coins and took his big sword out of the ring to resist the terrible blow of the troll.


    But he still suffered a lot of injuries and felt that many of his internal organs had been damaged by that blow.


    Troll''s attack is not accompanied by sword or magic. It is entirely an attack launched by physical strength, but it has strong destructive power. In the era ten thousand years later, there is no such powerful creature at all!


    "Damn it!"


    Now, the speculation that he bought a fake and shoddy product at a high price has been completely substantiated. Mans was speechless angry. He hurriedly took out an intermediate treatment scroll from the space ring. After tearing it, the light filled his body, and he felt that the injury in his body began to recover quickly, And people have rushed to one of the trolls like a whirlwind.


    Other Japanese companions rushed up to help.


    In their rear, the five members of the second trial team of the Matan Empire were slightly stunned at this time. Dale looked at the sword he had bought at a high price of 20000. He wanted to cry without tears


    Damn fake and shoddy goods!


    Ye Chui, you wicked profiteer!


    With a bang, Dale angrily threw his sword on the ground and stepped on it. At last, it seemed that he thought it was bought from 20000 gold coins... Go with Ye Chui to return it. He probably didn''t care to return it? It''s a pity to throw it away. Even if it''s a souvenir, it''s produced by the village of the young demon emperor. Maybe it can fool those local tyrants to buy it


    With this in mind, Dale picked up the sword and collected the space ring.


    The magic alliance on the other side.


    Dokaya and SMEG, the two victims of fake and shoddy products, also saw the scene of mans''s attack with a mace. Their expectations and dependence were immediately broken into pieces. They roared angrily in their hearts¡ª¡ª


    Ye Chui, you wicked profiteer!


    Then they hurriedly put the fake and shoddy products in their hands into the space ring, waved weapons and began to attack.


    The villagers who heard of the troll''s invasion rushed out one after another. During the day, Debbie, effia and Vivian traded all their weapons. At the moment, they had no weapons in their hands, but this did not hinder their strength - they rushed to the trolls waving messy things in their hands.


    An uncle was murderous with a stone.


    A strong aunt waved a kitchen knife into the sky.


    The most powerful is the village flower Eliza - this strong female man seems to have nothing to take advantage of, so she simply pulled out the big tree in front of her house and held the tree in front of the trolls without losing the wind


    At this moment, those who have become ye chudang finally understand that the weapons in the hands of these villagers are so powerful not because of the texture of the weapons themselves, but because of the villagers who use them!


    The lesson of more than 10000 gold coins!


    I don''t know ye Chui. The unscrupulous merchant doesn''t care whether to return the goods


    The battle has been in full swing.


    Several trolls have also rushed to Ye Chui''s face. Not long after ye Chui and others had just fought with the trolls, Aragon boy appeared with the long sword left by his father.


    The dead boy shouted loudly and rushed to a troll with a powerful momentum that seemed to make people feel that he would soon be powerful, and then without exception, he was blasted into slag by a troll waving his arm at will


    Everyone: "


    Although I have seen this scene once, I can review it again. I still feel unspeakable wonder.


    However, Gwen, who was surrounded by the trial team of the church, suddenly thought of something at this time, and his face changed slightly: how can the young demon emperor live to the end in the troll invasion?


    With Aragon''s tragic death, the villagers became violent one after another, and the momentum on the battlefield became more and more tragic


    ***


    Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 353

    "Roar -"


    A troll jumped up and killed Vivian.


    "Bang -"


    When the gun rang out, an inflamed bullet instantly shot into the troll''s head and blew its huge body to pieces.


    But then the second Troll suddenly reappeared and continued to kill Vivian.


    According to Ye Chui''s arrangement, other trial teams of Ye Chui alliance are mainly responsible for sharing the responsibility of defense. The main task of killing trolls is put on Ye Chui''s people, so that they can only be responsible for the encirclement of one or two trolls at a time. After ye Chui released the curse of [thorn city wall], although Ye Chui''s battle plan changed slightly, But it is also roughly carried out according to this routine.


    But there''s always something unexpected.


    For example, this time, more than five trolls rushed over. Ye Chui entangled three of them with Debbie, Aifeiya and dakins, but the other two killed Vivian.


    After the first one was shot by the ELF''s Magic Magnetic sniper, the second one rushed on again.


    Standing closest to weiwei''an is the Donne girl trial team. They all look surprised - Vivian''s incarnation as a cook discussed many problems about cooking with them this afternoon, which made them particularly fond of Vivian, but they also feel that Vivian doesn''t have any magic fluctuations and doesn''t look like a sword, It feels like an ordinary girl. They are still very curious. Ye Chui comes to test not only the child and the child''s nanny, but also the cook?


    Seeing the troll killing Vivian, the Dorn girls suddenly became nervous. Ye Chui and other four people are entangled by two other trolls. They may not be able to take into account Vivian!


    The ELF''s Magic Magnetic sniper can''t shoot the second shot immediately in a short time.


    So harawin immediately prepared to assist the attack, but I don''t know if he can protect Vivian in time


    Then at this time, they were shocked to see Vivian holding the holy word staff in both hands. He threw it at the troll who was coming, and made a sound of "Duang" in his mouth.


    Er... Is this a special effect dubbing?


    However, the Donne girls who immediately noticed the picture here were stunned¡ª¡ª


    ¡°duang£¡¡±


    With a loud noise, the holy word staff bombarded the troll, and the brilliant light flickered.


    This special effect was definitely not covered. The figure of the troll was immediately impacted by a huge force. With a bang, he was thrown out


    Vivian''s Petite physique could not have any power, but this simple waving of the holy word staff could burst out such great power!


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the new holy word [Duan] integrated on the holy word staff that ye hangs to Vivian


    The effect is to produce great impact with super special effects


    Harawin showed a petrified expression one after another. They only felt that among the people who knew Ye Chui, a new door was slowly opened in front of them


    At the moment when they were stunned, a huge hand suddenly stretched out from the side. He held harawen''s plump but extremely weak body for the troll in his hand. The next moment, the troll roared in his mouth. When he grew up, he swallowed harawen in his stomach!


    Cruel, bloody


    Huh? Like... No blood?


    Seeing this scene, Dorn girls did not worry at all.


    Because soon the troll felt something wrong, he suddenly shouted in his mouth, and his huge body kept twisting. The stomach also began to swell constantly, and then just listened to "yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi" a few times. A sharp blade condensed by the water came out of its body, which made the troll''s huge body fall to the ground involuntarily.


    Its belly was thrown away from the inside, and the water flowed out of it and gathered into a human shape. It was harawin.


    [hydration]


    Among Donne girls, harawin, as the captain, is the most skillful in using hydration magic. In a way, she is immune to physical attack.


    Ye Chui waved a laser sword and penetrated the heart of a troll. He turned his head and looked at the Dorn girl, with a surprised expression on his face: "although this skill is bloody and disgusting, but... I have to say it''s really gorgeous."


    "..." the girls standing next to him are unhappy. In fact, your so-called gorgeous refers to the whole fruit state of harawin after recovering from the water state


    "Roar -"


    The roar of the troll temporarily interrupted Debbie and others'' glare at Ye Chui, and they immediately entered the state of battle again.


    At this time, a troll seemed to notice Freya and the elf who were hiding in the rear and firing a cold gun. The troll roared and jumped up - as mentioned earlier, except that trolls are a little ugly, their physical function is just like the Hulk in the film, jumping more than ten meters high.


    With a bang, the troll fell in front of the magic car and immediately waved his fists to try to hit the car.


    "Bad!"


    Ye Chui''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the troll took the opportunity to rush to Freya, and they were ready to attack immediately.


    But... At this time, ye Chui played an effective role in Freya''s driving training.


    At this time of emergency, Freya did two things as a novice female driver.


    The first thing, she closed her eyes


    The second thing, she stepped on the magic accelerator!


    Buzzing buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The magic car started instantly. The distance between the magic car and the troll was only two or three meters, and the distance of two or three meters was enough to accelerate the magic car to enough speed. With a bang, the magic car hit the troll, and then rushed all the way against the troll.


    Novice female drivers on the road. Please avoid if you don''t want to die. Thank you.


    Ye Chui heard this sentence inexplicably in his mind at this moment.


    I saw the magic car carrying the troll all the way forward. The momentum made Yechui and Debbie, Aifeiya, Vivian and daggins hurried out of the way. In this way, I looked at the fairy driver with a surprised face


    When Freya found that the car stopped in the "buzz", she opened her eyes in fear, and then... There were a pile of trolls on the front window glass, and they fell together. A troll''s face was still tightly attached to the window glass. The picture was absolutely scary, but lil, an elf who was born bold or lacked a string, didn''t feel terrible at all. She waved her little hand happily and gave a burst of happy and crisp laughter, but Freya''s face changed color miserably.


    Relying on its excellent performance, the magic car rushed all the way out of the thorny wall condensed by the leaf droop. He entered the troll group and pushed out a group of trolls. Finally, the magic car stopped because the piles of trolls in front couldn''t stand


    Of course, although the magic car has superior performance and strong horse power, it can be expected that such a car will kill the troll, and the troll is too fragile. Although the trolls who were hit into a pile looked miserable, they actually didn''t matter. They soon got up again, roared and prepared to attack the magic car.


    Then


    Freya''s accomplishment as a novice female driver is perfectly reflected again.


    She screamed, hugged Lille in her arms, stepped on the accelerator again, and hit the steering wheel with her other hand, accompanied by a "buzzing" sound. The magic car began to spin quickly in place, and one Troll was thrown out directly.


    At this moment, Freya was simply playing Tai Chi in a magic car. The fierce attack of the troll was directly pulled out by the magic car in a circle. Unexpectedly, none of them could get close. A troll jumped up and tried to break through from above, but just fell on the roof. Ye Chui was shocked and supported by fire, reaching gold''s [war fortress] Thirteen Gatling lines of fire. The troll flew away in an instant.


    For a time, the trolls were turned upside down, and the other trolls had no resistance in a short time.


    Soon, other experimenters from the church alliance and the magic alliance noticed the situation here, and they threw shocked and speechless eyes!


    This... This special is OK?


    Can that magic car still work like this?


    Gwen, who was standing in the defense circle of the church, was shocked to see this scene. He couldn''t help sighing: "unexpectedly, unexpectedly, there are many kinds of attack methods of hammer head, which is completely unexpected..."


    Don''t say he can''t think of it. Yette can''t think of it, okay!


    Looking at the magic car in the circle, ye Chui was sweating all over his face. At the same time, he pinched his sweat in his heart. When he saw Debbie, Aifeiya and others looking at him suspiciously, ye Chui hurriedly said, "don''t look at me. I didn''t teach her this. It''s entirely out of the instinct of a new female driver..." then a look of worry flashed in Ye Chui''s eyes, Surrounded by trolls like this, it will be very difficult for Freya to get away. Ye Chui''s expression followed seriously, "ready, we must find a way to get Freya back."


    Almost just as ye Chui''s words had just finished, the rapidly rotating magic car suddenly stopped, and an angry Troll finally blocked the rapidly rotating magic car with his strong power.


    Previously, he was thrown away by the magic car three times, and this time he ran away


    At the moment when the magic car stopped, a small head suddenly popped up from the driver''s window - lil, the elf. The poor little guy vomited out with a wow. Her big eyes were full of tears. She still held the Magic Magnetic sniper in her hand. She looked up to look for ye Chui''s figure and wanted to cry with her father.


    Freya felt bad at this time, but she hurried to drag Freya back.


    But the troll who blocked the rotation of the magic car had found them. With one of its two fingers, it pinched the Magic Magnetic sniper barrel that had been sticking out of its head, and pulled the Magic Magnetic sniper out. The elf was firmly holding the Magic Magnetic sniper, so her petite figure was dragged out with the trend


    **PS: it''s going to be the new year''s Eve. I''m sure I''ll be very busy at that time. In order to keep improving, I''ll start saving manuscripts from tomorrow. Then I''ll start two shifts every day from tomorrow. I''ll update them around 11:00 a.m. and 4:00 p.m., which will last about a week after the new year. Then I''ll focus on the outbreak ~ ~ ~ ~ and then I''ll continue to ask you for recommended tickets and monthly tickets (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 354

    The troll pulled the Magic Magnetic sniper out of the car, but the elf was holding the Magic Magnetic sniper, so her petite figure was also pulled out, with a clear cry in her mouth, and her body was thrown into the air.


    Lille''s appearance is similar to that of an ordinary one or two-year-old human baby, just a little bit. When a troll saw the elf in the air, he immediately opened his mouth and waited for the elf to fall into his mouth.


    This scene is an unspeakable thrill!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A golden light quickly flew to the elf. Debbie, who was incarnated as the little golden man, stretched out two dragon wings behind her, waved Gatlin''s huge sword and immediately went to the rescue.


    Ye Chui and his party were sweating one after another.


    The fast falling body of the elf is about to fall into the mouth of the troll. Debbie''s speed is also very fast. Should she be able to successfully receive the elf?


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Roar!"


    A troll suddenly rushed out of the inclined field, and a fist with the size of a casserole slammed onto Debbie. Ye Chui clearly heard a soft cry from Debbie''s mouth. She had flown to the ELF''s body, changed direction instantly, roared, and went into the nearby cottage, directly crushing a cottage into pieces.


    "Debbie..." Ye Chui''s face was worried, but she immediately thought that Debbie was in the form of little golden man. Her golden body was not bad in this form, and ordinary attacks could not hurt her at all. She also had the experience of hard steel Troll fist in previous battles, so she should be fine now. The most dangerous thing is Lille the elf.


    At this moment, with another swish, another shadow flew over quickly, kicked a relay jump on the forehead of a troll, took off and landed on the shoulder of another troll and jumped again. At the thrilling moment when the elf was only half a meter away from the troll''s mouth, he hugged the elf, flew to the side, and rolled on the ground twice - it was the dragon baby!


    When he saw the troll pull the elf out of the magic car, he quickly began to act, even one step faster than Debbie, and finally rescued the elf from the troll''s mouth.


    This scene is also very thrilling. Ye Chui and others were relieved at the same time, but they became nervous again: the dragon baby and Lille are still surrounded by trolls, which are at least more than ten meters away from the rescue!


    Trolls roared and rushed up to dragon baby and Lille.


    Ye Chui had red eyes and was ready to kill directly, but at this fatal moment, a light sound of "Peng -" rose up in the sky surrounded by a shadow troll. A pair of wings stretched around.


    Baby dragon!


    In this emergency moment, it actually understood the ability to fly. Its limbs tightly hugged the elf in its arms. The expression on the little fat face was unspeakable perseverance.


    HMM... the dragon was also forced out!


    Ye Chui and his party were relieved again, but soon, ye Chui''s heart was lifted again - the dragon baby escaped smoothly with Lille, but Freya in the magic car was still trapped in the trolls!


    "Vivian!" Ye Chui turned to look at Vivian.


    Vivian nodded knowingly, holding the holy word staff in both hands. The crisp voice shouted: "Grass Mud Horse!"


    "Joo ~ Joo ~"


    An alpaca appeared in front of Vivian at Vivian''s call, and rushed out quickly according to Vivian''s command.


    At the moment, some trolls are rushing over and flashing to both sides under the impact of alpacas: if you look carefully, you will find that the trolls do not seem to be completely knocked away by alpacas, but more like seeing this unknown species subconsciously hiding next to


    "Daggins, cover me!"


    Yechui said to daggins and said to effia, "take me there!"


    Daggins and effia nodded at the same time, and then daggins''s [war fortress] fire opened. With a wave of the Thunder Dragon fire sword in Aifeiya''s hand, the magic cart jumped up from the space matrix on the sword. Aifeiya jumped up skillfully, and ye Chui quickly jumped onto the rear seat of the magic cart.


    The rear wheel of the magic car raised a burst of dust on the ground, and drove away along the road that Vivian summoned the alpaca to drive, speeding to the magic car.


    "Roar!"


    A troll immediately rushed up to attack the magic cart, but then he was blown aside by daggins''s vitality.


    After only a few seconds, the magic cart stopped at one side of the magic cart with a beautiful swing. Ye Chui jumped down from the cart and hurriedly opened the door of the magic cart.


    At this time, a troll had climbed on the roof and was waving his fist at the magic car. The hard roof had even been hit with big pits. Ye Chui''s right-hand laser sword cut on the troll''s thigh.


    The powerful destructive power of the laser instantly broke the troll''s thigh in two. It roared in its mouth and hit the leaf with its fists.


    Ye Chui''s wand in his left hand suddenly waved forward, and the strong wind element magic was summoned by him. The troll with a broken leg was blown staggering and fell off the magic car.


    "Get out of here!" Ye Chui hurriedly opened the door, pulled out Freya inside, and directly put her on the rear seat of the effia magic car. With the trend, ye Chui waved his wand again to release the advanced attack magic element [Debbie''s anger of the wind element]


    A giant dragon completely condensed by the hurricane rushed out from the front of the wand and blew several trolls in front aside in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the buzzing sound, Aifeiya cooperates with the tacit understanding to start the magic motorcycle, and flies all the way back to the thorn wall under the cover of daggins.


    Trolls flock to the leaf droop.


    The troll who had previously cut off one leg was even more angry and spared from the side of the magic car to bear the brunt.


    At this time, ye Chui quickly put the magic car into the space ring. His left wand cast an intermediate auxiliary spell on his legs [wind news line] his body then jumped up, at least more than ten meters high. The one legged Troll was unwilling to fall behind and jumped up with him, but the strength of one leg was limited after all, and the height was far less than ye Chui.


    Ye Chui put away the laser sword and stretched his right hand into the air. He took the magic car from the space ring again. From a distance, it was as if he held a magic car weighing more than ten tons in one hand and connected it to the one legged Troll below!


    "Boom!"


    It''s not the first time that ye Chuzhen used the magic cart, which is strong and can be directly used as a brick, as a brick. Just listen to the roar, the magic cart pressed on the troll, fell with it from high altitude and hit the ground.


    It seemed that the whole mountain village trembled.


    The magic car hit a big pit directly on the ground, with a circle of cracks around it!


    Half of the troll''s posture was pressed under the car, flesh and blood flying, and an exposed leg was still shaking


    Other members of the trial team who saw this scene were shocked and speechless.


    Gwen, under the protection of the church, looked at the leaf droop falling from high altitude and lightly falling on the magic car. His eyes had showed a stunned expression, and murmured, "I can''t think of it, I can''t think of it..."


    The faces of oreana and others nearby were also a little different.


    Among them, Orianna suddenly looked at the place where Debbie had been smashed and flew, but she couldn''t help smiling: "but fortunately, that smelly woman is finished... Huh?"


    Her smile suddenly disappeared.


    In the village house that Debbie had smashed into debris, the golden light suddenly flourished. In the sound of "clattering", the broken stones and rotten wood were swept aside. The golden wings extended to Debbie around, holding the giant Gatling sword larger than her body in both hands. The golden little face was murderous, and the giant sword turned into a bright white, which has opened the "super power liberation" Status of the.


    "Debbie!"


    The leaves drooped like a joy.


    At the moment, the joints on the head, bottom and tail of the magic car are underground, and ye Chui is standing at the tail. There is an additional missile in his hand. This is the Magic Magnetic missile used by the Magic Magnetic railgun. Ye Chui directly activates the missile and throws it at Debbie.


    Debbie understood, gave a soft drink, waved Gatling''s huge sword and threw it at the missile.


    Several trolls are killing Debbie.


    When they came to Debbie, the Magic Magnetic missile also collided with Debbie''s huge sword, with a loud explosion. The power of the explosion swept around with Debbie''s huge sword.


    At that moment, it was as if Debbie''s huge sword chopping added the powerful explosive force of Magic Magnetic missile. The fire lit up the sky, and the scattered impact and dust swept half the street in an instant.


    Everyone was shocked again.


    Look at that power, I''m afraid at least several trolls have been killed at this time?


    They can also use such a powerful attack, but all of them are life-saving cards. Where can they be used so freely as ye Chui?


    But


    The explosion just now affected Yechui and Debbie. Won''t they have been killed by their own attack?


    Some people can''t help thinking so.


    But as soon as such an idea appeared, they saw an angel like figure emerge in the sky of fire and smoke. It was golden. Debbie waved her wings and flew out of the dust, holding a huge sword in her hand, like a god of war.


    Ye Chui grabbed Debbie''s foot with one hand and was carried under her.


    Of course he was fine. When the Magic Magnetic missile exploded, he jumped to the side of the car and escaped the impact of the explosion.


    "Roar -"


    Half of his face had been burned, and the troll, who became more and more terrible, roared, jumped from the dust and jumped to the leaf droop.


    Click.


    Ye Chui was holding the Magic Magnetic sniper in his other hand. Previously, the Magic Magnetic sniper was dragged into his hand by a troll and threw it on the ground. Ye Chui just picked it up.


    "I can''t snipe at a long distance, but I can hit the target at such a close distance!" boom - the inflamed explosive bullet shot through the head of the slaughtered troll in an instant** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 355

    Freya drove her magic car and turned into a driver killer. Then the magic car was caught by a troll. The Magic Magnetic sniper and the ELF were pulled out of the car by the troll. The petite figure of the elf flew into the air and fell into the big mouth of a troll''s blood basin - no one could imagine that the child could survive.


    Everyone, including the other trial teams in the Yettaw alliance, as well as the magic alliance and the church alliance, believed that the child was dead.


    This has become something that almost everyone has decided.


    In that case, I''m afraid the subconscious reaction of others is to give up.


    However, no one on Ye Chui''s side was willing to give up, and even did not hesitate. Debbie rushed directly to the rescue. After being hit and flying, the baby dragon rushed up and successfully saved the elf, and then showed her flying ability and rose to the sky with Lille.


    Ye Chui and Aifeiya then went to rescue Freya under the cover of Da Jinsi. When Freya was taken away by Aifeiya''s magic cart, the trolls had surrounded Ye Chui, but ye Chui killed a blood path, directly connected a troll with a magic cart into meat mud, and then cooperated with Debbie to release a wave of explosion, which was filled with dust and fire, Led by Debbie, he flew out of the sky and blew off the head of a troll with a magic magnetic sniper


    The whole event happened in just a few tens of seconds.


    The testers who saw what happened here had a feeling in their hearts that he was going to die countless times: the little girl with long-range shooting ability was dead! Debbie''s dead! Ye is dying! The half elf is dead!


    But as a result... None of them died!


    Instead, they killed a few trolls and watched Debbie take ye chufei back to the back of the thorny wall. Everyone was shocked and speechless at this moment.


    They felt that ye Chui and his party were indeed essentially different from other trial teams!


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly..." Gwen looked at the direction over there and muttered.


    Release Debbie''s little golden foot and fall to the ground. Debbie also falls aside. She looked a little tired. Ye Chui looked at her and said, "are you okay?"


    "Nothing, just a little tired..." Debbie shook her head.


    Ye Chui looked at the others and made sure that everyone present was all right - Freya, the sister-in-law, looked miserable and was squatting on the ground and vomited. Anyway, I''m used to vomiting. Then, er... Where''s baby dragon and Lille?


    Ye Chui hurriedly looked into the air.


    I saw the baby dragon holding Lille in the air.


    "Lying in the trough, what are you flying? Come down quickly!" Ye Chui shouted angrily in the air.


    "Mutter, mutter..."


    ¡ª¡ªThe baby has just learned to fly and doesn''t know how to land


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Daggins and Aifeiya are struggling to resist the troll who is rushing to kill. Vivian quickly releases the holy word of "believe brother hammer. Get eternal life" to Debbie, so as to restore her energy.


    Ye Chui released a popular spell into the air and shouted, "put your wings away directly and I''ll help you!"


    So the dragon baby turned another half circle and gathered his wings together. The leaf droop took advantage of the power of the popular magic spell to hold the dragon baby slowly to the ground.


    It is holding Lille in its arms. Previously, when the elf was thrown into the air and fell into the mouth of a troll, he was frightened and immediately burst into tears. He was rescued by the dragon baby, and then flew with her in the air for a long time. The novel experience directly made the elf laugh through tears, but there were still tears in his eyes. The dragon baby squatted on the ground, Looking at the tears in the eyes of the elf lying beside him. Stretch out a small claw and gently wipe the tears under her eyes - this picture is still very loving.


    Then baby dragon whispered twice: it made Lille cry. I''m angry!


    Ye Chui rushed over and checked quickly. He found that the dragon and the spirit were very safe, and his heart was relieved.


    "Just now, thanks to you, baby dragon." Ye Chui praised baby dragon with a smile when she picked up Lille.


    The baby dragon turned sideways, fluttered his wings, and muttered twice: Master, let Lille ride on me. I can take her to attack those trolls in the air.


    It''s about me


    Ye Chui was stunned: "are you sure you can do it?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll only fly here and won''t enter the troll''s area." the dragon baby promised.


    "That''s good..." Yechui quickly made a decision. "Naril will be taken care of by you."


    So ye Chui quickly put Lille on the back of the dragon baby, let the saddle on the back of the dragon baby fix Lille''s body, and install the Magic Magnetic sniper between the two corners of the dragon baby.


    "Lille is good. When it''s morning, will dad prepare you a cream cake?" Ye Chui rubbed Lille''s small head.


    "Cake, Lille likes cake!" the elf shouted happily at once.


    Ye Chui smiled and handed a lollipop to Lille. He smiled and said to the baby dragon, "OK, let''s go!"


    "Flutter -"


    The baby dragon''s wings fluttered hard, took Lille and flew up into the sky.


    Ye Chui looked up for a few seconds and turned to look at Freya again.


    The fairy sister no longer vomited, but her face was very pale. She looked as if she had just recovered from a serious illness and looked very uncomfortable.


    "All right?" Ye Chui asked with concern. Although Freya''s novice driver''s behavior had caused them great trouble, it also had a great impact on the trolls. Ye Chui turned his head and shouted at Vivian, "Vivian..."


    "No!" Freya knew that ye Chui was going to let Vivian release the healing words to herself. She quickly stopped it. There was no power of faith in the world. Although Vivian''s holy word staff had enough power of faith, it was quantitative. If it was used up, it would be gone. As a wet nurse in the team, Vivian''s role was very important, There is no need to spend the power of faith for yourself who has no combat power.


    She struggled to stand up and said apologetically, "I''m sorry just now..."


    "There''s no need to apologize. The troll had a lot of impact just now." Ye Chui said with a smile. With a wave of his hand, he took the magic car out of the space ring. This was earned into the space ring before he grabbed Debbie''s foot and left.


    "You continue to hide in the magic car." Ye Chui said comfortingly, opened the door, and then took out the laser sword and magic wand before Freya said anything, and rejoined the ranks of resisting trolls.


    Freya looked at the figure of Ye Chui and her party, looked up and saw the dragon baby and lil who were flying overhead and waiting for the opportunity to snipe the troll for help from a long distance. She didn''t know what she thought. Her expression became a little low and got into the magic car.


    "It seems that only you can''t help..."


    "Before, I could be a nanny to take care of Lille, and almost let Lille fall into the mouth of the troll. I''m really useless..."


    "Is that what I expected to see the outside world and take adventures outside... No, I don''t want to be a burden for everyone..."


    Freya sat in her seat and remained silent for a moment. Then she seemed to have finally determined some confidence and restarted the magic car. Although the shape of the car was full of dents and was used as a brick by leaf droop, the performance of the magic car had not been damaged.


    Ye Chui''s products must be the best.


    She looked firmly at the nearby battlefield.


    "Boom!"


    A troll was directly chopped by Debbie''s huge sword, and the powerful power instantly made the troll fly out. Ye Chui waved a magic sword in his hand to stab the troll''s heart, but the troll''s reaction was also very sensitive. While his body flew sideways, his huge fist had been swung to Ye Chui, and ye Chui''s stab had to become a defense. The magic sword was cut on the troll, He had to lower himself and roll aside. With a bang, the troll''s body fell to the ground. His ugly face climbed up from the ground again with a ferocious smile. He shouted loudly and was ready to continue to jump on the leaf droop.


    But then he only heard a bang. The troll only felt a huge force behind him hitting his legs, and his body fell forward involuntarily. At this time, ye Chui jumped up from the ground, saw the troll flying to him, and hurriedly raised the magic sword in front of him.


    Bare¡ª¡ª


    The magic sword directly penetrated the troll''s body and inserted into his heart.


    Behind the troll, Freya hurried to stop the magic car. Looking at the slowly falling troll and the leaf hanging smile, Freya also laughed.


    Ye Chui was stunned, and then gave Freya a thumbs up.


    So Freya smiled more brightly.


    On the village street, the fierce fighting is going on, and now in the hut at the foot of the mountain, in the small underground cave in the corner.


    Frail and sickly, the white haired faramo''s body was trembling with fear. His hands tightly covered his ears. His face was distorted by fear and suppressed the impulse to cry, but tears still flowed from his eyes


    "Brother, brother... Don''t have an accident, you must not have an accident..."


    He kept saying it again and again in his heart, and then he didn''t know how long, the whisper in his heart seemed to be replaced by other more powerful ideas. His whole consciousness and whole body were filled with that powerful idea, and his mouth began to read almost paralyzed: "Stronger, I want to be stronger, I want to be the strongest person in the world, I want to kill all trolls, stronger, stronger, stronger..."


    This idea is deeply imprinted in his blood.


    And this is also a true portrayal of his legendary life.


    It can be said that the legendary life of the magical emperor began tonight, right now!


    Outside the underground hole, in the corner next to it, there is a helmet.


    That''s the helmet of an iron swordsman. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 356

    The troll invasion is still ongoing.


    As time went by, the villagers in the village died one after another.


    It''s hard to see how many villagers were killed by trolls yesterday, but today the feeling is much more flat. For ye Chui, these villagers are just NPCs in the game. They will recover in the morning.


    I''ve seen someone sad because the NPC in the game was killed.


    In the middle of the night after the war of resistance, the villagers had fallen one by one.


    The strong and outrageous villagers in these ancient villages died one after another, but the number of trolls continued to pour in, which means that the pressure on the experimenter team is also increasing.


    The thorn wall in front of Yechui and his party was completely broken by the troll three times, and then condensed by Yechui with a magic spell again.


    In the Donne girl trial team, a girl also died on the spot in resistance - the girl didn''t have enough time to transform into water when attacked by trolls, and her body was torn in two.


    According to the etiquette of the Dorn Empire, other girls used swamp magic to pull her body underground for this strange swamp burial.


    In the Dorn Empire, every girl has the same father. They are sisters. They may be alienated from each other, but the fetters of family affection cannot be rewritten.


    Because of the girl''s death, the other six members went crazy one after another, and their combat effectiveness improved by no means know how much.


    Here in the night watchman team, a member of the team also accidentally died under the troll''s fist. It was smashed into a pool of meat mud.


    Two members of the Gondor wiggs family team also died under the troll.


    ¡ª¡ªCompared with the last Troll invasion, the death and injury seemed particularly heavy.


    Even the trial teams of Yechui alliance have many casualties, not to mention other trial teams.


    This is not because the troll invasion is more powerful than the last time. But just after the last Troll invasion, the experimenter team is more tired and has been unable to do what they want.


    In the early morning, when a ray of light appeared in the eastern sky, there were only four people left in the test team of isize time tower led by dokaya in the magic alliance. Dokaya repeatedly released the magic lines on his arms to attack, and also released several advanced magic scrolls. But it can only support.


    There are only three members of Gondor Shugs family team.


    What''s worse is the East shire trial team. There is only one member of the trial team, that is, SMEG, who took the long sword from ye Chui. Although there is only one person, he still has no intention to quit.


    Now that there is only one person left, he can use the transmission order to leave this damn place as soon as he wants.


    But he didn''t. With greedy desire in his eyes, he has got enough magic crystals for the villagers to take him away. As long as he persists until the end of the troll invasion, he can go to the next place immediately.


    Just stick to it, stick to it


    There are still five of the seven boys and girls in the church alliance and the heretical verdict of the magic empire. This group of deeply brainwashed children seemed to have completely lost the reaction of fear, and their fighting style also had a strong smell of heresy and madness.


    A girl in a heretical adjudication center, after realizing that she was seriously injured and had no chance to live any longer, burst into the trolls with crazy laughter, started a mechanism of the holy instrument in her hand, turned the holy instrument into a bomb, caused the tragic death of several trolls, and herself was reduced to ashes in the explosion.


    And the trial team from the modo royal family. In contrast, they were much weaker. When they had only three companions left, they launched a transmission order and left the demon emperor''s testing secret place¡ª¡ª


    "These cowards and cowards!" a young man in a heretical adjudication center blamed coldly when he saw the three people leave. "When they return to the outside world, they will bear the anger of the seven gods for their retreat and cowardice! They and their families will be destroyed!"


    Being in a church controlled country is really a painful thing


    There are only four people left in the church team mainly to protect Gwen. Gwen is still under the firm protection of everyone. Now the silver haired boy''s face is unspeakably ugly and his body trembles slightly because of fear.


    There are only three people left in the team of Rohan Japanese guards who are the same alliance. They are not afraid of death and constantly charge against the trolls. The soldiers of Rohan Empire have always been brave and fearless. They grow up in fighting, die in fighting and win their own honor in fighting. This is a country with iron and blood style.


    In the church alliance, the second trial team of the Matan empire is now only three people, including olanna, Dale and belixi. However, the good news is that they have finally gathered enough eight bones to leave the village after a desperate battle - probably with some luck.


    The teams who came to participate in the trial and still stay here have suffered heavy casualties.


    However, among these trial teams, there is one that has not hurt anyone since the beginning - it is the team led by Ye Chui.


    In Ye Chui''s team, perhaps not everyone is an absolutely powerful soldier, but the mutual trust between them is the key to success. If any of them has an accident, others will rest and do their best to rescue, which is an important reason why they can still remain complete today.


    In fact, even if they are as weak as babies, Lille, an elf who is actually a baby, has strong combat effectiveness. She has burst her head one after another and has more than 20 trolls. Freya, who has no combat effectiveness, controls the magic car to run rampant as backup, and also provides great support for ye Chui and his party.


    Up to now, no one knows how many trolls they have killed. Other testers only see the corpses of trolls piled up in front of them, like a hill.


    That number is bound to make them feel inferior and want to die


    The only thing that can make them feel gratified is that ye Chui wants to attack the Aragon youth. The youth needs a thousand bone crystals to take them away. Now ye Chui''s killing these trolls is probably not enough. He has to go through several more invasions to reach that number.


    Time is passing quietly.


    The eastern sky is brighter and brighter.


    About half an hour before the end of the troll invasion.


    Ye Chui was full of war, but other test teams showed fatigue, especially the test team responsible for guarding Gwen in the Mordor empire.


    The number of bone crystals needed by their trial team to leave the village is 14, but they only got three in the first Troll invasion, that is to say, in this Troll invasion, they must get eleven bone crystals to achieve their goal. However, up to now, even with the help of the heterodox team, they have only got eight, and there are still enough three.


    They lost another man in the battle just now, and now there are three with Gwen.


    They must work hard. If they fail to achieve their goal this time, they will certainly be unable to resist the next Troll invasion.


    Among the experimenters of Gwen''s team, one of the other two has been seriously injured. Although the other is only slightly injured, his twitching and trembling face has shown his tension and fear.


    I''m afraid it''s close to complete collapse


    And at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Lord Gwen..." the severely injured experimenter suddenly turned to look at Gwen, with a certain color of determination on his face. "I hope you can go to the end of the trial. I believe Lord Gwen, you can go to the end, but it''s a pity that I can''t stay with Lord Gwen all the time..."


    As he said this, he held a strange weapon in his hand. It was his holy weapon, a foot long thing like an awl. It was the magic weapon held by the bishop when he used it to preach, and the magic weapon in the experimenter''s hand was actually a holy weapon, which stored a lot of faith.


    A sad smile appeared on his face. He inserted the holy vessel into his heart, and a trace of faith poured into his body, making his body start to emit some light yellow light.


    Other church members were surprised to see this.


    For a believer, if there is any way of death that is most tragic to them, it is this way called "belief annihilation" - pouring a large amount of faith into his own body, and those external faith forces will have a tragic collision with his own faith forces in the believer, Completely detonate the magic energy contained in this body!


    This will bring great destructive power, but for a believer, it is a denial of his own belief. In the believer''s world outlook, their dead souls will be introduced into the paradise created by the seven gods, and [belief annihilation] will bring them to hell and be imprisoned with those pagans.


    It''s a betrayal of their past beliefs.


    Therefore, even if they are crazy like those boys and girls in the heresy tribunal, even if they have the spirit of fearless dedication, they will never choose this way to give up their faith and expose themselves.


    But obviously, the member of the Gwen test team has such courage. He chose to send Gwen to continue the test in this way. He finally looked at Gwen: "Lord Gwen, please remember my name..."


    So he took his last breath and staggered into the surging troll in front of him.


    Gwen knew what he was going to do. His face became very shocked. He shouted, "don''t worry, I will always remember your name... What''s your name?"


    ¡ª¡ªGwen never had contact with these believers before he formed a team to participate in the trial. These days, he never cared about what these believers are called, so he didn''t know their names at all


    The believer: "..." roar - the believer, glowing and hot, with despair and unwilling on his face, exploded! (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 357

    [annihilation of faith] brings more explosive power than you can imagine!


    At the place where the believer exploded, a small mushroom cloud rose in the air, and the trolls around were destroyed one after another. The nearest trolls even turned into powder under the explosion impact of [belief annihilation], and the powerful impact spread in all directions. At least five trolls were directly killed at this moment!


    This explosive force is comparable to the [infinite laser blade] used by Ye Chuxian!


    Of course, the restrictions on this powerful attack are undoubtedly huge. It can only be done at the expense of a believer, and it also requires that believer to have enough courage to face the hell that must exist in their faith.


    Looking at the troll in front who has only turned into ashes, Gwen''s face is a little pale. Only believers can understand how heavy the cost of using the power triggered by this way!


    These people in the heretical verdict have the courage to devote themselves unnecessarily to their faith, but even they will never do so, because doing so represents betraying their faith.


    I''m afraid what a faith fanatic fears most is betraying his faith?


    "What''s his... Name?" Gwen turned to the only member of his team and asked. He had a feeling of regret that rarely appeared in him.


    But the remorse soon disappeared again.


    He asked that on purpose - he may not know the companion''s name, but at this time, anyone with a little emotional intelligence will not say "what''s your name" directly. For the believer who used the "annihilation of faith" to sacrifice himself, that is undoubtedly the cruelest thing, but Gwen must say that!


    The power of [annihilation of faith] is too strong to be the preparation of the church, the Pope and the chosen one. He deeply understood the terror of that power. If he didn''t interfere, let alone trolls, their trial members would turn into ashes in the annihilation of faith!


    He asked that, in fact, to shake the believer''s faith at the last minute and weaken the power of "belief annihilation".


    however. His good intentions do not seem to be felt by others.


    Several people in the heretical referee''s office looked a little moved.


    The believer who was asked by Gwen was even more stunned. Seeing that his companion died so tragically, Gwen didn''t even know his name. The last tendon in his heart seemed to have broken, and there was an abnormal blood red in his eyes. He turned his head and looked at Gwen without saying anything to answer Gwen''s question. Just the muscles on his face were twitching... The look made Gwen''s heart throb inexplicably.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chui waved his wand and rolled a troll with a strong wind spell. When he heard the explosion, he turned and looked at the place where the church alliance was located. When he saw the small mushroom cloud, ye Chui''s eyes immediately opened.


    If you want to describe Ye Chui''s eyes, it''s as if a hungry man suddenly saw a rich meal - this powerful destructive power... Lying in a trough, which is much stronger than the attack methods such as fire explosion and magic magnetism!


    Ye Chui seemed to see a new door slowly open in front of him.


    He has a hunch. This is a powerful weapon comparable to the strike power of the previous nuclear bomb!


    "What a powerful means, the church still has such a card, but I don''t know how this explosion was triggered!" Ye Chui said casually.


    He didn''t expect to simply understand what it was, but Weian answered him.


    "That''s [the annihilation of faith]!" Vivian answered aside. She even knew what it was! She looked at the movement over there and opened her eyes wide, "I have seen a description of this power in the classics of the seven God church before. It is a powerful destructive power caused by the collision of the power of faith to ignite the magical energy contained in the believers... It is said that in the period when the seven God church just appeared in history, a preacher suffered unfair persecution in a country in order to revenge that country According to the purpose of Zhang church, he used this [belief annihilation] attack to raze the imperial capital of that country, and at least 100000 people died in that incident... "


    "Lying trough, so awesome!?"


    Hearing Vivian''s description, ye Chui''s eyes lit up immediately: "Vivian, why haven''t I heard you mention such a thing before?"


    "Because this power is almost impossible to replicate." Vivian explained while holding the holy word staff against the troll. "After the seven God Church established its own foundation, almost no one has used [belief annihilation]."


    "Why?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    "[belief annihilation] is an explosion caused by detonating one''s own belief. Only those who are loyal to one''s own belief can cause [belief annihilation], but detonating one''s own belief is equivalent to betraying one''s own belief. For a faithful believer, it is contradictory in itself." Vivian explained, "Therefore, even if a believer wants to replicate this power, when this believer has this idea, it itself represents that he thinks his faith can be sacrificed, which makes his own faith no longer pure, [belief annihilation] It can''t be realized. Only at a certain moment, believers will succeed in [belief annihilation] in order to protect their existence that is more important than belief! "


    "I see..." Ye Chui began to think about the availability of this power. Lying in the trough, you can move a town with one shot, causing 100000 casualties - this is definitely a powerful force comparable to the strike power of the previous nuclear bomb! Vivian looked at Ye Chui''s excited expression, and her body suddenly trembled. She had a feeling that she seemed to open Pandora''s magic box, which made her subconsciously have a very bad feeling. That powerful weapon had destroyed the lives of 100000 people in one fell swoop... So she hurriedly said: "Boss, this power can only be achieved by martyrdom. Don''t study this power..." "don''t worry, I''m not so cruel." Ye Chui said to Vivian with a smile while waving a magic wand to attack the troll, "I''m just curious about the nature of this power. The belief power of our God horse church is fundamentally different from the selfish belief power of the seven God church. I don''t need any loyal martyrs. Maybe I can find other ways to use this power... In short, Vivian, thank you for annihilating the faith." Tell me your information. Maybe it will help us a lot in the future. " Looking at Ye Chui''s absolutely unwilling to give up, Vivian knows that as a Xueba, ye Chui must study thoroughly as long as she finds any interesting magic theory, so she has to shake her head reluctantly, hoping that ye Chui''s research will not have any results... But Vivian certainly doesn''t know at the moment, because the information she provides at this moment will In the future, a new era will be opened, a new extraordinary weapon that can be called inhuman and of course protects the safety of countless people. Therefore, ye Chui has made another big step forward in the pursuit of the power of the big bang! It is ironic that ye Chui received the believer who died to protect him without even knowing his name Inspired by, he began to develop....... As time went by, the troll invasion was coming to an end. Faramo, who had been hiding in the underground cave for a night in the hut at the foot of the mountain, was extremely tired at this time, but his eyes were blood red, and his mouth was still saying: "become stronger, become stronger, become stronger, become stronger, become stronger..." In this extreme environment, these two words were deeply imprinted in his mind and became the creed of his struggle in the next life. Suddenly, at a moment, his expression was completely dull, as if his family had lost all consciousness for a moment, and he slowly climbed out of the underground hole. Bo - a burst of red light diffused from him and spread to the world In the whole mountain village. Jarvis clearly recorded all this. With the red light, everything stopped in the originally tragic Troll resistance battlefield. The trolls and villagers stopped as if they were a freeze frame picture. The pause lasted about one second, and then they disappeared at the same time. The destroyed villages, trolls and villagers'' bodies and traces of battle They all disappeared one after another, and everything changed back to the state when the trial team just came to the mountain village. The second Troll invasion was finally over. After five hours of fierce battle, the casualties of the Terran trial team were huge this time. Except ye Chui''s trial team was unharmed, other trial teams were severely hit. East shire trial team Even there is only one member left! Up to now, Yechui alliance, which originally had the least number of people among the three alliances, has the largest number of people left. However, for other test teams, what can also be used as self consolation is that they have collected enough bone crystals to take them away from this damn mountain village, which makes them envy, envy and hate one after another Guy, I''m afraid we have to go through several Troll invasions before we can meet the conditions for leaving. Ye Chui looked at the calm mountain villages around, looked up at the sun in the sky, and quickly told Debbie and others to collect the fallen bone crystals. People have rushed to the hut at the foot of the mountain. "Jarvis, did you find anything?" Ye Chui asked hurriedly. In the hut, faramo had fallen back on the next bed, and the steel swordsman''s helmet was quietly placed in the corner. "Sir." Jarvis''s voice was a little surprised, "I seem to understand how the world circulates..." **PS: this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 358

    "Sir, as you guessed before, there is a fixed point in the world. All other people or things may be killed or destroyed in the troll invasion, but only one thing will definitely exist, that is the young magic Emperor himself! As the only existence that survived the troll invasion, he is the witness of this event In this secret environment that simulates the whole event, he is more like the control center of the whole event - at the time when the troll invasion ends at 8 o''clock in the morning and a new cycle and reincarnation is opened, I detected a signal on the magic emperor, that is, the red light, which is a magic matrix integrating seven magic elements, which can freeze the whole time and space, Then let everything in the world restart. "


    "Is there any way to simulate that signal?" Yechui asked immediately after listening to Jarvis.


    "I have recorded the matrix composition of the red light. If my calculation is correct, sir, you can create a state that stops everything in the world except the experimenter - and only you with the peak level of seven series all-round nine can do this." Jarvis''s voice is full of joy, "Under the signal of that magic matrix, the world will pause for about a second and restart, but we should be able to greatly prolong this second by using the simulation matrix, sir, that''s what you said..."


    "Yes, this is the cheater! And it''s a super bug cheater that makes all NPC and boss monsters stop and give people a random beating!" Ye Chui''s excited expression on his face can''t wait to continue to say to Jarvis. "Let me have a look at the magic matrix you recorded!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when ye Chui began to study the magic cheater, members of several test teams in the street of the mountain village outside have also completed the collection of bone crystals. This time, the other three test teams of Ye Chui alliance have collected enough bone crystals to let them leave the village - because they consider that the number of bone crystals required by Ye Chui is very large. Therefore, after they had collected their own bone crystals, they tried their best to leave the opportunity for the troll to mend the knife to Ye Chui and his party. Therefore, the number of bone crystals harvested by Ye Chui and his party this time reached 135.


    Jon and others have a surplus of two or three in addition to getting the bone crystals they need.


    The trial teams of other allies also collected enough bone crystals for them to leave after paying heavy losses.


    Church alliance here. Gwen stooped down to pick up the bone crystals falling on the ground one by one and left the village. His trial team needed a total of 14 bone crystals. After the believer who still didn''t know Gwen''s name [belief annihilation], Gwen now had 17 bone crystals in his hand, and there were three left.


    It''s a good thing, just


    Gwen turned to look at his fellow church companions. There was a dignified look in his eyes.


    Now there are five people in the trial team from the heresy referee. They have enough respect for Gwen, but there is another thing in them - that can be called cold heart?


    He worked hard to protect his life, but as a result, he didn''t even remember his name


    The other remaining companion of Gwen''s team was standing beside him with a dull face at this time. There was no joy of victory on his face, as if there was no sorrow of his partner''s death. It was like a walking corpse.


    Gwen stood up and held the bone crystals in his hands. His expression was a little different. He turned his head and looked at the leaf droop. Debbie, effia, daggins, Vivian and others were collecting piles of bone crystals on the ground. At the same time, they smiled and said


    That kind of sincere feelings between companions is really expected.


    Gwen''s heart was inexplicably touched.


    "Lord Gwen..." a teenager from the heresy adjudication center came up to Gwen. "We have collected enough bone crystals. It''s not too late. Let''s leave here now."


    "..." Gwen was silent. He suddenly thought of the doubt in his heart last night - is the boy named Aragon really the magical emperor in his youth?


    Twice in a row, he was not surprised to die directly under the troll. Such behavior doesn''t look like a demon emperor who can grow into the first person in the mainland in the future


    Is there something wrong?


    Is there something hidden in the leaf droop?


    He really wanted to stay and solve his doubts.


    However, he also knew that it was unrealistic. Even if these companions from the church agreed to his wayward requirements, they would never be able to stick to the third Troll invasion.


    "Let''s take a break, treat the injury, and then leave." finally, Gwen said reluctantly.


    "How to arrange those extra bone crystals?" another juvenile from the heresy tribunal came up and asked.


    "Trade those bone crystals... With the villagers," Gwen thought. "Trade their weapons."


    "Why?" the young man wondered, "those weapons are obviously useless..."


    "Those weapons are really of no practical use, but I have a feeling that maybe we will use them in the future," Gwen explained. He doesn''t know how he got this feeling - maybe it''s because Yechui is collecting those things?


    Although the other members of the church thought that such a practice was useless, Gwen''s mind was far smarter than them, but they knew. Since he said so, the members of the church nodded and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you want us to stay and help you, we''ll stay."


    After collecting the bone crystals and simply dealing with his injury, Jon Snow took his remaining four team members to find Ye Chui sitting under the tree. He seriously said to Ye Chui that the night watchman from the North mirror Rohan Empire always likes to be silent, but this does not prevent Ye Chui from seeing the blood in his heart.


    As Jon put forward these words, six members of Dorn girl also came to the small courtyard and made the same request to Ye Chui: "without your help, we can''t successfully collect enough bone crystals, so we are happy to stay and continue to help you."


    Yechui noticed that another trial team of Yechui alliance, the Gondor wiggs family team led by Liebe, did not appear.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Ye Chui stood up from his seat and looked at the two teams in front of him with a smile. "You can leave now. You don''t have to take into account my things here. I''m confident that I can leave here smoothly."


    "Mr. hammer, don''t you want to drag us down?" Jon said eagerly. "The night watchman never leaves his companions, so Mr. hammer, please don''t mind."


    "I really don''t think so. In fact, I still have some ideas to try here... Anyway, I''ll be fine," Ye Chui said hurriedly. "And if we really can''t resist, we can quit directly. Anyway, I''ve harvested hundreds of thousands of gold coins this time. It''s worth my trip."


    Jon, harawin and others were slightly silent: indeed, ye Chui''s trip is really worthwhile now. The income of hundreds of thousands of gold coins is definitely a huge wealth


    Nearby Debbie and effia also came to persuade them to leave.


    Daggins thought more about things. In fact, she wanted them to stay, but she didn''t say much when she saw that ye Chui had made up her mind.


    Finally, Jon, harawin and others finally decided to leave the village under the continuous persuasion of Yechui and his party¡ª¡ª


    "I hope to meet you again at the next place," Jon finally said to Yechui.


    "So are we," harawin said with a smile.


    "Yes," Ye Chui said as if he was sure. He stretched his waist. "But before you leave, we might as well hold a banquet to practice for you."


    Ye Chui''s proposal was readily agreed by everyone.


    Soon, bursts of wonderful fragrance spread out.


    Outside in the street, five members of the Gondor wiggs family are preparing to leave here under the guidance of the villagers.


    "Lord Liebe, don''t we really help Mr. hammerhead?" a player suggested with a dim expression. The strength of the wiggs family team is not strong. If it weren''t for ye Chui''s help, they might quit when the trolls invaded in the first round like the UTIs family team?


    "Our task is to gain from the trial." Liebe thought for a moment and shook his head. "If we stay, maybe our people will lose... And ye Chui offends too many people. We join his alliance now because we see the great power he shows, but I don''t want to continue to be involved with him."


    The team members were silent. The first time the troll invaded, their whole team survived, but the second time, although Ye Chui made a comprehensive deployment, they still lost two people. After two days of fighting, even the iron man would be a little weak.


    If they go through it a few more times, their damage will be more serious.


    And if you are too close to Ye Chui, you may get targeted by other trial teams, which is definitely not worth the loss.


    "Lord liebei, we have removed the bone crystals to be handed over to the villagers, and there are three remaining ones. How to deal with these three bone crystals?" at this time, a team member took out the remaining three bone crystals and asked liebei.


    "This bone crystal can only be used by us. If I can give it to the hammer head, I won''t mind giving it to him, but now..." liebei thought, "it''s just a souvenir."


    "All right." the player put the bone crystal into the space ring.


    If they go to Ye Chui at this moment, ye Chui will tell them to trade bone crystals into items in the hands of the villagers, but it is a pity that they gave up their alliance with Ye Chui at this juncture.


    And they will soon know what they really give up


    **


    PS: this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 359

    "You still have the remaining bone crystals in your hands. When you leave, use those bone crystals to find the villagers and trade some items."


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, after ye Chui had a banquet with the night watchman team and Donne girl team, the other two trial teams were about to leave. Ye Chui reminded them with a smile.


    "Trading goods?" hearing Ye Chui''s reminder, Jon, harawin and others were stunned. They didn''t understand the use of doing so - before ye Chui exchanged those goods, they thought Ye Chui was going to get a sum of money and exchange those weapons for gold coins. In fact, ye Chui did succeed. He made 700000 gold coins with those weapons.


    But now ye Chui asked them to trade those things with bone crystals?


    "Mr. hammerhead, what''s the use of those things?" Jon couldn''t help asking Ye Chui.


    "Actually, I don''t know what the use is." Ye Chui''s expression is very serious. "After leaving the mountain village, we will go to other places. In other places, the things traded in this village may become important props, which is just my intuition..." after a pause, ye Chui said with a smile, "Of course, I''m not 100% sure about this kind of thing. Whether you believe me depends on your own judgment."


    "Well... OK." harawin nodded with a smile. "I choose to trust you, Mr. hammer. When I leave, I will exchange the bone crystal in my hand for some weapons."


    "Me too," Jon said with a smile. He came over, hugged Ye Chui gently according to the etiquette of the north, and patted Ye Chui on the shoulder. He turned and left.


    Here, harawin also came over with a smile and hugged Ye Chui. At the same time, he kissed Ye Chui''s face. Other Dorn girls looked eager to try and wanted to hug and kiss. However, after touching the angry eyes of Debbie, Vivian and others nearby, they dismissed their attention... Finally, they had to wave their hands in Ye Chui''s regretful eyes Don''t leave.


    At this time, the young demon emperor had grown up, and ye Chui was the only one left in the team of testers in the village.


    She turned to see Debbie and others. As a result, ye Chui was shocked. She found that several girls were staring at herself. It was obviously because harawin had just hugged and kissed him


    "Hahaha, the etiquette of Dorn island is really warm..." Ye Chui said with a big smile - it''s useless.


    "You seemed to be hugged very well just now?"


    Debbie held her little fist in her hand and looked at Ye Chui with a sneer.


    Ye Chui''s eyes subconsciously glanced at Debbie''s flat chest.


    His inadvertent glance completely let Debbie go


    "You. What, Yi, Si!?" Debbie immediately turned into a little golden man and rushed up to beat Ye Chui. Effia, Vivian and daggins looked on coldly. Then they thought of something and couldn''t help looking down at their chest. Oh, harawin''s really big? Even the strongest Vivian among them sighed that she was inferior!


    Dorn Island doesn''t know what to eat. It''s nutritious


    After making such a noise for a while, ye Chui reached out and rubbed the hot place on his body, and said to several girls, "well, stop it. It''s time to get ready for business..."


    "What business?" asked Debbie strangely.


    "Continue to use bone crystal to collect things in the hands of villagers." Ye Chui said with a smile, "collect everything you can."


    Several girls: "


    "Hammer head, is this really useful?" asked daggins with some incomprehension.


    "Believe me, it will definitely be useful." Ye Chui is full of confidence.


    Several girls saw Ye Chui say so, so they had to promise, then act separately and start the mountain village s hopping... While ye Chui rubbed his shoulders, turned and walked into the next room.


    Freya is lying on the blanket on the floor of the room to rest. She was really tossed last night. Debbie and others are swordsmen or magicians. They are strong, but Freya is just an ordinary girl. Now her physical strength has been completely overdrawn. After the troll invasion, she ate something in a hurry and went to bed.


    Ye Chui walked over and gently covered her with a blanket. When he turned his head and looked at the next bed, the young demon emperor was lying on the bed to rest. Lil, the elf, was lying next to the demon emperor. The little guy was also tired. He took the baby dragon''s soft body as a pillow in his arms, and a little foot directly extended to faramo''s forehead


    My daughter is really strong. The devil emperor dares to kick his head casually. Who else has such courage?


    Ye Chui sat down by the bed and took the steel swordsman helmet in his hand: "Jarvis, release the magic matrix you recorded."


    "Yes, sir." Jarvis promised, and then used its holographic image ability to directly print the dense magic characters into the air and suspend them around Ye Chui''s body.


    Ye Chui looked at a few hundred thousand lines of magic characters and rubbed his forehead with a headache: "it seems that it will be very complicated, some are busy!" the matrix recorded by Jarvis contains Vientiane, from which many things can be analyzed. For example, this mountain village is completely based on the magic matrix, every plant and tree here, Everything is condensed by magic, wind, water, earth, light, lightning, fire... There is a magic theory that seven series of elements constitute the world, and the magic emperor condensed this secret place by using the seven series of magic elements. However, even the most brilliant magician cannot condense life directly with magic. The villagers and trolls here are magical products. They use space magic to condense the bodies of the villagers and trolls, and then use the light element to create the appearance - after learning the magic spell of water wave and moon shadow, ye Chui thought that if the space element can be integrated into the magic spell, the illusory image can become an entity, That entity is the texture generated on the basis of spatial elements. The reason why all things in the world have entities is that they realize the meaning of existence in space. In theory, ye Chui can realize the existence of this space with a magic spell - of course, this is only a theory. Ye Chui has tried many times but failed in the end, At the moment, the villagers in this mountain village and the trolls invading here provide Ye Chui with a perfect model. All the living creatures here can be said to be composed of physical phantoms and a trace of spiritual power from the magical emperor. What ye Chui has to do now is to create a magic matrix that can control these entity phantoms. He doesn''t need to control them completely. He just needs to make them completely inactive. Fortunately, the magic matrix recorded by Jarvis was originally a kind of magic signal to restart the world. Before restarting, the magic signal must first pause everything running in the world - this pause is the key. Ye hang can fully master the matrix that suspends everything in a short time! And this is what he calls a cheater. This signal contains all the magic elements of the seven series, so in a way, even if a magician specializing in the field comes here, it is not more useful than ye Chuzheng''s seven series omnipotent ninth level peak magician. "This part is responsible for controlling the magic input of the whole secret place... Well, to supply such a large secret place operation, it must need very powerful magic energy, I''m afraid it''s at least the best magic energy crystal... And this part should be the matrix signal for secret place restart. Well, it seems like some kind of key code, although it''s only responsible for the secret of the mountain village Code, but it may also be useful in other places. Store it first... This part of the matrix looks very complex, eh... These matrix rows and columns seem to represent the items in the hands of the villagers. Eh? Some individual items are also attached with some redundant magic matrices. It seems that some of these items are of special use... "The leaf droop at the moment, It''s like searching the background of a game, trying to find some loopholes in the game, simulate some game information, and then control individual parts of the game, so as to make a cheating device¡ª¡ª He found the feeling of being a game hacker at the beginning. Sometime in his last life, when his hacker technology gradually matured, he lived by making and selling cheating devices for all kinds of hot games. In this way, in the evening, Debbie and her party once again traded all the items in the village, spending a total of 70 bone crystals - this time, some items in the villagers have been traded by others. Among other experimenters, such as Gwen, although he did not know the use of these items traded, he traded them with caution. Ye Chui has been busy in the room. When Vivian made dinner at more than eight o''clock in the evening, ye Chui finally stretched his waist and came out of the room. "Hammer, you finally came out. Has the cheating device you said been completed?" Debbie was sitting next to the table under the tree. Because ye Chui hadn''t come out for dinner, everyone had no appetite to eat first. Debbie was holding her chin with both hands. She didn''t know what she was thinking. When she saw Ye Chui coming out, she asked in surprise. Vivian, Aifeiya and dakins also looked at Ye Chui curiously. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stayed our translation

 Chapter 360

    Somewhere in the magic emperor''s ruins.


    It seems to be a huge palace. In the middle of the palace, there is a throne - a very strange steel throne. It looks like it is forged by thousands of swords. The blades of swords are twisted and fused together. Those swords pointing to the sky seem to be telling the sadness of countless swordsmen, At the same time, it also has a cold feeling that can''t help shivering.


    Iron throne!


    If scholars who have studied the magic emperor at this time see this weird but cruel seat, they will subconsciously shout the word iron throne.


    This is the throne that the original demon emperor accepted the baptism of dragon blood, learned to walk the mainland after mastering the power of nature, challenged a swordsman of an individual family, and fused the swords of thousands of swordsmen who were defeated by himself. It represents the power of the demon emperor!


    It only exists in some legends and ancient books, but no one can determine whether it really exists. Some even claim that the Iron Throne did not exist at all. It is a rumor made up by later generations.


    However, at this moment, it is located on this magnificent palace!


    On the iron throne, there was a tall man covered in a black cloak. His real face could not be seen under his hood, but only the white beard floating from it.


    He is the master of the magical secret place and the powerful existence that personally sealed Ye Chui''s [infinite laser blade].


    A huge mirror is emerging in the void in front of him, and what the mirror shows is what happened in the mountain village.


    "The other test teams have left. Only the hammerhead remains in the mountain village with his team. What is he going to do?"


    The mysterious existence sent out a confused self-question in his mouth, and there was also a strong interest in that voice - countless years of being alone have made him form this kind of self talking and neurotic character. With a nerve of self entertainment, he continued: "Did he give up the trial completely after earning the 200000 gold coins, so he was ready to quit the trial during the third Troll invasion? Well... It seems more than that? It seems that the hammer head is very confident. During the day, he said what cheating device he has made? What is the cheating device? Is it a powerful magical creation? It''s really amazing People can''t say what they expect. "


    Thinking of something, the mysterious existence snapped its fingers, and suddenly a small table appeared in front of him, with plates of exquisite snacks and fruits on it.


    The mysterious existence took out a full look of watching the play. He grabbed a handful of fruits and threw them into his mouth one by one, staring at the mirror screen in front of him.


    "Well, look, the time is about to begin?"


    It''s two o''clock in the morning and the troll invasion is about to begin.


    The leading actors of the play also appeared one after another at this time.


    Under the leadership of Ye Chui, Debbie, Vivian, Aifeiya, Da Jinsi, Lille, the elf riding on the dragon baby''s back, and Freya, who is driving a magic car, came to the street one after another, and the people took a cool attitude. That style, regardless of the acting skills, the cool style of the idol school is enough to praise.


    The mysterious existence moved on the Iron Throne. Although the shape of the iron throne was so cool, it was definitely not comfortable to sit on it all the time. Hemorrhoids were one layer after another... His eyes hidden under his hood were shining, looking at the mirror screen in front, and his eyes were looking forward to it more and more. He threw two snacks into his mouth and picked up a glass of fruit wine Took a sip gently.


    "The troll invasion has begun."


    With a loud roar, the ferocious Troll rushed into the village from outside the mountain village. Then the mountain village residents immediately roared out to fight, and weapons such as stones, kitchen knives, trees... Started one after another.


    The sound of battle continued.


    This foreplay is mysterious. I don''t know how many times I''ve seen it. I''ve already felt unspeakable boredom. He simply held the dessert plate in his arms and grabbed it and stuffed it into his mouth.


    In the mountain village, several trolls have rushed to Ye Chui and others, but ye Chui doesn''t have any superfluous actions. He just makes a gesture to the sky - let the air combat unit Riel snipe directly.


    Bad reviews of action drama!


    Where''s your cheating device?


    Why are you taking care of posing? Do something!?


    There is a great impulse to refund the ticket


    At this time, the middle school sophomore Allah came on stage. He was murderous and killed in front of a troll with a momentum of suspected hero aura, and then was killed by the troll in an instant


    The scene of the sophomore playing soy sauce is a little high tide.


    This picture is mysterious. I don''t know how many times I''ve seen it, but every time I review the corners of my mouth, I still show a smile: "ha ha, the brother of the magical emperor died so inexplicably... And who can think that the boy''s sick brother will grow into the most powerful existence in history in the future? Tut tut."


    On the mirror screen, with the death of Aragon, the villagers began to rage, and the war became more and more intense. More and more trolls have noticed the existence of Yechui and others and began to rush towards Yechui and others.


    The mysterious existence felt that the climax play might be about to begin. He couldn''t help sitting cross legged on the Iron Throne and looking at the picture on the mirror screen with wide eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Hammer head, should it be time?"


    "Those trolls are coming. If we don''t do it again, we will suffer."


    Debbie and Aifeiya remind Ye Chui respectively.


    "It seems that the time has come." Ye Chui pretended to force at this time, then took out his wand and waved it at random to the trolls who were coming. He was proud on his face, Shua, a burst of red light shot out of his wand, and then


    Nothing happened!


    "Roar -"


    The trolls have been killed. Debbie, Aifeiya, Vivian and daggins have entered the battle state to fight with those trolls.


    And ye Chui shouted, "why doesn''t it work?"


    Several other girls: "


    "Ha ha ha ha --" the mysterious being couldn''t help laughing. He was almost out of breath and patted the handle of the Iron Throne. "Is this hammer here to be funny?"


    "Didn''t you say you were 100% successful?" dakins asked Ye Chui angrily as she released her [war fortress].


    Several other girls also looked at Ye Chui reluctantly, and tried their best to resist the angry troll.


    "Wait a minute... Something''s wrong..." Ye Chui didn''t join the battle circle and played with his wand. "No, the matrix is OK. Do you have to shout a formula or something..."


    He waved his wand at the troll again, and bursts of red light came out, and ye Chui shouted, "settle!"


    It doesn''t work.


    "Pause!"


    It doesn''t work!


    "Time pause!"


    It doesn''t work.


    "I''ll fuck you. Stop it!"


    It still doesn''t work


    "Hammer head, calm down..." several girls comforted one after another. "We can resist for at least half an hour. You can think about what''s wrong."


    "There is absolutely no problem with the matrix. What is the problem?" Ye Chui was really quiet, muttering to himself, trying to find the crux of the problem.


    The mysterious existence on the Iron Throne has gradually calmed down at this time. He shook his head and showed a look as if he had been deceived: what''s the matter? The trailer is so awesome. Is this the virtue of the main film?


    On the screen, Debbie and several other girls are fighting with the troll in full swing. Ye Chui continues to play with his wand behind him. Without other trial teams to share the pressure, ye Chui and his party have obviously failed and began to retreat step by step.


    There was an unspeakable disappointment in the mysterious existence, and even couldn''t help yawning. I felt that my previous expectations were really blind. I originally heard Ye Chui mention the cheating device so confidently, and thought it was a powerful weapon, but the result was like this... Disappointment, too disappointed, cheating consumers!


    "I''m still going to see what the other testers are in."


    The mysterious existence could not help but want to change the channel. He thought of the hot girls from Dorn island. Although their fighting was seriously suspected of selling meat and had a strong bloody cut style, how could it be more wonderful than ye Chui''s performance?


    Thinking of this, the mysterious existence waved and prepared to change the picture on the mirror screen.


    But at this time, ye Chui''s action suddenly stopped the mysterious existence. Ye Chui suddenly took out the transmission order as if he had suddenly awakened.


    "I see! The reason why my matrix can''t work is the compatibility of the matrix. It must be something compatible with the magic matrix here to work, such as the transmission order!" he shouted. He quickly pointed his wand at the transmission order, released the magic spell, and the red light diffused over the transmission order, Then with the help of transmission, the red light is sent out in all directions.


    Then, the world in the mirror screen suddenly stopped!


    The trolls seemed petrified and suddenly did not move. The villagers also stopped their original actions at the same time, as if they had become stone statues.


    All the scenes in the mountain village seemed to be suspended.


    "Finally succeeded!" Ye Chui laughed proudly. "Now they are like targets. Let''s start harvesting!" he said. Ye Chui took out a laser sword and easily penetrated a troll''s heart


    Watching the mysterious existence of the mirror screen: "..."


    The so-called cheating device... So it is!?


    Sleeping trough, it''s not fair!!!


    **


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 361

    In the mountain village, the fierce Troll invasion stopped in a very strange way.


    Their figures and movements became rigid, maintained a fierce attack posture, and could not move a minute. It was like completely turning into a stone statue. Even the most wonderful thing was that the body of a troll was jumping up, flying in the air and about to jump to the Leaf Pendant. However, its body stopped in the air.


    Those villagers were in the same state. The village flower Eliza was holding the big tree in her arms and was angrily jumping more than a meter high. She was ready to use the big tree to attack the autumn wind and sweep away the fallen leaves. As a result, her fat body also stagnated in the air. What a spectacular sight


    Everything here has become very strange.


    "This... What''s going on?" Da Jinsi, standing behind Ye Chui, was shocked and speechless. "This... Is this what you call a cheater?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Chui carefully leaned over and patted a giant devil''s outstretched fist. What he touched was the real skin texture of the giant devil. He turned his head and smiled and said to a group of girls: "You can understand that the time in this village has stopped, but we are outsiders, so our time can be carried out freely. Next, we can do anything at will."


    With that, ye Chui waved a laser sword and inserted it into the troll''s heart with a whoosh: "like this."


    Several girls'' eyes lit up one after another, and then their faces showed a particularly ferocious expression.


    So, in the next more than an hour, they gathered around these trolls one by one like mowing grass to mend their knives


    In an hour.


    When it was determined that the key of each troll in the mountain village had been destroyed, ye Chui and his party returned to the original place and closed the cheating device.


    "Roar -"


    One Troll roared and roared to the end.


    What a spectacular scene!


    At least the white headed Troll fell to the ground at the same moment.


    The villagers of the whole Troll battle were stunned.


    They only have simple conscious thinking. The meaning of their existence at the moment is to fight against the trolls, but in their response program, there has never been the option of sudden death of the trolls, but they have not been confused for too long, because a new wave of trolls rushed into the mountain village again, and the villagers began to fight against the trolls in the roar.


    A few minutes later, the troll rushed to Yechui, the innermost part of the village.


    "Cheater on."


    Everything in the village stood still again.


    Then cut grass and harvest crops


    An hour later, turn off the cheating device, and a new wave of trolls rush over again


    I was sitting on the Iron Throne and watching the mysterious existence of all this. At this moment, I was completely stunned by the unexpected development of the divine plot. I was stunned, and my chin didn''t move for a long time


    It was not until ye Chui began to receive the third wave that he finally reacted.


    "It''s not fair..." he said hastily, "how can the so-called test be like this? This thing called cheating device is simply too powerful... Kill it, you must kill it!" his hand raised and shook at the leaf droop in the mirror screen, but then he put it down powerlessly, "He didn''t violate the rules of the trial... The rules set by the demon emperor only stipulate that magic creations that can''t use strong attack power, but he didn''t say that he can''t try to control the operation of the magic matrix in the secret place of the trial... This. This is not something I can interfere with!"


    The mysterious existence stayed for a moment.


    "This play... Really deserves my previous expectations!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountain village, when the fifth wave of troll invasion rushed into the village and was harvested by Ye Chui as grass and crops, they found that the sixth wave of troll invasion did not appear.


    "That is to say..." after seeing this situation, effia''s voice trembled slightly. "We have completely killed all the trolls invaded by the trolls?"


    Ye Chui looked at the mountain of troll corpses around the village and nodded: "I''m afraid so."


    Everyone: "


    All the previous trial teams fought hard and lost one member. Finally, they were able to survive the troll invasion. No one ever wanted to respect all the trolls... But they did!


    Although this practice is... It''s really a little weird.


    Look at the time, it''s more than 7 a.m., and a touch of fish belly white gradually appears in the East.


    "It''s almost time." Ye Chui rubbed his arms with several girls and walked towards the hut. "This wave has probably collected about 400 trolls? If you do it again, you should be able to gather enough bone crystals to leave."


    "Yeah..." Debbie sighed with a sense of unreality. Is it too easy for the bone crystal to come? Everyone fought all night... Oh, no, it should be said that it was a night of hard work. The effort of cutting firewood and harvesting crops was actually the most energy-consuming. Now her stomach was growling with hunger, so she took a simple bath and prepared a simple breakfast.


    After breakfast, the sky was finally completely bright. It was eight o''clock in the morning. Red light came from the house and filled the whole village. The world was restarted.


    Ye Chui and his party went to the street outside, and then they were stunned by the blue and translucent bone crystals everywhere. This is 400 bone crystals


    One night''s gain is far more than the sum of the number of bone crystals obtained by all the previous trial teams!


    After happily collecting these bone crystals, ye Chui asked everyone to do it together and traded all the things that can be traded in the village again. The next day, ye Chui and his party seemed to visit the mountain village and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the mountain village. There were all kinds of delicious food put in Frodo in the ring, Life should not be more interesting


    This is another night.


    Ye Chui and his party collected more than 400 bone crystals again.


    By this time, they had collected enough bone crystals for them to leave, but... Ye Juan didn''t seem to plan to leave so happily.


    "Anyway, we have fallen behind other testers. Why don''t we brush the props of this mountain village."


    Ye Chui suggested with a smile: "in short, collect everything in the mountain village as much as possible, the more the better."


    Debbie, Aifeiya, daggins, Vivian and other girls naturally have no objection. Now everything listens to Ye Chui. On the third, fourth and fifth day... Ye Chui''s ring is filled with all kinds of junk... No, it''s task props, which are collected from the villagers'' homes. All kinds of primitive weapons, bedding tables, chairs, pots and pans, Villagers'' special pickled meat, pickles, wild fruits, and even stones


    In this way, when it came to the morning of the sixth day, ye Chui asked Debbie and others to wash the mountain village again, and they were still ready to stay, some existence in the magical secret land finally couldn''t help it.


    "It''s almost enough. Do you think everything in the secret place is infinite? You''re going to brush away all the magic props. If you continue to brush like this, believe it or not, I''ll drive you out!"


    An angry voice suddenly rang out in the sky, accompanied by the roar of lightning. The momentum was incomparably amazing.


    Ye Chui, Debbie and others were stunned.


    Horizontal slot, this is too much brushing. Has the system found that it is ready to seal


    So at noon on this day, after ye Chui and Debbie had a rich lunch, they finally decided to leave the novice village map and go to a broader world.


    "After leaving the novice village, the cheater I developed may not be able to use. Every map here is different, but... It can be seen that although the magic secret place made by the demon emperor is real and huge, it is not completely free of loopholes. With these loopholes, I can find a way to develop a new cheater." With this in mind, ye Chui came to Aragon, a middle-school sophomore who began to Practice Fencing early in the morning.


    "This is the magic crystal you want." Ye Chui took a full thousand bone crystals out of the ring and filled the ground next to him. He smiled and said to Aragon, "now, can you take us out of the mountain village?"


    The Aragon boy looked at the bone crystals all over the ground, and his face seemed slightly surprised. Then he looked at Ye Chui and nodded hard. His expression seemed to become a little excited: "strange guests, thank you for killing so many trolls. You took revenge for my parents, and I''ll take you out of the mountain village."


    Ye Chui smiled and nodded, "OK."


    Aragorn dropped his stick and went to the hut next to him. He comforted his brother faramo with a warm voice. The general meaning was that he would go out and come back in the evening and let faramo take good care of himself. Then Aragorn seemed to think of something and hesitated for a moment and took out a sword from under the bed. It was the sword used by his father, The shape is slightly different from the weapons in the hands of other villagers here. It seems more exquisite.


    Moreover, the cold flickering on the blade is quite different from other weapons - Ye Chui has noticed the sword for a long time.


    There is only one difference between the ala brothers and other villagers, that is, they do not provide any transactions. Their family can be said to be poor and have nothing to exchange at all.


    Except for this sword, but this sword is not in the exchange list.


    Ye Chui had guessed about the sword for a long time, and what happened now proved his guess¡ª¡ª


    "This sword was left by my father. I vowed to kill all the trolls in the mountain with this sword, but now, strange guests, thank you for fulfilling this wish for me. As a thank you, please accept this sword!"


    Well, this sword is the task prop after completing the task of collecting 1000 bone crystals.


    At the same time, this sword will definitely be the most important task prop in the next trial!


    **


    Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 362

    "In that case, I''ll take this sword." Ye Chui reached out and took the sword in his hand. At this time, his heart suddenly moved - now there are more than 1000 bone crystals in his space ring. If he doesn''t go now, he will exchange 1000 bone crystals with Aragon after the village is renewed tomorrow, Does it mean that he can get another important task prop?


    Thinking of this, he immediately smiled and said to Aragon, "I suddenly remembered that this mountain village is so good, and we still want to continue..."


    "Boom!"


    A flash of lightning in the sky directly chopped the big tree outside the hut into pieces.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    "Strange guest, what else do you want to do?" Aragon asked Ye Chui curiously.


    "Hehe hehe -" Ye Chuan smiled a few times, "nothing, nothing. Let''s go now."


    Debbie et al: "


    Hehe, I was struck by thunder when I opened the door. This is


    Here, Freya took Lille to the hut to say goodbye to faramo. Lille has been sleeping in bed these days. She has already had feelings with faramo. The elf waved her little hand and said goodbye to the white haired boy lying in bed: "goodbye, little brother."


    Faramo turned his head and looked at the elf. His expression was a little numb, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. He waved his hand in response to the ELF''s farewell.


    Next, ye Chui and his party finally bid farewell to the mountain village and entered the suddenly changing mountain under the leadership of Aragon youth


    ¡­¡­


    Here is a vast expanse of white, white in all directions. That kind of white seems to be an ethereal fog, but it has no real feeling. In fact, there seems to be nothing here except the white ground under your feet.


    During the trial, as the first team to leave the mountain village, triston and his four companions followed the village flower Eliza out of the mountain forest. When they came to this place, the five people were more or less uneasy. They didn''t know where it was, and they didn''t wait long... It was less than a minute, and suddenly there were footsteps behind them.


    When I looked around, there were other test teams.


    "How could... We were not the only ones who successfully collected enough bone crystals in the first Troll invasion? How could other people leave the trial team?" triston was surprised.


    There is only one person entering the white world - SMEG.


    He is a trial member from east shire.


    Just... He''s alone?


    Triston and others showed surprised expressions one after another. I don''t understand what''s going on. Why is SMEG alone? What about his team?


    When triston felt surprised and couldn''t help but want to ask SMEG, the footsteps came again. This time, among the white around, the second trial team from the Matan Empire, olivana, Dale and belixi, died. As soon as they appeared, they looked at the situation here and showed a surprised expression. Just before they could understand the situation here, the footsteps rang again. This time, they dedicated themselves from white to two trial teams from the Mordor empire. Now there are only five people left in the team of heretical verdict, and Gwen''s trial team is only two. When they arrived, they also felt very surprised at the situation here.


    Then the footsteps remembered again. This time, it was dokaya, the tester from the isize magic Empire, and his three companions who approached. After the second Troll invasion, there were only four people left in the testing team.


    "Senior dokaya!" triston finally saw his acquaintance. He quickly came to dokaya and said excitedly, "you... How did you leave the mountain village? Didn''t your team get enough bone crystals at all? And... Why are there only four of you. What about the others?"


    "...." triston''s voice was full of surprise, but dokaya was even more surprised and puzzled. He thought triston''s words were strange.


    Gwen, who was standing nearby, had found the crux of the matter. He suddenly said, "Sir, may I ask how long you have been here?"


    "Me?" triston was stunned and said strangely, "we just arrived."


    "Just arrived!?" everyone around was surprised.


    Triston, they left the mountain village one day tomorrow morning. Why did they just come here? Triston suddenly realized something and looked at dokaya: "senior, have you... Experienced the second Troll invasion? Those other members have..."


    "They''re all dead." dokaya nodded. "All of us here are tested by the second Troll invasion."


    While talking, the experimenters of the shugus family and wiggs family of Gondor Empire, as well as the sun watchers, night watchers, Dorn girls and other experimenters also came to this vast white space in turn. Dokaya continued: "moreover, the time when we left the mountain village should be different, but... In the end, we appeared here at the same time!"


    "This is..." Gwen''s face was full of exclamation. "The magic of time?"


    There are seven basic magic elements.


    When the seven basic magic elements are combined with each other, new magic will be formed. For example, the fusion of fire element and electric element will be called laser element, the fusion of wind element, water element and soil element will be called spirit magic element, and the fusion of water element and soil element will become swamp element


    If someone can integrate the seven elements, wind, water, earth, electricity, fire, space and light, it will become the element of time.


    Time magic is undoubtedly the most powerful magic element in the world!


    It is a magic element that can only be used by Almighty magicians after they enter the specialization field!


    Isize''s holy land, the tower of time, is called the tower of time because the word time contains seven basic magic elements!


    Obviously, they are experiencing the magic of time at the moment.


    Only the magic emperor or the seven gods can use magic in this world.


    "We left the mountain village at different times, but we all came here at the same time..." dokaya said in a shocked voice.


    Then Gwen suddenly thought of something and turned to the place where the people had just appeared: "well, if the hammer then completed the task of collecting 1000 bone crystals, he should also appear soon..."


    Everyone looked at the place.


    A thousand bone crystals!


    Among the people present, the most needed bone crystals are only 20, but ye Chui and his party need 1000. How can they pass this huge difficulty and gap?


    However, although they think it is impossible rationally, there is a feeling that the leaf droops at all


    Time passed minute by minute. It''s been two minutes.


    "Ha, ha..." Orianna couldn''t help laughing. "They didn''t show up! They must have failed the task of collecting bone crystals. They may have been killed by the troll, or they may have quit the trial directly, ha ha..."


    Most of the people present showed a gratifying expression when they heard olanna''s words: try them with Ye Chui like this. They''re under a lot of pressure, okay? Of course, there were also expressions of concern and urgency, such as Jon Snow and his night watchman brothers, such as Hala Wen and her Dorn girls.


    Among these experimenters, Gwen frowned slightly: "he will appear! Even if he can''t finish the bone crystal task, he can choose to attack other villagers and leave the village..."


    "Then why hasn''t he appeared yet?!" Orianna said almost madly. "He must have wanted to get a thousand bone crystals, but he was killed by the troll beyond his power. It must be so, it must be so..."


    Then footsteps began to sound.


    In this vast white world, one minute is equivalent to one day outside, so there is an interval of about one minute between triston and others who experienced the second Troll invasion, and ye Chui stayed in the mountain village for five days, Therefore, it will take five minutes for them to appear - the whole figure of Ye Chui and his party shows up: there are all kinds of children, nannies and cooks, giving people a strong sense of family support.


    When they appeared in this space, all the other testers were surprised.


    Ye Chui was surprised to see so many people, but he soon smiled and reached out to say hello: "Hello, everyone."


    "Mr. hammerhead..." snow, harawin and others rushed to Yechui, while the members of the wiggs family team who had previously allied with Yechui stood still at this time.


    "You''re here too!" harawin said in a shocked voice. "Have you finished task of the a thousand bone crystals?"


    This is something that everyone cares about very much.


    "Yes," replied Ye Chui with a smile. Looking at the surrounding situation, the individual''s face was shocked at the same time, but then they were even more shocked¡ª¡ª


    "Eh?" Ye Chui''s face suddenly showed a surprised expression. "Is this the magic of the time? Tut Tut, the magic emperor is really great."


    "You... Do you know that this place is condensed by the magic of time?" Gwen asked in a surprised voice. Just now when they first entered here, they didn''t understand what happened at all. After everyone''s discussion, they realized that this is the place condensed by the magic of time. However, ye Chui found the secret here so quickly?


    A sense of intelligence suddenly made Gwen become unspeakably depressed


    "When I first came here, I felt that there were seven magic elements around me, and they fused together in a strange state, which was obviously the magic of time." Ye Chui explained with a smile, and then he patted Jon on the shoulder, "The most important thing is... Snow, wipe the dessert residue off your beard. I think even a sloppy person can''t spend five days with dessert residue?"


    **This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 363

    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, everyone realized that the main reason why Ye Chui saw the magic here was the dessert residue on Jon Snow''s Beard - it was left by Ye Chui when he had a banquet with them. Snow, unless she had just left the banquet for a short time, if after a period of time, It''s impossible for those dessert dregs to remain on Jon''s beard.


    Of course, ye Chui''s perception of the magic of time is also an important reason.


    Among all the magicians present, only dokaya vaguely perceived the seven magic elements around, but ye Chui accurately perceived it. The Almighty magician really deserves his reputation!


    However, what some people care more about in Ye Chui''s words is¡ª¡ª


    "Five days?" Gwen frowned. "You stayed there for five days after we left the mountain village?"


    Ye Chui nodded: "yes."


    Everyone was shocked again.


    During the troll invasion, everyone in the mountain village except the magic emperor should not be able to survive. But how did ye Chui and his party stay there for five days?


    And they also killed enough trolls and gathered up a thousand bone crystals. This... How did they do this?


    "Mr. hammerhead, I can''t think of anything about you..." Gwen sincerely sighed to Ye Chui.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Chui smiled faintly.


    Just when everyone was shocked by the behavior of Yechui and his party, their white space suddenly began to change strangely¡ª¡ª


    The shadows began to emerge in the white fog around them. That is the shadow of people, as well as the shadow of various buildings. There are many shadows, which gradually become more and more clear. Finally, it completely condensed into a real form, and everyone found that they were standing in an ancient city.


    There were passers-by all around. Their clothes were not the simple animal skin in the mountain village, but changed into more comfortable and beautiful linen clothes, and there were some other styles, although those styles were also very simple in the eyes of the experimenters. But it must be very different from the villagers in the mountain village.


    The surrounding architectural style is full of rough and crude, but there is another classical beauty. There are countless pedestrians on the street. There are only a hundred villagers in that mountain village, but in this place, there are thousands of pedestrians on the street alone!


    "This is an ancient city for thousands of years!" Freya, Encyclopedia of human nature. Holding Lille in her arms, she sighed and looked around, "I''ve seen illustrations in this architectural style in the book... They are the style of Terran architecture 10000 years ago!"


    "So the new map we came to is an ancient city of ten thousand years?" Ye Chui immediately judged, "what does it have to do with the magical emperor?"


    Other testers also began to take action at this time. They wanted to find out what this place was and what they needed to do next. Dokaya respectfully stopped a passer-by.


    "Hello, sir. Where is this?" he asked tentatively.


    "Here?" the pedestrian looked at dokaya curiously and said in that old but understandable tone, "this is storm city."


    "Storm city!?" dokaya was stunned. He obviously knew the name.


    The pedestrian saw dokaya''s shocked appearance, shook his head, missed his body and walked over.


    At this time, the rest of the test team also showed a look of shock or surprise and began to bow their heads and talk.


    "Storm City, this is storm city!" Debbie repeated with horror on her little face, then turned her head and asked Ye Chui. "Hammerhead, where is storm city?"


    "..." Ye Chui immediately rolled his eyes, "you don''t know where to learn what others are shocked!"


    "Don''t pretend to be surprised, isn''t it uneducated?" Debbie whispered.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Then he turned and looked at Freya: "where on earth is storm city?"


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, he didn''t know where storm city was, but he thought the name sounded familiar.


    "Storm city is, is..." Freya didn''t know whether it was because of fear or excitement. Her petite body trembled slightly. "It is one of the thirty-two towns of the Terran in ancient times, and it is also the most legendary one. It is said that the magical emperor killed the black flame dragon and subdued three frost dragons here!"


    Freya''s explanation shocked Ye Chui and his party.


    "Storm city used to be such a place!" Ye Chui''s eyes lit up. "This is really a place related to the magical emperor. So, in this town, we will meet the magical emperor when we grow up? Maybe we will see the picture of him killing the black flame giant dragon, or..." Ye Chui thought of a possibility, and his face became very bad, "Our task is to help the magic emperor kill the black flame dragon?"


    Ye Chui and his party were silent one after another.


    "Freya, how powerful is the black flame dragon?" Debbie turned and asked Freya.


    "The dragon family is the strongest creature on the mainland since ancient times. However, the dragon is also divided into levels. The golden dragon is at the top of the dragon. However, they disappeared even 10000 years ago and disappeared before the emergence of human beings. Now, the understanding of the golden dragon is only from the records of the immortal race elves, and the second class of the dragon is not It''s the black flame dragon, and the third class is the frost dragon, fire dragon, storm dragon and other dragon races. "Freya seriously explained," so in a way, the black flame dragon will be the absolute master in today''s time and space! Therefore, his achievements are particularly valuable when he killed the magic emperor of the black flame dragon. "


    "I see..." Ye Chui nodded. "It seems that our task will be very difficult this time."


    "Hum, what are you afraid of." after hearing Freya''s story, Debbie was not depressed, but more elated. "The golden dragon is the most powerful, and the black flame dragon can only be regarded as a little brother in front of me!"


    "Your golden dragon state is only half the level. Don''t be brave at that time..." Ye Chui couldn''t help reminding Debbie with some sweat, and then he thought of something. "However, the first problem we have to face is not how to kill the black flame dragon."


    "What''s that?" Freya asked curiously.


    "Survival," Yechui replied.


    If you want to help the black flame dragon, you must first survive in this town and find out where the magic emperor is. The people in storm city will start to cycle and complex after some events, just like those in mountain villages, and complete the tasks here, At least we need to find a place to stay in storm city.


    In other words, the first task is to find a place to stay first!


    But storm city is different from mountain village. You want to stay here... It should not be easy to do. Ask people in the city one by one to collect information? It certainly won''t work. There are at least tens of thousands of people here. It will take several days to ask questions one by one.


    In other words, if you want to find a place to live here, you can only... Spend money!


    "Boss." there is a blacksmith''s shop on the street. There are various weapons hanging on the wall. The weapons are much more exquisite than those in the mountain village. Liebe, the captain of the trial team of Gondor wiggs family, pointed to one of the swords and tried to ask the blacksmith''s boss, "please ask how to sell this sword?" so he took out two gold coins, Handed it to the boss, "is that enough?"


    "What is this?" the owner of the blacksmith''s shop, a strong man, took the gold coin and put it in his mouth with a "click" - that was to directly bite out a row of tooth marks on the gold coin. He threw the gold coin back to Liebe like garbage. "What is this soft thing?! if you want to buy this sword, you have to take out a hab."


    "HAB?" hearing this ranking, the testers here were stunned, and then realized that HAB should be the currency used in storm city. The concept of currency has been formed here, but gold has not been used as currency.


    Just what''s harp?


    "If you don''t have HAB on you, you can exchange HAB with me with other weapons." the middle-aged man continued after seeing Liebe''s reaction.


    "You can exchange other weapons for money?" lieberton looked very happy and hurriedly took out a short sword from the space ring and handed it to the middle-aged man - this short sword is beautifully shaped and enchanted with a powerful magic matrix. It is worth at least 100 gold coins. Can it be exchanged for many HABs?


    "What is this?" the middle-aged man glanced at the dagger and threw it on the ground. "Scrap metal is not worth money at all! I said you came here on purpose to make trouble?"


    Liebe: "


    Such an exquisite short sword is said to be scrap metal and worthless? What do you think of this man?


    When he angrily picked up the short sword from the ground, ye Chui leisurely came over and smiled and handed a long sword with simple shape to the middle-aged man: "please have a look. How much HAB is this sword worth?"


    This sword was brought from the mountain village!


    "This sword..." the middle-aged man''s eyes immediately began to shine and hurriedly took over the rough sword, "This kind of sword is made of meteorite iron. Look at the appearance, it should come from a village in the ancient mountain? The people who can still make this kind of ancient sword have disappeared. This is a high-quality product! Ten HABs, I can give you the price of ten HABs for this sword!"


    "This..." all the testers were shocked.


    They finally understand the real value of those simple weapons in the mountain village!


    With the weapons in the mountain village, you can go to storm city to exchange for the common currency here.


    While Liebe was holding his dagger in his hand. At this moment, he was completely stunned. Looking at Ye Chui, he subconsciously showed an expression of regret


    As for ye Chui... Hehe, guess how many mountain village weapons I put in the ring** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 364

    It is not clear how much ten HABs are worth, but a well-made weapon here is worth one HAB. Surely these ten HABs should be a high wealth? You know, the most valuable thing in ancient times is weapons.


    As the blacksmith''s owner put Ye Chui''s ancient sword away, he immediately took out ten coins and handed them to Ye Chui''s hand - this is the so-called Habu. It looks like something iron, but it is branded with simple and rough patterns, which looks like a city, and a line of words are engraved in ancient language below, That line is about the meaning of storm city. This is the currency of storm city.


    In ancient times, the Terran just rose, and there was no concept of state to state. They gathered based on the concept of city.


    Ye Chui collected the Hubble in his hand into the space ring.


    At this time, other testers also took action one after another¡ª¡ª


    "Boss, I want to sell you this spear made in the mountain village. How much is it worth, Habu?" dokaya, who once spent more than 10000 gold coins to buy a spear in Yechui''s hand, hurried out and asked.


    "Oh?" the blacksmith shop owner looked at the spear carefully. "It''s also a lost craft. It''s really exquisite! I can give you the price of five HABs for this spear."


    "Five HABs..." dokaya frowned. A long sword is worth ten HABs, but there are only five HABs for a spear


    "I''m the only blacksmith shop in storm city. Maybe some weapon dealers will buy your spear. But I can guarantee that the price will never exceed five HABs!" seeing dokaya''s hesitation, the blacksmith shop owner immediately said.


    In such ancient times, currency trading has just appeared, and most people''s thoughts are very simple. Nothing like deliberate deception will happen.


    So dokaya bit his teeth and handed the spear to the blacksmith''s owner: "please exchange five HABs for me!"


    After dokaya exchanged five HABs, Mans, the captain of the sun watchman, with the mace, also stood up and took it to the blacksmith''s owner and asked how many HABs he could exchange.


    "Oh, this wolf tooth stick is really amazing. It''s a unique skill in the mountain village. This wolf tooth spike is really sharp. It''s a lost forging process. I can give you eight harps for this wolf tooth stick." the blacksmith shop owner said when he saw the boutique.


    The value of the mace is eight HABs.


    Mans happily completed the transaction and accepted eight HABs.


    Then mans and other testers who exchanged bone crystals for weapons also came to trade HAB. Many of these test teams were photographed by Ye Chui. Some of them bought weapons on their own initiative. For example, two church teams from the Mordor Empire traded several weapons with the villagers at Gwen''s suggestion, as well as the night watchman team and the Donne girl team. They traded several weapons under Ye Chui''s reminder. At this time, they exchanged Habu happily.


    Seeing that all his allies took out weapons for exchange, Liebe of Gondor wiggs family turned ugly.


    See him like this. Dorn girls who exchanged a total of 51 HABs showed a mocking expression. Their captain harawin said impolitely to Liebe: "if you went to see Mr. hammer before leaving the mountain village, Mr. hammer will also tell you to exchange weapons. It''s a pity."


    "...." the trial team led by liebei was once a member of Yechui alliance, but in the end, he didn''t offer to help Yechui like the night watchman and Dorn girl. Therefore, he didn''t receive Yechui''s entrustment to exchange excess bone crystals for weapons in the mountain village... At this moment, they couldn''t express their chagrin, but liebei didn''t completely give up hope, He took out a bone crystal from the space ring. He handed it to the blacksmith''s owner and said, "boss, please have a look. How much is this HAB?"


    "This?" the boss took bone crystal and looked at it for two eyes, furious. "This is an ordinary bone piece. Are you kidding me? What''s the value of this junk!"


    With that, he threw the bone crystal back to Liebe.


    Bone crystal, as a task prop in the mountain village, seems to have no meaning in storm city.


    Liebe: "


    He was so angry that he threw all his three bone crystals into the nearby smelly ditch!


    Up to now, only the triston team on the first floor of isize time tower and the wiggs family led by Liebe have not exchanged any HAB.


    Next, they don''t know how long they will live in this storm City, penniless... Do they want to survive in the wilderness?


    The wilderness in ancient times is absolutely dangerous


    Even those who get Habu are not optimistic. They don''t know how much Habu in their hands is worth and whether they can cope with the next life.


    However, the members of the experimenter didn''t leave directly, but continued to stay where they were. Everyone seemed to look at Ye Chui as if they had a soul - they wanted to know how many weapons Ye Chui had in his hand.


    Yechui only took out one before, but they all know that Yechui can''t have only that weapon! Ye Chui is actually waiting for these people to disperse. He doesn''t want others to know how many weapons he has collected. It''s also prudent to see that these people refuse to leave, so ye Chui has to sigh helplessly: since you all want to take the initiative to find a blow, don''t blame me for being rude... He came to the blacksmith''s boss again. The blacksmith shop owner is like an NPC merchant in the game. There is no upper limit on the number of weapons sold to them. So ye Chuai put 112 mountain village ancient swords on the blacksmith shop counter: "boss, how much are these worth?" other testers were stunned when they looked at the pile of ancient Swords: " "These... These are all lost ancient swords in the mountain village? Each one is priceless!" the blacksmith shop owner was stunned. He checked these swords one by one and put them away. "A total of 112 swords, 10 HABs each, a total of 1120 HABs, which is your due money." A lot of harps were placed in front of Ye Chui. Ye Chui took all the money with a wave of his hand. Then, with a crash, another pile of spears were placed on the counter: "boss, how much do you think these are worth?" other testers: "come back!?" "These... These are all lost mountain village spears? Each one is of the same value... A total of 54, worth 270 HABs. This is your due money." the blacksmith shop owner said with a shocked face and happily gave Ye Chui 270 HABs. Then... "Boss, how much do you think these maces are worth?" Ye Chui hehe put 67 maces on the counter. Other experimenters: "sleeping trough, and!?"...... PS: the chapter name of the previous chapter is wrong. Sorry ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ in addition, I wish you a happy new year and a happy family ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 365

    "Boss, how much do you think these maces are worth?" Ye Chui smiled and put 67 maces on the counter.


    "These... These are also lost mountain village maces? Valuable, exquisite craftsmanship... A total of 67, worth 536 HABs. This is your due money." the blacksmith''s owner happily gave Ye Chui 536 HABs.


    At this time, all the testers standing on the nearby street: "


    Their hearts are shouting together: "it''s unfair, it''s simply unfair..."


    Isn''t this a bully?


    The guy who hangs up should be sealed forever!


    "Ha ha." Ye Chui glanced at the stunned testers around and smiled faintly. It''s not my fault that you have to stay for stimulation


    He thought of something, so he cleared his throat, looked at many testers and continued with a smile: "everyone is a tester. Don''t say I didn''t take care of you - from now on, I start the business of gold coin exchange for HAB. Two thousand gold coins can be exchanged for one HAB. You are welcome to exchange it enthusiastically."


    Everyone: "


    You really want to make money in the ruins of the demon emperor? Really?


    "Mr. hammerhead." triston hurried to Ye Chui''s side at this time and simply took out a pile of gold coin cards. This young man from the royal family of the isize Empire seems to have no shortage of money. As the first person to buy Ye Chui''s strategy, he is also the first person to support ye Chui''s gold coin exchange Habu business this time. "Give me five harps."


    "OK." Ye Chui happily accepted the 10000 gold coins, took out six gold coins and gave them to triston. "Five are your exchange income, and the remaining one is given to you by me. Thank you for your support all the time!"


    Triston looked very happy: "thank you, Mr. hammer!"


    Then ye Chui looked at Liebe with a smile.


    Liebe gritted his teeth and regretted his original choice. Seriously, he didn''t want to exchange the HAB in Yechui''s hand, but he knew better that HAB was essential to live in this town. The other experimenters were absolutely unwilling to exchange the precious HAB for him, so he had to take out 10000 gold coins and exchange five HABs with Ye Chui


    This time, ye Chui didn''t give him extra Habu as a reward.


    So each trial team had more or less the currency of the storm city.


    The next step is to find a place to stay. We will separate outside the blacksmith''s shop for the time being.


    "Hammerhead, you let us collect the villagers'' weapons. It''s really foresight." Debbie said to Ye Chui with a happy face. "Those scrap iron are so valuable here."


    "This is the world created by the magic emperor. The things in the mountain village may not be valuable in themselves, but they are all valuable in the eyes of the magic emperor." Ye Chui explained with a smile. Moving in his hand, he took out a stone wrapped in cloth, and a thick smell of sauce began to spread in all directions, This is a stone for pressing pickles, which cost a bone crystal. It seems to Ye Chui that it is about a special prop.


    He said with some doubt, "I don''t know what use such a thing is?"


    Just as he was finished. The owner of a nearby restaurant suddenly stopped Ye Chui in front of him. He trembled and pointed to the stone in Ye Chui''s hand and said: "This strong flavor... If I''m not mistaken, this stone has been used to press pickles for more than a hundred years! This is really a treasure. This strange traveler, would you like to sell this stone to me? I''m willing to bid 300 HABs!"


    "Lying trough!"


    Ye Chui suddenly burst into a foul mouth.


    The effect of the so-called special props... It turned out to be more valuable!


    When Debbie spent a bone crystal from the old man who lacked front teeth to trade this stone, she thought it was completely useless, but as a result, such a stone was worth 300 HABs in storm city!


    This is really a hidden special prop!


    "I see..." Ye Chui suddenly understood. It seems that these are all small mechanisms designed by the demon emperor. Gujing has no direct exchange relationship with HAB. It depends on personal luck to exchange Gujing for the highest value HAB in storm City, but... I''m afraid no one will trade a stone at the price of Gujing even if they guess that the items traded by Gujing can be exchanged for HAB ¡£


    That''s what leaf droops do if they don''t lack bone crystals.


    After hearing the restaurant owner''s words, ye Chui smiled and took out seven stones from the space ring: "boss, I want to sell these to you."


    So Yechui got 2100 HABs.


    In the following time, ye Chui and his party knew the role of special props, and began to turn around the city and sell their special props to each shop. Finally, they found that there were five kinds of special props: stones for pressing pickles, Centennial animal skins full of insect eyes, bottomless iron pots, broken machetes and Centennial salt pickled for more than a century Meat.


    These things cost a bone crystal to exchange, and the villagers used words such as "ancestral" and "hundred years of history" when introducing them, and the price they sold reached 300 HABs. Ye Chui and his party stayed in the mountain village for a total of seven days, that is to say, they had a total of seven items, which together were 1500 HABs. As for other items such as tables, chairs and benches, the value was much cheaper, but those items were also exchanged for 430 HABs, plus the previous arms sales price, Yechui now has a total of 12855 HABs. While wandering in the town, ye Chui also roughly understood the purchasing power of Habu. A Habu is roughly equivalent to the value of a gold coin. In some hotels in the city, spending a Habu can make a person live comfortably for a day, including food and accommodation. In addition, in addition to Habu, there is a monetary unit called Hadi in storm city. The value of ten hadis is one Habu. "Hammerhead, what are we going to do next?" when ye Chui and his party walked on the street, effia asked with some expectation. "Now there is a task we can''t wait for. We must finish it!" Ye Chui said solemnly. "What task?" the other girls said very well. Ye Chui smiled faintly and took out a handful of harps in his hand: "lying trough, more than 10000 harps, this thing will be completely invalid after leaving here, and we must spend all of them... Our next task is to lose our family, and we must completely lose all the money!" the girls: "....... Everyone has good luck in the new year and everything is good~~~~~~~ (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 366

    "Which hotel do we want to stay in? The comprehensive consumption of the third one we saw just now seems to be more expensive." Debbie sighed helplessly.


    In the VIP area on the second floor of a hotel, ye Chui and his party are sitting at the table. The table in front of them is filled with all kinds of delicious food - Ye Chui asked the hotel owner to make all their delicious dishes in one breath. Only the expensive ones are selected, not the right ones. All of them are the highest scale. That''s all. It took only five HABs!


    Is there a mistake? It''s so cheap!


    They chose the storm pub, which is said to be the most expensive in storm city!


    Alas, the consumption level of people in ancient times was really low


    It''s unspeakable frustration for ye Chui and his party who can''t wait to spend a lot of money. More than 10000 Habu, such a large sum of money can only be spent in storm city. The trial doesn''t know how long it will last. It''s a pity not to spend such a large sum of money... How to lose the family and spend money has become the main task of storm city!


    ¡ª¡ªIf this feeling is heard by other experimenters who are searching for the lowest consumption places in the city and want to break a hab into two, I don''t know what they will think


    Now, ye Chui and his party are arguing about which hotel to go to in the city. There are three high-end hotels in storm city.


    The charge of the first hotel is the highest. A person needs three HABs a night, but this hotel even includes catering! You can''t spend a penny except for accommodation.


    The second house and the third house cost two HABs per person, and the catering is extra. But one of the high-end bath equipment is free, and the Bard performance in the hall needs to spend money. The other bath equipment and hotel performances are charged, and the price is so low


    This makes Ye Chui tangle to death. How can he come up with the most expensive accommodation scheme to complete the task of losing his family? It seems that losing a family is also a technical job


    While ye Chui and his party are arguing about this important issue. A group of people suddenly stepped on the second floor of the storm restaurant. These people were murderous. When they saw the figure of Ye Chui and others, they did not hide their murderous opportunities: there were 15 people in this group, including three people from the heretical referee, three people from OLINA, Dale, belixi, three people in the team of sun watchers SMEG and... Five members of the Gondor wiggs family led by Liebe.


    There were fifteen people, each with a fierce face. Sneered, and immediately blocked the stairs on the second floor of the hotel, and held hands on the windows on the second floor, while the rest quickly gathered around the Yechui table.


    Seeing these people, ye Chui and his party were stunned, and then ye Chui smiled.


    "Mr. hammerhead, guess what we just found?" Ariana volunteered. Looking at Ye Chui coldly, he said.


    "Oh, let me guess --" Ye Chui showed a thinking appearance, and then his eyes brightened. "You found that in storm City, there are no restrictions on the experimenters, right?"


    Ariana was slightly stunned. She bit her teeth hard: "good, so you already know!"


    "Nonsense, I knew it when I came out of the novice village and came to the new map." Ye Chui said with a smile.


    "Now that you know this, don''t blame us for being impolite." Mans, the captain of the nearby sun watcher, said coldly, "hand over your Habu. We can consider not killing you for the time being. I''ve investigated the public security situation in this town. Even if we kill you, we won''t be punished!"


    "Ha ha." Ye Chui gave an indifferent sneer and picked up a napkin - this napkin is a high-grade product. Debbie bought it from a cloth store. Ten yuan is a hab price. Then ye Chui stood up and looked at liebei standing next to him: "liebei, it seems that you are going to take the initiative to give up your alliance with me?"


    Liebe''s face was a little different, but he nodded hard: "Mr. hammer, thank you for your care in the mountain village, but... Yes, I quit your alliance!"


    "Alas." Ye Chui sighed with regret. It''s really pathetic. He hasn''t seen his protagonist''s aura for so long... He shook his head and sat down again in his seat.


    "Hammer head, it seems that you won''t take the initiative to hand over Habu? There''s no way!" Dale saw Ye Chui''s appearance, and his heart was speechless. He said gnashing his teeth. "Then don''t blame us for being rude to you. Today is your death!"


    "Ha ha." Ye Chui looked contemptuously at Dale, "do you think I will obediently stretch my neck for you to kill?"


    Then he raised his neck and shouted outside the hotel, "bodyguard!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Quick figures rushed in from the window. There were a full number of 20. They were all dressed in the clothes of storm City, carrying all kinds of weapons in their hands, with a ferocious momentum - as a loser with ideals and aspirations, how can they come out without bodyguards?


    Each of the 20 bodyguards here was hired by Ye Chuihua at the price of one HAB a day. It is said that each of them is a top expert in storm city. Tut Tut, it costs 20 HABs a day. There''s no way to be worse than this!


    "Beat them!" ye chuchong waved to the bodyguards, picked up the knives and forks on the table and prepared to continue to enjoy the delicious food. Bang! Boom! WOW! Ah!!!! Two minutes later, the bodyguards threw the test team members out of the window one after another and threw them into the street like garbage... In ancient times, humans did not master the application of magic and their understanding of sword Qi was still very immature, but the physique they grew up in a ferocious environment was definitely no worse than those testers ten thousand years later. It can be said that, Each of them has the strength that is not inferior to the strong ones in the field of swordsmen. Twenty swordsmen were trying to deal with the 15 people whose highest level was the Ninth level peak. It was as easy as the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves... "Boss, they have all been solved." a teenage bodyguard patted his hands and said to Ye Chui with a smile - the teenager had strange white hair and a bright smile on his face. Ye Chui readily agreed and was ready to continue to enjoy the good meal, but at this time, Lille, a snack under Freya''s care, suddenly looked at the boy and stretched out her little hand and cheerfully shouted, "little brother, little brother..." "hmm?" Ye Chui was surprised. It seemed that only faramo in the mountain village was called little brother by the elves, The young demon emperor? Lying trough, is this boy the magic emperor in storm city?%%% This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 367

    Ye Chui turned his head in surprise and looked at the white haired boy. He looked at him carefully. The boy was quite handsome and had a girl like feeling. If he looked carefully, there were indeed the shadows of some weak and sick children in the mountain village, so ye Chui couldn''t help but ask in surprise, "faramo Estel?"


    "Eh?" the white haired boy was stunned. "Boss, do you know me?"


    Ye Chui stood up with a crash from his seat and looked at the boy in front of him in disbelief - after he came to storm City, he still wanted to find the magic emperor, but he didn''t expect to see him so easily!


    In order to hire bodyguards, ye Chui handed over directly to a merchant specialized as an intermediary in storm City, but he didn''t expect that the magic emperor would be among the bodyguards.


    After all, the elves slept in the same bed with the young demon emperor for several days. Coupled with the special sensitivity of the elf family, they recognized the magic emperor at the first time!


    This is definitely a surprise.


    Hearing Ye Chui''s conversation with the white haired boy, Debbie and others at the dinner table were shocked. They all looked at the white haired boy with a surprised face. They had just come out of the village. They had the impression that the young demon emperor was still the sick little boy, but they saw the adult version of the demon emperor. The change of senses was really a little surprising.


    Then Debbie lowered her voice and said to Aifeiya sitting beside her, "so this is the adult appearance of the magic emperor. Why is his hair still white? The hair of the magic emperor should be blood red, right?"


    "Maybe his hair will turn blood red after something happened... Maybe. It''s the Dragon killing event in storm city?" said effia with a thoughtful face, still looking at the magic emperor, "It''s just that I don''t quite understand. We saw the picture of the magical emperor fighting with people before... It seems. He''s not very powerful. Even among the bodyguards, he doesn''t seem to be the most powerful. It''s strange."


    After ye Chui found faramir''s identity, he immediately had the same doubts as Aifeiya. If they were in the time and space at the time when the legendary magical emperor slaughtered the black flame dragon, they would not be able to do it by relying on faramir in front of them?


    Not to mention the most powerful black flame dragon under the golden dragon, even if it is an ordinary dragon, he is probably not an opponent!


    These doubts flashed in Yechui''s heart. He smiled and continued to say to faramo, "I really heard your name."


    "Hahaha..." a strong man next to him suddenly smiled, patted faramo on the shoulder and said, "faramo was originally a city guard. But he was driven out by the storm city master because of a small mistake. This caused a great sensation. I think boss, you know faramo''s name for this reason?"


    The city guard should come from the existence of the city Lord guard. Although it was 10000 years ago, there seems to be little change in the setting of some positions.


    Faramir was originally a city guard, but what mistake did he make and get rid of the responsibility of the city guard?


    Ye Chui couldn''t help but feel great interest in him. He immediately smiled and asked the strong man, "I really heard someone mention faramo. But I forgot what it was because of. Can you tell me?"


    "Ha ha, good." the strong man immediately agreed.


    "Uncle Yongdu!" faramir immediately wanted to stop it. There was a rare blush on the child''s face.


    However, the big man named Yongdu seemed to ignore it completely and continued with great interest: "our faramo is a beautiful young man. When he was on duty in the city Lord''s house, he was fascinated by an important girl. The city Lord was so angry that he removed him from the identity of the city guard. But he had to work as a bodyguard with us."


    With that, Yongdu laughed again, as if it was a very interesting thing, and the other bodyguards laughed, as if it was a very worthy thing to laugh.


    This made faramir''s face red, like a shy girl.


    Ye Chui also felt very interesting here, and was very interested in the girl of the city Lord''s house. This is the lace news about the magical emperor''s youth that is absolutely not recorded in the history books. Looking at faramo''s beautiful appearance, he definitely has excellent little white face potential. Is it difficult that he is the woman who got into the city Lord?


    Hehe, as the magic emperor who has been the idol of the mainland for thousands of years, he once stole married women in his youth. If the news broke out, it would definitely make the whole continent boil.


    "Who the hell is that girl?" Debbie, the burning soul of gossip, couldn''t wait to ask Yongdu.


    "That man is..." Yongdu will answer immediately.


    But just then, a bodyguard standing next to the window suddenly shouted, "Hey, hey, the daughter of the city Lord is down there!"


    Hearing the bodyguard''s words, Yongdu''s face suddenly became very delicate. He narrowed his eyes and looked at faramo with a smile. Faramo couldn''t wait to rush to the window and look at the street outside.


    Ye Chui also felt very interesting, and ye Chui and Debbie subconsciously turned to look at the daughter of the city Lord, who was at the same table. When ye Chui and Debbie had not become strong, they worshipped her unspeakably, and even hid her portrait under the bed. When they had surplus gold coins for the first time, I once had dinner in the hotel in Stan city. I occasionally saw the picture of Aifeiya traveling with the city Lord''s escort. At that time, they couldn''t say how excited they were. More than a year has passed in the twinkling of an eye. Thinking of this, ye Chui and Debbie looked at each other and smiled. Aifeiya seemed to feel it a little. She smiled and shook her head. Then everyone ran to the next window in a lively mood. On the street outside, pedestrians have let go on both sides of the street. Fifteen people, such as Orianna, who had been thrown out of the window by the bodyguards, stood by the roadside in some panic because they didn''t know what had happened. Then they saw a group of swordsmen in simple armor, holding a beautiful girl in the street. Of course, in ancient times, humans just learned how to use sword Qi. There is no very clear swordsman classification system. However, ye Chui can feel that the swordsman strength of these escort girls will never be weak. "The daughter of the city Lord is quite beautiful." Debbie sighed, "but it can''t be compared with Aifeiya." Aifeiya''s rare face turned red: "I''m just the daughter of the city Lord of Stan, which can''t be compared with the daughter of the city Lord of storm city." Ye Chui smiled faintly when listening to these words, Then I suddenly found that the daughter of the city Lord suddenly looked up and looked at the hotel attic next to her. Her eyes... Seemed to be looking at her side? (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 368

    Ye Chui suddenly found that the daughter of the city Lord suddenly looked up and looked at the hotel attic next to her. Her eyes seemed to be looking at her side?


    Did she see herself so confused by her temperament?


    After all, this is a game like world. As a protagonist, there should always be some halo effect, right?


    But this feeling flashed quickly, because ye Chui found that the person the girl really looked at was actually faramo standing next to him.


    Faramo, with uncontrollable excitement on his face, waved his arms and waved to the daughter of the mayor in the street below.


    So ye Chui understood something.


    "Uncle Yongdu, the girl you just mentioned should not be the daughter of the city master?" Ye Chui turned his head and asked Yongdu standing not far away.


    "Hahaha, you found it. Yes, it''s the daughter of the city Lord." Yongdu seemed very proud. "Faramo really got the daughter of the city Lord in his hand. He''s a promising young man. Hahaha, I didn''t know how angry the city Lord was at that time. He chased him all over the street. That scene was really interesting."


    Farah''s face was red and his ears were red. He stretched out his hand and scratched his head: "Uncle Yongdu, don''t laugh at me."


    "Ha ha ha -" Yongdu laughed proudly, but suddenly his smile stopped, exclaimed "no!" and hurried to lie down in front of the window and look to the East.


    Several other bodyguards also felt something and turned pale.


    Ye Chui also frowned here and felt a strong and evil smell coming from the East. He also hurried to lie down in front of the window and look at the eastern sky. There''s a black spot that''s getting bigger¡ª¡ª


    "That''s..."


    "Black flame dragon!" Yongdu exclaimed, "Damn, the black flame dragon suddenly appeared. Everyone is ready for battle!"


    "Black flame dragon?" Debbie craned her neck and looked over there with interest. Ye Chui hurriedly dragged her back - he had been baptized with dragon blood and understood how terrible the real dragon was, and the black flame dragon was undoubtedly one of the most terrible species in the dragon family.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the shadow became bigger and bigger, and soon became like a block out the sun. He stretched out his wings for ten meters. His body was covered with dark scales, his head was ferocious, his tail was thin and long, covered with barbs, and a deafening roar came out of his mouth.


    The sound has a penetrating power that can pierce people''s eardrums. People subconsciously want to cover their ears tightly, and there is a look of despair in their eyes.


    honestly. The size of the black flame dragon is not very huge, even smaller than the nine snakes Ye Chui has seen. I don''t know how much, but the strong and dark breath on it is something Ye Chui has never felt. Under that breath, ye Chui can''t even produce the idea of resistance.


    "Can such creatures... Be defeated?"


    At this moment, ye Chui subconsciously had this feeling in his heart, and then thought of how powerful faramo, who killed the black flame dragon in the legend, should be. But his courage to face the black flame dragon is enough to make ye Hang''s admiration!


    Did he kill the black flame dragon at this moment?


    Thinking of this, ye Chui immediately went to search for faramo''s figure.


    Then


    He saw that the child was looking terrified and frightened, squatting under the window with his ears firmly in his hands, trembling all over, and his face seemed to collapse.


    It was clear that even Freya, who was the most feared among them, was not as good as ah: the half elf sister was holding Lille tightly, trembling all over, but at least she didn''t squat on the ground


    "Lying in the trough, is this the virtue of the demon emperor when facing the black flame dragon? The rumors about his killing of the black flame dragon must also have water, must be, must be, must be, important things have to be said three times. Must be..."


    Leaves make complaints about the soul of Tucao.


    "Roar -"


    The black flame dragon issued a harsh roar and dived from the sky. It opened the huge mouth of the blood basin and erupted black flames. Burning heaven and earth directly destroyed countless buildings. The black flame seemed to burn endlessly. Even stones would burn instantly under the black flame, and human beings would turn into ashes when they came into contact with the flame again.


    The powerful Terran warrior has no qualification to fight with it at all. In front of him, he is like a mole ant. In fact, under the powerful black flame dragon, everyone is running around in panic, and no one can mention the courage to fight with it.


    In such ancient times, when the magical emperor had not shown his ambition, the human race was under the oppression of other powerful races, and the situation was miserable. If they had not seen these pictures with their own eyes, those humans living 10000 years later would never have imagined the hardships their ancestors had encountered.


    Ye Chui felt his heart beating. It seemed that he was holding his throat tightly with unprecedented fear. Debbie, who shouted to be with the black flame dragon PK in the previous layer, trembled constantly at this moment and grasped Ye Chui''s arm tightly.


    Aifeiya, dakins and Vivian are also inexplicable scenes of fear. Among all the people, the only one who is still calm is probably the dragon baby. He stands on the windowsill, his fat little face looks at the dragon in the distance, and his eyes twinkle with a strange look. In a way, it is the descendant of the dragon. At the moment, its ancestors are showing their unique charm, which makes its dragon heart ready to move... The dragon is raging, No one can stop it. A shrill scream suddenly came out of the street outside the hotel. It''s the scream of the mayor''s daughter! The black flame dragon has flown here! Faramo, who was squatting on the ground with his head shaking constantly, heard the scream, his body suddenly shook, and he gently called a name in his mouth. He seemed to think of a moment he had experienced, and some idea that had already been engraved in his flesh and blood was stimulated and strengthened again, Become the strongest man in the whole continent... His trembling suddenly calmed down under that idea. He slowly stood up straight, and then turned to look out of the window. The black flame roared past - the posture of the Dragon just flew through the window. It was clear that the scales on the black flame dragon could be seen. Its strong wings flapped a roaring hurricane, and the roof of the hotel was directly blown up. The streets outside had been completely filled with that black flame, and pedestrians turned into ashes in an instant, including the daughter of the city Lord who had not completely fled. Faramo stood in front of the window and looked out of the window. The black flame shone on his face, showing a strange dark black. It seemed that something contained in his body was awakened... Ye Chui heard his mouth whispering: "become stronger, become stronger, become stronger..."... Happy New Year ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 369

    The black flame dragon continued to hover in the sky and wantonly destroyed the Terran town. However, at one moment, on a tower in the center of storm City, a streamer broke through the air and hit the black flame dragon in the sky, which made the black flame dragon roar angrily. It seemed that something fell from it, It circled straight into the sky and then completely disappeared.


    Under the attack of some force, human beings expelled the raging black flame dragon!


    "Yes... It''s the broken wind crossbow!" Yongdu''s voice trembled. "The city Lord must have released the broken wind crossbow at that critical moment and shot the black flame dragon. Although the black flame dragon is extremely powerful, they are cautious by nature. Now that they have been injured, it will escape here immediately!"


    "Broken wind crossbow? What is this?" Ye Chui looked at Xiang Yongdu.


    "It''s a powerful weapon made by the city master and all the blacksmiths in the city. It''s enough to penetrate the dragon''s hard scales..." Yongdu''s face was pale and colorless in the black dragon''s rage just now, but now he seems to have recovered some blood color and his voice has become full of confidence. "As long as there is a broken wind crossbow, we storm city will not be afraid of the black flame Dragon..."


    "No..." faramir said suddenly gritting his teeth, his eyes still staring at the ashes in the street outside. "The black flame dragon will soon make a comeback. At that time, it will be more angry and cruel. That will be the end of our storm city!"


    Faramo''s words immediately made the people in the hotel who had been inspired by the black flame dragon''s escape tremble - indeed, the black flame dragon would never feel afraid of this human town because of a broken wind crossbow. It will only intensify and make a comeback. At that time, it will be the end of storm city!


    "Well... What shall we do?" Yongdu asked faramo in horror without his previous pleasure and openness. Faramo had been a city guard in the city master''s residence after all. Far more knowledgeable than their bodyguards.


    "With the character of the city Lord, I think he will immediately gather a dragon slaughtering team and personally go to Heishan, where the black dragon inhabits, to levy the black dragon!"


    "This... This..." Yongdu and others were surprised and inexplicable. They even wanted to assemble a human team to levy the terrible black flame dragon?


    "Boss, I''m sorry." faramir suddenly turned his head to the Leaf Pendant, reached out and took out a harp from his arms. "I want to quit the bodyguard team."


    Ye Chui looked at faramo and saw some determination on his face. He knew that faramo at this time had made up his mind to join the Dragon slaughtering team to complete the black flame dragon, so he wanted to return a Habu he got from ye Chui to Ye Chui.


    He smiled and shook his head. "This Habu is for you."


    Faramir was stunned.


    "Hehe, boy, I''m optimistic about you." Ye Chui patted faramo on the shoulder - more than believing? It is almost certain that faramir will kill the black flame dragon!


    Faramir looked at Ye Chui with some doubt. Finally, he nodded silently, took Habu back into his pocket, turned and left the hotel. His back was still beautiful, but at this time, ye Chui seemed to finally connect him with the Wannian idol


    The demon emperor has risen!


    "Hammer, what shall we do?" Debbie asked, pulling Ye Chui''s arm at this time. They were in this secret place transformed by the memory of the demon emperor. It should not only be a witness, but also a participant, but how should they participate in this event?


    The result is simple¡ª¡ª


    "If the city Lord will tangle with the Dragon slaughtering team as faramir said, we naturally want to join the Dragon slaughtering team!" Ye Chui said in a deep voice, "the focus of this trial should be to assist the demon emperor in slaughtering the dragon!"


    ¡­¡­


    As faramir guessed, the attack of the black flame dragon caused great damage to the storm City, and the daughter of the city Lord was burned to ashes by the black flame. On the night of that day, the city Lord issued a black dragon expedition order, summoning the warriors in the city to join the Dragon slaughtering team to slaughter the black flame dragon. Some people felt afraid and refused to participate, but more people actively responded to the city Lord''s call. Even the courage who was originally extremely afraid of the black dragon led his men to join the expedition team, People in ancient times were obviously more bloody.


    When ye Chui and his party came to the central square of storm city that night, countless people had gathered here. Among them, ye Chui saw other test teams - it seems that many people have grasped the focus of storm city test.


    Among them, ye Chui also saw a group of people who went to the hotel to surround Ye Chui during the day, such as olanna, Dale, belixi, liebei and SMEG. At that time, they were directly thrown into the street outside by the bodyguards. Now it seems that they were lucky to survive the attack of the black flame Dragon


    Jon, harawin and other Yechui allies also came here.


    It seems that the focus of this test task is to help the demon emperor kill dragons. Every tester has understood this.


    "The black flame dragon lives in the black mountain near the storm city and attacks our storm City three times and four times. Fortunately, now the broken wind crossbow has shot it and it has been injured. This will be the best time to kill it!" a tall man with strong figure and beard stood on the platform in the center of the square and shouted loudly, "If it recovers from its injury, it will attack storm city again with great anger. That will be the end of storm city! We will use our fists and our swords to tell black dragon that human beings are not so easy to be bullied. Fight for the rise of Terran and the honor of Terran!"


    "Fight for the rise of the Terran and the honor of the Terran!" the Terran swordsmen under the stage shouted one after another. Even Debbie was infected by the momentum of the Stormwind city master and shouted loudly. The little girl waved her own Gatling sword, The small body and the huge sword far exceeding the weight and volume successfully attracted the attention of a group of original residents around... While ye Chui looked around, and he didn''t see faramo''s figure... Ye Chui had just asked Yongdu, but Yongdu told ye Chui that their bodyguards hadn''t seen faramo since he left the hotel, I don''t know where he has gone... "..." lying in the trough, the child won''t run away in fear? Although Ye Chui doesn''t want to believe it, it seems... It''s very possible! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 370

    Under the arrangement of the city Lord, the teams participating in the Dragon expedition began to sign up one by one, and deployed and distributed according to their personal strength.


    While the experimenter was preparing to sign up for the expedition, an accident suddenly happened¡ª¡ª


    "What? If you want to join the expedition team, you must have a record?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    There is no strict strength grading system in this world. Whether the strength is strong or not depends on the past achievements. If there are no achievements, joining the expedition team is just a burden. Naturally, the testers have no so-called achievements, so everyone can''t join the expedition team!


    "Hmm?" at this time, ye Chui suddenly thought of something. He took the initiative to go to the civil official in charge of registration, and then felt a bone crystal from his space ring. "I once killed the troll. This is the bone fragment of the troll. I don''t know if this can be regarded as my record?"


    "Troll bone slice?" the civil servant took Gu Jing and looked at it for a few times, and his eyes suddenly lit up. "This is indeed the skull fragment of the troll. You killed the pot Troll? Warrior, you are welcome to join the expedition! But... How many trolls did you kill in total? According to the number of trolls you killed, I can arrange the number of members of the expedition you can command."


    "This......" Ye Chui smiled. There are more than 1000 bone crystals in his space ring!


    "Bone crystal can be used as a record to join the expedition team?" when ye Chui talked with civil servants, other testers were standing nearby. Everyone was surprised by the role of bone crystal.


    Previously, liebei, the leader of the gang duo wiggs family team, took out bone crystal to try to trade with the blacksmith''s boss, but the blacksmith''s boss didn''t know bone crystal at all. The bone crystals were directly regarded as waste, and Liebe was angry and threw all the three bone crystals into the smelly ditch


    But now, how dare you tell me that bone crystal can be used as a record?


    By virtue of bone crystals, you can join the expedition team to conquer the black flame dragon. Similarly, you can also gain the commanding position of some expedition teams by virtue of the number of bone crystals. Obviously, if you can command others, your performance in the expedition team will be better, but if you are just an ordinary cannon fodder soldier, your performance will be greatly reduced.


    Bone crystal will be the key to storm city!


    "I... why did I throw away the bone crystal at that time..." liebei and his team members were stupid directly. Then they thought of something and immediately turned in panic and ran to the place where the blacksmith shop was located. Trying to get those bone crystals back.


    Others looked at Ye Chui curiously. Unexpectedly, ye Chui took out a bone crystal


    However, he should only have this bone crystal?


    After all, his task in the mountain village is a thousand bone crystals. It''s not easy to reach that number of leaf droops. How can he have surplus? Only one bone crystal can be taken out, and his status in the expedition team may be higher. But it''s definitely not there!


    This situation is acceptable


    Then


    "There are seven hundred bone crystals here. Each of the seven of us has killed hundreds of trolls." Ye Chui took out a lot of bone crystals and put them in front of the civil servant, smiling.


    All the expedition teams: "


    Nima is cheating. They want to report it!!!


    "Warrior!" the civil servant was shocked directly - this is a secret world after all. Exchanging bone crystals for achievements is just a setting, so you can get corresponding achievements only by handing over bone crystals, and civil servants will not make unnecessary inquiries. Even if ye Chui said that the baby elf had killed the troll, he would not doubt it. He looked at Ye Chui and his party with adoration on his face and was very excited, "warriors, you will be reused in the expedition team, and everyone will command more than 100 soldiers!"


    "Well, OK." Ye Chui smiled and nodded. When he turned his head, he saw that the chin of all the testers seemed to fall to the ground


    Gwen. He opened his eyes wide and repeated: "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect..."


    "Jon, harawin." Yechui saw the night watchman and Donne girls among the testers, so he took out ten bone crystals and gave them to them respectively. "These bone crystals are given to you so that each of you can have corresponding achievements and join the expedition."


    The night watchman and Dorn girl are ten in total. Since they are ye Chui''s alliance, ye Chui must take good care of them.


    Jon and harawin took the bone crystal handed by Ye Chui with gratitude on their faces, and then went to register.


    As for other testers... The time to earn gold coins has come again!


    Ye Chui coughed a few times and shouted: "we now open the gold coin purchase bone crystal activity. There are plenty of bone crystals (this sentence is particularly loud...). You are welcome to participate actively. It''s a rare opportunity. Don''t miss it!"


    All the testers: "


    Ye Chui turned a cruel trial into a gold coin earning activity... I wonder if the demon emperor will be angry with Ye Chui when he knows this? "Mr. hammer, do you have a lot of bone crystals?" triston, the leader of the trial team on the first floor of the time tower of isize magic Empire, approached Ye Chui with a surprised face and asked, "how much is your bone crystal?" "three thousand gold coins." Ye Chui smiled and said the price. Triston turned his head to look at docaya and found that docaya was nodding with sweat, so he turned his head to the leaf droop and took out a large pile of gold coins from the space ring, a full 24000 gold coins: "Mr. hammer, I buy eight bone crystals." triston''s team now has five people, and there are three in docaya''s team, Twenty four thousand gold coins bought eight bone crystals, and they each had one. Ye Chui happily took out eight bone crystals and handed them to triston. Then he took triston''s gold coins and handed them to Debbie behind him. Debbie''s little face is smiling. It''s easy to earn this gold coin... When triston retreats with the bone crystal, ye Chui smiles and looks at the other test teams. A moment later. After a while of discussion, Orianna came over with a look of embarrassment, took out 9000 gold coins from her body, and looked at Ye Chui coldly: "I want to buy you three bone crystals. This is 9000 gold coins." "9000 gold coins?" Ye Chui sneered, "you can''t even buy a bone crystal for 9000 gold coins... Your price is 10000 gold coins." (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 371

    "What are you talking about?" Ariana was surprised.


    "Hehe, I came to the hotel today to find fault with me. I thought you were beaten by my bodyguard. It''s over?" Ye Chui said contemptuously, "how can there be such a good thing? The person who attacked me in the hotel today will spend 10000 gold coins if he wants to buy bone crystals!"


    Olanna, Dale, Belize, SMEG, Gwen, et al: "...."


    Isn''t this bullying


    They were going to teach Ye Chui a lesson, but they were beaten and thrown out of the window. They were hurt!


    Then Orianna and her party began to discuss in a low voice and cast angry eyes at Ye Chui from time to time. It was really unspeakable anger. Carrying out this test was going to lose all their money, didn''t it?


    "Hammer head, it''s not good..." this side of daggins said to Ye Chui with a little sweat, "I''m sorry to pit them like you."


    "Daggins, you''re wrong. How can I pit them? We''re a legitimate business." Ye Chui said solemnly, and then smiled hehe. "And he said he must squeeze all their gold coins. How can I not count?"


    Several girls: "


    After some discussion, Orianna and others here finally took out 30000 gold coins and bought three bone crystals. SMEG, the only member of the East shire trial team, also spent 10000 gold coins to buy a bone crystal. It seems that the gold coins on the sun watcher''s side have caught their elbows, so she can only buy one bone crystal and give it to their captain Mans. The shugus test team of Gondor did not participate in the action of encircling Ye Chui in the hotel during the day, so ye Chui sold them four gold coins at the price of three thousand gold coins.


    As for the church team of the Mordor Empire, although they were reluctant, they clearly understood that joining the expedition team was the focus of their next task. Finally, Gwen went to Yechui and bought seven bone crystals at the price of 21000 gold coins.


    "Mr. hammerhead, I can''t imagine. Did you expect this situation long ago, so you deliberately stored a large number of bone crystals?" after receiving the bone crystals from ye Chui, Gwen asked Ye Chui in some doubt.


    "I didn''t expect this, but I accidentally stored a lot of bone crystals." Ye Chui said with a smile. According to Ye Chui''s original plan, he was going to trade all bone crystals into items in the hands of the villagers. But it''s a pity that the existence who controls the secret place can''t see ye Chui''s behavior, which directly leaves thousands of bone crystals in Ye Chui''s hand - of course, you don''t have to tell Gwen.


    "So... Mr. hammerhead, how many bone crystals do you have in your hand?" Gwen continued.


    "Hehe, there are hundreds more." Ye Chui said with a smile.


    Gwen: "


    He regretted that he shouldn''t have asked this question


    The testers who heard Ye Chui''s words changed their faces: you must have cheated, right, right!


    The Gondor wiggs trial team led by Liebe soon ran back. They were lost one by one. The street where the blacksmith shop was located had been completely destroyed by the black dragon. Naturally, they couldn''t recall the three bone crystals again. When they heard that ye Chui could sell bone crystals here, they were all happy, but when they heard that one wanted 10000 gold coins, they immediately forced it again


    At this time, they once again regretted why they had a grudge against Ye Chui. During the day, they were bewitched by Gwen and participated in the encirclement and suppression of Ye Chui


    All this is for yourself!


    Look at Jon and harawin. They got the bone crystals directly from the leaf droop without spending money. If he still maintains the alliance with Ye Chui, can''t he get Ye Chui''s bone crystal directly?


    What a fool I am!


    Pure!


    After liebei bought five bone crystals from Yechui with a hard face and 50000 gold coins, the civil servant then informed Yechui and his party to stand on the stage. As warriors with the record of killing 100 trolls, Yechui and his party have been recognized as the main force of the team and have the qualification to stand with the Lord of storm city, As for other soldiers who only kill a troll, they are not qualified


    Ye Chui and his party then walked to the important platform of the square in the envy, jealousy and hatred of all the experimenters.


    There are only about twenty people in the whole storm city who are qualified to stand up! Everyone has a strong record, and is standing in the ranks of the most powerful people in storm city!


    Ye Chui looked at these people. Suddenly his eyes focused on a man whose whole body was hidden in armor.


    "Lying trough, this style is familiar..." Ye Chui was surprised. "This should not be faramo? Did this boy secretly open a trumpet like me?"


    It was a piece of relatively simple armor, black in shape, but ferocious in shape, slightly Petite in shape, with a long sword on his back.


    While ye Chui noticed him, those who were not qualified to stand on the stage also noticed the existence of the armor man at the same time. Like Ye Chui''s feeling, they subconsciously thought that this man was likely to be the magic emperor.


    No matter which shape of the more than 20 people on the stage can be similar to the legendary magic emperor. If you judge who is the magic emperor, there is only the armor man whose whole body is hidden under the armor. Ye Chui then glanced at the audience. At this moment, thousands of soldiers have gathered under the audience. These people are members of the expedition team involved in the expedition of the black dragon, but he did not see faramo in them. "Hammer head, is the armor man faramir?" Debbie pulled Ye''s drooping sleeve. "I think it may be..." Ye Chui nodded. "But why is he wearing armor?" Sophia asked strangely. "You ask me, how do I know?" Ye Chui said innocently. Several girls immediately looked at Ye Chui - don''t you have the same hobby? As a member of the armor separation Association, who do you ask? "Did faramir hide his strength when he was in the hotel today?" Ye Chui first sweated, then really looked for reasons from himself, put himself in his shoes, and really wanted to understand some things. "No wonder he didn''t have the style of a magical Emperor today. It turned out to hide his strength." "it''s reasonable..." Da Jinsi and others nodded one after another, and then asked, "what shall we do next?" "next, of course, we should make good contact with him." Ye Chui lowered his head and said that the main task of the second map is to assist the armor man to kill the dragon! (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 372

    "Mr hammer, can we join you?"


    At night, in the lobby of Ye Chui''s Hotel, most members of the magic alliance such as triston and dokaya found Ye Chui and his party. Triston, as the representative, said to Ye Chui with some expectation.


    The black dragon expedition team will start tomorrow morning. After determining the members to join the whole team of black dragon, the members of the expedition team can find their own commander.


    The commander is composed of more than 20 people with extraordinary achievements.


    Among the seven people in Yechui''s party, even nannies, cooks and children are among the leaders. According to the regulations, each of them can command more than 100 people, which is the scale of 700 people.


    According to the arrangement of storm city leader, the expedition team members can choose their own commander. Therefore, after the expedition team was dissolved in the evening, all the expedition team members began to look for their favorite commander. Yongdu and other people who originally belonged to Ye Chui''s bodyguard naturally joined Ye Chui''s team, and after their introduction, Yechui and his party already have more than 300 members under their names.


    In addition, Dorn girl and night watchman also chose to join Ye Chui''s team.


    Now, triston, dokaya and other members from the isize magic empire are also ready to join Yechui after negotiation.


    Of course, the three alliances formed in the mountain village have actually disintegrated. In fact, the so-called magic alliance is only eight people left in the two trial teams of the isize magic Empire, and the rest are already angry with Ye Chui. Is absolutely unwilling to accept Ye Chui''s command.


    Hearing triston''s request, ye Chui naturally didn''t refuse. He smiled and asked them to sit down next to the tables and chairs in the hotel lobby: "I''m naturally very happy that you are willing to join my team. Haven''t you eaten yet? Please sit down quickly."


    The lobby of the hotel has now been fully covered by Ye Chui. Some people who are willing to join Ye Chui''s command team are gathering here. In order to connect with their feelings, ye Chui directly asked the hotel owner to prepare several tables of wine and vegetables to reward these members - as ye Chui and his party, who take failure as the main task, there is nothing worse than this.


    But ye Chui was annoyed that the hotel owner heard that they were a collection team, and the cost of wine and vegetables had to be discounted. Such a big show cost ten HABs. It''s so angry that the leaves hang down


    When triston heard Ye Chui say this, he immediately turned his head happily to look at dokaya, and then sat down at the table where the night watchman and Donne girl were sitting.


    Looking at the delicious dishes on the table, triston and others couldn''t help swallowing.


    Even dokaya is no exception. After coming to storm city today, he was short of money. They eat the cheapest meals. In this era, there is no lack of delicious food, but the overall level of cooking is not high. The food eaten by those poor finished products is difficult to swallow. However, they used to live a life of fine clothes and fine food, and they can''t stand the torture borne by the taste buds for a long time.


    Who can resist the delicious food now?


    Dokaya is the leader of the young generation of isize magic empire. Known as the existence of genius, it is a young man full of pride, but now his mood is unspeakable distress and helplessness. Everyone joined the trial of the demon emperor together. The starting point is obviously the same, but now the gap is mixed


    He is a gifted boy of wool!


    Ye Chui smiled and entertained triston and dokaya, and then went to entertain others. The expedition team will start tomorrow morning. These people are all the soldiers under Ye Chui now. No matter how, ye Chui has to contact good feelings.


    These people also have great respect for ye Chui and his party. The record of killing hundreds of trolls is not a joke. Even lil, the elf who is lying in Vivian''s arms, is an unfathomable existence in these people''s eyes!


    The atmosphere in the hall was particularly warm.


    At this time, an armor man suddenly walked into the hall - it was the armor swordsman who ye Chui and others suspected to be the magic emperor trumpet.


    Among all the enlisted expedition teams, faramo could not be seen at all. Since the black dragon died under the demon emperor, many people privately recognized that the armor man must be the magic emperor!


    When the expedition team was disbanded, ye Chui specially invited the armor men to meet here in his hotel to discuss the expedition plan.


    The armor man looked at Ye Chui''s line of seven nannies, cooks and children, who were warriors who killed hundreds of trolls. Without much hesitation, he nodded and agreed.


    Now, he accepted the invitation and came to Yechui, followed by a group of people - Gwen, Liebe, Orianna, SMEG and other members of the trial team.


    When they saw Ye Chui and his party, their faces were a little cold, and with a somewhat proud smile: the armor man was the magic emperor. The task of this trial was undoubtedly to help the magic emperor kill dragons. Speaking of assistance, what could be more direct than joining the team of the magic emperor to help him?


    After the end of the expedition, they directly proposed to join the team led by the demon emperor, and the demon emperor readily agreed. They all think they are closer to the demon Emperor than ye Chui... Now their idea is that ye Chui took out hundreds of bone crystals and got the position of leader? The focus of this task is obviously to join the demon emperor.


    "Here you are." Ye Chui glanced at Gwen and others, walked to the armor man with a smile, and greeted him with a smile, "have you eaten?"


    Debbie et al: "


    Ye Chui''s fixed greeting feels wonderful every time I hear it


    The armor man looked at the banquet atmosphere in the hall, shook his head slightly, and said hoarsely, "No."


    Hehe, the voice change is very powerful. I can''t hear faramo''s voice at all


    "Then have some?" Ye Chui continued with a smile.


    The armor man hesitated again, shook his head and said politely, "no..." he paused again. His eyes under the armor seemed to glance at the delicious food on the table next to him, and then said with a little shame, "but can you pack it for me and take it back..."


    Everyone: "


    Well, they all understand the importance of trumpet confidentiality.


    Ye Chui patted the armor man on the shoulder: "it''s easy to say. I''ll let the kitchen here pack some delicious food for you later."


    "Thank you." it seems that the armor man is not used to being patted on his shoulder. He nodded and then whispered, "well, I don''t like garlic. Can you ask the cook not to put garlic if you can? If there is wine, it''s better. I''m not used to wine, grain wine and fruit wine..." so when he saw Ye Chui, he opened his eyes and looked at himself, He quickly and flustered waved his hands and said, "in fact, just bring me some bread. I can just eat something and pad my stomach..."


    "... it doesn''t matter. I''ll pack food for you according to your requirements." Ye Chui hurriedly said and agreed - the current demon emperor feels like a good talking and shy little Zhengtai. He turned his head and looked at Debbie. Debbie immediately turned around and went to the kitchen.


    "Please take a seat here first," said Ye Chui with a smile. "We will set out to conquer the black dragon tomorrow. We will be the alliance in the future. It''s just time to discuss how to act tomorrow."


    The armor man nodded, led by Ye Chui, went to a table inside and sat down. Yongdu and others were sitting next to the table. Obviously, the armor man seemed very familiar with Yongdu, greeted him and called him uncle Yongdu.


    What makes Ye Chui feel quite interesting is that the armor man still hoarsely said to Yongdu, "faramo, why didn''t I see him."


    "I don''t know where he''s gone... But I believe him. He won''t run away. He may have his own plan..." Yongdu was a little worried. He looked at the armor man. "Setier, don''t you see that boy? I thought he would go straight to you."


    "I haven''t seen him for days," said the armor man called serty, shaking his head.


    Ye Chui looked happy and thought that the demon emperor could really act. It seems that selti''s name is the name of the demon emperor''s vest, just as ye Chui told others that his identity as an iron swordsman is Tony Stark


    However, Freya, who was sitting on the next table at this time, suddenly trembled. She turned her head in surprise and looked at the armor man. Her little face was full of disbelief.


    Also showing such an expression was the silver haired young Gwen standing at the door.


    The name of SERTI... Seems unusual!


    The armor man didn''t disclose his name before, and others directly called him armor swordsman, so this is the first time all the testers have heard SERTI''s name.


    "Freya, what''s the matter?" daggins, sitting beside Freya, saw something and asked in a low voice.


    "Serty..." Freya''s voice was slightly shocked. "This name is very famous."


    "Famous?" dajinsi frowned. "Has the trumpet identity of the demon emperor done anything big in history?"


    "You may feel strange about the name selty, but if you hear another name about her, you must have heard it." Freya turned to daggins.


    "What''s the name?" Yechui heard the conversation between Freya and daggins. He came over and asked in a low voice.


    "Serty..." Freya said with a slight tremor in her voice, "is the headless knight who once assassinated the seven human giants!"


    **


    Sorry for the late update today. The number of words in the chapter will be restored to 3000 from today, but it will start to break out when the state is restored ~ ~ ~ in addition, ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ the wonderful plot begins ~ ~ as for the headless knight... The name and setting are from the headless knight anecdote ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 373

    "SERTI... Is the headless knight who assassinated the seven human giants!"


    Freya''s words made Yechui, daggins and Aifeiya around her open their eyes at the same time. They didn''t know the name of selti, but they had heard of the headless knight.


    Rumors about headless Knights have been heard by everyone on the continent of egandas.


    Even now, when adults in some places tease distressed children, they will say "if you cry again, the headless knight will come".


    According to legend, the headless knight is a strange Knight riding a headless black horse. He has no head, moves like the wind, and has an immortal body. He lives in the same era with the magical emperor. At that time, mankind was oppressed by other races and finally united against the army composed of other races. At the most critical moment of the war, The mysterious headless knight suddenly appeared and assassinated seven human giants one after another, which almost disintegrated the clan alliance.


    That is, at this moment, the magical emperor stood up, stabilized the Terran situation, led the Terran to win the war, and therefore established the ancestors'' dynasty.


    Headless knights are said to come from an ancient religious organization called the demon God society.


    This religious organization is very mysterious. Even after 10000 years, no one understands what its existence is. There are only various guesses, and the most convincing guess points out that the demon God will be built by the orc shaman using the lost evil Orc totem method. To destroy the Terran.


    As the magical emperor led the Terran coalition to defeat the invasion of other races and established the ancestors'' dynasty, his magic became more and more powerful, and he personally killed the demon God society and the headless knight who is said to have an immortal body. As for their real origin, it has become an unsolved mystery.


    However, at this moment, ye Chui found that he seemed to be about to learn a great secret - the magical emperor, the legendary headless knight!


    The rumor of the headless knight is his conspiracy!


    He used the identity of headless knight to secretly assassinate other giants of mankind, and then obtained the position of human leader. With this supreme status, a powerful ancestor Dynasty was established.


    How much more shock can the magical emperor give him?


    "Mr. hammerhead, what are you talking about?" selty came up to ask Ye Chui curiously at this time, and his mouth was still that kind of hoarse voice.


    "Hehe, nothing. By the way..." Ye Chui wanted to confirm the identity of the other party again. "Excuse me, what''s your full name?"


    "My name?" serty seemed curious. "My full name is serty strulson. It''s a common name. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing..." Ye Chui turned her head and looked at Freya next to her. Freya nodded hurriedly. Confirmed that this name is the name of the legendary headless knight! Ye Chui then turned his head to look at SERTI and tried to calm his expression, but it was obvious that SERTI had some doubts. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly under the shelter of armor, he could guess a lot from his slightly stiff movements.


    Ye Chui smiled and said, "it''s really nothing. I just think your name is a little like a girl''s name, ha ha..."


    SERTI trembled slightly, and hurriedly hoarse his voice and said, "how can it be? I''m a pure man, ha ha..."


    "...." I don''t know why, ye Chui felt that SERTI seemed to care about being a pure man.


    Then there was a moment of silence.


    Debbie has come out of the kitchen with a food box, which is specially prepared for SERTI. Ye Chui smiled and handed the food box to SERTI. He whispered to SERTI: "I know it''s inconvenient for you to take off your mask and eat in front of everyone. Take these food back and eat well. Fill in your stomach tonight. We''ll have a hard battle tomorrow."


    SERTI nodded and took the food box without saying anything more. He turned and walked outside. However, when he came to the door of the hotel, he suddenly stopped, turned his head to Ye Chui and said, "Mr. hammer, can you come out with me first?"


    "OK." Yechui quickly promised, so he followed SERTI to the outside of the hotel.


    SERTI solemnly put the food box in his hand aside, and then pulled out his long sword with a whoosh and aimed it at Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui looked stunned: "selty, what are you doing?"


    "Mr. hammer, I want to prove my strength. Please fight with me." SERTI said in a very serious voice. Ye Chui felt her eyes behind the mask looking at herself.


    This makes the leaf droop stay for a moment. Lying in the groove, what is this development? Okay, why did he suddenly do it to himself? And prove your strength? What''s going on?


    Gwen, Orianna and others showed their interested expressions one after another. Although the magic emperor in storm city hasn''t learned magic, his strength should be at the top level, otherwise he won''t be able to kill dragons, right? I don''t know how ye Chui offended him and let him pull out his long sword!


    Although this is a duel, maybe Ye Chui will be seriously injured or even killed by the other party


    That''s the magic emperor who can kill dragons!


    "Mr. SERTI, it''s not necessary..." Ye Chui felt SERTI''s killing intention and said helplessly.


    "Mr. hammer, please respect my request." SERTI''s voice seemed to have some anger.


    "This..." Ye Chui felt inexplicable, but he couldn''t refuse, so he had to nod and take out his magic wand, "then I''ll compete with Mr. selty."


    There is no magic in this era, but after all, it is only a trial rather than a real crossing, so even if ye Chui uses magic, it will not cause any problems. Moreover, after knowing that the other party is the magic emperor, ye Chui has a competitive psychology in his heart. I don''t know why, he always felt that he would have some collision with the magic emperor in the future. Now this opportunity is very rare.


    "Mr hammer, please be careful!"


    With that, serty rushed over like a gust of wind. Strong wind is not an adjective, but the momentum that erupted when he killed the leaf droop, just like a hurricane. In this era, the use of sword Qi is still very rough, but it is also more powerful. That is the most essential power of sword Qi.


    The attack came in an instant!


    Medium level auxiliary spell [wind patrol]


    Ye Chui quickly released a wind element spell on his legs. Let him instantly gain the speed of the wind. While avoiding SERTI''s long sword, he waved the magic spell lightly and advanced attack magic spell [lightning thunder snake]


    A thunder snake composed of lightning quickly diffused out from the leaf hanging wand, opened its blood basin and swallowed SERTI.


    SERTI''s figure was extremely sensitive, and he judged for the first time that the thunder snake could not be touched. Deftly reversed several times to avoid the thunder snake''s attack. The long sword cut forward falsely, and the sword Qi surged, and the thunder snake was dispersed in an instant.


    At this time, ye Chui had rushed to him very quickly.


    As soon as she turned her body, the long sword turned into a circular arc around her body and cut to the leaf droop. The sword directly cut off the leaf droop!


    But soon SERTI realized that it was wrong, because his sword didn''t feel like hitting the entity. This leaf droop is just a virtual shadow!


    He suddenly looked up at the sky.


    I don''t know when the figure of Ye Chui has come to the sky, and the figure seems to overlap with the full moon in the sky.


    Advanced Attack spell [Fire and rain]


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Arrows composed of small flames condensed from the air and fell from the sky. This spell is an advanced spell created by Ye Chui after improving Frey''s family spell [rocket], condensing thousands of rockets to form a fire rain.


    SERTI made a wary look, but looking at the rocket under the head-on cover, he immediately judged that the rocket rain could not be directly defended, so the next moment he quickly rolled around on the ground. Hid where the Rockets fell the least.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    The ground suddenly appeared small pits bombarded by rockets.


    Ye Chui''s figure followed and fell to the ground.


    Serty held his sword in both hands and prepared to attack Yechui.


    But just then, miso¡ª¡ª


    The walls around SERTI''s body rose up, surrounded SERTI''s body, and stone thorns continued to grow on those walls.


    In order to resist the invasion of trolls, ye Chui specially created the advanced defense curse [thorn wall]!


    His previous [Fire and rain] was actually to force SERTI to that place and trap SERTI in it with [thorn wall].


    Followed by Ye Chui, he released an intermediate attack spell [lightning star] again


    A thunder ball condensed by lightning appears above the thorny wall, constantly releasing thunder and lightning towards the outside, with the momentum of thunder.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Around the wall of thorns, cracks opened one after another, and finally collapsed with a roar, and SERTI rushed to the leaf droop quickly and incomparably.


    Yilala¡ª¡ª


    A layer of sword defense spreads around SERTI''s body, which is hard to resist lightning bombardment and wants to kill Ye Chui at one fell swoop.


    At this moment, the leaf droop seemed to be in danger.


    But when his figure was still one meter away from ye Chui, lightning suddenly burst out from his armor, which made his action suddenly stiff and completely unable to move.


    Although the [electro-optic thunder snake] released by Ye Chui was dispersed by SERTI with sword Qi, in fact, under Ye Chui''s accurate control, lightning elements quietly penetrated into SERTI''s armor and lurked until now.


    SERTI''s long sword was only a few steps away from ye Chui, but he couldn''t move forward any more. His body fell forward as soon as it was soft.


    At the moment, the onlookers were all around, and both the original residents of storm city and the experimenters showed their exclamation. Except Debbie, Aifeiya and others, everyone else saw Ye Chui officially fight with others for the first time. Ye Chui''s application of magic and the use of various strategies are far beyond their imagination. The magical emperor who has the strength of killing dragons is even defeated by Ye Chui''s wand! Ye Chui looked at SERTI and hurried to his side to hold him. At this moment, ye Chui also had some doubts. Although he was not proud to say that he was very powerful and SERTI''s performance was very strong, but... He shouldn''t have won so easily, Even if the magic he uses is still a new combat ability in this world, but if SERTI now has the ability to kill dragons, he will have to pay some price even if he wants to win? SERTI''s strength is much stronger than faramo seen during the day, but... This strength still can''t kill the dragon! With these doubts in his heart, ye Chui''s hand touched SERTI''s chest. Most of SERTI''s armor is made of steel, but in order to facilitate movement, his chest is made of leather. Although the feel is not very real, the leaf droop clearly felt a strange touch at this moment, so... His previous doubts were suddenly cleared away. "Lying trough, serty is a woman... She is not faramo at all!" Ye Chui''s heart roared*** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 374

    Previously, faramir was not seen in the team of conquering the black dragon, but an armor man appeared in the team of commanding the team. Whether ye Chui or other testers subconsciously regarded the armor man as a magical emperor.


    When we knew the name of the armor man was SERTI, we naturally linked the headless knights in history with the magical emperor, and DIY made a ten thousand year conspiracy


    But when ye Chui accidentally touched her chest in order to hold the unconscious SERTI, his mind immediately realized that he had made a mistake.


    Selty is a woman. She''s not faramir at all!


    This cognition made leaf droop stay directly for two seconds.


    In these two seconds, SERTI, who was stunned, didn''t know whether it was because she was touched by a leaf drop on her chest, which made her wake up quickly, and then


    "Hooligans!"


    Ye Chui clearly heard a soft female voice coming out from behind the armor. What happened the next moment shocked everyone: just listen to the slap, SERTI''s slap directly called Ye Chui''s face, and then ye Chui flew out


    Because he was baptized by dragon blood, and Searle proposed that his hand was completely because he was ashamed and angry and didn''t use his full strength. Ye Chui didn''t suffer much damage, but others still flew three or four meters away and stood firmly.


    Everyone: "


    Just now, ye Chuming had the upper hand and victory was in sight, but unexpectedly, the demon emperor suddenly used the skill of slapping and forcibly reversed the situation


    Is there any mystery? Why can''t they understand?


    Selty kept slapping his body. The body is still a little unbalanced and shaking slightly. Ye Chui can feel that her eyes are looking at herself like fire after the armor, and ye Chui also feels that her face is hot. Reach out and gently touch it, and his face is very embarrassed with a ha ha smile - that smile is more like a giggle.


    So, everyone was stunned again: lying in the trough, the magic emperor''s slap on the face was really strong. Did it make people stupid


    Debbie was worried about ye Chui and hurried to Ye Chui''s side. He also took out his Gatling giant sword, looked at SERTI with vigilance on his face, and asked Ye Chui in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you, hammer head? Do you care?"


    "I''m all right..." Ye Chui hurriedly comforted. Is this an advantage!


    But then again, the feel just now is really super real


    Is this SERTI really a virtual image condensed by magic? What NPC is doing is too real, isn''t it? Although the characters in storm city are much more real than those in the mountain village, the intelligence of the characters has been greatly improved. But in some aspects, they still maintain the characteristics of NPC, but this SERTI... Did the demon emperor think that she might be attacked in the chest when he created her?


    SERTI seemed to have calmed down at this time. She inserted her long sword back into her waist. Her figure still shook slightly, walked to Ye Chui, and continued to say to Ye Chui in that hoarse voice: "Mr. hammer, do you think my strength is enough to ally with you?"


    "Hmm?" Ye Chui was stunned when he heard selti ask. Then he suddenly understood why selty suddenly challenged himself¡ª¡ª


    Yechui showed a strange expression when she asked SERTI''s name. He felt strange because the name was a famous headless knight in history, but SERTI seemed to misunderstand something: SERTI''s name was obviously feminine. She deliberately disguised herself as a pure man because she didn''t want others to know she was a woman, In this era, although female soldiers can not be seen. But it is not as powerful as the overall strength of male soldiers. Most of the members of the black dragon expedition are men. She pretends to be a armor man, probably hoping that she will be valued.


    After discovering that ye Chui may judge that she is a woman from her name, what she thinks is "I want to prove to Ye Chui that even if I am a woman, I have enough combat power to become Ye Chui''s alliance", so she will take the initiative to challenge Ye Chui to prove her strength.


    In this challenge, although she slapped Ye Chui on the surface, she had felt the strength gap with Ye Chui. Therefore, when she asked Ye Chui "whether she thinks her strength is enough", her voice was still a little uneasy, which was a sense of panic about whether she can be recognized by Ye Chui.


    Thinking of this, ye Chui immediately smiled and said to Selby, "your strength is very strong. I agree with your strength!"


    Other people are speechless. Don''t you feel shameful when people who have just been slapped three or four meters away say these words of recognition


    Of course, among the people around, some people with sharp eyes have seen something, such as Gwen, dokaya, Jon, Da Jinsi, etc. ye chugang is definitely in the right hand, but he doesn''t know what moth will be slapped by SERTI at the last moment!


    The battle between Ye Chui and SERTI also made them feel the power of Ye Chui - his magic seems to be bottomless, and the strategies he used in the battle are also outstanding. Ye Chui''s magic power is extremely strong both in terms of hardware and software!


    Serty seemed relieved. She nodded and turned to pick up the previous food box. It seemed that she was ready to leave.


    Gwen, Orianna, SMEG and others have caught up. They still think selti is the magic emperor. Although she fell behind in the battle with Yechui just now, didn''t that inexplicable slap successfully turn the situation around?


    They want to discuss with selty the action of the expedition team tomorrow.


    However


    "You stay here!" serty saw Gwen and others want to follow up, and subconsciously clenched the food box in her hand - she hasn''t eaten a big meal for a long time. She will go to work hard tomorrow and go back and have a good time. If these people follow, they will inevitably give them some. How can this be done? She pointed to the leaf droop, and then said to Gwen and others, "I have decided to form an alliance with Mr. hammer, so since you have joined my team, you should follow Mr. hammer''s arrangement in the future."


    Gwen et al: "


    They finally joined the team led by SERTI. Originally, they thought it was too cheap to stand. As a result, SERTI asked them to follow Ye Chui''s arrangement in the future? Gwen and others have said: This is the pit father


    "Mr. selty, I think maybe we should sit down and have a good talk and deploy," Gwen suggested to selty with a smile.


    "You can just find a hammer to deploy. I have nothing to talk about." SERTI reiterated very seriously, and subconsciously grasped the food box in his hand. "What, although you joined the team under my command, I don''t care about food..."


    Gwen et al: "


    The magical emperor left his followers in order to enjoy the delicious food in the box? It''s not true, it must not be true


    "That''s it. I''ll see you tomorrow." SERTI seemed reluctant to stay here. His figure jumped away with a swish. That''s a quick


    Gwen and others looked at each other, and then they looked at Ye Chui one after another.


    Let Ye Chui command them... Don''t Ye Chui command them as cannon fodder?


    But ye Chui won''t be so shameless, will he?


    I saw Ye Chui laughing. That''s a shameless smile¡ª¡ª


    "Cannon fodder, let''s discuss the self-cultivation of cannon fodder!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He is so shameless!


    Gwen and others finally had no good intention to stay in the hotel. They, who had been certified by Ye Chui as cannon fodder, left one by one


    When Gwen and others left, the feast in the hotel hall continued.


    Ye Chui returns to the table where Debbie, Aifeiya, Vivian, dakins, Freya and Lille are located.


    Looking at Ye Chui rubbing her slightly red face, daggins couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on just now? Selty... Isn''t it the magic emperor?"


    "You guessed right." Ye Chui nodded. "I don''t know if Gwen and them realize this... Selty is not faramir at all. She is actually a girl."


    There was silence at the table, only the sound of Lille eating with baby dragon, and then


    "So you just touched her chest?" Aifeiya opened her eyes and looked at Ye Chui, and several other girls looked at Ye Chui with similar eyes.


    "Shit, it was an accident, okay!" Ye Chui said with a hurried and dignified face. "I think the focus we should pay attention to now is - where did faramo''s child go? He won''t run secretly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when ye Chui realized that the armor man SERTI Yagen was not faramo, at the city gate of storm City, a sensitive shadow was bypassing the city guard guarding the city gate and came outside the city gate. During the day, the black dragon attacked and broke a big hole beside the city gate. The place could not be repaired in a short time. This shadow left storm city through here.


    This is a young man with bright red hair and light armor. He glanced at a place in the south in the moonlight, where he could vaguely see the shadow of a big mountain.


    Montenegro.


    The young man, that is, faramo, showed a very firm expression on his face and pulled out the long sword around his waist with a whoosh - this sword is the sword that Aragon young man took out from under his bed when he was in the mountain village. Compared with other rough swords in the mountain village, this sword is much more exquisite.


    When ye Chui left the mountain village, Aragon gave Ye Chui such a sword.


    In the moonlight, the sword blade emits a cold light.


    Faramir looked at lengsen''s blade and whispered to himself.


    "Brother, you are the bravest man I have ever seen, so please give me courage. I... Want to kill that hateful black dragon!"


    **


    Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 375

    In the twinkling of an eye, in the early morning of the next day, the black dragon expedition team set out from storm city to Montenegro, which is located in the south of storm city.


    At the front of the team is a cart pulled by eight wild cattle. On the cart is a huge iron bow. This bow is the wind breaking crossbow, which has very strong shooting performance. The arrow is also specially made with spiral settings. The wind breaking crossbow can be said to be the only weapon that can hurt the scales of the black flame dragon in this generation.


    This giant bow will be a crucial prop for the massacre of the black dragon. It must be taken to the battlefield.


    Because it is necessary to carry this big bow, the path to Montenegro is an ancient forest, so someone needs to open the way in front, so the marching speed of the team becomes very slow, and the people behind can walk on a smooth road. Each expedition team member can ride his own horse.


    There are all kinds of horses, donkeys and cattle, but Warcraft mounts are very rare. In the contemporary era when magic has not appeared, it is difficult for humans to completely tame Warcraft as their favorite or mount.


    In this vast and mighty expedition team, there is a very special presence, which suddenly appears in the team, that is, ye Chui''s magic car - the model full of modern feeling is inconsistent with the painting style of the surrounding ancient military ranks, giving people a feeling of serious disharmony.


    Of course, for this disharmony, ye Chui and his party said that it has long been common, and their style is basically inconsistent with the painting style. As for the other expedition team members... Their settings probably do not have a magic program to deal with "how to react when you see a car". Even if the magic emperor is so unique, it is absolutely impossible to think that someone will create this special magic creation in 10000 years.


    Ye Chui and his party sat in the car. The new female driver Freya was in charge of driving. The half elf sister-in-law holds the steering wheel in both hands and stares anxiously at the horse''s ass in front. If this picture is accompanied by a string sound, it is about "this damn traffic condition, traffic jam again" and so on?


    Behind the magic cart was the member of the expedition team in charge of commander Ye Chui. The number added up to about seven or eight hundred people, most of them without mounts. Gwen, Orianna, SMEG and others are all on foot, while Jon, harawin and other allies, Yechui naturally takes care of Youjia and specially employs some horses as mounts for them.


    Walking in the wilderness in ancient times is definitely a kind of torture. Only three or four hours after starting, Ariana and SMEG, who are swordsmen, have begun to feel the burning pain in the soles of their feet. As an ordinary person, let alone Gwen, the child was tired and sweating, and his eyes were full of Venus, so he almost collapsed


    The armor man SERTI has her own mount. She is a beautiful black horse. As the commander, she has been walking beside the magic car. Her eyes under the armor look at the magic car with some curiosity from time to time.


    "This serty is really unusual," said Ye Chui, sitting in the back seat near the window, looking at serty outside the window. "When other expedition teams see our magic car, they won''t pay more attention after a short surprise, but SERTI continues to be interested in our car. Maybe she is one of the keys to the trial of storm city."


    "On the contrary, I''m curious whether this serty is the future headless knight?" dakins said in a deep voice and looked at serty outside through the window. "She will appear here. It will never be an accident or accident. The magic emperor must have his own intention."


    "I think so too." Ye Chui nodded and agreed with dakins''s guess. Then he said to Freya sitting in the driver''s seat, "what''s the matter with headless knights? I''ve heard a lot of legends in this regard, but I haven''t seen detailed written records... It''s said that headless Knights really don''t have heads?"


    "I have seen records about headless knights in a collection of ancient poems, which should be the earliest written records about headless knights," Freya thought and said, "One of the poems described this way. The headless knight''s head was stolen by the dark demon God and was cursed by immortality. In order to find her head, she turned into a messenger of death, accepted the enslavement of the demon God and worked for the demon God... But there was no record that SERTI was a woman."


    "What is the magic God here?" Ye Chui said strangely, subconsciously thinking of the magic spirit related to the dark magician.


    "The demon God refers to the demon God society. Some records show that the demon God society was created by the orc shaman, but all these belong to unsolved mysteries, because the magical emperor directly killed the demon God society after creating the ancestors'' dynasty, and there are only some rumors about the demon God society." Freya said strangely, "The orcs have always denied the relationship between the demon God and themselves. The evil totem of the orcs can make the creatures continue to move when their heads are broken, but it has great restrictions. The situation of the headless knight is more mysterious. It is said that she can act as if nothing had happened no matter how many injuries she has suffered."


    "Is this dark magic?" Yechui looked at daggins thoughtfully. He knew that daggins knew very well about dark magic. After all, her parents died because of "falling into the dark".


    "The essence of dark magic is that the dark demon spirit gets powerful power through the mutual benefit of the magician''s body, but the essence of the magician is still human. If there is no head, there must be no way to continue to live." dakins said very definitely, "the dark demon God and the dark demon spirit should not be the same thing."


    "Magic is really mysterious. It seems that there are many fields waiting for me to explore..." Ye Chui said suddenly with great interest, with strong curiosity in his voice.


    Da Jinsi seemed to hear something and hurriedly warned Ye Chui, "no matter how you don''t touch the dark magic, you will be doomed!"


    Her parents were both promising magicians. They were interested in dark magic because they came into contact with a dark book. Only then did she fall completely into the darkness and become a dark magician bewitched by the demon spirit. She knew that ye Chui had strong curiosity about the magic field, in order to avoid Ye Chui''s repeating her parents'' mistakes. That''s why I warned him so seriously.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I''m just talking casually and won''t die like that." Ye Chui understood Da Jinshi''s concern for himself, smiled and comforted, but he suddenly had some expectation in his heart at this time. It was a strong impulse. I hope I can understand the essence of dark magic and everything in this dark field.


    At the same time, his right hand began to gently knead the ring on his left index finger


    And he didn''t realize his action.


    "You say..." at this time, Debbie looked at serty outside the window of the magic car and suddenly said, "serty refused to take off her helmet. Is it not just because she is a woman, but because there is nothing under her helmet?"


    There was silence in the carriage.


    Vivian said with some fear: "... It seems terrible."


    "I think it''s fun," said effia, her eyes shining.


    Ye Chui''s eyes were full of curiosity: "I also want to see what''s under her mask."


    "What shall we do?" said daggins, equally interested.


    Ye Chui thought about it, so he directly opened the window, leaned out his head, greeted SERTI and said, "SERTI, if you don''t mind, come and sit in the car. Let''s discuss the strategy of collecting the black dragon."


    "Eh?" selteton on the dark horse trembled. With some inexplicable surprise, he said, "do you mean to let me sit in your strange car? Well, how interesting..."


    "We are all the companions who slaughtered the black dragon. It should be." Ye Chui said with a smile and simply opened the door. "The place inside is very spacious and comfortable. It''s not bumpy at all. If you don''t mind, please come in and sit down."


    "This... This... All right."


    Searle had been interested in the magic car early. Seeing ye Chui''s generous invitation, she no longer refused. She skillfully turned down from the black horse and bent down into the slowly moving magic car. As for the black horse, she continued to follow the magic car meekly.


    Inside the magic car, Yechui and his party immediately launched a big battle to let SERTI take off his helmet¡ª¡ª


    "It''s really hot here, serty. Why don''t you take off your helmet? I think you feel muggy when you wear a helmet." Debbie first made a move and fanned her face with her hand.


    Selty: "... Winter has just passed, and now it''s still cold. How can it be hot? And miss Debbie, you don''t seem to have sweat on your face. Why fan with your hand?"


    As soon as Debbie was stunned, she put down her hand: "Oh."


    Ye Chui turned his white eyes and stared at Debbie. How can the girl talk too much!? It seems that at this time, it depends on his wisdom!


    He smiled a few times, and took out a wide range of snacks in his hand. They were all placed in the ring by Frodo. With the exquisite craftsmanship from parachar, ye Chui greeted everyone with a smile and said, "there will be a fierce battle later. I just brought some delicious snacks. Let''s have a taste..." So he seemed to suddenly find something. He looked at serty and said, "serty, take off your helmet. How can you eat with your helmet?"


    "My helmet mouth can move." SERTI was very calm. He opened a gap in the helmet mouth, picked up a delicious cake and carefully stuffed it in. He sighed, "it''s really delicious. It''s the first time for me to eat such delicious cakes!"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Debbie, who had just made a mistake, immediately returned to Ye Chui: I still blame others for their lack of brains. As a member of the armor separation Association, don''t you know that the mask part of armor can be moved?


    Here, Aifeiya followed her closely. She took out a beautiful bottle from the space ring and said with pity: "this bottle of beauty moisturizer costs a gold coin. It''s the best for the girl''s skin. We can''t go out to fight monsters. For skin maintenance, serty, do you want to have a try?"


    "..." the temptation of moisturizer is obviously great. After hesitating for a moment, serty took over aifeia''s moisturizer with a calm face. Then... She took off her gloves, exposed her white and tender hands, gently poured it on her hands, felt the effect, and said in surprise: "The effect is really good. Alas, it''s better than the aloe moisturizing formula I finally got. I don''t know how much. What''s the gold coin you said? How much is this moisturizing liquid worth?" effia: "..." then - Vivian: "serty, your helmet seems a little dirty. Take it off and I''ll wipe it for you." serty: "Thank you. For a soldier, armor never needs to be so bright. I love what it is." Searl: "I have brought some moisturizing facial mask before going out. Do you want to take off your armor to try the effect?" Celty: "... I don''t know what the mask is, so thank you. I don''t need it." Debbie: "Serty, where did you buy your helmet? I like the style. Take off the inside and let me try it?" serty: "I''m sorry... For soldiers, armor can''t be lent out, but I can introduce you to the blacksmith who helped me forge armor." Debbie: "serty, do you brush your teeth? I have a special toothbrush with hammer head!" serty: "Thank you... I washed my teeth with salt before I went out." Debbie: "selty, do you shave? I have a new razor made of hammer head!" Ye Chui: "... Debbie, it''s dirty!" ... in the magnificent palace in the secret land of the demon emperor''s ruins, the mysterious existence on the iron throne was watching what happened in the magic car through the mirror screen. He looked very interested, gently rubbed the gray beard stretched out from his head cover, and said with a slight smile: "This hammer head is really interesting. It found the key by mistake. The true face of the headless knight is the key to the next secret place. I just don''t know if he can really let the headless knight take off his helmet... I remember that the headless knight was very stubborn at that time. Hehe, if the hammer head can really see the true face of the headless knight, I don''t know if he will be surprised "* * PS: ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ the end of the last chapter is wrong. The magic emperor has white hair, not red hair... This chapter has been written all afternoon, sorry for being late ~ ~ (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 376

    "The forest ahead is the boundary of Montenegro. It is the territory of the black flame dragon. Countless Warcraft are hiding in this forest. Let''s take a break and move towards Montenegro!"


    The storm city master, who was in charge of commanding the whole expedition team, stood on the cart pulling the broken wind crossbow in front and announced loudly to the whole team that after a day''s March, the battlefield is imminent, and everyone also needs a short rest to recover.


    The already exhausted troops stopped one after another, thinking that they were about to face the terrible dragon. The atmosphere in the whole team was a little heavy and tense. Few people spoke, sat on the ground looking for a place to think about their own things, or wiped their weapons.


    And ye Chui... They put a big dinner party next to the magic car again. There were all kinds of tables, chairs and benches. At this tense moment, it showed a fearless picnic spirit. Looking around, other experimenters were almost gnashing their teeth


    "Selty, it must be uncomfortable to eat with a helmet. You''d better take off your helmet." Debbie came up to selty again and suggested that the big battle to let selty take off her helmet had basically declared defeat, but Debbie was persistent and was still working hard. That was high energy, You can say whether you want to shave or not


    However, it was obvious that selty was not deceived. She shook her head directly: "it doesn''t matter. I''m used to eating like this. I say..." she seemed to suddenly realize something and looked at Ye Chui and his party strangely. "You''ve been very strange since the morning. Did you deliberately want me to take off my helmet?"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Sleeping trough, you just found out


    "We are really interested in what you look like under your helmet." Ye Chui didn''t hide it, so he just told SERTI directly. "Serty, how on earth would you let us see what you look like behind your helmet?"


    SERTI was silent for a moment and seemed to be thinking about it. After a moment, she shook her head and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I''ve never let others see me since I was 13... This is my oath to myself. Only one person in the world has seen me after I was 13."


    "Is it..." Debbie exclaimed immediately. "Your father or mother?"


    "..." serty shook his helmet and looked at Debbie. "No, I''m an orphan. My parents died when I was very young."


    Ye Chui suddenly thought of a man in his heart. His voice hesitated and said, "is it faramo?"


    Serty looked at Ye Chui in surprise: "do you know faramir?"


    "I know you." when ye Chui saw SERTI''s reaction, he knew that the man should be faramo. Earlier, when he was in the hotel. Selty''s dialogue with Yongdu makes Yechui feel that her relationship with faramo is extraordinary. Now it seems that it is.


    Faramo is the only one who has seen selty under his helmet... Doesn''t it have to set a lifelong rhythm according to the routine of martial arts novels? Ye Chui immediately asked curiously, "faramo must be a very special existence for selti?"


    "Yes, he should be the closest person in the world," selty nodded.


    Ye Chui and his party opened their eyes one after another. The magic emperor''s lace news is really continuous. They not only agree with the daughter of the Lord of storm City, but also have an affair with the headless knight? Think of the headless knight assassinating the seven giants of mankind a few years later. Then the magic emperor killed the headless knight... If it was put in Ye Chui''s TV play, it would definitely be able to shoot hundreds of episodes of gratitude and resentment.


    After that, effia couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the relationship between faramer and SERTI? Can you tell us?"


    "... why are you so excited?" SERTI looked at Ye Chui and others, but he was a little puzzled, "It''s no big deal. Faramo can be said to have been raised by me. When I picked him up from the mountain when I was 17, he was only four years old. That was 13 years ago. He was almost eaten as food by a scale animal. Later, I raised him and taught him sword skills. In a way, I''m his sister."


    So that''s what happened?


    Ye Chui and his party looked at each other. At the age of four, faramo escaped the invasion of the mountain village troll. After leaving the mountain village, he was almost killed by the ancient Warcraft in the ancient mountains. Fortunately, he was saved by SERTI. In the next 13 years, he grew up in the storm city with SERTI. The relationship between SERTI and faramo is not one leg, but more like sister, brother or mother and son!


    Since it was such a close relationship, it was not incomprehensible that the magical emperor had seen SERTI''s true face. Only a few years later, SERTI became a headless knight, and his gratitude and resentment with the demon emperor became more intriguing.


    "Ah!" Debbie suddenly thought of something and uttered an exclamation. Everyone sitting at the table looked at Debbie. I don''t know what important message the little girl thought


    Then, Debbie only saw her finger pointing at serty and said in a shocked voice, "serty, so you''re 30 years old this year!?"


    Everyone: "


    The focus of this girl''s attention has always been so unique


    Obviously, age is an unspeakable secret for girls no matter what age it is. Selty was directly told by Debbie. At that meal, she was angry from her heart and stood up from the table with a whoosh: "girl, draw your sword, I want to fight with you!"


    The dining table is busy, and most members of the expedition team ignore the situation here, but for other testers, they can''t ignore this situation at all - everyone is here to test. Because they are tired like dead dogs, they can only squat on the ground to eat dry food, and they just create the painting style of picnic in this harsh environment?


    It just attracts hatred, doesn''t it?


    Among these people, Gwen is undoubtedly the most miserable one. He is just an ordinary person. Although he is the God chosen person of the seven God church, he actually has no fighting ability and his physique is the weakest. After a day''s drive today, his feet have been full of bubbles, squatting on the ground and gnawing at the unpalatable dried meat, and his face looks a little pale because of fatigue.


    "Lord Gwen, what should we do next? The armor man should be the demon emperor. We have to get close to him before we can pass the test, but now he seems to have the closest relationship with those people who hammer the head." a teenager from a heretical adjudication asked Gwen. Up to now, the testers have accepted Ye Chui''s statement of favor. When it comes to favor, Ye Chui and his party have almost brushed the armor man''s favor to the full level - you see, their relationship is good enough to play duel


    "We can''t do anything for the time being." Gwen looked at Ye Chui with some fatigue. "In fact, what I care more now is whether the armor man is really the magic emperor."


    "Isn''t he the magic emperor?" the young man was stunned and subconsciously looked at the whole army, "but none of the other testers looked like the magic emperor?"


    The most remarkable feature of the magic emperor is that he looks very handsome. Although not many pictures of him have been handed down, it can be seen from many poetry descriptions that he is a handsome man almost like a girl, and he also has elegant bright red blood hair. The feature is very obvious. He can look at other people in the expedition team, The strange shapes of ancient Terran warriors absolutely do not meet this description


    Therefore, the person under the armor is the magic emperor, which is something that almost all testers have determined.


    Gwen didn''t speak. In fact, he didn''t know much about the current situation. He looked at the leaf droop at the table that was preventing selty from dueling with Debbie, and thought to himself, I don''t know how much he has understood the current situation?


    In the evening, a full moon slowly rose in the sky. After half an hour''s rest, the expedition team was ready to continue to set out.


    But just then, a shrill roar suddenly rang from the black mountain ahead.


    That''s Dragon roar!


    But the sound was quite different from the Dragon roar that everyone had heard before. It was with anger and despair, as if it was the last song of the Dragon when his life was in danger!


    Everyone trembled and looked at Montenegro in surprise.


    Then they felt that the earth began to tremble, as if something terrible was rushing out of the forest


    A leader of the expedition team found something and shouted in horror, "it''s the beast tide! Countless Warcraft are rushing out of the forest!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a huge cave at the top of Montenegro.


    This is the nest of the black flame dragon, surrounded by all kinds of gold ores. Gold is created by the talent and skills of the gold dragon. For the dragon family, gold has special significance. Each dragon will spend his life collecting all kinds of gold, which is their desire. Hope, it is said that the Dragon loves treasure for this reason.


    In the center of countless gold ores, it is the terrible black flame dragon.


    He was crawling on the ground, and his terrible head was roaring and howling at the sky. It was his voice that startled the Warcraft in the forest under the black mountain and triggered the terrible animal tide.


    One of the hard scales on his abdomen was missing. It was the place where he was shot by the broken wind crossbow of storm city yesterday. A long sword was inserted into the broken place and went straight into the hilt. This sword damaged his heart!


    The man holding the sword is a young faramo with white hair!


    The hot dragon blood flowed out along the long sword. It was the essence blood from the dragon''s heart. It was the purest dragon blood. It splashed directly on Farah Mo''s body, dyed Farah Mo''s white hair red and baptized his body


    ***


    Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 377

    The animal tide is coming!


    All members of the expedition team are on full alert. In ancient times, because the magical Terran has not mastered magic, even the lowest level of Warcraft human beings can not be tamed. For Warcraft, the Terran has always been treated as a natural enemy, and the Warcraft in ancient times are different from those ten thousand years later. They are more cruel and ferocious, Almost every one has the level of nine level peak Warcraft, and there are almost no low-level Warcraft in this era!


    Warcraft is the magic crystal creature born by the combination of dragon and ordinary beast. Because of the reason why magic crystal is bred in the body, they have comparable wisdom to human race and special Warcraft skills. This era is the rise of Warcraft. Each Warcraft inherits the purest dragon blood. Each of them carries incomparably obvious Dragon like characteristics and is incomparably powerful, This is quite different from the later Warcraft whose dragon blood is thin and almost invisible.


    There is a theory that with the continuous reproduction of Warcraft, the dragon blood in their bodies will become thinner and thinner, and then all Warcraft in the world will disappear at some time. This theory is not unreasonable.


    In the black dragon as like as two peas, the number of the Warcraft was killed. The number of the Warcraft was at least above the white head. It was impossible to compare with the stern city''s animal tide that had been encountered by Ye. But each of these Warcraft was the nine order monster, and there were even several dragon dragons that were almost identical with the dragon.


    The animal tide composed of such Warcraft groups, let alone Stan City, may not be able to stop even if it is encountered by a large country at the level of the imperial capital Yasha!


    Now, hundreds of Ninth level top Warcraft are out of control because of the roar of the black flame dragon when it dies. Completely into a brutal and violent situation!


    "Get ready, everyone. This animal tide is stronger than the one we experienced before. I don''t know how many times!" Ye Chui stood on the top of the magic car, looked at the terrible animal tide coming from the front, and said to Debbie and others in a deep voice, "Freya. You hide in the car with Lille and baby dragon. Debbie, aifeia and daggins surround the magic car. Vivian, you hide in the car and be responsible for adding blood to us!"


    "I see!" Debbie and others quickly agreed.


    Ye Chui shouted to those who belonged to his commander: "Yong Du. You lead people to take the magic car as the position and surround around to resist the animal tide!"


    "Yes!" Yongdu is shaking his long sword in his hand. When he hears Ye Chui''s words, he immediately agrees in a loud voice.


    ¡ª¡ªAt this time, the benefits of being able to command others are reflected. This terrible animal tide is absolutely fatal. If you can command more people to resist Warcraft, you will have a greater chance of survival!


    Under Ye Chui''s deployment, a team of seven or eight hundred people quickly launched a defense line around the magic car, which makes the magic car in the center the safest place. As the team commander, those members under Ye Chui''s command will swear to protect the safety of Ye Chui and his people to the death.


    Yechui also let other members of Yechui alliance Joan, harawin and others gather around the magic car, which is enough to ensure their safety, but other testers are not so lucky. They must stand at the forefront of resisting the animal tide.


    When you feel the vibration of the earth and hear the deafening roar of Warcraft ahead, the faces of countless people suddenly turn pale. Even if there are a full number of one or two thousand members, no one dares to assert that they can survive smoothly in the face of this terrible animal tide


    And this is just the Warcraft inhabited in the territory of the black flame dragon, which is equivalent to the black dragon''s men. It is said that there are two enslaved frost dragons around the black dragon. If you think about it, this expedition team will never return from the beginning!


    In history, the black flame dragon was slaughtered by the demon emperor, so they thought that the expedition against the black dragon would win, but now they found that slaughtering the black flame dragon is not easy, and where is the demon emperor?


    "No, we can''t survive such a wave of animals... I quit, I want to quit!" a tester from the shugus family of Gondor empire was scared to pee directly - this is not a metaphor, but really scared to pee. He screamed in the center of his mouth. He looked at the captain of his trial team, "Let''s quit. We can''t resist such a wave of animals!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The test captain hesitated slightly and turned to look. Standing not far away, the same testers from Gondor Empire, but belonging to the wiggs family, clenched their teeth. The three forces of Gondor Empire fought. How long they could walk in this test represents their strength. Now the wiggs family led by liebei has not quit, so shugus''s test team The captain doesn''t want to leave like this.


    But looking at the surging tide of animals, he knew that they couldn''t live under this terrible tide of animals


    So, after hesitating for a moment, he made up his mind and took out the transmission order: "OK, let''s quit!"


    The trial team of the shugus family of Gondor Empire withdrew from the trial.


    No one of the other experimenters thought they were timid. In fact, except ye Chui and his party were calm and didn''t take it seriously, the other experimenters had plans to shrink back.


    "Lord Gwen, you quit!" a teenager from the heresy tribunal said to Gwen in a low voice.


    Gwen was trembling all over and biting his teeth: "no... no, I can''t quit yet..."


    "Lord Gwen, the danger is beyond imagination. If you stay here, we can''t continue to ensure your safety." the young man said quickly and sincerely, "This animal tide is more dangerous than the troll invasion in the mountain village. Lord Gwen, your life is countless times more valuable than us. We will rest and do our best to protect you, but... Even if we protect you with our life, we are not sure we can let you through this crisis. So please leave!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gwen glanced at Ye Chui. The trial was extremely dangerous. There was a competitive relationship between each trial team - but if the trial could be regarded as an online game, ye Chui now completely took the trial as a stand-alone, completely ignoring the existence of other testers... His heart was filled with reluctance. But after thinking quickly for a few seconds, he still nodded Nodded and felt out his transmission order - now there are only two people in Gwen''s test team. As long as they agree, they will quit the test.


    He looked at another man in the line: "Jack?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..." a believer named Jack, since he found that companion in the mountain village [belief annihilation] After he revealed that Gwen didn''t know each other''s name, his spirit seemed to become very strange, giving people a very abnormal feeling and often talking to himself. He couldn''t even communicate with people normally, just like a neuropathy. At the moment, when the animal tide hit, he didn''t have any fear at all.


    When he heard Gwen''s inquiry, he smiled abnormally: "quit... Why quit? Hey, hey... I don''t want to quit!"


    "Jack, you!" the remaining members of the heretical referee''s office changed their faces.


    "Hey, hey... I don''t want to quit. I don''t want to quit. I want to kill Warcraft, I want to kill, kill, kill... Hey, hey..."


    Muttering nervously in his mouth, Jack took out a beautiful half foot long knife, which was his holy weapon. His body beat strangely, so he took the initiative to rush forward.


    "He... He''s crazy!" whispered a girl from a heretical tribunal. "Damn, it''s time to go crazy!"


    "No, he was crazy when he was in the mountain village." Gwen said with a gloomy expression. He knew that Jack was because he saw his companion use [belief annihilation] for Gwen, but Gwen didn''t know his name until he died. He was devastated and broke down. It was only that he kept suppressing his crazy thinking until now.


    "He won''t live long. When he dies, you can leave smoothly," whispered a teenager from a heretical referee to Gwen.


    Gwen nodded and clenched the transmission order tightly in his hand.


    Before the trial, although he was chosen by God, he never wanted to practice the holy word. If he wanted to, as a papal candidate, he could spend a very short time to reach a level that other believers could not achieve in a lifetime. However, he always believed that wisdom was more important than power, but now he knew that if he wanted wisdom to play a role, power would also play a role Is essential.


    If he can leave smoothly this time, he must seriously start learning the holy word!


    "Before Jack, a madman, dies, you must protect Gwen to death!" the young man who spoke earlier said to the other three companions.


    "Glass, what do you... What do you want to do?" a young man from a heretical tribunal asked in surprise.


    The juvenile of the heresy tribunal called glass looked in the direction of Ye Chui: "we may not be able to survive this animal tide... Our task is to kill the heresy of hammerhead. We didn''t have a chance before, but now, it''s our only chance."


    ¡­¡­


    "Buzz -"


    Ye Chui had been equipped with chest armor and right arm long before he set out. Now he has activated the laser sword.


    Debbie also turned into a little golden man.


    Effia pulled out the Thunder Dragon fire sword.


    Daggins launched the fortress of war.


    Vivian clenched her holy word staff.


    In the magic car, Freya sniped Lille''s magnetic energy into a good bullet.


    Lille took out a lollipop and put it into her mouth


    Everyone is ready for war.


    Serty stepped on his dark horse and was majestic.


    At this time, ye Chui looked at the direction of Heishan and frowned. He was very concerned about the roar of the black dragon that caused the animal tide: "the sound... Seems to come out only after the black dragon was badly hurt. Is it... The black dragon is dead? Faramo... Killed it? How did he do it?"


    The black flame dragon was slaughtered by the magical emperor faramo, which is an unalterable fact. Faramo did not join the black dragon''s expedition from the beginning. He acted alone to kill the black dragon. However, what leaves Yechui unable to understand is how faramo did this. With his ability, I''m afraid it''s impossible even to approach the body of the black flame dragon!


    "Warriors of storm city!" standing at the front of the team is the Lord of storm city. The man with a big beard has pulled out his long sword and has a strong momentum. He shouted, "warriors of storm City, let these beasts taste the power of our long sword. Killing Warcraft will get a record and is the glow of your glory!" so he said, He jumped up, waved his heavy long sword and directly collided with a two meter high Warcraft with a huge head horn like a rhinoceros. With a loud bang, it seemed as if a shock wave rippled in all directions. The unicorn body directly fell back by two meters, but then he got up and rushed to the Lord of storm. Among the warriors of storm City, the strength of storm city master can definitely rank among the top three, but now he can only be equal to the combat power of this unicorn. In the twinkling of an eye, the Warcraft group collided with the expedition team. The powerful ancient soldiers were vulnerable under the impact of Warcraft. In an instant, hundreds of soldiers died miserably under the claws and teeth of Warcraft. Only a few powerful soldiers withstood the great pressure and launched a sticky battle with Warcraft. Ye Chui soon began to fight. At the same time, ye Chui recalled the words of the previous storm City Master - "killing Warcraft will get a record... Every map in the demon emperor trial is linked, and this record will be crucial in the next trial!" * * ask for a recommendation ticket and a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 378

    The Ninth level peak Warcraft is a powerful Warcraft at the peak of Warcraft.


    The definition of Warcraft is that animals with dragon blood in their bodies. In the world of Warcraft, they have their own level from birth. This level is determined by their lineage. If there is no accident, they can''t break through their own lineage level in their life, but in one case, their level will change, that is, dragon blood evolution.


    Absorb the dragon blood of other Warcraft and make yourself dragon. The ultimate point of Warcraft evolution is to transform into a giant dragon.


    The Ninth level peak Warcraft is only one step away from the dragon. They can be said to be the most powerful fighting creatures under the dragon. In this ancient time, the dragon blood contained in these ninth level peak Warcraft is the most pure.


    They are the offspring of the black flame giant dragon born directly with other animals. They are very different from the Ninth level peak evolved by swallowing other dragon blood Warcraft in future generations. They are more powerful and ferocious. Among those powerful Warcraft, there are even a few that are not much different from the real giant dragons in appearance!


    The human soldiers in ancient times were very powerful, but their strength was fragile in front of the ancient Warcraft. The war lasted only more than ten minutes, and nearly half of the Terran troops who conquered the black dragon had been lost!


    Each Warcraft has the combined strength of two or even three trolls, and they have no less than human brains and fighting consciousness. They are also completely different from the barbaric creatures of trolls. For the experimenter, the impact of one Warcraft is even more than the sum of ten trolls.


    "Quack -"


    A giant eagle covered with scales flew in mid air and made a loud and strange cry. It stretches its wings for more than three meters. In fact, this size is not huge among many Warcraft, but its sensitivity is unmatched by other Warcraft. A pair of Eagle claws made of fine steel can directly tear people''s body.


    It kept fluttering around the battlefield. Grab human soldiers one by one, take them into the air and tear them up cruelly. Among hundreds of Warcraft beasts, the harm caused by this giant eagle is one of the strongest.


    Even the storm city master had to use the broken wind crossbow, but he couldn''t shoot its dexterous body.


    Once again, take a tall and strong Terran warrior to the sky and tear it into pieces. After that, its body swoops down. This time, its target is Ye Chui.


    It seems to be interested in the golden Debbie


    "Watch out for that giant eagle!" the leaf droop standing on the roof noticed the scene and quickly reminded Debbie.


    Debbie looked up. The golden little face was suddenly cold. Holding Gatling''s giant sword with both hands, she let the giant sword enter the [super power liberation] state. The blade suddenly became hot and emitted white light. Her golden body was completely fearless of the giant eagle''s sharp claws. Instead of avoiding, she jumped up. He swung Gatling''s huge sword round with both hands and blasted it at the giant eagle.


    Boom!


    A sharp claw of the giant eagle crossed Debbie''s shoulder. The powerful penetration left a notch on Debbie''s golden skin and burst out bursts of fire. At the same time, Debbie''s Gatling giant sword directly hit the giant eagle without hindrance.


    Bang!


    Debbie fell to the ground and hit a big hole directly on the ground. The giant eagle''s body suddenly lost its balance and was hit by the giant sword. The scales on his abdomen were in a mess, but it was clear that it was not fatal to him.


    Just now, Debbie has used her [super kill]. This skill is very powerful. When she fought against Orianna, she smashed the whole challenge arena in half at one fell swoop. However, when she bombarded the giant eagle, it just temporarily lost its flight balance, and it once again uttered a strange cry of "quack". Angry rushed down to Debbie.


    Of course the leaf droop won''t let it do what it wants.


    "Jarvis, turn on air deterrence mode!"


    Ye Chui waved in his hand, and the parts of steel swordsman''s armor were summoned by him. He contacted Jarvis spiritually and quickly issued this instruction.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The steel swordsman''s parts flew out, but they were not equipped on Ye Chui. Instead, they flew to the giant eagle. With the sound of clicking, the helmet directly covered the eagle''s head - the eagle''s head is much larger than the human head. However, ye Chui''s armor has been improved many times. Today''s version 4.0 has great dexterity, It can be split into pieces, reassembled and changed into other shapes. At this time, the helmet under Jarvis''s control has changed into something tight enough to buckle on the top of the giant eagle.


    Its function is to directly cover the giant eagle''s eyes.


    The legs, left arm, chest armor and other parts of the armor are also connected together and become something like a saddle. The leg guard is wrapped around the giant eagle''s neck, and the chest armor is opened and tightly embedded into the giant eagle''s back. From the appearance, the giant eagle seems to wear a bundle of armor - the so-called binding armor is used to equip Warcraft, Armor that limits and controls the ability of Warcraft.


    Of course, the reassembly function of the steel swordsman''s armor is not perfect. The shape of the bound armor condensed at the moment can not be regarded as beautiful and looks very simple and rough, but its effect is very huge. The armor made of star meteorite iron is strong. Even the giant eagle can''t break free from the armor in a short time and roars loudly in his mouth, The body began to fly around in the air, trying to break away from its armor, but it couldn''t.


    At this time, ye Chui jumped up and landed on the back of the giant eagle. The armored boots were connected with the back of the armor and stood on the back of the giant eagle. With two clicks, the boots were equipped on Ye Chui''s feet and firmly fixed Ye Chui on the back of the giant eagle.


    To make the armor completely bind the giant eagle, it undoubtedly needs a huge magic supply. The magic provided by the breastplate began to be continuously introduced into each armor component through the leaf drooping body.


    At the moment, the armor forcibly bound the giant eagle, and ye Chui firmly stood on the back of the giant eagle with the connection of his boots and chest armor. From the appearance, it was as if ye Chui was driving the giant eagle. In fact, it is true that the helmet covers the giant eagle''s eyes, and the leaf droop can control the giant eagle''s action through Jarvis to some extent.


    This is Ye Chui''s so-called "air deterrence mode"!


    The giant eagle kept flying in the air, and several other flying Warcraft tried to chase Ye Chui. But the giant eagle''s dexterous flying ability makes Ye Chui safe enough to constantly avoid the killing of flying Warcraft. The helmet of steel swordsman''s armor can control the giant eagle''s eyes and image the five features of the giant eagle. Ye Chui stands motionless on its back when he is familiar with this state. He took out the Magic Magnetic railgun and began to carry out high-altitude shelling.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Magic Magnetic missiles bombarded down from the high air. The power of Magic Magnetic missiles is very huge, but it is still difficult to cause effective fatal damage to the hard scale of Warcraft, but it is not a problem to blow them seriously, and they are bombed repeatedly. At least two Warcraft were killed by magic magnetic missiles. At this moment, everyone was surprised at Ye Chui who was driving the Giant Eagle - can you still play like this!?


    How could he refresh their three views so casually!?


    Looking at Ye Chui, who stood on the back of the giant eagle and could not get rid of no matter how hard the giant eagle struggled, everyone felt very hurt. The frightened and dexterous Giant Eagle completely became Ye Chui''s flying tool at this moment and flew around in the high altitude. While avoiding the killing flying Warcraft, ye Chui kept releasing the Magic Magnetic missile downward, which was full of magic, science fiction and fantasy. Even the Terran soldiers who would selectively ignore the experimenter were surprised and speechless.


    Selty, who took a dark horse to fight, glanced at the giant eagle in the air. He felt that his whole body was stiff because of too much surprise. Not to mention her, even Debbie, Aifeiya, dakins and others were shocked one after another.


    "Steel swordsman''s armor still has such ability?" daggins shouted in a hurry as she tried her best to open the [war fortress] to force back a tall demon ape.


    "The last time I fought with the ancestors of Frey family, hammerhead said that there were several new functions of armor that didn''t have a chance to use. It seems that this is one of them?" Debbie temporarily changed into human form. Her slender shoulder was stained with blood, which was the wound previously caught by the giant eagle. Vivian is releasing the healing words [brother hammer, have eternal life] to help her heal.


    Aifeiya bombarded a demon leopard with [dragon and beast liberation], looked up at the leaf droop that was driving the giant eagle, and sighed: "the steel swordsman armor can also be used as a binding armor!"


    Under the attack of Warcraft, Gwen, who was hiding behind a corpse and holding his head trembling, also saw the leaf droop figure controlling the giant eagle at this time. The child trembled and couldn''t help saying to himself: "unexpected, really unexpected..."


    At the beginning of the trial, Gwen regarded Ye Chui as an opponent he could work for, but at this time, he suddenly found that in the face of this guy with a bug aura, he was a wool ball... It seemed that he could always refresh his three views again when he thought he would not be shocked by him no matter what. Don''t be funny about his opponents, I''m not qualified at all, okay?


    Ye Chui controls the giant eagle to hover in the sky. About ten minutes later, he controls the giant eagle to rush down to a huge Warcraft that looks like a gorilla but is covered with strange scales.


    The height of the Warcraft reached five meters, which was the largest of all Warcraft. This kind of Warcraft was somewhat similar to the King Kong beast ten thousand years later, but the King Kong beast was only a sixth order Warcraft, and its size could not be so huge.


    At the moment when the giant eagle was about to hit the more powerful version of the King Kong beast, ye Chui immediately untied the shackles of his armor, flew down from the giant eagle, removed the armor that blocked the giant eagle''s eyes, and made the giant eagle see the King Kong beast in front of him. He screamed in his mouth, but he could not stop the trend of diving. Bang, Its sharp beak plunged into the hard chest of the Vajra.


    "Roar -"


    The King Kong beast uttered a roar, and the fists as big as two grinding plates hit the giant eagle with a bang, which directly blasted the Giant Eagle into a pool of meat mud.


    Ye Chui''s figure was shaking in the air, and the feet of the armor were still equipped on him. With the help of the flight power of the armor, ye Chui fell steadily to the side of the magic car. With a move in his hand, he had collected the parts of the armor into the space ring.


    "Hammerhead, you were so awesome just now!" Debbie hurriedly escorted Ye Chui and said in a somewhat excited voice. "It seems that the effect of using this ability for the first time is very good..." Ye Chui immediately put on a cool shape at this time. I''m very powerful. What''s more to say about this well-known thing? But it''s a pity that immediately after him, he suddenly held the magic car, bent down and vomited - lying in the trough, standing on the back of the flying eagle, and all kinds of difficult movements turned for ten minutes. No one can resist it, okay? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 379

    The beast tide is still making cruel attacks on the expedition team. The power of these rampant Warcraft is more powerful than the Ninth level peak Warcraft faced by the expedition team in the past. Although the expedition team has considered the situation of being blocked by Warcraft before departure, it did not expect that there will be a rampant beast tide.


    Under the influence of the black dragon roar, the Warcraft in the black mountain forest swarmed out. In such a crisis, even except for a few people such as ye Chui, no one had time to consider what happened to the black dragon''s previous sad roar.


    Ye Chui immediately rejoined the battle after spitting and spitting.


    Inside the magic car, Freya tightly hugged Lille and looked at the situation outside the car. Ye Chui and the expedition team led by him were fighting with the magic car as the stronghold, so the magic car can be said to be the safest place on the battlefield. Just in this dangerous situation, no one could keep calm.


    Even Lille in Freya''s arms felt the danger outside and stared out of the window without saying a word.


    At this time, Freya suddenly realized something and turned to the dragon baby lying on the co pilot''s seat - the dragon baby lying there is like a meat ball. Because there are flying Warcraft in the battlefield outside, it can''t play much effect with Lil''s high-altitude sniping combination, and the dragon blood contained in each of the nine world top Warcraft outside is far more than that of the dragon baby, Its [dragon power], [dragon roar] and other dragon talent skills can''t play any role, so ye Chui wasn''t ready to let him play from the beginning.


    But now it''s lying in the car, but it looks very strange. Its whole body was trembling slightly, and its eyes looked at the Warcraft fighting outside the window. It was not afraid but excited.


    The dragon heart in my heart is constantly restless.


    In the battle of the black dragon, if it is of the greatest benefit to anyone. That must be the dragon baby. The fighting spirit of those nine world top Warcraft has completely burned the blood of the dragon in it.


    "Baby dragon, are you okay?" Freya asked with concern.


    "Giggle..." the dragon baby shook his head and his eyes were still staring outside. He could not accurately describe the restlessness in his heart. But there is one thing it is sure that it has never yearned for strong power as it is now!


    "Roar --"


    The giant King Kong beast, which had been inserted into his chest by the eagle''s beak, jumped up and smashed in front of SERTI. The ground shook and SERTI''s dark horse was frightened. Human power.


    This is a war horse. He has long been used to facing all kinds of dangers with his master, but at this time, he felt the terror and pressure from the King Kong beast and lost control in an instant.


    Serty fell to the ground from the black horse. The black horse turned and ran away, but soon it was chased by a strange Warcraft with huge sickle claws and tore off the huge horse''s head directly.


    "My horse took two harps to buy back..." SERTI couldn''t help shouting. A very distressed look.


    However, her attention soon focused on the King Kong beast. The gorilla Warcraft worthy of the name of King Kong waved a huge fist and hit SERTI head-on.


    SERTI held the sword in both hands, took a deep breath, drank a light drink in his mouth, and his body rotated rapidly. With a whoosh, a mighty sword gas burst out. With a click, a huge fist of the Vajra beast was cut down by SERTI''s sword gas. Thick blood splashed out, and SERTI jumped back.


    "Ho ho ho -"


    Breaking his right hand makes King Kong more angry. He roars in his mouth. The impact of the wind ripples around his body. This is a Warcraft skill with wind attribute!


    "Ah!" SERTI''s sword just now was her unique skill to save her life. It cost a lot, but she couldn''t completely hit the King Kong beast. At the moment, her body has become very weak. Impacted by the roar of the King Kong beast, her body suddenly stumbled and almost fell to the ground, and her face under her helmet has become pale.


    The King Kong beast rushed to SERTI''s face, and the other fist with a big grinding plate followed and bombarded him.


    SERTI quickly grasped the long sword in her hand, but felt that she was powerless. In this emergency, she couldn''t make effective defense or avoidance. Suddenly, her heart became disillusioned


    But suddenly with a bang, a figure stood in front of him and punched the King Kong beast with his palm.


    The figure was not tall. Compared with King Kong''s fist, his palm was just able to grasp a bone joint protrusion on on King Kong''s fist, but the mighty fist of King Kong beast was still blocked by him. The man''s feet even directly inserted into the ground, and a strong breath impacted in all directions, but he remained motionless.


    "How strong!" serty''s eyes suddenly opened under her helmet and was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that someone could directly resist the fierce boxing of King Kong by virtue of her body. What shocked serty more was that she soon realized who saved him in the time of crisis - Yechui.


    At this moment, ye Chui''s figure was unspeakably powerful and tall in SERTI''s eyes. It was full of heroism!


    Then


    "Lying in the trough, dying, dying... All the bones are going to be broken..." a hero quickly turned his head and shouted at the magic car nearby, "Vivian, hurry up and add blood, I can''t stand it!"


    SERTI: "


    She took back what she just said


    Just now, ye Chui noticed that SERTI was in a crisis. Without much thought, he took a shot to stop the King Kong beast. This punch was purely a physical attack, but its power was at least more than dozens of tons. Ye Chui originally judged that he could resist it with the armor equipped on his right hand and his body after the baptism of dragon blood, But as a result, at least five bones were broken in his body!


    In fact, the King Kong beast was very surprised that his fist was blocked by this villain?


    It is more furious in the heart, waving its fist and will continue to bombard the leaf droop.


    But a Golden Shadow followed quickly. It was Debbie in the little golden man state that the little girl had swung Gatling round in her hand. Her petite body with a completely disproportionate strong explosive force slammed a huge sword on the forehead of the King Kong beast.


    Although the King Kong beast is tough. But after being hit by this kind of heavy blow, he lost his balance instantly and staggered back a few steps. Then his hatred value was completely transferred to Debbie, roaring and chasing Debbie, and daggins and Aifeiya rushed to support Debbie.


    This allows the droop to temporarily reduce pressure.


    After many battles, ye Chui and his party have already cultivated a tacit cooperation.


    "You... Are you all right? You seem to be badly hurt..." SERTI hurried to Ye Chui.


    [brother xinhammer. Eternal life!]


    Vivian''s healing words were added to Ye Chui in time.


    "Hoo, it seems that several bones were broken just now, but now they have recovered..." after a bright white light, ye Chui moved his arm and said that he didn''t regret his shot. In that case, if he didn''t do it, SERTI would be directly smashed into meat mud by this King Kong.


    "..." and SERTI looked at the leaf droop that had just looked very sad, and in a twinkling he came back to life with whole blood. She was stunned, but she soon woke up and held the long sword, "thank you for saving me. I owe you a favor."


    "Let me see what you look like under your armor?" Ye Chui immediately said with a smile.


    SERTI: "


    At this time, two terrible roars suddenly came down from the sky - from the top of Montenegro, two white dragons were flying quickly!


    Those two frost dragons!


    There are three giant dragons perched on the black mountain. A black flame dragon and two ice dragons. Those two ice dragons are the female dragons enslaved by the black dragon. Their roaring voice has a strong dragon power. They suddenly freeze up on the originally tragic Warcraft battlefield. Everyone can feel a bone chilling cold sweeping through.


    The real dragon appeared!


    Every member of the expedition team showed a look of despair. In the face of these nine level peak Warcraft, they were unable to do what they wanted, plus two dragons. What else do they have?


    SERTI looked at the direction of the frost dragon and was stunned for a second. He suddenly held the long sword in front of his chest and posed in a cool posture.


    The leaf droop of this poss is a compliment, but he doesn''t understand how to put a wool poss at this time?


    So he asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to die anyway. It''s cool to pose and die again," serty said in a deep voice. She no longer deliberately hoarse her voice, but became a pleasant female voice.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Although he wanted to make complaints about it, he finally found Searl''s appearance which seemed very reasonable.


    "Eh?" suddenly Ye Chui felt something wrong and looked at the ice dragon flying quickly. "There seems to be someone on one of the dragons..."


    Someone is riding on the back of an ice dragon!


    Stunned by [dragon power], all Warcraft stopped attacking and looked in horror at the direction of the dragon, while the Terran soldiers also stopped attacking, but everyone''s face was filled with deep despair.


    However, at this time, a man suddenly and quickly rushed to yachui - the boy named glass from the heretical referee!


    He once told his companions that this was the last chance to kill Ye Chui, a heretic, and now the most perfect opportunity has come.


    Ye Chui''s attention is focused on the two ice dragons who are coming quickly. His attack will be very likely to succeed!


    He had already put life and death aside. The task of the trial he participated in was to kill Ye Chui, a heretic.


    This is the perfect time!


    Holding a golden Bible in his hand, he rushed to yachui. The Bible had been opened and the powerful holy word power was gathering in front of him. He wanted to launch the strongest must kill blow to yachui while everyone was paying attention to the Dragon overhead!


    Leaf droop is in danger! However - the frost Dragon flew into the air above the crowd at a very fast speed. The boy riding on the Dragon had a panoramic view of the situation below in the air. He noticed glass''s action, so he jumped up directly from the dragon''s back and fell sharply. Boom! The boy''s body was carrying Wanyun''s potential, and he hit glass who was rushing to the leaf droop. The powerful falling force directly hit a big pit on the hard mountain ground, which turned glass into a pool of meat mud in an instant! Then the boy stood up slowly. He turned his back to Yechui. Yechui could only see a long red hair and the familiar sword in his hand. "Boss, this is the last thing I did for you as your bodyguard." the boy slowly turned his head. It was faramo! His upper body was naked. His pale hair turned red like blood. His body, which should have been thin, was now full of muscles and strength. His handsome face like a girl was smiling, but he could not see the original refreshing feeling. What he brought to people was only outright cold. At this moment, his image made all the experimenters completely connect it with the magic emperor. Red hair, beautiful appearance, and incomprehensible power! There was silence all around. Then ye Chui felt that he had to say something, so he said: "... Lying trough, where did you dye your hair?" * * ask for a recommendation ticket and a monthly ticket ~ ~ (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 380

    The battle against the beast tide is extremely dangerous. The violent Warcraft is more powerful than expected. The whole expedition team may be destroyed by the Warcraft under the black dragon before it really faces the black dragon. But at this time, two frost dragons flew from Montenegro. They brought despair like the coming of the end. Even ye Chui couldn''t help but have a feeling in his heart "Lying in the trough, still coming? Still let people live".


    But in the twinkling of an eye, there was a super expansion of the plot - well, in fact, it''s reasonable to think about it seriously - glass from the heretical trial team of the Mordor Empire suddenly attacked Ye Chui while everyone was attracted by the dragon in the sky, trying to kill Ye Chui at one stroke, but the red haired boy jumped down from the dragon in the sky , with the extremely strong subduction force, glass was directly trampled into a pool of meat mud.


    This is faramir, the magical emperor.


    When he appeared, all the experimenters couldn''t help being stunned. They always thought that the magic emperor was hidden in the expedition team, and except ye Chui and his party, everyone else thought that the armor man SERTI was the magic emperor, but now, the real magic emperor actually controlled two frost dragons to fall from the sky.


    The legend is like this. He killed the black flame dragon and subdued two frost dragons. The current picture is probably the picture that really happened in history. This is the first time in the real sense that the magical emperor created his own legend in history and the starting point of his legendary life. Such a picture is undoubtedly solemn and solemn, but


    "Lying in the trough. Where did you dye your hair?" Ye Chui''s sentence directly left nothing of this solemn and solemn destruction. Seeing the scene of the beginning of the legend of the magical emperor in history, he even asked such absurd and unreliable questions!


    Even faramo himself was stunned. Obviously, he was confused by the sudden brain hole of leaf droop. But he glanced at the red hair floating in front of his forehead and said with a smile: "in fact, I still like my original white hair, but... Just dyed like this by dragon blood, it seems that he can''t wash it off."


    "Dragon blood? Dragon blood also has this kind of fruit?" Ye Chui said in surprise. It turned out that the magic emperor''s hair was dyed red by dragon blood. It seems that dragon blood also has the effect of strong hair dye... HMM. why didn''t he turn his black hair red when he was baptized with snow dragon blood? It seems that the quality of dragon blood also accounts for an important reason.


    Faramir continued to smile, still the kind of smile that people can''t feel any warmth at all. Then he came to SERTI: "SERTI, are you okay? I''m sorry I''m a little late."


    "Faramir, you... What''s the matter with you?" SERTI was obviously stunned by faramir''s crazy pull out, and his eyes were still looking at the two ice dragons circling in the sky. His voice trembled.


    "I killed the black flame dragon," faramir said faintly.


    The voice was very light, but now the whole battlefield was silent. Everyone heard his voice in an instant, so a person''s face showed a gaping expression.


    Some of them know faramo very well, such as Yongdu and others. They know the strength of faramo, but... Kill the black flame dragon?


    Shit. Stop it, okay? You can walk three meters in front of the black flame dragon without being scared to pee!


    SERTI knows faramo''s strength best. After all, she taught him hand in hand. When she heard faramo say she killed the black dragon, she also felt incredible. She just felt that the young man in front of her had become very different from faramo in her impression.


    "Yes, and..." faramir suddenly thought of something and continued to say to SERTI. "From today on, I am no longer faramir, my name is... Aragon!"


    "Aragon?" SERTI was stunned.


    The experimenters were surprised to hear the name.


    "Aragon is my brother''s name," faramir whispered, "He is the bravest person I have ever seen. I was weak and changeable since I was a child. I was taken care of by my brother when I was very young. His fencing talent is not strong, but his courage is the light guiding me to grow up. His childhood wish is to become the most powerful swordsman on the continent. His dream is inherited by me from today, in his name!"


    Hearing faramir... Oh, no, it should be said that Aragon''s words, all the experimenters couldn''t help thinking that when the middle school boy came out in the face of the troll invasion in the mountain village, it attracted a lot of attention. People couldn''t help thinking that he would pull like the protagonist in the story, show his extraordinary strength, but he was slapped by the troll The picture of meat mud.


    Well... Is it very brave for the time being?


    The name Aragon left by the magical emperor in later generations is not his real name, but his brother''s name. His brother borrowed his brother''s name to fulfill his long cherished wish to be called the best swordsman in the world. It''s really brotherly.


    After hearing Aragon''s conversation, the other testers finally realized that the two teenagers they thought were the magic emperor in the mountain village were actually the brother of the magic emperor. Many of them knew about the ala brothers from the villagers and understood that Aragon had a sick brother, but none of them thought about who the man was ¡£


    In fact, no one has seen that brother at all except ye Chui''s party and several of Ye Chui''s allies!


    Funny thing is... They mistakenly thought that middle school boy was magic emperor and spent a lot of the money to observe him.


    Look at the look on the faces of Ye Chui and his party, who are not so surprised, but have a clear look, they know that ye Chui and his party obviously knew this long ago!


    Ye Chui knew that the two teenagers were not magic emperors, and even asked them to spend a lot of money to observe


    This total profiteer!


    People who understand that they have been cheated are gnashing their teeth


    At this time, Aragon suddenly waved to the sky, amid the roar of dragons. The two ice dragons circling in the starry sky suddenly fell from the sky and landed beside Aragon with a frightening power momentum. They were very large. They folded their wings and lowered their heads, up to five meters behind their heads. So that those who did not know the truth of the expedition team were in chaos, one after another scattered around and issued bursts of startling cries.


    Several members of the expedition also tried to attack them, but their attack was irrelevant to the frost dragon. Their eyes were full of contempt and there was no superfluous response.


    The Lord of storm city seems to be aware of something. A few loud shouts calmed the restless members of the expedition.


    I don''t know if Aragorn did it intentionally. At this time, the figure of two frost dragons is like two hills, surrounding the place where Aragorn and Yechui are located, and outsiders can''t see the picture inside.


    Yechui and his party, including selty. At the moment, they are looking up at the frost dragons. They are very different from the ferocious and violent image of the black dragon. They are full of noble temperament. They are covered with white scales and emit bursts of cold breath. They are more powerful than words in the cold beauty.


    The dragon baby, who was lying in the magic car, poked his head out of the window at this time. He opened his eyes and looked at the strong body of the dragon. His whole body trembled more violently because of excitement.


    This is the dragon, the strongest creature in the mainland, its destiny!


    "Faramir... No, Aragon, what''s the matter with these two dragons?" SERTI said in a trembling voice.


    "After I killed the black flame dragon, they were very grateful to me and promised to take me to the dragon''s nest. There I will be able to learn powerful power." Aragon softly explained. He stretched out his hand to SERTI. "SERTI, you are my only relative in the world now. Come with me."


    "Eh? Me?" selty was a little embarrassed.


    "Serty, please don''t refuse me, OK? I don''t want to be so lonely..." Aragon said with some pleading. "Besides, don''t you always want to pursue the ultimate power?"


    "But I finally bought a house in storm city and my belongings..." SERTI was obviously incoherent. She subconsciously looked at Ye Chui and seemed to want Ye Chui''s advice.


    "Of course, I want to go. The name of the dragon''s nest is a great place as soon as I hear it." Ye Chui hurriedly said. He heard the name of the dragon''s nest for the first time. He subconsciously looked at Freya, and Freya shook her head. Obviously, she didn''t know what it was, but it must be where the magic emperor learned magic, He smiled and looked at Aragon and said, "if you don''t mind, can we follow?"


    Perhaps the focus of this trial is to follow Aragon into the dragon''s nest?


    "I''m sorry." but it''s a pity that Aragon shook his head. "They only promised to take two people there. Mr. hammer, I can''t take you with me."


    "Well, that''s a pity." Yechui shook his head in disappointment, and then he looked at SERTI, "SERTI, I think you should agree to Aragon''s request."


    "Well... Well," SERTI finally agreed.


    "Let''s go."


    Aragon continued, walking towards an ice dragon.


    While SERTI followed the giant dragon for a few steps, and her steps suddenly stopped. She turned her head and looked at the leaf droop. Her hands suddenly hugged her helmet and slowly took off the helmet: "I promise to let you see my appearance. Since I''m leaving, I don''t think I need to hide my appearance as before..."


    Ye Chui''s eyes suddenly lit up. Debbie, Aifeiya, daggins, Vivian, even Freya and Lille in the car showed an interested expression at the same time. They stood next to Ye Chui: they are finally going to get what they want to see behind selty''s helmet!


    A wisp of light green hair stretched out from under the helmet, like a waterfall scattered on SERTI''s shoulder, and then a beautiful and outrageous face appeared in front of Yechui and others.


    To be fair, among the girls around Ye Chui, Debbie is very cute, Da Jinsi is caressing, Aifeiya is full of heroism, and Vivian is innocent. They all belong to the ranks of great beauties, but they have some defects in beauty. Where will there be 100% beauties in the world? Even if the elf family with handsome attribute is set, it can''t be said to be absolutely beautiful.


    But in front of selty, her face brought Ye Chui such a shock in an instant. The most perfect face, the most beautiful face, at this moment, even Debbie, daggins and other girls can''t be jealous at all. Such a face even feels like a dream. It is impossible for the real world to exist.


    Beautiful to shock!


    In a grand palace somewhere in the secret land of trial.


    The mysterious existence sitting on the Iron Throne looked at the peerless beauty exposed by SERTI in the mirror screen, and suddenly fell into some strange silence. His eyes hidden under his hood looked straight at the beautiful face. I don''t know whether he thought of some distant past events, and suddenly gave a faint sigh.


    "This face... I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    Then he shook his head and laughed.


    "He actually saw serty''s appearance. In this way, only he and his companions can pass the next test?"


    In the forest under Montenegro.


    "You... You are a beautiful woman!" Debbie exclaimed. "But why do you hide your face under your armor?"


    "My parents met with misfortune because of my appearance. It''s more like a curse to me, so I vowed to live as a soldier rather than a beauty since I was 13." SERTI whispered with his helmet in his arms, "My beauty is a sin. Everyone who sees it has gone crazy since I was ten, so I want to live as an armor man."


    Such a statement seems narcissistic, but looking at selty''s appearance, no one will have that idea.


    Ye Chui nodded, "I understand your pain, so I usually like to hide my appearance with armor."


    Debbie waited for the girl: "


    That''s real narcissism. Hey!


    Serty: "... Ha ha."


    Lying trough, ha ha, what does it mean!?


    "You''re really interesting. Thank you for saving me just now. But I''ve promised you to let you see me, so we don''t owe each other?" serty smiled mischievously, then turned to Aragon, waved and put her helmet on her head again. "Goodbye, I hope we''ll meet again one day."


    A moment later, Aragon and SERTI were on the back of an ice dragon. The ice dragon stretched its wings and roared high into the sky towards the East.


    "Aragon will probably learn to control the power of nature and create an era of magic in the so-called dragon''s nest?" dajinsi said with some emotion, "but... SERTI went with him!"


    "Do you feel that the relationship between Aragon and serty is unusual?" Debbie couldn''t wait to gossip. "Do you think they will become lovers?"


    "... there has never been any historical record of this!" exclaimed Freya, the encyclopedia humanoid. "There has never even been any document recording the relationship between the magical emperor and the future headless knight serty."


    "... the plot seems familiar?"


    Ye Chui looked at the figure of the frost dragon thoughtfully, and then suddenly understood: "lying in the trough, falling in love with teachers and disciples, plus fierce pets, is this the rhythm of dragon lovers? Aragon would be more perfect if he broke his arm and carried a heavy sword..."


    The other girls looked at the leaf strangely: "what?"


    "Just now you can ignore my words directly." Yechui quickly waved his hand, and his expression suddenly became serious. "I don''t think selty left with Aragon in real history."


    "Hammerhead, what do you mean?" Debbie asked with a puzzled face.


    "Remember that Vajra beast attacked SERTI and I saved her? If it weren''t for me, SERTI would be seriously injured even if she didn''t die." Yechui explained, "so the real history should be that Aragon came here to borrow the [dragon power] of the frost dragon Drove away the Warcraft here, but SERTI was seriously injured and dying, or even dead at all. He left with SERTI''s body... It''s hard to say why SERTI became a headless knight later. "


    Daggins and others were surprised and finally agreed with Ye Chui''s guess. The picture they just saw was the result of Ye Chui''s influence. The real history may not be like this, but it also made them more curious about the origin of the headless knight. They didn''t know the next secret territory test. Could they have the opportunity to solve this puzzle?


    "The black flame dragon has been killed by the red haired boy Aragon!" the storm city master shouted loudly from the cart of the broken wind crossbow at this time, "we will always remember the figure of the Dragon Slayer. He will be the pride of our people!"


    "Lord..." in the expedition, Yongdu summoned up his courage and said. "The young man''s name is faramo Estel!"


    "..." the storm city master''s face flashed a trace of unhappiness - the name faramo. Of course, he knew that faramo was also a member of the city guard, but he tried to lead his daughter out of the city guard. Now he found that faramo killed the black flame dragon. He was somewhat unhappy, so he deliberately didn''t want faramo''s name to spread. He snorted coldly: "Faramo has white hair. The young man just had red hair, and he said his name was Aragon. They are just similar in appearance!"


    "But..." Yongdu wants to continue his efforts.


    "No, but the story of the red haired boy Aragon slaughtering dragons will spread all over the continent. He will spread in the mouth of every human warrior. He is Aragon!" the storm city master''s tone was very firm.


    What else does Yongdu want to say. But when he came into contact with the eyes of the storm Lord, he couldn''t help closing his mouth.


    After this battle, the rumor that the red haired boy Aragon killed the black flame dragon spread all over the continent, but his original name was faramo, which was forgotten because of the little annoyance of the storm city master. After many years, Aragon, who learned to control the power of nature, rushed into the world, led the rise of the human race and opened the magic era. At that time, people only knew the name of the red haired boy Aragon Estel, but no one knew the name faramir Estel anymore


    "You!" the Stormwind Lord suddenly looked at the only remaining testers, "strange travelers, your previous performance is very strong. I will grant you the title of warrior as the Stormwind Lord. You can choose to name the Warcraft you killed. I can recommend you and your friends to visit other Terran towns!"


    At the same time, all the testers realized that the title of warrior was absolutely very important. What''s more, the so-called recommendation of storm Lord to travel to other towns is the way to enter the next secret territory Map!


    In ancient times, the title of warrior of Terran swordsman was a very important identity symbol. Its nature was just like those loud nicknames in martial arts novels, but it was much more important in essence.


    For example, the magic emperor, in his early title, was the Dragon butcher, which was the most powerful and domineering title. No matter where he displayed the title, no one would not give him face.


    And only soldiers with strong records can get the title of warrior!


    In the battle just now, ye Chui and his party killed four nine level Warcraft, so they can have four titles, while other individual trial teams turned pale at this time - some of them didn''t kill any Warcraft. In this way, didn''t they have the chance to enter the next secret place?


    "Dear City Master..." Liebe of the wiggs family of Gondor Empire stood up nervously. His face was a little pale. The team he led didn''t kill a Warcraft in the wave of beasts just now. He said with some trembling, "I... I killed a troll. Can this be my title?"


    "Troll?" the storm Lord disdained, "the little troll is not worth the title!"


    Liebe: "


    "Lord, I just killed a bone wolf. Can I get the title?" Jon, the captain of the night watchman, said at this time.


    "I admit your achievements!" the Stormwind City Lord shouted, "now I give you the title of warrior of bone wolf Hunter as the Stormwind City Lord!"


    "Thank you, Lord," Jon said respectfully. "Can I take my friends to other Terran towns?"


    "Of course, you can take your companions out of here," replied the Stormwind Lord.


    His words show that a trial team can leave with all its members as long as it gets a title.


    Then, other trial teams that had just killed Warcraft began to obtain the title from the storm city master and were qualified to leave here.


    "What about us?" daggins asked Ye Chui, "we just killed four Warcraft and were qualified to leave. Shall we leave like others?"


    "No..." Ye Chui thought and shook his head. "Just leave like this. It''s just customs clearance, but he hasn''t completely won all the rewards of this level."


    "What other rewards?" asked Debbie strangely. "You said selty''s appearance should be an important clue. We''ve seen what she looks like. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Not enough." Ye Chui shook his head. He looked at the test with the mentality of game players, and many hidden things could be found. He whooshed out the long sword he got from Aragon youth when he left the mountain village. "This sword must be an important task prop, and our previous experience doesn''t seem to use it."


    "What''s the use of this sword?" Sophia wondered. "It''s just an ordinary sword."


    "The sword itself is not important, what matters is its meaning," Ye Chui explained.


    "Meaning?" Debbie and others looked at Ye hang curiously.


    "The demon emperor uses this sword to kill dragons, so this sword is a dragon killing sword, it is a sword that can kill dragons." Ye Chui''s eyes radiated light. He glanced at several girls, "The experience of storm city should go through the same cycle as that in the mountain village. We stay here and enter the next cycle. The ultimate achievement of this trial is not to deal with these ninth level Warcraft, but to kill the black flame dragon and obtain the title of Dragon Slayer!"


    **


    Sorry for the update. This chapter is a little high. It unknowingly wrote 6500 words... For the sake of honesty, it''s the beginning of a week. You''re welcome to recommend monthly tickets and rewards ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 381

    The night watchman team killed a bone wolf Warcraft, which gave them the title of bone wolf hunter and the qualification to enter the next secret territory. However, on the Warcraft battlefield, the original five people of the night watchman team lost two people, leaving only three people.


    Dorn girl team killed a flame Warcraft and a triangular cow Warcraft. After discussion, they decided to use flame nemesis as their title. The Dorn empire from which they came was originally famous for water element magic. This title is well deserved. In fact, they can kill the flame Warcraft entirely because of their attributes.


    There were only three people in the second trial team of the Matan Empire when they joined the expedition team. Oriana, Dale and belixi had previously killed a golden mouse Warcraft - a much weaker Warcraft, but Dale, the captain of the three, was still seriously injured and died when two frost dragons appeared, The captain''s position fell to Orianna, and they got the title of golden predator.


    SMEG, the only one remaining in the East shire trial team, broke out a powerful force and killed a one eyed beast, so he won the title of one eyed guest.


    There were only three people left in the Japanese guard team, but now they lost two people again. Only Mans, the captain of the Japanese guard, was left, but they also killed a three headed lizard and won the title of lizard collector.


    Dokaya''s team from the isize magic Empire also died, leaving only one dokaya. In the previous battle, dokaya repeatedly used the magic lines on his body. At the moment, the skin of his arms was red as if he had been scalded by hot water. Obviously, the special use of magic lines will bring great pressure to the body skin. However, he killed a dragon scale snake and won the title of dragon scale snake hunter.


    Then there are the church testers from the Mordor empire. After Duras died, there are only three people left in the heresy tribunal team. One of them was committed to protecting Gwen, so they didn''t have a chance to kill a Warcraft. Unable to get seal.


    As for Gwen''s team¡ª¡ª


    "I give you the title of crazy dance killer!" when the members of the three heretical courts and Gwen were disappointed, the Lord of storm suddenly said to Gwen.


    All four were stunned.


    Gwen has a record?


    Then Gwen realized something, his eyes hurried in all directions, took out his transmission order from his arms, tried to activate the transmission order to leave, but failed - he and Jack are now bound to this transmission order. Both of them must agree to leave here. Jack disappeared directly in the previous Warcraft battlefield. Gwen tried to activate it several times but failed. But thinking that Jack has become mentally ill, I''m afraid he will die under the hands of Warcraft sooner or later, so now they subconsciously think that Jack has died.


    But now Gwen found that Jack was not dead. He can no longer activate the transmission order with his own mind.


    In the previous Warcraft war, Jack killed a wild dancer!


    With Gwen''s search, he soon saw Jack.


    "Hei hei... Hei hei... Kill you, kill you..." I saw a believer named Jack squatting in front of a dead Warcraft, waving the delicate knife on the Warcraft, whispering with abnormal feelings in his mouth, and a strange black breath steaming on his body.


    He turned his head when he noticed that someone was looking at him. He showed a twisted face full of crazy feeling, and the corners of his mouth lifted up to reveal a strange and terrible smile.


    His lips were bright red, as if his prey he had previously bitten had covered his mouth with blood.


    All the testers: "


    "His spirit has completely collapsed," Debbie whispered to Yechui.


    "Yes..." Ye frowned at Jack. "I felt a very ominous smell from him... What happened to the black fog on him?"


    "That''s the black holy word!" Vivian exclaimed.


    "Black holy words?" Ye Chui was stunned and looked at Vivian. She knew that this was some kind of mutated believer power. Vivian should know very well about it, "what''s the matter with black holy words?"


    "The most basic condition for believers to use the power of faith is to have a devout faith in the god they believe in. For example, every believer of the seven God church will devoutly believe in the seven gods. People of our Shenma religion will devoutly believe in you, but in some cases, a special situation will arise." Vivian explained, "Believers distort their faith for some reasons. He is already more devout to the God he believes in, but he can do something against the tenet of the church. They misinterpret the creed of the church with their own ideas. At this time, their holy word power will change from white to black. This is the black holy word!"


    "In other words, this guy rebelled against the seven God Church in a sense, but he can still use the power of the seven God church?" Yechui vaguely understood what.


    Faith is subjective in many ways. Even the true, good and beautiful church may become evil because of the misinterpretation of some people. The black holy word is the product of this situation.


    "Yes, such people are usually mentally abnormal guys." Vivian pointed to the terrible and inexplicable jack, "for example, they are one of the heresies that the heresy tribunal of the church is bound to kill!"


    Vivian knows what the black holy word is. It''s needless to say that there are heretical courts and Gwen. In fact, after seeing jack, the three members of the heretical courts immediately broke out a strong intention to kill him.


    One of the girls with short hair looked refreshing but actually cruel and ruthless. She directly shot the jack regardless of the occasion. She moved her hand. A Bible larger than the ordinary Bible appeared in front of her. She chanted the words in the Bible. Her body was filled with golden light. A ferocious and terrible spider like illusory Warcraft appeared from the back of her body and climbed to jack with a terrible "rope" sound.


    Other testers and members of the expedition all around gave way to the terrible spider.


    Because private duels are not prohibited in the secret place of storm City, no one can stop all this. Even the storm Lord showed an interesting appearance.


    Click, click!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the horror spider pounced on Jack. Its eight claws quickly closed and turned into a strange egg, blocking Jack in it.


    But Jack didn''t seem to be frightened. Instead, bursts of crazy laughter kept coming out of the strange egg: "Hey, hey, hey... Ha ha..."


    [holy word: wall of separation]


    [holy word: sanction of the seven gods]


    [holy word: punishment of heresy]


    ¡­¡­


    The girl released several holy words one after another, and the power of holy words bombarded the spider egg layer by layer.


    However, the crazy laughter still came out one after another.


    Everyone showed a look of shock. The other two people in the heresy court and Gwen became very ugly, and there was panic on the girl''s face.


    "The users of black holy words often have more pious faith in the seven gods, although their faith has been distorted..." Vivian whispered.


    This is the difference between ordinary believers and crazy believers. Although the black holy word is a distorted belief, it has a more loyal and firm belief in God!


    The damage of the holy word attack to them is extremely weak.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Under the bombardment of countless holy words. A black shadow suddenly and quickly flew out of the strange egg and skillfully rushed to the girl''s side. When no one was aware of what had happened, a black line suddenly appeared on the girl''s neck, followed by a splash of blood and a snap. The huge Bible originally suspended in front of the girl fell directly to the ground.


    The girl knelt down on the ground with a frightened and unbelievable face. He died by cutting his throat.


    "Haha... Haha..." Jack stood behind the girl, trembling with excitement and laughing constantly.


    The scene made people subconsciously feel some kind of palpitation.


    "This guy is completely crazy, but often the crazy guy is the most terrible opponent..." Ye Chui looked at Jack and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid this guy will be one of our biggest opponents in the next trials!"


    "Please don''t waste our time!" the Stormwind Lord seemed impatient. He said coldly, "crazy dance killer. Would you like to accept my recommendation to travel to other Terran towns?"


    "OK, I promise, hey, hey... I''ll continue to kill in other places. The taste of killing is really wonderful, ha ha......" Jack stretched out his tongue and licked the blood on the knife in his hand, and said in a crazy voice.


    When the other member of the heretical referee saw that his companion was killed, he immediately made a bold move to continue his martyrdom, but Gwen hurriedly grabbed him: "don''t be impulsive... Since you can enter the next secret realm, don''t make unnecessary sacrifice. You are not his opponent who has mastered the black holy word."


    "But Lord Gwen, we don''t trust him to enter the next secret place with you like this!" said a heretical referee youth - the heretical referee team is not qualified to enter the next secret place, so it can''t protect Gwen.


    "I''ll protect myself." Gwen smiled weakly but firmly. He subconsciously looked at Ye Chui. "I really want to know what will happen next. Don''t worry. I''m also a God chosen person. I won''t die so easily."


    The only two people left in the heretical referee are still hesitant.


    But seeing Gwen''s resolute attitude, he didn''t continue to persuade. Gwen is also a papal candidate at least. The black holy words just distort the creed, but there is still some faith in the seven gods. Jack... Should not take the initiative to hurt Gwen, who is the chosen one?


    "What about you?" the storm Lord then looked at Ye Chui.


    Other experimenters also looked at Ye Chui - they were not convinced at this time. Ye Chui and his party killed four Warcraft, and they still kept seven members unharmed. In the dangerous trial of the demon emperor, this is a miracle, isn''t it?


    most important of all. Ye Chui''s team members also have nannies and children


    There are four Warcraft killed by Ye Chui, including giant eagle (although Ye Chui didn''t kill him himself, but he died because of Ye Chui, so it is Ye Chui''s War record), hairy ancient ape, Saber Toothed pig and rigid backed beast. Ye Chui can choose one of these Warcraft as his title.


    Other testers and some expedition teams were very curious about which kind of Warcraft Ye Chui would choose.


    However, the choice of leaf droop surprised everyone.


    "Lord, can you give the title to others?" Ye Chui asked with a smile.


    Everyone was stunned and understood what¡ª¡ª


    Sleeping trough, does he want to sell the title?


    There are still three teams that have not won the title. One is the Gondor wiggs family led by Liebe. One is the team led by triston of the isize magic Empire, and the other is the team of the heretical tribunal of the modo empire.


    These three trial teams are not short of money at all. Is Ye Chui determined not to stop until they squeeze all their gold coins?


    The city Lord was stunned. Then he shook his head very seriously: "you can''t leave your achievements. You can''t give your title to others."


    "Well, that''s a pity." Ye Chui sighed with regret.


    Liebe, triston and others also expressed regret. If such a war goes on again, they don''t have the confidence to kill Warcraft, and they don''t even have much confidence to survive


    "What Warcraft do you choose to use as your title?" the Stormwind Lord continued.


    "I don''t want to choose any Warcraft title." Yechui replied.


    Obviously, his answer shocked everyone again.


    Ye Chui continued, "I don''t want to travel to other Terran towns for the time being. I want to stay in storm city."


    "Mr. hammerhead, why did you do this?" Jon, who has won the title of bone wolf hunter, hurriedly asked Ye Chui, with concern on his face.


    "Of course I have my own considerations. Don''t worry, I will be very safe." Yechui knew Jon cared about himself, so he explained with a smile.


    The other experimenters looked a little strange. The trial leaf droop of storm city had been in the limelight. Did... He still feel that he was not strong enough?


    He even wants to stay here and experience this hellish experience again!


    Among these people, Gwen suddenly thought of something after his initial surprise: "dragon butcher! His goal is the title of dragon butcher!" then Gwen shook his head and sighed, "anyway, I have no qualifications to compete with him..."


    "Well, in that case, you can stay in the storm city!" the storm City Lord chose loudly, and then he glanced at other experimenters. "Terran warriors, I wish you can fight a new world for the future of the Terran!"


    With the end of his voice, a red light suddenly flickered out on the distant black mountain, sweeping everything in the world.


    The feeling of resetting everything familiar is coming.


    At the next moment, ye Chui, Debbie, Aifeiya, daggins, Vivian, Freya and Lille appeared on the street of storm city. Everything was restored to the way they first came here two days ago. It was still the street near the blacksmith''s shop, but the testers who won the title were gone. Gondor wiggs family team Members of the heresy tribunal team and the isize magic Empire team stood not far away from ye Chui and his party.


    "The magic of the demon emperor is really wonderful." Ye Chui looked at the surrounding environment and sighed.


    Then, he suddenly walked to the other three teams with a smile. The members of the three teams were vigilant except triston''s team. Liebe asked coldly, "hammer, what are you doing?"


    "Hehe, if you want to continue to participate in the next expedition, your achievements must be very important, right?" Ye Chui asked with a smile.


    "We bought a bone crystal from you earlier. According to the situation in the mountain village, the record should not disappear after reincarnation." Liebe said coldly.


    "It''s very smart. It''s true to say so." Ye Chui nodded, "but... Your team has only one Troll''s record. Isn''t it a little too shabby? Liebei, although your team members successfully joined the expedition team, you and your team members were completely treated as cannon fodder by other expedition members during the battle, right?"


    Liebei''s face changed slightly. At the beginning, he only bought a bone crystal because he had limited gold coins. Although he joined the expedition with this bone crystal, and his team members who had no record also successfully mixed in when the expedition set out, they were treated completely with cannon fodder when fighting with Warcraft, In case of danger, other expedition team members won''t pay any attention at all


    "What do you want to say?" asked Liebe, looking at the hammer. "If you can improve your record, you can get a higher position in the expedition team, and it will be easier to kill Warcraft. Are you right?" Ye Chui said with a bewitched face. "So?" Liebe looked at Yechui, and triston and the two of the heresy tribunal also looked at Yechui. "So..." Ye Chui smiled and moved in his hand. With a crash, a lot of bone crystals appeared in his hand. He looked at the expressions of others, "It happens that I still have some bone crystals in stock, about 400 pieces. Do you want to spend money to buy them? Liebe, and the brothers of the heresy tribunal over there, I can ignore your previous things about me for the time being. The preferential price is only 3000 gold coins. How can I buy them from me? If you want to buy them, hurry up!" ¡ª¡ªBone crystals are useless to Ye Chui for the time being. He will no longer participate in the expedition team in his plan. Even if he does, everyone in his team has a fixed record of 100 trolls. The position of commander in the expedition team is the highest under the city Lord, so these bone crystals are useless to them and just take this opportunity to sell them. To Ye Chui didn''t feel that he was in danger of feeding the tiger to help other testers or even his testers pass the customs. He didn''t treat the trial as a stand-alone brush from the beginning, okay? Those testers looked at each other. They didn''t expect that ye Chui still had so many bone crystals in his hand, and if they could buy Ye Chui''s bone crystals wantonly to improve their self-esteem With his own achievements, it is indeed a higher level of hope for them to pass the customs. This choice is very tempting. It is just the price... "I... I have no money..." Liebe said with some difficulty. He looked at the pile of bone crystals in Ye Chui''s hand and was full of expectation. "Ha ha ha ha, I''m easy to talk." Ye Chui was very talkative and patted Liebe on the shoulder. "We can still write an IOU with your family and country as guarantee. Even after you die, I can go to your family to recover the debt. It''s all a small matter!" Including Debbie and others, as well as all the other experimenters: "... They are wrong. It turns out that ye Chui is not only satisfied with squeezing out all the gold coins on them... * * asking for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets. The chapter of 5500 words will still be two shifts today, but there are a total of 12000 words. The number of words in the ordinary chapter is already four shifts, ha ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 382

    "Mr. Liebe, you bought a total of 100 bone crystals from me, so you should pay me 300000 gold coins, but because you don''t have money, you need to sign this debt contract first."


    In a restaurant in storm City, ye Chui smiled and put an ordinary looking paper in front of Liebe.


    Liebe sat nervously in the position opposite Ye Chui and scanned the debt contract. Although he himself was an important member of Gondor wiggs family, he was not short of gold coin expenses. He also received strong support from the family to participate in the trial, but even more money could not withstand Ye Chui''s treacherous business pit, Up to now, all his money has been drained by Ye Chui, and now he has to owe such a large amount of debt... He still has some pressure in his heart.


    The debt contract is not complicated. It only states that Liebe owes 300000 gold coins to Yechui. With the current date as the deadline, this debt will be fully paid off in the next six months. If Liebe dies in the trial, this debt will be borne by his family. If he fails to pay off at that time, he needs to bear another 1% interest per month and bear the curse of bad luck.


    Debbie''s name is written in the lender column under the debt contract: Debbie Anthony


    Another space was reserved for Liebe''s signature.


    Liebe looked up and down, his eyes full of hesitation.


    "Liebei, do you really want to owe this contract?" a member of the wiggs family team whispered nervously to liebei, "the situation in the Gondor empire is very tense. Now our war with the shugus and UTIs families is in the white hot stage, and the family will certainly not pay such a large debt for you, which is 300000!"


    "I can''t care so much for the trial!" of course Liebe knew the family''s financial situation, but he still gritted his teeth. "If you want to continue to go on in the trial, this gold coin is necessary. Maybe we can gain something in the next secret place..." after a pause, he looked at the hammer head of the old God sitting opposite the table, lowered his voice and continued to say to his companion with a bit of cruelty, "Moreover, hammerhead can''t be well prepared to participate in the trial. It''s impossible to carry a powerful debt contract in his space ring. The binding effect of this contract will certainly not be very high. Even if we breach the contract at that time, we only need to spend some energy to break the curse on the contract. Don''t worry at all!"


    Debt contract is the same type as other contracts, such as adventure partner contract, employment contract, etc. it works by the testimony of the church. If you violate the contract, you will be punished or cursed. This curse is a very strange power and an application of the power of faith.


    If the breach of contract is cursed, the power of faith will envelop the defaulter and bring bad luck.


    The so-called bad luck is to encounter some accidents under the influence of the power of faith, which can break the blood flow of the head. The heavy thunder and lightning, and even some powerful curses can also affect the automobile luck of a family for generations!


    Such a curse may not be lifted even by the Pope.


    If it is a lower curse, it can be lifted by asking the bishop of the church to pray.


    Ye Chui''s bad relationship with the church is a well-known thing. A strong contract is extremely precious. It''s impossible for ye Chui to carry this thing with him. Moreover, when signing the contract, it''s best to have witnesses standing in front of him to give the most effective effect. Ye Chui suddenly took out such a piece of paper to let Liebe sign the contract, which makes people feel no tension at all Okay?


    The witness effect of this contract. I''m afraid it can be ignored directly!


    Liebei''s companion heard liebei say so, and it was reasonable to think about it, so he nodded and stopped talking. Then liebei made up his mind, picked up a quill pen and owed his name on the paper.


    A faint white light flashed, and the debt contract was established.


    Ye Chui, sitting across the table, smiled faintly - silly. Forced. If the contract didn''t work or the effect was very poor, would he take it out casually?


    This debt contract is rough. In fact, ye Chui bought several pieces of paper casually on the street and wrote it by Debbie, but when it comes to the witness of this contract - ha ha, it''s Ye Chui!


    If Liebe violates the contract, he and his family will suffer from the curse of all beliefs of Shenma cult. Even the magician in the sacred field of abena can''t resist. Please, ye Chui''s divine power has to bear the [divine punishment] for breach of contract? Then liebei''s family members will wait for the terrible bad luck of choking to death when they drink cold water to catch their breath


    Ye Chui could feel that the contract had worked, so he put it away with a smile and took out 100 bone crystals to liebei.


    Liebei put away the bone crystals with a look of ecstasy, and then counted them one by one with his two companions.


    "Here is triston''s contract." Yechui took out a piece of paper and put it next to triston. "You want to buy 150 magic crystals from me. The total value is 450000 gold coins. You have paid 50000 gold coins, so you need to pay another 400000 gold coins. This is your contract."


    Triston came from the royal family of the isize empire. Yechui didn''t know how many gold coins he got from him. But when Yechui proposed that he still had 400 bone crystals to trade, triston immediately took out 50000 gold coins - this child is really the master of money.


    At the moment, he didn''t hesitate to sign this 400000 debt contract. People can''t help but sigh that his family is big and his business is big. This leisurely attitude of losing his family is worth learning, and it seems that he is not ready to default


    After putting away the debt contract and giving 150 bone crystals to triston, ye Chui looked at the two brothers left by the heretic verdict next to the table.


    These two people are looking at Ye Chui coldly. They understand that if they can''t pass the test with their own strength, the best way is to use Ye Chui''s help. Buy bone crystals from leaf pendants.


    But ye Chui is the existence they regard as a heresy that must be killed. Making such a deal with him obviously puts a lot of pressure on these heretic judges who have been brainwashed since childhood.


    "What about you? I still have 162 bone crystals here." Ye Chui said with a smile.


    "We are willing to sign a debt contract..." said a young man in a heretical adjudication office, and stretched out his hand to Ye Chui. The back of his hand is down, and there is a small machete hidden in the palm of his hand - to get the bone crystal from ye Chui, it can not only be traded in gold coins, but also in other ways, such as snatching


    Just before they came to the hotel, dakins and Aifeiya left after hearing some whispers Ye Chui said to them. It seems that they are going to help Ye Chui do something. Only Debbie, Vivian, Freya and the little girl came here with Ye Chui. Now they are sitting on the table next to them, chatting idly - well, the girl named Debbie is still very excited, like the excitement of breaking through the realm every minute. I don''t know why


    This is a good time to kill Ye Chui!


    The leaf droop seemed to turn a deaf ear to the coming danger. With a smile on his face, he took out the last debt contract to confirm whether the above terms were correct.


    The young man''s hand has come to Ye Chui''s face.


    He''s about to do it!


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    "Are you the boss I want to protect next? Nice to meet you. I will try my best to protect you." a voice full of sunshine felt by a big boy suddenly sounded from ye Chui''s side.


    The voice made the body of the juvenile in the heretical referee tremble. When he saw the talking juvenile, his expression was even more shocked: the juvenile demon emperor!


    The white haired boy with the name of faramo is standing at the dinner table with a sunny smile. He seems to have found the little movements in the hands of the juvenile in the heretical referee''s office. The eyes are watching each other''s hands with vigilance. At the same time, they have grasped the handle of their own waist sword, which looks like they will hand at any time.


    Not far away, under the leadership of dakins and Aifeiya, the armor man SERTI is also coming.


    Before coming to the hotel, the reason why dakins and Aifeiya left was to find the demon emperor and SERTI according to Yechui''s requirements. Yechui is ready to hire them as his bodyguards!


    With a bang, the machete in the boy''s hand fell on the table when he tried to sneak into Ye Chui''s heretical referee''s office.


    Faramir is not very powerful at the moment, but not long ago he appeared on the ice dragon and directly crushed glass into meat mud, which is still fresh in people''s memory. That kind of awe from the heart is not a joke.


    Ye Chui still smiled and put the machete in his hand. He felt the power of faith in it. It was a sacred weapon, which also contained a trace of hostility to Ye Chui - Ye Chui founded Shenma religion, which represented competing for faith with the seven God church. Then the power of faith of the seven God church would naturally regard Ye Chui as an enemy.


    However, after all, this is only the power of faith, and ye Chui is a God. The class difference is there. Even if the power of faith contained in this sacred weapon is fierce, it will be blind. Therefore... With a click, ye Chui broke the machete in half.


    "Oh, sorry, I broke your nail clipper." Ye Chui looked very sorry.


    The two teenagers in the heresy court have opened their eyes in shock.


    Sacred vessels cannot exert the power of holy words when they are not driven by believers, but they themselves will be protected by the power of faith. Ordinary people can''t easily damage them, but ye Chui broke the sacred vessel so easily?


    He... How on earth did he do it?


    ¡ª¡ªYe Chui is regarded as a heresy by the church and must be killed. However, ye Chui doesn''t know that ye Chui stole the power of faith and established Shenma church. Now even if Gwen is here, I''m afraid he can''t think that ye Chui is actually a God. The holy instrument in Ye Chui''s hand is an ordinary knife


    "Then, do you want to sign this debt contract of 486000 gold coins and get 162 bone crystals in my hand?" Ye Chui smiled and put the contract in his hand in front of two young men sentenced by heresy - at this time, his expression was very strong, and his subtext seemed to say, lie down, dare to plot against me, You have to do this deal if you don''t do it!


    Two teenagers: "


    This contract is roughly the same as the previous two, but in the column of punishment for breach of the contract, it is filled in: "if all the gold coins owed are not returned after the expiration of the time limit, all members of the heretical tribunal will be punished by God."


    When writing this contract, ye Chui thought about directly cursing the whole seven God church, but he thought about it. I''m afraid his god horse religion doesn''t have that ability, so he had to go back and curse the heretical tribunal.


    The heresy tribunal is an institution used by the church to punish heresy. The people inside are brainwashed killers. Anyone who violates the creed of the church will be pursued and killed endlessly. It is an evil and bloody army.


    If we can completely destroy this institution... Even if we can''t, it should be a great thing to teach them a lesson.


    From the beginning, ye Chui did not expect the church to return the 480000 arrears to him, nor did he really expect to kill all the members of the heretical tribunal with this curse. All he wanted was a punishment for the Church of the seven gods.


    The power of faith is very powerful, but as an active attack, the only way is the holy word.


    However, powerful destructive forces such as vows, contracts, guarantees and curses cannot be directly used as attack methods. For example, if vows are to attack others, that person must swear to Ye Chui first - who will suddenly swear to you for no reason when fighting with others?


    Of course, "I swear to kill you" doesn''t count


    And this contract signed by a heretical juvenile. As long as ye Chui does not receive 486000 gold coins from the church within half a year, every member of the heresy tribunal will be attacked by God.


    This is Ye Chui''s curse on the heretical verdict!


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that it is not just looking for a member of a heretical adjudication center to let him sign a contract to curse the whole heretical adjudication center, which needs some special circumstances to be established. For example, now, the two teenagers in front of Ye Chui represent the heretical adjudication center in the trial of the demon emperor. Only when they can represent the forces behind them can the contract they owe play the effect of curse.


    The same is true for Liebe and triston. Now they can borrow money from Yechui on behalf of their family. If they don''t pay it back, the curse will affect their family.


    In addition to the importance of the witness, another important factor in the strength of the curse is the feeling of the money lender. If the money lender does not love those gold coins at all, the power of the curse will be greatly weakened. If the money lender is a greedy man, the effect of the curse will be extremely powerful. This is the so-called resentment - so the name of the money lender on the debt contract is Debbie.


    It''s invincible to owe Debbie hundreds of thousands of gold coins!


    Of course, if you curse the heretical tribunal directly in this way, it is very likely to let the people of the church know the secret of Ye Chui''s embezzlement of the power of faith, so... The two teenagers in the heretical tribunal must die! They should not be allowed to disclose the information on the debt contract, so that ye Chui can completely put aside the relationship when the heretical judgment is punished by god six months later.


    Killing these two teenagers who don''t even have a name is like playing for ye Chui. He has thought of a very creative way to end their lives


    As for the curses that can be released by the debt treaty in the hands of Liebe and triston, Yechui doesn''t have to worry that they will reveal the secrets of god horse religion. Although the curses of that degree are strong, they are not [divine punishment] after all. They are curses that can be purchased in the black market.


    The two teenagers in the heresy tribunal felt the strong pressure, part of which came from ye Chui, and part from the magical emperor standing next to Ye Chui as a bodyguard... They looked at each other and finally made up their mind. Now they want to pass the test, and then enter the next secret place to protect Gwen, This has given them more priority than killing Ye Chui.


    Besides... The debt contract has always been inseparable from the faith of the church. For the people of the church, the binding force of such a contract is actually very small. Later, they just need to ask the cardinal in charge of the heresy tribunal. How can this curse be lifted


    Thinking of this, the two teenagers made up their mind and the captain of them signed their names.


    "The debt contract has been signed?" Debbie came over at this time. She greeted with a smile. "That''s just right. I''ve ordered the kitchen to prepare a rich lunch in the private room upstairs. Let''s have a good meal first."


    "A good lunch?" Libby, triston and even the two teenagers in the heresy adjudication brightened up when they heard Debbie''s words. All they eat these days is dry food and fruit. Their taste buds are suffering. They can''t wait to have a big meal. Although Ye Chui is a profiteer, he is actually very polite


    "Ha ha." then they saw Ye Chui smiling at them, "what? We won''t leave you at noon. Please go back."


    Liebe, triston and others: "..." lying in the trough, the big meal was not prepared for them... A moment later, in a secret room upstairs of the hotel. Ye Chui and his party, faramo and SERTI, have sat down on the table full of rich lunch. Ye Chui moves his hand and a gust of wind blows. Swept open the window of the room. From the position of this room, you can just see the street outside - according to the last time, Lina, the daughter of the city Lord, will pass through the street outside in about two hours, and the attack of the black dragon will also occur at the same time. Yechui must ensure that faramo sees Lina burned to ashes all the way. Faramir and SERTI were slightly surprised by Ye Chui''s magical ability to wave and open the window. Ye Chui used magic that had not appeared in this era, which made them feel very novel, but they didn''t say much. After all, they are bodyguards. Faramir''s fee is one HAB a day, and selsyne''s fee is more expensive. The fee per day reaches three HABs. The two looked at each other, and then SERTI opened her mouth. Her voice was deliberately hoarse: "strange guest, why did you let faramo and me be your bodyguards? You... Don''t seem to need our protection." "ha ha, it''s always right to be cautious." Ye Chui said with a smile. He looked at serty. "Miss serty, there are no outsiders at the scene, please take off your helmet." "what... You, you know I''m a... Woman?" serty was surprised. "Of course I know. You are not only a woman, but also a very beautiful woman." Ye Chui said with a smile, "so don''t hide it. It must be very difficult for you to eat with so many delicious dishes on the table and helmets."... "Selty hesitated. "Sorry, serty never let anyone see her." faramer knew serty was embarrassed and quickly explained. "No, it doesn''t matter..." serty shook her head. She hesitated for a moment, and really reached out to take off her helmet, revealing her beautiful face that shocked the person. "Sereti, you... Are you willing to let others see you? Even I accidentally bumped into you to take a bath before I saw you!" faramer exclaimed in surprise - he was so shocked that he even said that he had broken sereti''s bath. Ye Chui, Debbie, Aifeiya, Vivian and others immediately showed a very gossip expression: there is really a traitor in here. Love yo! "Faramir, you shut up!" serty glared at faramir with a big face. Then she looked at Ye Chui strangely and explained, "I don''t know why. I always think Mr. hammer has a very trustworthy feeling. It seems to be saying in my heart that it doesn''t matter if you see me... I don''t know what''s going on." "Maybe I''m handsome." Yechui said faintly. "I''m sure that''s not the reason." SERTI immediately denied. Yechui: " In fact, ye Chui knew in her heart that the reason why SERTI trusted these people was because of her favorable degree. The favorable degree of the last reincarnation would still accumulate. Although she had no memory of walking with Ye Chui, the favorable degree would not disappear. This was confirmed in the middle of the mountain village. She once let Ye Chui Seeing his appearance, psychologically speaking, he will not continue to hide from the leaf droop. "Delicious food has been served, so let''s fill our stomach first." Ye Chui clapped his hands and said. He hired faramo as a bodyguard again to kill the dragon and monitor faramo''s actions all the time. It''s absolutely right. As for calling SERTI... It''s because ye Chui wants to know more about SERTI. I don''t know why, ye Chui always thinks that in the next secret territory trial, the headless knight will be This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 383

    In the time cycle, all the events in the storm city have started again. When a rich lunch came to the end, Lina, the daughter of the city Lord, went out under the protection of the city guard. Faramo stood in front of the window with an excited look of a young man in love. Then the black dragon roared and caused great damage to the storm city, Finally, it came to the top of the street, spitting black flames and directly burned Lina, the daughter of the city Lord, to ashes.


    Faramo, who had been scared into a lump, was then hit hard and began to mutter "stronger, stronger, stronger..."


    Finally, the storm city master released the broken wind crossbow, hit the black dragon, knocked down a scale of the black dragon, and let the black dragon escape from the storm city.


    "Faramo, are you all right?" then SERTI hurriedly patted faramo on the shoulder and asked with some worry. Naturally, she knew the love relationship between faramo and Lina, the daughter of the city Lord. Watching the woman she loved burned to ashes, I''m afraid no one could accept it, so she gently picked faramo up, As if comforting your brother, "it''s over, the black dragon has left, it''s all over..."


    "No, it''s not over yet!" faramir said coldly. "The black flame dragon will make a comeback soon. At that time, it will be more angry and cruel. It will be the end of our storm city!"


    ¡ª¡ªThis is what faramir said to Yongdu in the last reincarnation.


    "..." SERTI also realized this, and suddenly he lost his color.


    "With the character of the city Lord, I think he will immediately gather a dragon slaughtering team and personally go to Montenegro where the black dragon inhabits to levy the black dragon!" faramo continued. This is still the line he said.


    "I''ll join the team. I think I can get an important position based on my past achievements!" SERTI said immediately. She looked at faramir. "What are you... Going to do?"


    She wanted faramir to stay with her. But he didn''t want faramir to take risks with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Faramo didn''t answer, but turned to Ye Chui: "boss, I''m sorry, I can''t continue to be your bodyguard."


    As he spoke, he felt a hab from his body.


    "This Habu is for you." Yechui still smiled and refused. He also patted faramo on the shoulder, "boy. I look after you!"


    ¡ª¡ªIn other words, patting the young magic emperor on the shoulder and saying that such words of elders encouraging younger generations can not be encountered at any time!


    Faramo looked at Ye Dang with some doubt. Finally, he nodded silently, took Habu back into his pocket, turned and left the hotel. His back was still beautiful. But there is already a strong smell in the air


    If ye Chui guessed correctly, faramir had made up his mind at the moment. He would not join the expedition team established by the storm city master, because he knew that the so-called expedition team could not even pass through the black dragon forest. He was ready to face the black flame dragon alone!


    Watching faramir leave, SERTI''s face showed some worry. She immediately felt two HABs from her body: "boss..."


    "You don''t have to say much. Habu, keep it. I know you''re going to join the expedition." Ye Chui directly interrupted her and patted her on the shoulder. "Beautiful girl, I''m also optimistic about you."


    SERTI: "


    Finally, serty put on his helmet again and left the hotel with a puzzled expression.


    "Hammerhead, what are we going to do next?" Debbie continued.


    "Go find a hotel to stay in." Yechui continued.


    "Hotel?" daggins was a little strange. "We''re going to start at night. Can''t we use the hotel?"


    "Faramo should have rushed to Montenegro overnight. We''ll go with him then. I''m afraid we can''t rest the next day and night. We''ll have to seize the time to rest and conserve energy in the next half day." Ye Chui explained, and he smiled again. "And you also want to take a good bath first?"


    Next, ye Chui and his party found the hotel where they stayed last time, asked for a room, had a comfortable rest, and waited for another big meal in the evening to thoroughly carry out the plan of losing their family. At the moment, the expedition team has begun to gather on the city square, but ye Chui is not ready to participate, They set out at night and came outside the storm city.


    The gate of storm city will be closed directly at night, but during the day, a big hole was broken on one side of the gate due to the attack of black dragon. This place can''t be repaired in a short time. Ye Chui and his party left here and waited outside.


    If you guess correctly, faramo will come out of here and rush to Montenegro alone.


    "I feel that my [Golden Dragon state] is almost to break through to the third stage."


    In the magic car, Debbie happily looked at the three debt contracts in her hand with the magic lamp. The total amount of gold coins on them was more than one million gold coins. The harvest of the magic emperor''s trial was absolutely rich. Now their total value may have been ranked in the forefront of Ma''s honesty. Even looking at the whole continent, they are also famous trenches.


    "In addition to the 400000 gold coins owed by triston, the other two are unlikely to be recovered." Ye Chui shook his head and said, "in fact, I didn''t expect to make money from them from the beginning. I asked them to sign a contract just to release the curse and divine punishment to them."


    "The power of faith is really wonderful," effia sighed. "I''ve heard about curses before. I always thought it was nonsense, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "The power of faith can be regarded as a kind of spiritual power, which can control magic elements and release magic. The holy word is magic in essence, and curse is also an alternative magic." Ye Chui knew the power of faith very well, and he explained with a smile, "After being cursed, the power of faith will be shrouded in the cursed body and continue to trigger curse after curse to bring bad luck. Unfortunately, I have no way to release the curse directly. I can only use this way to let the other party sign a contract."


    "According to you, all curses are caused by the power of faith?" dakins questioned.


    "It''s not just that." Ye Chui shook his head, "Strong resentment can also trigger curses. People''s spiritual power can control magical elements to produce power. The power essence of believers and knights is magic, which is the power generated by spiritual power controlling magical elements. Curses also belong to this type of power. Resentment is a kind of spiritual power, and the reaction of magical elements caused by resentment is curse. If a person''s power If the resentment is very strong, it will have an impact on the object he resents. However, generally speaking, such curses are very slight and are unlikely to cause too much effect. Although the curse on the debt contract is realized by the power of faith, in fact, the power of faith only plays an increasing role. The most fundamental role of this curse is in If Debbie Yu doesn''t receive the gold coins she owes, the resentment will be increased by the power of faith under my witness, which is absolutely terrible. "


    In short, ye Chui used Debbie''s greedy nature to release this powerful curse.


    "I see." Debbie nodded with a clear look on her face - but actually she didn''t understand what ye Chui said, but Debbie felt great to see ye Chui say a lot of big truth like this


    After waiting for about half an hour.


    Vivian, who has been staring at the broken hole in the city tower, suddenly found something. She quickly reminded her, "here we are!"


    Faramo, with a determined face, was coming out of the hole. He was wearing a light armor. He looked at a place in the South with the moonlight, where the shadow of Montenegro could be seen faintly. With a whoosh, faramo pulled out the long sword around his waist. This sword is the sword that slaughters the dragon. Under the moonlight, the blade of the sword emits a cold light.


    Faramo looked at lengsen''s blade. He whispered to himself, "brother, you are the bravest man I have ever seen, so please give me courage. I... Want to kill that hateful black dragon!"


    "Boy, I really didn''t read you wrong!" Ye Chui''s voice suddenly came from the side, and then saw Ye Chui come out with a smile.


    Faramo was obviously startled: "boss, you... You..."


    "Are you going to kill dragons alone? Brave boy!" Ye Chui walked to faramo with a familiar face.


    Faramir: "


    Then he saw Debbie and his party coming one after another. He was surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "We''re going to kill the dragon, too. I didn''t expect to see you by chance." Ye Chui explained with a smile, "the evil black flame dragon has caused great damage to storm city. We can''t see it hurt our Terrans so much!"


    "You... Are going to kill the dragon too?" faramir looked shocked, and then looked at the nannies and children in Ye Chui''s team subconsciously... This lineup can''t be more luxurious!


    "Yes, let''s go together." Ye Chui continued with a smile.


    "..." faramir was silent for a moment, and then he suddenly turned away from taking care of Ye Chui and walked towards Montenegro. "The city is gathering a expedition team. You just join the expedition team. Don''t start with me. It will be very dangerous next. I started with the determination to die."


    "No, you set out with the determination to kill the black dragon." Ye Chui said loudly, "you may have the consciousness of death, but you are more determined to kill the black flame dragon even if you die. You don''t have to sacrifice fearlessly."


    Faramir suddenly stopped and turned his head again: "why did you say that?"


    "Of course I guess, but I''m sure I''m right."


    Ye Chui continued. He cleared his throat and turned to look at Vivian. Vivian would take out the magic sound according to Ye Chui''s previous instructions and start playing an impassioned music. Then ye Chui shouted in the same impassioned voice: "We are all ready to start after we have made the consciousness of death. The black dragon must die. This is for the sake of the future of storm city. If our small sacrifice can exchange for the peace of storm City, we will not hesitate! So, faramir, let''s go with you, let''s contribute to the peace of storm city and the future of the human race!"


    The rendering power of this self BGM speech is really not strong! Faramerton was convinced. After a moment of stupidity, he shook his head and continued to walk towards Montenegro: "it''s up to you." well, he successfully joined faramerton''s Dragon killing team! Effia looked at Ye Chui and sighed, "I didn''t expect you to say such righteous words." "it''s all about acting outside." Ye Chui smiled modestly, and then continued, "However, if you really encounter a fatal danger later, don''t be brave and fearless. Life saving is the first goal. It''s really not good. Let''s just quit the trial directly - I''m not sure if there will be any changes when we follow faramo to Montenegro." Debbie et al: " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 384

    It''s nightfall.


    Ye Chui and his party followed faramo on the way to Montenegro. At the beginning, ye Chui drove a magic car. He also hoped that faramo could sit in and start the Dragon killing journey. However, faramo seemed to resist the strange magic props in front of him and refused without thinking about it. After walking for two hours, there was no road ahead, They need to go through a dense forest that is very inconvenient to walk, so ye Chui put the magic car away and began to walk.


    Ye Chui, Debbie, Aifeiya and daggins have good physique. Walking is nothing, but it is difficult for Vivian and Freya. Their physique is too weak. Finally, Aifeiya took out the magic cart and carried them. Although it is still difficult to walk in the forest, it is not impossible.


    Along the way, faramo has always been in a state of high mental tension. He just glanced at the magic cart taken out by Ye Chui and didn''t pay more attention. Now he focuses on the black dragon he will face.


    "Hammer head, how do you think Lamar killed the black dragon? His strength is not as good as ours. I''m afraid the black flame dragon can crush it with a little finger?" Debbie asked Ye Chui some questions in her heart. Faramir doesn''t seem to have any hidden strength.


    "When the black dragon was in storm City, he was shot in the chest and knocked off one of its scales. That place is the key to killing the black dragon." Ye Chui had thought about this problem for a long time and vaguely guessed the truth of some things. "Faramo should have come to the black dragon for some reason and killed the black flame dragon with that wound... Although the black dragon is powerful, its key is damaged and should still be unable to live. Although they are the strongest creatures on the continent, they are not more powerful than other Warcraft in terms of vitality."


    "Hammerhead is right, but..." Aifeiya seemed to think of something. "My only worry now is whether faramo still has the chance to get close to the black dragon because of our entourage."


    "That opportunity should still exist!" Ye Chui was very convinced, "In the mountain village, we used a thousand bone crystals to get the long sword. The sword must be an important prop. The magic emperor will not make such a setting for no reason. This setting must have deep meaning. I''m sure that the highest achievement of this trial is not to help the magic emperor kill the dragon, but to kill the Dragon instead of him!"


    "I do feel that way when you say that." dakins nodded her head with her glasses on the bridge of her nose. "Other experimenters could not imagine killing the Dragon anyway. No one would be as bold as us."


    "It''s no use even if they think of it," Yechui explained, "Not everyone can follow faramo to kill the dragon. The only props for killing the dragon are the sword. If I guess right, I must carry the sword to get close to the dragon like faramo. If other teams go to kill the Dragon according to faramo''s practice, I''m afraid there is no chance to go to the dragon."


    "Our goal this time is not to kill the dragon, but to see how faramir kills the black dragon, and then kill the Dragon according to faramir''s method in the next cycle?" Debbie suddenly understood Ye Chui''s plan.


    "That''s right." Ye Chui nodded, "Faramo will set out to kill the dragon because the city Lord''s daughter was killed. In the next cycle, we only need to ensure that the city Lord''s daughter does not appear in the street when the black dragon attacks, and faramo will not leave the storm city without permission. At most, we will participate in the expedition. At that time, we will kill the Dragon instead of faramo."


    In fact, there is another situation that ye Chui cares about very much. That is, after faramo slaughtered the Dragon successfully and reappeared in the ice dragon, he has undergone earth shaking changes. That is obviously the reason for the baptism of dragon blood. If ye Chui and his party succeed in slaughtering the Dragon according to faramo''s method, maybe in addition to a "dragon butcher" In addition to the reward of this title, you can also get the reward of dragon blood baptism?


    That''s priceless!


    In this way... If you repeat the task of slaughtering the Dragon several times, can ye Chui get more dragon blood baptism?


    The secret place they are now in is condensed by magic, including the black flame dragon, which is also a product of magic, but the dragon blood may be true. As the most powerful dragon family in ancient times, the baptism effect of their blood essence is needless to say. It is said that the magic emperor once killed all the black flame dragons in the world, and the black dragon blood in his hand must be preserved A lot.


    Although that kind of thing is not easy to preserve, there should be no problem for the magical emperor to preserve it for tens of thousands of years.


    Dragon blood baptism, this is undoubtedly a very precious opportunity.


    Ye Chui has been baptized by the dragon blood of the snow dragon beast, but the snow dragon beast is only a ninth level peak Warcraft after all. Its dragon blood effect can''t be compared with the real dragon!


    In addition, Debbie, Aifeiya and daggins will greatly improve their strength if they are baptized with dragon blood. There is also dragon baby. The dragon blood of black flame dragon is a super tonic for Dragon evolution. Ye Chui can take advantage of this opportunity to strengthen all of them in batches!


    The trial secret territory of storm city is very broad. Ye Chui is unlikely to make a cheating device that can control here, but this does not affect him to continue to open and hang. He will brush and explode the dragon blood in the magic emperor''s Secret territory!


    After a continuous journey, in the afternoon of the next day, Yechui and faramo''s Dragon killing team had arrived in the black mountain forest. Their speed was actually slower than the previous expedition team, mainly because they had encountered several Warcraft attacks on the way. Although they survived the crisis safely, they still delayed a lot of time.


    Calculate the time, now the expedition team from storm city is about to come.


    Standing outside the black mountain forest, both ye Chui and faramo are extremely vigilant and nervous. Countless Warcraft animals at the top of the Ninth level inhabit this forest. Either of them is very dangerous.


    At this time, in the black dragon''s nest on the black mountain.


    Bursts of angry roars came out continuously. In the huge natural cave, the giant dragon kept twisting its body. Angrily flapping the surrounding walls with his wings and tail, a piece of scale fell from his chest, which looked quite shocking, and some blood splashed from time to time.


    Beside the black dragon, there are mountains of gold nuggets. Those gold nuggets are the treasure collected by the black dragon. Gold is the skill product of the Golden Dragon. It has an extraordinary attraction to the dragon family, so each dragon will hoard a lot of gold in its own cave, which is their habit.


    "Yila, Yila -"


    The claws of the angry black flame dragon kept leaving traces of terror on the gold bullion, making a harsh sound, but compared with these sounds, its roaring sound was even more terrible.


    "Human beings. Hateful human beings hurt me. After my injury is healed, I must kill all your towns, I swear!" the dragons can''t speak, but they can use spirit to communicate, and now the spirit roar from the black flame dragon is spreading around.


    On the other side of the cave, two enslaved frost dragons looked a little painful. Some can''t bear the cruel spirit of the black dragon, but they don''t dare to resist. They snuggle up to each other, their necks intertwined, and roar in pain from time to time.


    "You!" the ferocious dragon head of the black flame dragon suddenly looked at the two frost dragons and said with spiritual force, "go and find me human beings!"


    "Wang, do you want to eat humans..." an ice dragon asked with spirit.


    "No......" the black smoke dragon roared and continued to say with spirit. "I want living humans. I want to play with them as mole ants and pets. I want to watch them tremble under my dragon power. Come to the picture, go and find me living humans!"


    "Yes, my king..." the two frost dragons quickly responded.


    It is the interest of the black flame dragon to play with humans and watch the pictures of human panic and fear.


    Of course, after playing, he doesn''t mind eating each other as dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the black mountain forest, Yechui and faramo are ready to rest for a while.


    "Faramir, you''ve been driving all day and all night. You must be very tired now. Have something to eat." Ye Chui took out a piece of nishal''s exquisite cake and went to faramir and handed it to him. "Later, we''ll face the dangerous dragon. Fill in the newspaper first."


    "... thank you." faramo himself also brought some dry food, but it was obvious that the cake in Yechui''s hand was more attractive. He took one and ate it slowly, his eyes still staring at the black mountain ahead.


    "Well... Your relationship with serty is really good, and you must care about her in your heart?" Yechui suddenly said - he wanted to collect as much information about serty as possible, which may be a very key thing in the future trial.


    Faramir was stunned, a smile appeared on his grim face, and then entered the favorite memory mode: "The place where I was born was a mountain village. There was a troll tribe near that mountain village. One day, trolls invaded the village on a large scale. I escaped because my brother hid me, but everyone in the village died... I was only four years old at that time. After crying, I left the village with the sword my father left my brother and died several times in the ancient forest She was almost killed by a beast. Finally, SERTI saved me. She was my sister, mother and teacher... But it''s a pity that she was cursed by hatred like me. She was such a beautiful woman, but she had to hide her appearance all the time. "


    "Yes, it''s a pity." Ye Chui echoed.


    Faramir suddenly looked at the leaf droop and said very seriously, "Mr. hammer, do you like SERTI?"


    "What?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    "I am also a man. I understand that any man will be moved when he sees her. Mr. hammer, you don''t have to deny it. I can see that you are very interested in my sister." faramir smiled warmly, "My sister once told me that she wanted to be single all her life. At first, I thought she said this because she was ugly, but then I accidentally saw her. It turned out that she was a super beauty. She was so beautiful but chose a lonely life, which made me feel that she was very poor. She just never met a man worthy of her love..."


    Ye Chui: "..." why does he have the feeling of faramo, which is to make a matchmaking between him and SERTI? Faramir''s eyes suddenly looked at the leaf droop: "Mr. hammer, I''ve been observing you since storm city. Although I don''t know why you invited serty and me to be your bodyguard, I can see that you are very strong, far stronger than me and serty, and serty seems to have an inexplicable favor for you. If I can survive this time, I''m willing to help you get along with serty. You''re worthy of her trust Men. "..." Sleeping trough, it''s really helping him matchmaking with serty! What about the story of the Dragon lovers? This is wrong! He''s only interested in the clues of the headless knight to ask serty''s information. Faramir, you''ll make me feel very embarrassed to say that. Well, if you say such a thing suddenly, people are not prepared at all. Well, you''re standing on his side What should we do with the family and the baby sitters? Fortunately, ye Chui''s embarrassment didn''t last long. The roar of dragons suddenly came from the direction of Heishan. When we looked at the past, two ice dragons roared over there... * * * ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 385

    "Dragon!" when he found the traces of the two ice dragons, faramo breathed out a sound, and immediately pulled out his long sword around his waist, "it''s a white dragon... These are the two ice dragons enslaved by the black flame dragon!"


    Ye Chui quickly came to Debbie, Aifeiya, daggins, Vivian and others when he saw the dragon, and immediately prepared for the battle. Of course, he was not ready to attack the Dragon at the beginning, but wanted to see how faramo faced the frost dragon for the time being.


    Two frost dragons soon found Ye Chui and others. Their huge bodies circled in the air for a moment, and then fell from the sky with a roaring wind in front of Ye Chui and faramo. The towering trees in the black mountain forest were directly crushed to the ground by their huge and strong bodies, and a cold breath was emitted from them, There was a thrilling feeling.


    "Roar -"


    Their heads looked down at Ye Chui and his party, with white ice in their mouths and bursts of low roars.


    This is the second time I have seen the frost dragon.


    However, ye Chui and his party still felt unspeakable shock and the strength of the strongest creatures in the continent. Then, all of them looked at faramo - faramo had to face the two giant frost dragons before he came to the black dragon. What would he do?


    "Damn dragon, I won''t let you go on acting recklessly! You evil creatures, die for me!"


    Faramo shouted loudly. The momentum is called a blood surging, the sword Qi is surging around his body, the strong breath is diffuse around, and the withered grass and fallen leaves on the ground are rolled around one after another. He held his sword in both hands and gnashed his teeth. His momentum was amazing. Even ye Chui and his party standing not far away felt faramo''s abnormal state at the moment.


    Ye Chui couldn''t help whispering excitedly: "he broke out! I feel that his strength is at least twice as strong as usual, and his strength has increased sharply under the strong will!"


    Debbie and others also looked at faramo excitedly.


    Although faramir is still unlikely to defeat the two frost dragons, his strength has definitely exceeded his usual level. The next picture will be very important. There is no doubt that faramo in Max state will present a hot-blooded battle with great gap, but with tenacious will and indomitable spirit.


    "Go to hell!"


    Faramo shouted, jumped up, waved his long sword and directly cut the head of one of the frost dragons.


    What a powerful sword!


    What a fierce momentum!


    What a cool move!


    Then


    "Snap!"


    The claw of the frost dragon was photographed with one claw. Directly put faramo flying to the ground. The action was like killing a fly. Faramo''s long sword didn''t even pierce the skin on the palm of the frost Dragon


    Ye Chui and his party: "


    It''s not the same as imagined. NIMA, they wasted their previous full emotions. This level can''t be worse, okay!!!


    You fight with the Dragon first, and then you are hit hard by the dragon. They are easy to accept, but they are directly slapped by the Dragon... Man, you are a little pit father!


    "He really deserves to be Aragon''s brother..." Debbie said leisurely. The two brothers are as like as two peas in killing. It''s full of shock!


    Ye Chui agreed with Debbie.


    Then, ye Chui quickly figured out what to do. He bowed his head and said to the girls around him, "don''t take the initiative to attack them."


    Debbie and others are also very smart. They immediately understand Ye Chui''s meaning - look at this picture, faramo definitely didn''t take the initiative to walk in front of the black flame dragon. He was caught. These two frost dragons are far more powerful than imagined. They can''t defeat them with their own strength!


    Several girls nodded and put away their weapons.


    The frost dragon solved faramo with its claw. The eyes were full of hostility and looked at Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui looked at the two frost dragons with a righteous face, and then... He simply raised his hands, contacted the two dragons with spiritual strength and said, "We surrender unconditionally!"


    Frost Dragon: "


    In this age, it''s easier and easier to catch humans. This is the first time to meet such a cooperative human


    In a few minutes.


    Ye Chui''s party and faramo, who was temporarily unconscious, were caught in the dragon''s claws by two frost dragons and roared to Montenegro. Ye Chui held Lille and the baby dragon under a dragon''s claw. Ye Chui held the elf hard to avoid her being hurt.


    Lille knew that the situation was very critical. Although she looked very frightened, she still closed her mouth tightly and didn''t speak.


    Ye Chui took a hard look at the direction of Heishan, and then said to the dragon baby who was also caught together: "baby, later, Lille and Freya will be given to you for protection. You must always wait beside them!"


    "Giggle, giggle!" master, don''t worry. Even if the baby doesn''t want his own life, he will protect them!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two frost dragons grabbed Ye Chui and his party and came to a huge natural cave above the black mountain. After drilling into the cave, which was obviously transformed by the giant dragon, ye Chui''s sensitive mental power immediately felt the evil in the cave, the black dragon.


    That kind of breath is full of violence and ferocity. Ye Chui didn''t know how to feel when he was in the storm City, but now that kind of breath makes him have a bone chilling chill - the ice dragon will constantly emit a cold breath, but it''s only physically cold, but the cooling of the black dragon is the shivering cold to the depths of his soul.


    At the same time, because he was caught in the dragon''s claw with Vivian. Debbie''s eyes suddenly lit up when she saw the piles of gold mines in the black dragon''s nest. At this moment, the little girl suddenly felt her blood boiling, so she understood. This is her chance to break through!


    "Roar -"


    Seeing that the two frost dragons brought humans back so soon, the black flame dragon issued a low roar of joy. Its huge black body crawled to Ye Chui on all fours, full of evil eyes, staring at Ye Chui and faramo who were falling to the ground. At last, it raised its faucet high and looked down at Ye Chui and others. Back to the pile of gold.


    The frost dragon gives people the feeling of being cold to the bone, but at the same time, ye Chui can feel that they also have mild characteristics. Their spiritual power is soft, as if they can''t detect any cruel breath. However, the black flame dragon is quite different, ferocious, tyrannical and terrible... Debbie, Vivian, aifia, Freya, etc. Ye Chui and Da Jinsi, who can be used as magicians, have a shivering feeling in the face of the black flame dragon.


    Black dragon hasn''t used Longwei yet.


    Ye Chui''s eyes looked at the wound on the chest of the black dragon. The scales were broken and the wound was not scarred.


    "Roar -"


    The black flame dragon uttered a loud roar, and the raised dragon head seemed to show a mocking look. It looked at Ye Chui and his party and said with spiritual strength: "human... Low and weak race, I can give you a chance to live. Climb over to me. If you can come to me, I can consider letting you live..."


    As long as you can walk in front of him, you can live?


    This is the chance that faramir can kill the black dragon and come to the black dragon!


    Faramo''s ability to kill the black dragon is entirely the result of the black dragon''s own death, but... In his eyes, human beings are about mole ants. I''m afraid he doesn''t think that a mole ant can harm himself.


    "Roar -"


    The fierce and ferocious breath broke out from the black dragon.


    [Longwei]!


    The black dragon uses the dragon power to frighten all things. As the most powerful creatures on the continent, this is their exclusive talent skill and the ultimate ability given by their blood above any race in the world!


    At the beginning, the snow dragon inadvertently released the [dragon power] because of the birth of the dragon baby, which caused the wave of terror formed by the riots of all Warcraft in the dark forest. In the black dragon forest, it was also because of the terror [dragon power] released by the black dragon before he died, which deterred all the Ninth level peak Warcraft from rushing out of the forest and meeting the expedition team members.


    Dragon baby can use dragon power. Its current combat effectiveness is actually very weak. Even the phantom cat is not an opponent. However, ordinary advanced Warcraft still have no chance of winning in the face of dragon baby. That is because dragon baby can use dragon power. As long as it shows the power of dragon power, ordinary Warcraft can''t raise the slightest desire to fight. Hope!


    Now, the black flame dragon has released [Longwei].


    Its [Longwei] is absolutely the most powerful of all the dragon''s [Longwei] in this era.


    [dragon power] is not a physical attack. If you want to describe it, it is a spiritual attack. It can crush and defeat the other party by frightening the other party''s spirit. In fact, it is the will to compete.


    Ye Chui, Debbie, Aifeiya and daggins are all determined soldiers. Their faith has been tempered in battles. However, at the moment when the black flame dragon released [dragon power], they collapsed on the ground involuntarily, as if they felt a powerful deterrent that could not resist, Under that power, they were as small and weak as ants under the strong wind and waves, and their hearts were filled with despair for a moment.


    Vivian and Freya, who had weaker willpower, could not help shaking. They felt that their existence seemed to be wiped out into ashes under the threat of terror.


    According to Ye Chui''s instructions, the dragon baby tightly hugged Lille and released his [dragon power] to fight against the dragon power of the black dragon, but it was obvious that the effect was weak. Its [dragon power] under the dragon''s [dragon power] was like a candle in the sun, which was almost negligible. Its fat body trembled and felt that its dragon heart was gradually broken.


    However... Lille, who was wrapped in her arms, seemed to be only slightly affected. She looked at the terrible black dragon in front through the dragon baby''s shoulder. Her eyes were full of fear and curiosity - as the only immortal race on the mainland, the elves had a very special mental state, which allowed them to keep calm at any time like plants, [Longwei] The impact on them is naturally very weak. "..." Ye Chui felt that his heart was accelerating, as if he could jump out of his chest at any time. He thought he was a strong man, but he didn''t expect that he was so vulnerable under Long Wei. This cognition made him feel very depressed. So he bit his teeth hard and stood up shaking. The world is very dangerous. He needs to be strong enough to protect the people around him. Whether it''s magic or spirit, he won''t lose to others casually. He needs strength! Ye Chui suddenly felt that the real ultimate achievement of this storm city test is not the title of dragon butcher, nor the gold of mountains here, nor the baptism of dragon blood, but the training of... [Longwei]! [Longwei] is the most powerful spiritual attack. If you can resist [Longwei], you can greatly improve your spiritual power from this resistance, and spiritual power is very important for a magician! "There are about ten steps from here to the black flame Dragon... Can I finish the ten steps?" Ye Chui felt that his will became a little blurred. He looked at the black flame dragon in the distance and quietly judged in his heart. Ten steps away from the black dragon, but it''s like the end of the world! At this time, faramo, who had been in a coma before, suddenly stood up from the ground shaking. In his mouth, Nannan kept talking about "getting stronger and stronger and stronger", dragging the long sword in his hand. Slowly, every step was very difficult to go to the black flame dragon. Ye Chui looked at faramo''s figure and finally understood the real reason why he could become the most powerful figure in the past ten thousand years on the continent of egendas. His strong will! The black flame dragon obviously felt a little surprised when he saw faramo standing up. Of course, there was anger. The little human could stand up under his dragon power, and there were two people, which is unforgivable! A breath of dragon breath came out of his mouth, which increased the awe of [dragon power]. Ye Chui''s legs softened and fell to the ground. However, faramo just shook a little and continued to walk towards the black flame dragon step by step. The way to kill the black flame dragon is actually very simple. It only takes two steps: go in front of it, and then put the long sword into its wound. However, who can resist [Longwei] and walk in front of it? Faramo can do it! "I... Want to do it too!" Ye Chui, squatting on the ground and panting, quietly vowed in his heart that he would do it no matter how many times he wanted to repeat the test*** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 386

    Faramo approached the black flame dragon step by step. His distance from the black flame dragon became closer and closer, and the [dragon power] felt from the black flame dragon became stronger and stronger. The strong spiritual pressure made his nose and mouth continuously exude blood, but he still didn''t shrink back and bravely continued to move towards the black dragon.


    The distance of ten steps becomes five steps, four steps, three steps, two steps


    There is no anger on the ferocious face of the black flame dragon. Instead, there is shock and doubt. Although the dragon is not an immortal race, it has a long life. Since the birth of the black flame dragon, it has met many humans, including some very powerful friends, but... No one can resist its [dragon power] Within three steps of it.


    Resisting [dragon power] has nothing to do with the strength of the man himself. What he sees is whether his willpower is firm or not, but usually only strong people will have strong will. The white haired boy in front of him can only be regarded as the last of those human beings who have stood in front of the black flame dragon, but his will... Is too strong!


    The two ice dragons have seen the black dragon play this trick countless times, but this is the first time they have seen someone walk so close to the black dragon!


    In fact, under the black dragon''s [dragon power], even the frost dragon can''t get in front of it


    This human will has surpassed the dragon!


    "Stronger, stronger, stronger..." faramir''s consciousness has actually completely blurred, and only the last will is left to support his action. He slowly raised the long sword that had been dragged in his hand and slowly aimed at the wound on the dragon''s chest.


    The black flame dragon was so shocked that he didn''t have time to make any response.


    It likes to abuse humans. This release [Longwei] makes humans approach their own drama. I don''t know how many times they have played it. But it''s the first time I really saw someone come to me. What''s fatal is that now his chest is hurt. Without the protection of scales and armor, his body is no different from ordinary Warcraft!


    Faramo can kill the black flame dragon. In a sense, he is completely lucky. He met a second cargo black dragon and killed himself, so he came to a front. And he forgot that his chest scale was hurt


    Now the most famous Dragon killing event in the whole continent is about to happen.


    Ye Chui was trying very hard to take his first step at this time, but his legs kept shaking, but he couldn''t fall to the ground. He always thought he was strong enough. Only now did he understand that he was actually very weak. However, compared with him, Debbie, aifeia, dakins and Vivian couldn''t even stand up.


    Think of something. Ye Chui breathed heavily in his mouth, slightly turned his head and looked at the girls squatting behind him in pain. Then, he suddenly saw that Lille, the elf who was being held by the baby dragon, was holding a magic sniper, the barrel was placed on the baby dragon''s shoulder, and the gun head had been aimed at the black flame dragon.


    I''ll go... What''s going on!?


    Faramo''s long sword is only a few centimeters away from the heart of the black flame dragon.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    Lille''s magic sniper shot, and the next moment, the plasma splashed at the broken chest of the black dragon.


    A miserable roar came out from the mouth of the black flame dragon. It has been deliberately controlling its own [Longwei] and making its [Longwei] only target Ye Chui and others, but it was suddenly hit hard, and [Longwei] can no longer be bound. The strong spiritual pressure surged around like a flood!


    The ninth order Warcraft in the black mountain forest was frightened and triggered the beast tide.


    In the black dragon''s nest, the black flame dragon''s body twitched powerlessly for a moment and roared in its mouth. Finally, he fell to the ground with a bang and died.


    Faramo, who was holding his sword in the air blankly: "


    The plot is wrong


    The two ice dragons were completely stunned and looked at Ye Chui and his party: "


    And ye Chui and his party: "


    They turned to Lille the elf.


    The little thing had a cheerful face and held a magic sniper longer than her body with both hands. His body looked at Ye Chui shakily and his face was happy: "Dad, sugar! Lille wants sugar!"


    It''s no exaggeration to say that ye Chui didn''t taste back with Debbie, Aifeiya, dakins and Vivian for at least a minute.


    Is this, this, this a little too much?


    The black dragon was killed by Lil''s magic sniper!


    "When the black dragon released [Longwei], lil seemed to be least affected." Freya gasped at this time. "I have seen in the book that the elves have a calm inner world like plants, so they are almost immune to [Longwei]. Lil is also the royal family of the green elves, right [Longwei] She seems to see that we are all so miserable, so she took the initiative to ask me for a magic sniper... But I didn''t expect that she really sniped the black flame dragon! "


    With a puff, faramir suddenly fell to the ground. The child had reached the limit. However, compared with his physical fatigue, ye Chui estimated that he must be more tangled in his heart now: he finally walked in front of the black dragon. As a result, lil angrily robbed his head before a sword fell


    Ye Chui went over to check his injury and found that he was OK. He just fainted. He was a little relieved. He then checked the fallen body of the black dragon.


    A big hole was opened in its chest, and a liquid that seemed to be glowing was vaguely seen in its leaf droop - that was the blood essence of the dragon!


    Ye Chui moved in his hand and directly summoned the dragon blood by using the water element magic. The Dragon essence blood is located in the heart of the dragon. Each dragon has only such a share, which is the source of their powerful power. At the moment, the one ye Chui collected is as big as an apple and is emitting a fiery light.


    At the beginning, ye Chui accepted the dragon blood baptism of the snow dragon beast, and the dragon blood taken out by the snow dragon beast was only one drop. The blood essence of the black flame dragon is so big!


    Then ye Chui waved his other hand, and the dust on the ground condensed and transpiration with the flame element. Finally, it condensed into a glass bottle, and ye Chui put the dragon blood into the glass bottle.


    Dragon blood is best used fresh, but there will be no problem if it is stored for a short time.


    Ye Chui is ready to go back to storm city and strengthen them one by one.


    Then ye Chui looked at the black flame dragon''s body carefully. Suddenly, he found that there was a terrible wound on the black flame dragon''s back, which seemed to be directly and forcefully opened by someone. Ye Chui was sure that the magic sniper had no such effect. In fact, ye Chui suspected that the magic sniper could not break through the scales on the dragon.


    But how did the wound come from?


    "What''s the matter?" dakins also went to Ye Chui. She sorted out the glasses on the bridge of her nose and said in surprise, "the injury on the black dragon''s back... It just didn''t have that kind of injury. Where did the injury come from?"


    "The dragon was killed by the magic Emperor... I mean the real magic emperor." Yechui soon figured out what. "Don''t forget that we are in a trial. Everything here is condensed by the magic emperor, including the black flame dragon. However, the blood essence of the Dragon we get after killing the black flame dragon is true. I think the body of the black flame dragon is also true. It is the black dragon that the magic emperor once killed. His setting of the secret place is about. When the black dragon is killed, There will be a real black flame dragon body. "


    "The real dragon''s body, or the black flame dragon''s body!" Aifeiya also came up from the side, looked at the mountain like body in front of her, and exclaimed, "this... Is priceless. Keel, dragon scale, Dragon Crystal... Everything is priceless!"


    "The magic emperor is so generous!"


    Ye Chui put his hand on the black flame dragon and made a whoosh. The huge black flame dragon body disappeared and was completely included in the ring by Ye Chui - thank Frodo for lending this ring to Ye Chui, otherwise ye Chui''s original magic ring might not be able to collect such a large black dragon body at all.


    After collecting the black dragon''s body, ye Chui took a look at the two frost dragons. The two female dragons had no redundant reaction. The black dragon''s body was of no special use to them. In fact, they were very grateful and excited now - the black dragon was dead, and they were finally free from its terrible slavery!


    Ye Chui suddenly felt Debbie pulling her sleeve. When he turned his head and looked over, he saw Debbie pointing to the pile of gold next to her with an excited finger on her face.


    "Hmm..." Ye Chui then stretched out his hand to point to the gold and said to the two frost dragons with spirit, "what, do you mind if we take these things away?"


    "You set us free. You can take everything here, human warrior!"


    An ice dragon kept his head flat with Ye Chui and said this to Ye Chui with mental force.


    So Yechui turned to Debbie and said, "it says we can take the gold at will."


    "Really... Really?" Debbie was even more excited.


    Debbie was greedy for money at first because she was used to living in poverty since childhood, and she always hoped to save a sum of money for ye Chui to learn advanced magic, but then they were completely free of money. Debbie''s greed for money was purely a habit. In fact, she didn''t really regard gold coins as something irreplaceable in her heart.


    But then she realized the [Golden Dragon state], and gold coins became a part of her cultivation. Now, her own [State skills] affected her love for gold, which has become an instinct just as the Dragon likes to hoard gold because it is the skill product of the Golden Dragon.


    Of course, this instinct is of great help to Debbie.


    After confirming that the piles of gold here have become their own possessions, Debbie immediately drank and directly changed into a little golden man. A pair of Dragon Wings stretched out behind her, and a ferocious faucet slowly appeared on her head, A dragon''s tail stretched out behind her - the golden sword Qi that permeated her body was gradually condensing into a golden dragon!


    [State skill] is divided into three stages.


    The first stage is to stimulate the sword Qi of state skills, and the second stage is to transform part of the sword Qi into the form of state Warcraft. The third stage is to completely change the sword Qi into a Warcraft state.


    Now Debbie, the sword spirit wrapped around her body has been blurred, and the shadow of a pocket gold dragon can be seen. It is only one step away from complete condensation - as long as Debbie finds more gold. She must be able to successfully enter the third stage of [State skills]!


    [Golden Dragon state] is a [State skill] that no one has practiced for thousands of years. Debbie not only practiced this [State skill] for the first time, but also found the most convenient way to cultivate this skill


    However, the cultivation method of making money flow is definitely tailor-made for her. It is not only unprecedented, but I''m afraid there will be no future!


    "Ah ah --"


    Debbie kept drinking. Constantly improve the momentum.


    But at this time, the ice dragon who had talked with Ye Chui suddenly put his head together, stretched out his dragon tongue and licked Debbie


    "Shit, what''s going on?" Debbie jumped back and asked.


    "Sorry, I couldn''t help seeing her golden..." the ice dragon said with spirit full of apology.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Well, gold has an irresistible temptation to the frost dragon. This is true.


    However, among all the dragons, the frost dragon belongs to a kind of gentle character. They thank Ye Chui for helping them out and promise to give ye Chui and his party the mountains of gold in the nest.


    Those gold piled up together are the purest gold. Ye Chui collected them one by one into the ring. It is roughly estimated that the gold here weighs about five or six tons. It''s worth millions of gold coins.


    However, if it is a real black flame Dragon Nest, I''m afraid the amount of gold is higher.


    Even the most powerful magician can''t make material conversion, so the gold here is the real gold collected by the demon emperor, but if you want to create the appearance of a real black flame dragon, I''m afraid even if he is a magic emperor, he will lose his fortune - no matter how big the production is, when the funds are insufficient, the set props can only be collected


    But five or six tons of gold. This is already a very rich income.


    "Human warrior, we are very grateful to you for helping us free. Now we can help you realize a wish!" another frost dragon climbed up to Ye Chui and continued with spiritual strength.


    A wish?


    Ye Chui glanced at faramo who was lying next to him. If he was right, faramo''s wish was to make him stronger. In order to thank him for his liberation, the two frost dragons took him to the dragon''s nest and learned the magic secret.


    So ye Chui said tentatively, "I''ve heard the legend of the dragon''s nest. Can you take us there?"


    The two ice dragons were surprised and looked at each other. Finally, one of the ice dragons put his head at the same height as the Leaf Pendant: "human warrior, the dragon''s nest is a place that only the dragon can go. However, we thank you for your kindness... As you wish, if you wish, we can take you there!"


    "It seems that you can......" Ye Chui said with a smile.


    Following the frost dragon to the dragon''s nest is probably the way to the next secret place, and it''s the exclusive way of the Dragon butcher, but ye Chui didn''t want to leave like this - he hasn''t brushed the dragon blood!


    So ye Chui said to the dragon with his spiritual strength, "I think it''s better to forget it. Dragon, can you take us to the black mountain forest? I think the warriors of storm city are fighting against the runaway Warcraft now. I want to help them. Of course, by the way, I hope you can help me kill two people!"


    In a few minutes.


    Two frost dragons fluttered out of the black dragon''s nest.


    Ye Chui, Debbie, Aifeiya and daggins all rode on the back of the dragon, and faramo, who was unconscious, was also placed on the back of the Dragon by Ye Chui.


    "Hammer head, it turns out that the magic sniper can also kill the black dragon." at this time, Debbie said strangely, "what''s the use of the sword in our hands?"


    "That sword is a keepsake. Only with this sword can we safely come to the black dragon''s nest. Without the certification of that sword, I''m afraid we will be killed by the two frost dragons before we come to the dragon''s nest." Ye Chui explained, "According to the setting of the demon emperor, he probably hopes that the experimenter can use the sword to kill the dragon, but he must not have thought that there is such a thing as magic sniper in the world, and he would not have thought that there would be an elf shooter using magic sniper among the experimenters."


    "So it is." Debbie said happily. "Do we have to continue to brush? We can get so much gold every time? And the body of the black dragon? Don''t make more! Do we have to let Lille do it every time?"


    "No..." Ye Chui shook his head. "I want to do what the demon emperor has done. No matter how many times it takes, I must personally go to the black dragon and insert the sword into his heart." he paused. "Of course, Lil''s magic sniper must be prepared." I don''t know what''s going on, Ye Chui has felt that there is some fatalistic practice between himself and the magic emperor. He may have some collision with the magic emperor in the future - after participating in this test, ye Chui is more sure that the existence of magic that can be used at will can die at will. Even if he dies, he may also revive himself! "Then I''ll try to take a few more steps towards the black flame dragon," Debbie said immediately. "This is a rare trial opportunity." killing the black flame dragon is a rare opportunity for everyone! Now in the black mountain forest. The black dragon expedition team is fighting fiercely with the ninth order Warcraft, and the human warriors are losing. Such a fight would have lasted for half an hour, and then faramo will appear by taking the ice dragon. According to Ye Chui''s guess, faramo got the baptism of dragon blood after killing the black dragon, fainted for half an hour, and then hurried over. But now ye Chui and his party have only delayed about 20 minutes in the black dragon''s nest. At least selty hasn''t been attacked by the King Kong beast yet. "Why did the frost dragon appear so soon?" the only remaining testers were surprised when they saw the frost dragon in the sky. The time was wrong. After being stunned for a while, the two teenagers from the heretical referee laughed at the same time - "the Dragon appeared in advance. It''s good. Just now we''ve worked hard to kill a ninth order Warcraft. We should be able to get the title and leave here!" "Unfortunately, we can''t kill the hammer head. Lord Gwen''s life still needs us to protect. However, we must succeed in the next secret place. This time, the hammer head is dead..." As soon as their words were over, the giant frost dragon falling from the sky directly trampled them into a ball of meat paste... Said that if they want to die very creatively, they must be very creative! * * ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, 5500 word chapters ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 387

    The appearance of the two frost dragons surprised all the members of the expedition and felt the arrival of despair, but some of them noticed the people sitting on the dragon''s back.


    Selty felt very tired after the fight just now, as if she was about to collapse, but she still accurately saw that the man on the dragon''s back was the group who hired her as a bodyguard, and her eyes widened behind her armor: "Why are they... They ride on the back of the frost dragon? Have... Have they killed the terrible black flame dragon? How can it be!"


    When SERTI was surprised, two frost dragons fell from the sky, and one of them trampled the two teenagers from the heresy adjudication into meat mud with a snap.


    Up to now, the trial team of the heresy tribunal has been destroyed. In fact, among the testers from the Mordor Empire, only Gwen and the crazy dance killer Jack are left.


    The expedition team became vigilant one after another, but when they saw that the dragon was riding other people on his back, and the Dragon didn''t seem to want to attack them, they didn''t take the initiative to attack, but their vigilance still didn''t decrease a bit.


    Ye Chui jumped off the dragon''s back with faramo, and Debbie and others jumped off the dragon''s back one after another.


    In the expedition team, triston, who seemed to be seriously injured, ran from the side with a surprised look on his face. He looked at the frost dragon in surprise and said to Ye Chui in a trembling voice: "Mr. hammerhead, you... How did you come down from the back of the dragon? Those ninth order Warcraft were scared to run around when they saw the two dragons coming. What... What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, we killed the black flame dragon." Ye Chui said casually. He frowned at triston''s injured appearance. Then he took out his wand and pointed it at triston. "Let me help you heal your injury first."


    Advanced light spell [flesh and blood heals]


    This spell is an advanced healing spell created by Ye Chui. The effect is actually not as good as Vivian''s healing words, but it is enough to heal triston''s wounds. A burst of white light filled the air, and triston''s terrible wounds recovered as before.


    He moved his body and marveled at the light and magic of leaf droop.


    "Where are your companions?" Ye Chui said strangely. "There should be other members in your team?"


    "They''ve just died in battle..." triston''s face showed a touch of sadness and wiped tears from the corners of his eyes. "However, we killed a ninth order long armed demon ape together. We should have obtained the opportunity to enter the next secret realm... I won''t let them die in vain. I must come to the end of the demon emperor''s trial!"


    When he saw triston for the first time in the middle of the trial, he felt that he was just a rich childe with some magical talents. Triston first patronized Ye Chui''s sales of strategies and bone crystals, but after this period of trial, ye Chui felt that triston''s character had completely changed, becoming stronger and more warrior.


    In the secret land, this childe is growing into a real warrior!


    So ye Chui patted him on the shoulder: "your companion will not sacrifice in vain. I believe you can go to the end of the trial!"


    "Mr. hammerhead, I won''t let you down." triston nodded hard.


    "What''s in your hand..." serty suddenly rushed over in a panic. Looking at the white haired boy in Yechui''s hand, "is it faramo you''re carrying? He... What''s the matter with him?"


    "Oh, he fainted, but it''s no big deal." Yechui hurriedly handed faramo to SERTI.


    SERTI helped faramir and checked his body to make sure he was OK. When she looked at Ye Chui again, her eyes behind her armor were a little grateful: "how could faramir be with you, he... Did he kill the black flame dragon with you?"


    "He is very brave, that..." Ye Chui doesn''t know how to explain this picture.


    "Thank you!"


    Serty suddenly said with gratitude, "faramo is so stupid. Thank you for saving him!"


    "Well..." Ye Chui couldn''t help but stay for a moment. It''s not too much to say that Farah Mo saved them. If Farah Mo hadn''t attracted the sight of the black dragon, the elf lil wouldn''t have killed it. Moreover, even if there was no Ye Chui, Farah Mo could successfully kill the dragon. Ye Chui was completely stained with Farah Mo''s light and said he saved him. Ye Chui was totally ashamed of it.


    But... Forget it. Anyway, white forced him not to wear white, so ye Chui smiled unfathomably and patted faramo''s white hair: "the young man is very brave. Although he was stunned by the black dragon, his courage is still worthy of affirmation."


    Debbie and her party: "


    Leaf droop sometimes has a thick skin, which has to be admired.


    "Strange travelers, you slaughtered the black flame dragon!" the master of storm city came over with a look of awe. He also carefully looked at the two ice dragons and continued to say to Ye Chui, "I officially grant you the title of dragon butcher. With this title, you can go to any town of the Terran. You will get enough respect in any town and in front of any race!"


    Good. The title of dragon butcher has officially arrived.


    "Dragon Slayer!" the title of Ye Chui by the Lord of storm city directly changed from a strange traveler to a dragon slayer. "I can recommend you to travel in other Terran towns. Are you leaving now?"


    This is asking Ye Chui if he wants to enter the next secret realm.


    Triston and Liebe, who seemed to have no face to stand up in the nearby expedition team, all showed a shocked expression. They realized that there was a dragon butcher in the original title. They got the title to kill the Ninth level peak Warcraft, but ye Chui got the title to kill the black flame dragon!


    The gap is not a little.


    He slaughtered such a powerful and violent black smoke dragon!


    But what shocked them even more was


    "We are not going to travel for the time being. We want to stay in storm city!" Ye Chui said to triston with a smile.


    "What!?" triston and Liebe can''t calm down. Aren''t you satisfied that you have won the title of dragon butcher? What a shame for those of us who have managed to kill ordinary level 9 top Warcraft like this! Can you stop trampling on their self-esteem so much?!?


    The Lord of storm city seemed surprised when he heard Ye Chui''s words, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Then he went to triston and Liebe - Liebe''s Gondor wiggs family trial team. Now Liebe is the only one left, but fortunately, they jointly killed a patterned magic leopard, which gave Liebe the title.


    Finally, triston got the title of demon ape hunter, and Liebe got the title of leopard killer. Naturally, they didn''t hesitate. He immediately agreed to the recommended travel opportunity said by the storm city master, and was able to leave the secret land of the storm city.


    "Brave human..." at this time, an ice dragon bent his neck, looked at the leaf droop with a huge faucet and said with spiritual force, "don''t you really want to come to the dragon''s nest with us? That''s definitely the most rare opportunity for a human."


    "Let''s stay another day. We don''t intend to go this time." ye chuchong waved to the dragon and said.


    Two frost Dragons: "


    They looked at each other. Finally, he stretched his wings and roared into the sky.


    This time, although the frost dragon came after only 20 minutes of the wave of Warcraft, the human expedition team still suffered heavy losses and countless deaths and injuries. Ye Chui and his party sat together with SERTI, watching humans clean up the bodies of their dead companions and help them deal with their injuries. They were a little heavy, although they knew that these were false. But when I see the picture of my compatriots'' tragic death, my heart will still become heavy.


    "Next time we''ll solve the black flame dragon early and come to rescue these human expedition teams." Ye Chui made up his mind secretly.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter the trial of the demon emperor, according to some settings of the demon emperor, the points will be given to the experimenter through the transmission order, and then rewarded by the time tower. At this time, ye Chui doesn''t know that one aspect of the accumulation of points is to judge how many people the experimenter has saved in the secret territory of the trial


    About ten minutes later. Ye Chui calculated the time, and it was time to restart the secret place.


    He and his companions stood up and were ready to go through the secret circle again.


    SERTI holds faramo and takes care of his injury. Her eyes behind the armor have been looking at Ye Chui, the Dragon slaying hero and the fearless warrior. She finds that she is inexplicably fond of this man


    On the black mountain, a burst of red light suddenly flickered.


    Ye Chui saw it very clearly this time. Those red lights flickered from the whole black mountain. In this storm city test secret environment, black mountain played a role like faramo in the mountain village and a prop for restart.


    While feeling that the surrounding environment began to change, ye Chui thought to himself: "the restart magic fluctuation of storm city is much stronger than that of mountain village. It seems impossible to copy this signal... But it doesn''t matter if you can''t make a cheating device. Anyway, you''ve found a way to brush dragon blood!"


    In a flash, ye Chui and his party appeared on the street of storm city.


    At this moment, ye Chui is the only one left in the whole storm city.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Grand Palace somewhere in the secret land, the mysterious existence sitting on the Iron Throne saw Ye Chui through the mirror screen, and they returned to storm city.


    He vaguely understood the plan of Ye Chui and his party. In great surprise, he couldn''t help showing his admiration: "He dares to take advantage of the magic emperor. He is the first for thousands of years... Interestingly, among all the testers in the past, this hammer is the first to complete the task of killing the dragon and get the black dragon body and his blood essence, but it is obvious that the boy is not full. It seems that he is ready to brush all the black flame dragon bodies stored by the magic emperor ... Oh, and the gold. "


    The mysterious existence was silent for a few seconds.


    "What a special thing! I''m going to brush all the family property of the magic emperor! How can the next round of magic emperor relic trial continue!?"


    When ye Chui joined the trial, the magic envoy of the tower of time said that ye Chui was the first to enter the trial. But this is not the case in essence. The entrance of this secret place is opened through a note left by the magic emperor. It is considered to be the first discovered secret place of the magic emperor''s ruins, but in fact, there is only one so-called secret place of the magic emperor''s ruins. But there are many entrances to this secret place, which are hidden in all kinds of things left by the magic emperor - one of them is even hidden in a * * passed by the magic Emperor


    After a period of time, the trial entrance of the demon emperor ruins will be accidentally found, and then enter a group of testers. Often only a few of these testers can live to the end.


    When they leave, the mysterious existence of the iron throne will release a taboo curse designed by the demon emperor to these testers. No one who left the trial of the demon emperor can disclose the information here. Even some testers will forget everything here under the influence of the taboo curse.


    The secret place entrance that has been used once will also be destroyed automatically, and others will no longer be able to enter.


    Therefore, over the past ten thousand years, countless people have participated in the trial of the demon emperor ruins. But all the information about this place has not spread outside.


    ¡­¡­


    In the most expensive hotel room in storm city.


    Ye Chui, Debbie, Aifeiya and others took a comfortable bath and came to the large living room of the living room suite in loose clothes. Ye Chui took out the dragon blood obtained in Montenegro. The red glowing dragon blood was stored in the glass jar created by Ye Chui with earth element magic and flame magic, which seemed to be boiling continuously.


    Ye Chui and his party gathered around the tea table and looked at the dragon blood in the jar. They were discussing it¡ª¡ª


    "How to use the dragon''s blood essence?" Vivian, as a cook, said with a worried face. "Can''t you eat it directly? Do you want to make cakes? I know there is a kind of food called pig blood cake. Maybe you can try that way..."


    "Vivian, you think too much. Just drink dragon blood directly." Freya said with a smile.


    "It seems very hot. Will you be scalded?" Debbie said with some worry. "And I think it must taste disgusting."


    "It''s OK to take a bath," Freya said after thinking about it.


    "... will my hair be dyed red?" Debbie immediately denied, "do you think that the red hair of lacquered ink after being baptized by dragon blood has not been washed for thousands of years, and I still like my black hair."


    "Then you''d better eat it directly." Ye Chui finally clapped his hands. "I was baptized with dragon blood, but there was only one drop of blood essence at that time, but now there are so many. I don''t know what will happen if I eat all of them, so we''d better eat the first one separately."


    "Who will be baptized with dragon blood for the first time?" continued daggins.


    Then, after some discussion, ye Chui and his party finally decided to divide the first dragon essence blood into three parts for ye Chui, Debbie and longbaobao.


    Ye Chui is ready to challenge the limit and kill the Dragon himself like the demon emperor. The bonus of dragon blood will be very important. Debbie is a swordsman. The effect of dragon blood on her will be the most obvious, not to mention the dragon baby, Everything related to the giant dragon has a powerful evolutionary effect for it - the Leaf Pendant of the giant dragon body in the space ring is ready to make a dragon food package for the dragon baby. In the future, this silly goods don''t have to worry about evolution!


    After making this allocation, ye Chui first squeezed his nose and poured half a cup of dragon blood into his throat.


    Dragon blood looks hot, but in fact it is very mild. It doesn''t feel like burning your throat at all.


    Then baby dragon and Debbie drank dragon blood respectively.


    After Debbie finished drinking, she burped and looked at the glass: "there''s no special feeling except a little fishy..." as soon as she finished her words, the glass in her hand fell to the ground with a snap, as if the sharp pain of dividing her body directly swept through her whole body, making her scream in her mouth, It was like drinking something highly poisonous and began to roll on the ground.


    Ye Chui received the baptism of dragon blood, so the new dragon blood reacted to him a little slowly, but it took only a few seconds. Then he felt the terrible pain and began to roll around on the ground with Debbie


    Scream constantly.


    Because the dragon baby itself contains dragon blood, dragon blood is a great tonic for it. After drinking it, it soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Standing in the living room, AFIA and daggins were sweating and looking at Ye Chui and Debbie rolling around while screaming. They felt that it was unspeakable subtlety - this was the first excitement since the book was opened. Love scene


    The demon emperor fainted when he was baptized with dragon blood, which was really good luck for him. He didn''t have to bear the pain of rebirth. The scream of the two people was probably the reason why they were too tragic. The owner of the hotel came to knock on the door in person to know what they were doing inside and whether they were having a shame party


    After sending the hotel owner away with five harps, Aifeiya and her party continued to watch ye Chui and Debbie roll around in their arms while screaming. They suddenly decided that they would use the next dragon blood with Ye Chui... About half an hour later. The strength of dragon blood finally passed away, the pain faded, and the sweating leaf droop and Debbie got up from the ground. Ye Chui looked at her body. Her first feeling was that her body had become lighter, and Debbie had a very surprising discovery at the first time: "I... my chest seems to be getting bigger!" several girls: "..." lying in the trough, dragon blood and breast enhancement!? "Really?" Ye Chui was also surprised. The truth verified by science stretched out his hand. "Really, alas, although it''s still not very big, the palm can feel the existence of the chest. It''s amazing that it''s much better than the original flat plate!" Debbie: "... Hooligan, take your hand away!" **This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 388

    After the baptism of dragon blood, ye Chui and Debbie were wet with sweat and looked quite embarrassed. After making a noise, they went to take a refreshing bath - of course, they took a bath separately.


    A moment later they came out dressed again.


    Ye Chui can obviously feel the difference of his body. Every inch of muscle seems to be full of strength. Debbie has never been radiant, and baby dragon is still sleeping.


    "Oh, my clothes are a little inappropriate. Come back, Vivian, you can lend me some of your clothes." Debbie''s small face was red, but she deliberately made a look as if she was very troubled. Her fingers still held the material on her chest and sighed.


    Others looked at Debbie, who pretended that the clothes on her chest had become very tight, but she was still empty: "


    I know you''re confident in your unexpected good figure, but don''t go to Vivian''s for a blow, okay?


    For the unexpected breast enhancement effect of dragon blood, ye Chui and his party all have a feeling of refreshing the three views. In fact, if you look carefully, dragon blood can not only breast enhancement, beauty and beauty, but also absolutely not bad. Debbie''s small face is tender now, as if it could drip water. Is there any? This is absolutely not mentioned in the historical description of dragon blood!


    Not to mention that few people have been baptized by dragon blood. Even if a woman finds this special effect, I''m afraid she''s embarrassed to mention it directly.


    Also because of this magical effect, several girls, in addition to Vivian and Lille, effia and dakins are already eager to try. Even Freya, who was not interested in dragon blood baptism and just wanted to be a human encyclopedia, couldn''t help but have some expectations


    "Hammer, what shall we do next?" dakins calmed down and asked Ye Chui. She knew Ye Chui must have his own plan.


    "We will divide our troops in three ways."


    When it comes to business, ye Chui looks serious: "Vivian and effia. You two go to find Lina, the daughter of the city Lord. She should be in the city Lord''s house now. You try to bring her out. Debbie and daggins, you go to selty. According to the information of the previous two cycles, she should be drinking in a pub at this time. Freya and Lille, I go to find faramo, and we finally meet at faramo''s residence."


    What ye Chui has to do is simple: stop Lina from being killed by the black flame dragon.


    Lina, who is still in the city Lord''s residence, will go to the street soon because of something. Then she was burned to ashes by the black flame dragon. To save her, just stop her from appearing in the street at that time. But after saving Lina, faramo had no reason to kill the black flame Dragon alone.


    Yechui wants to kill the black dragon instead of faramo.


    In fact, even according to the original plot development, there is no problem to team up with faramo to Montenegro. Ye Chui and his party can still let the elves kill the black flame dragon with a black gun like the last time.


    But ye Chui doesn''t want to do that. He wants to completely replace faramo to obtain the courage to resist the black dragon [dragon power]. This is a test for himself. He wants to temper his will - what faramo can do, he must do!


    According to the distribution of leaf droops, the party soon took action.


    A few minutes later, ye Chui took Freya and Lille to the eastern suburb of storm City, which is close to the city wall. It is said that the storm encountered a large-scale Warcraft invasion two years ago. It broke through the city wall of this area and slaughtered all the human beings in this area. After that, there were few people living in this area, so the house price in this area became very cheap.


    Faramo originally lived with SERTI, but like any grown-up boy, after he met his favorite girl, Lina, he used his savings to buy himself a cheap house and regarded it as his home.


    ¡ª¡ªYe Chui learned all this information by chatting with Yongdu, SERTI and others.


    There is an unknown towering tree outside faramir''s house.


    After being baptized by the dragon''s blood, ye Chui couldn''t bear to find something to test his strength. The big tree was the best test target, and there was no one around, so he went to the big tree and took a deep breath.


    Slightly sideways, one punch out.


    Just listen to "bang!" With a loud noise, a terrible big hole suddenly appeared on the trunk of the towering tree. The tree shook violently, and pieces of leaves fell from the sky. The power of boxing continued to spread in the trunk of the tree. Centered on the big hole blasted out by the leaf, the fibrous tissue in all directions was completely destroyed. With a crash, the tree In ancient times, an unknown tree collapsed in front of the leaf droop.


    "It''s awesome. Even if you don''t have the support of sword spirit, your physical strength and destructive power have reached the level of a senior swordsman by relying on your physical strength alone!" Freya, who is holding Lille, couldn''t help but say after seeing ye Chui''s performance.


    After ye Chui was baptized by the dragon blood of the snow dragon beast, his physical quality increased significantly, but that increase only made him reach the limit of the human body. His physical strength did not exceed what human beings could do. However, after the baptism of the black dragon''s blood essence, ye Chui''s body skin and flesh seemed to have completely changed, and a towering giant tree was cut off with a fist, This powerful destructive power is difficult for other swordsmen to do even with sword Qi!


    Dragon blood baptism has greatly enhanced Ye Chui''s physical quality! "Faramo''s body was greatly strengthened after being baptized by dragon blood. He jumped down from the frost dragon with his strong body and directly smashed the two guys in the heretical referee into meat mud. It seems that the baptism effect he got is far more powerful than me." Ye Chui waved his wrist and turned to Freya. He was not satisfied with his strength. "You''ve only received one-third of the baptism of the black dragon. Of course, you can''t compare with faramo," Freya comforted, "In the next few cycles, if you continue to accept the baptism of dragon blood, you will reach the level of faramo, but... Boss, how do I feel that you are deliberately comparing with the magical emperor? You don''t let faramo go to Montenegro with us, it seems that you also deliberately want to do what faramo did." "I don''t know what''s going on. I always think I''ll stand against the magic emperor one day..." Ye Chui said with some doubts. "How could it be!?" Freya didn''t understand very much. "Let''s not say that the magic emperor has died for 10000 years. Even if he can be resurrected, as a leader and hero of the human race, hammer head, you don''t have any position to stand against him?" "Well..." the fatalistic connection between Ye Chui and the magical emperor is just a feeling for ye Chui. In fact, sometimes he doubts whether he is too sensitive and narcissistic, and regards the most powerful person in the world as his imaginary enemy... He shook his head and smiled and said to Freya, "Maybe you''re right. The magic emperor can''t attack me on his own..." whoosh - before ye Chui finished his words, the sound of the blade cutting through the air suddenly sounded, and Freya exclaimed "be careful" At the time of, ye Chui had realized that someone was coming from the side and waving a long sword to attack him - well, unfortunately, the person who attacked Ye Chui was the magic emperor faramo... "Lying trough, isn''t it? He just said he wouldn''t take the initiative to attack me, so he suddenly started?" Ye Chui couldn''t help but be shocked, and immediately responded, took out his wand and released a high-level auxiliary spell [shield of light] A shield made of space magic suddenly appeared beside Ye Chui. With a bang, faramo''s long sword fell on Ye Chui''s shield, which suddenly stopped his original attack posture. In this era, there was no magic, so faramo was stunned for a moment when he saw the light shield in front of him. WOW! The light shield was broken like glass , a palm in the shield fragment stretched out - Yechui grabbed faramo''s collar in his hand, slapped him directly to the ground, and grabbed his long sword and threw it aside. Faramo''s strength is not weak. If calculated according to the current evaluation method, he is at least a swordsman at the top of level 9, but in Yechui Ye Chui pressed Ye Chui to the ground in the round in front of him! A day ago, ye Chui could wreak havoc on faramo, but he could never do it so easily. The dragon blood baptism not only improved Ye Chui''s physical strength, but also greatly improved his reaction and eyesight, which enhanced his comprehensive combat effectiveness. Ye Chui couldn''t tell after he pressed faramo to the ground "You''re crazy, why attack me for no reason!" he asked loudly. "You''re crazy, why did you knock down the big tree outside my house for no reason!" faramo, who was pressed on the ground, also shouted loudly, that''s more angry than ye Chui! Ye Chui: " Well, it''s actually his fault... He slowly released faramo. Faramo also realized that the person in front of him was far more powerful than himself. He didn''t attack Ye Chui beyond his power. He just looked at Ye Chui strangely after he got up from the ground, showing an expression that he didn''t seem to understand anything. Ye Chui knew what he was thinking. "Do you think I look familiar and feel very kind?" Ye Chui smiled. "... have I seen you before?" faramo asked strangely. "No, but I''m kind, and anyone who sees me feels as kind as his relatives." Ye Chui patted faramo on the shoulder, "Boy, I think you are very talented. How about being my little brother?" Freya: "... * * sorry, the update is over, the number of words in this chapter is a little small, and the plot is a little stuck... But it shouldn''t be a big problem ~ ~ (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 389

    "Young man, I think you are very talented. How about being my younger brother?" Ye Chui patted faramo on the shoulder and said - he was just on a whim. He didn''t really want to take faramo as his younger brother, and faramo couldn''t promise him so casually. This is the magic emperor. Even if he hasn''t risen yet, at least he has backbone, It''s impossible to be the little brother of the other party when you meet someone casually, which is not in line with the setting of the strong man who changes state like the magic emperor.


    However


    "OK." faramir agreed without thinking. "As long as you promise to give me the fighting method you used just now, I have no problem being your little brother."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    What about the backbone of the magic emperor? This is really so casual!


    In fact, ye Chui knows that faramo will agree to Ye Chui''s request to be a younger brother so casually. Most of the reason is probably due to the goodwill accumulated in the previous two cycles, but... Even so, he shouldn''t be so casual. The image of the magical emperor is about to collapse, isn''t it?


    But then again, the image of faramir shaking his head when the black flame dragon attacked storm city has long disappeared.


    Then ye Chui suddenly became happy: "do you want to learn magic from me?"


    "Is the power you just used magic?" faramir nodded hurriedly, his eyes shining. "If you are willing to teach me, I am willing to learn!"


    Freya couldn''t help but pull Ye''s clothes: "boss, don''t play, he''s just a virtual existence. What superiority do you find in him? You''ll break him if you go on like this."


    "Who can meet this opportunity to personally teach the demon emperor magic? This great opportunity can''t be missed in vain." Ye Chui said with a smile. Magic was created by the demon emperor, and in turn taught the demon emperor magic. This sense of achievement and YY degree are not too cool. Moreover, ye Chui also wants to know the level of faramir, who created magic and has reached the highest level of magic since ancient times.


    Unfortunately, before Yechui could start, Vivian and Aifeiya hurried over. They came back in a magic car. And there was a big sack in the back of their magic cart. There was something in it that was struggling


    This makes their image just like the female kidnapper who has just done something big.


    In fact, they did sit as female kidnappers once.


    In the sack behind the magic cart is Lina, the daughter of the city Lord


    "......." Ye Chui was shocked immediately. "Didn''t you ask you to invite her over? What did you do?"


    "We invited her out, but she didn''t want to," said effia, carrying the sack and putting the magic cart into her space ring. "There''s no way, so we''ll have to tie her up."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Vivian also hurriedly said, "don''t worry. We didn''t know what we did, and no one found out!"


    That''s not the point. Okay


    But forget it, ye Chui wiped the sweat on his forehead, turned his head and said to faramo, who stood next to him and looked curiously at the sack: "little brother, I''ll give you a surprise."


    With that said, effia opened the sack and revealed Lina, the daughter of the city Lord who was being tied up and blocked her mouth


    "Surprise!?" cried Ye dangling in faramir''s ear.


    Faramir: "


    The child stayed for a moment and pulled out his long sword with a whoosh. He turned around and cut off Ye Chui''s body. It was a direct breach of anger.


    Ye Chui hurried to avoid: "Alas, it''s not what you think. Listen to me first. It''s really just a misunderstanding. I didn''t deceive you. Wait until I make it clear. Stop first. I''ll stop when I count to three. One, two, three... Paralyzed, let you stop first. Can''t you understand!"


    Yelled in his mouth. Ye Chui grabbed the sword in the devil emperor''s hand, grabbed his arm, swung it round, fell over his shoulder, and smashed him hard on the ground. With a whoosh, he threw the long sword aside and directly inserted it into the wall next to him.


    Today, ye Chui''s body is unprecedentedly strong, and there is no problem directly killing faramo.


    Then ye Chui stared at faramo''s chest with his knees and said angrily: "Why don''t you listen to people? I said it was a misunderstanding. At least you should listen to me to explain. OK? Tell me, you will attack me when I let go of my hand? You''re talking... You want face, right? Don''t blame me for being rude... Alas, you''re so rude. I''m ashamed of your silence..."


    Next to her, effia sweated in the past and pulled up the Leaf Pendant: "you put your head on his chest and let him breathe. How can you make him talk?"


    "..." Ye Chushan loosened his leg pressing faramo''s chest, "sorry, it''s the first time to threaten people. Please forgive me if you are not proficient in business."


    Faramir: "


    The child rubbed his chest and gasped, his eyes still looking at the leaf droop coldly.


    "We really have no other meaning. Inviting her over is actually for her good. We have no malice." Ye Chui tried to make his smile look amiable. In order to express his sincerity, he also kindly patted faramo on the shoulder, "young man, I believe your judgment. You know I''m not a bad person, right?"


    Faramir looked at Ye Chui hesitantly.


    At this time, Debbie and daggins also came here with selty. Selty, as a mercenary swordsman, had no difficulty in bringing her here. Just tell her that she had a job to give her. However, selty saw Ye Chui from a distance. The situation seemed wrong: Lina, who was still tied by flowers and struggling, the collapsed tree, And faramir seemed to have just been beaten, a little embarrassed. All prove that there was a fight here before.


    SERTI pulled out his sword with a whoosh, jumped up and rushed over. He even forgot to use that hoarse voice: "faramo, what happened here?"


    "Serty, help me take this man, they are all bad people!" faramir shouted at once.


    Leaf droop: "... Lying trough!"


    Trust between people


    Five minutes later, in faramir''s cabin.


    Faramo, SERTI and Lina were all tied up and stood by the wall, and their mouths were blocked. SERTI''s helmet had been taken off directly by Ye Chui, and ye Chui, who played a guest role in the kidnappers, stood in front of them with a sweaty face. I just feel that things are changeable. I can''t imagine how this kind of divine expansion... They even tied SERTI, faramo and Lina!


    "What now?" dajinsi took off her glasses and wiped them gently with a handkerchief. Previously, it took some time to capture SERTI. Faramo''s strength is only equivalent to that of the Ninth level peak swordsman, but SERTI has definitely reached the level of swordsman. Maybe Ye Chui can defeat her in singles. But it was definitely not easy to catch her in a short time. Dakins put her eyes back on the bridge of her nose. "I didn''t expect to conflict with them."


    "This situation is a little troublesome." Ye Chui sighed helplessly.


    Faramir, SERTI and the city Lord''s Miss Lina looked angrily at Ye Chui and his party. It seemed that it was not easy to explain things to them.


    Among them, SERTI was blushing. She had always hidden her appearance, but she was directly taken off her helmet by Ye Chui. This makes her have a kind of unspeakable shame and anger!


    But at the same time... Her heart became very wonderful again.


    Ye Chui is the first man to see her adult appearance except faramo. He is really powerful and his strength is completely superior to himself... Such a man is actually the most attractive!


    SERTI''s beautiful blue eyes looked down at Ye. He just felt that this man was really strong, that strong physique, that sad Hu Zhezi


    So serty''s face was even redder.


    ¡­¡­


    In a magnificent palace somewhere.


    The mysterious existence sitting on the Iron Throne is looking at everything in faramir''s cabin through the mirror screen. He is the controller of the whole secret territory. Therefore, we can detect the mood changes of each virtual character, and at the moment, some of SERTI''s ideas are clearly transmitted to his heart, which makes his whole person bad¡ª¡ª


    "It''s impossible! How could serty be attracted to the man who tied him? It must not be true, it must not be! But... All people and things in storm city are condensed by the magic emperor with his own memory. To some extent, they are no different from reality. As the sister of the magic emperor, the magic emperor knows her best Her character is as like as two peas Searl.


    The mysterious existence seemed to be hit hard, holding its head hard.


    "I don''t believe it, I firmly don''t believe it..."


    ¡­¡­


    In faramo''s cabin.


    "If I knew so, I should hire faramir and SERTI as bodyguards as before, and then talk to them about it. As for now... I have to do so!" Yechui has made up his mind. He took out his wand and aimed at faramir, SERTI and Lina.


    Intermediate attack spell [drowsy]


    ¡ª¡ªThis is a spirit attack type of magic. It can be used without the help of any magic elements. It can directly invade other people''s heads with spiritual power and make them fall asleep.


    It is said that there are many similar spiritual spells, some of which are more powerful and can make people produce all kinds of hallucinations. However, this spiritual magic has always been excluded by the mainstream element magic. Even in the view of some magicians, spiritual spells should belong to the prohibited type like black magic.


    Ye Chui also accidentally saw several such spells in the library of the Matan empire. He felt very interesting and learned them casually.


    "They should have been sleeping for two or three days. We don''t have to care about them anymore." Yechui then said to Debbie and others. "Next, let''s go back to the hotel and have a good rest and wait until we leave for Montenegro in the evening." they walked out of the house. Just outside, ye Chui suddenly looks to the south, and the black dragon''s figure is flying rapidly from there, with a kind of cruel and ferocious atmosphere. In an instant, the black dragon sweeps into the storm city just to tease human beings. It likes to see human beings panic, panic and fear, Therefore, it will choose the most prosperous place where the Terrans gather in storm city to attack, and the place where ye Chui and his party are now sparsely populated. In the previous two black dragon attacks, this is also a place that has not been hurt. Ye Chui and his party watched the black dragon fly into the storm City, wantonly damaging the town with the black flame from its mouth, causing countless casualties and damaging countless houses. Finally, the storm city master launched a broken wind crossbow and shot down a piece of scales and armor of the black dragon. The black dragon made bursts of terrible roars, and then fled back to Montenegro... "Let''s go back to the hotel and rest until the evening." Seeing that the black dragon has left, ye Chui also said to Debbie and others, "well, I don''t know if the baby''s evolution after drinking dragon blood is over?" * * * cavenka''s lust for immortality and death... I hope it''s better tomorrow, and it''s agreed that it will break out tomorrow... (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 390

    It was a pure accident to tie faramo, SERTI and the daughter of the city Lord. Fortunately, the accident finally prevented Lina, the daughter of the city Lord, from being burned to ashes by the black dragon. Maybe tonight''s storm City Lord will still assemble a collection team to collect the black dragon, but at least faramo will not secretly go to Montenegro to fight with the black flame dragon alone.


    If what ye Chui is experiencing now is the real world, it means that faramo will lose the opportunity to become a magical emperor, but all this is completely illusory, and everything here will restart soon.


    Ye Chui and his party walked through the street devastated by the black dragon and all the way back to the hotel where they stayed. They were curious about what the baby dragon would look like. The evolution of Warcraft is a very wonderful process. According to Freya, general Warcraft will start to evolve after contacting enough substances containing the blood of the dragon. This evolution process is usually very slow, Sometimes Warcraft will sleep for days or even months.


    But the evolution caused by dragon blood is extremely rapid.


    In history, there have been cases where Warcraft inadvertently swallowed dragon blood to evolve. The essence of evolution is that the body of Warcraft improves itself by absorbing the blood of the giant dragon, and dragon blood is undoubtedly the most direct and effective to this transformation, because the baby dragon should wake up soon after swallowing a third of the dragon blood.


    However


    When ye Chui and his party returned to the hotel, they found that longbaobao had indeed awakened, but... It had disappeared.


    "When he woke up, he seemed to break through the wall and leave the hotel." Ye Chui looked at the big hole in the wall on one side of the hotel and said with a headache.


    "The tea table and sofa in the room were torn in a mess..." Aifeiya squatted in front of a pile of rotten wood in the middle of the living room. "These are all made by the baby. Why is it crazy?"


    "Freya, do you know what''s going on?" Ye Chui hurriedly looked at the half elf sister.


    Freya frowned strangely, but then she thought of something: "I did see such records in some books. It is said that more than a thousand years ago, a Warcraft began to evolve after swallowing another dragon like beast, but when the evolution was completed, it lost its mind and began to run wild. It seems that the dragon blood restored the Warcraft to its animal state. Maybe this is the case now?"


    "Is this rampage sustained or temporary?" Ye Chui asked.


    "I''m not sure." Freya shook her head and said, "the violent dragon like beast in the record was directly cut and killed..."


    "Don''t worry about so much. Our top priority now is to find the baby quickly!" Ye Chui said immediately.


    The dragon baby is a very important existence for him. I didn''t expect it to go wild because of the dragon blood. Anyway, ye Chui didn''t want it to happen. Because ye Chui had a contractual relationship with the dragon baby, ye Chui could vaguely feel that it existed in this Terran town. He jumped out of the window of the hotel and fell into the street outside.


    This street has been trampled by a black dragon before. Many imitation houses on both sides of the street have collapsed. The city people are busy cleaning up the debris on the street. Some are in a mess. Looking around, ye Chui feels very headache and doesn''t know how to find it.


    Debbie and others hurried out of the hotel.


    "Let''s look for it separately," suggested daggins. "I''ll go over there."


    "Then I''ll go down this street," continued Debbie.


    "Freya and Lille and I are going this way," said effia later.


    "Boss, I''ll stay with you." Vivian thought for a while and said.


    Ye Chui nodded. He began to walk along one side of the street. On the way, he and Vivian kept asking the city people whether they saw some suspicious animals, but most of the city people here had only fixed reaction procedures. They were very different from selti and faramo, who were almost like real people. It was difficult to ask any useful letters from their mouths Rest.


    However, nearly half an hour later, ye Chui suddenly made a special discovery - he saw a stray dog lying on the ground panting on the roadside.


    Dogs, animals domesticated by humans and transformed from wolves, have appeared in human towns in this era. They are still very common, and all kinds of stray dogs can be seen everywhere in the streets. Of course, most dogs in this era are of very poor quality and deep wolf nature. Although some people will treat them as pets, they are not docile human friends Friends, each one is fierce and vicious.


    It''s not strange to see a dying stray dog on the roadside, but it''s strange that this is the third dying stray dog Ye Chui has seen all the way.


    It seems that something is picking on stray dogs


    Thinking that the dragon baby once regarded Chihuahua as the enemy of fate, ye Chui suddenly understood something.


    "Sir, do you know what happened to this stray dog?" Ye Chui asked an old man sitting on a stone in the sun.


    The old man glanced at the legendary stray dog lying on the ground next to him. Although his reaction procedure was very simple, there was no problem in directly describing the things he had seen: "just now there was a dark shadow. When he saw the stray dog, it was a bite without saying a word, and then he went away."


    "What does the shadow look like?" Ye Chui asked hurriedly.


    This time, there was a dull expression on the old man''s face. It was obvious that his wisdom could not describe the appearance of the dark figure.


    "So... Where are the most stray dogs in storm city?" Ye Chui then asked.


    "Go along this street. There is an abandoned house near the city wall, where most stray dogs gather," the old man replied this time.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Chui said in a hurry and hurried to the place with Vivian.


    He had a vague idea of what had happened.


    After the dragon baby wakes up, due to the influence of the dragon blood, it recovers into the Warcraft instinct, and the Warcraft instinct makes it eager to challenge those who have defeated it. For the dragon baby, the first battle in his life is lost under the claw of a Chihuahua, so he still regards the dog as his old enemy in his subconscious mind.


    So in order to prove his dignity as the Dragon King, he singled out the stray dogs in the whole street


    After seeing another beaten stray dog on the road, they came to the house. Ye Chui carefully pushed open the dilapidated door and held the wand tightly in his hand. However, when he saw the scene in the yard, the wand he had held almost fell directly to the ground - the dilapidated yard was full of weeds, Inside the weeds are stray dogs, which have become dying and covered with injuries. In the center of these stray dogs stands a strange and strange Warcraft even for ye Chui and Vivian.


    This is a Warcraft without the simple and fat image of baby dragon, and its appearance is at least eight points similar to that of the giant dragon, including dragon horn, dragon scale, Dragon Wing, dragon claw and dragon tail. Although Ye Chui knew at the first time that this was the baby dragon who evolved because of dragon blood, But from the appearance, the only thing that can connect it with baby dragon is the extra handsome hair on its head


    So, in fact, is the dragon baby''s body that wisp of handsome hair?


    It stands among the defeated challengers with its head held high like a king - if the defeated challengers are not stray dogs, they will look more divine


    "Boss, is it really a baby? The appearance has changed a lot..." Vivian pointed to longbaobao with some suspicious fingers.


    "It''s true. I signed a slave contract with it, so I can be sure that this is the baby, but at the same time, I feel that its mind seems a little unclear, and evolution seems to restore it to the state of Warcraft instinct..." Ye Chui explained. He took out his magic wand and released a signal spell to the sky, which is like fireworks, Debbie, effia Daggins and others should come here quickly when they see this spell.


    Then ye Chui carefully approached the dragon baby who was still squatting among the stray dogs, holding his head up and looking at Ye Chui and Vivian with an extremely noble look. He slowly approached the dragon baby, and finally came to it, stretched out his hand to pat its head, and said to it in the way of spirit contact: "Baby, you still know me, don''t you? I''m your master. I won''t hurt you. Your current state is very strange, but you can rest assured that I will let you return to normal... Good, don''t move, don''t move..."


    Baby dragon does have some reaction to leaf droop.


    Its big eyes stared at Ye Chui. It seemed that it was trying to think about something clearly, but unfortunately, its little reason was lost to its instinct in the end¡ª¡ª


    Come on.


    The goods bit Ye Chui''s hand.


    Thanks to Ye Chui''s dragon blood baptism, his body skin becomes much stronger. When he feels the baby dragon''s bite, he subconsciously tightens his muscles. Otherwise, I''m afraid his hand will be bitten off by the baby dragon


    But even so, ye Chui felt bursts of sharp pain coming out of his hand.


    The veins on Ye Chui''s forehead burst directly.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Ye Chui directly threw the baby dragon away and smashed a nearby house into ruins.


    But then the baby dragon rushed out of the ruins. At this time, it was completely angry. It made several roars like the roar of a dragon and jumped at the leaf droop.


    Ye Chui took a look at his hand. There were a row of tooth marks on it. Some places were bleeding. He was also angry in a moment. He rolled up his sleeve and rushed to baby dragon with a big fire on his face.


    Shit, turn you around!


    **


    It starts to break out today... There will be four shifts today ~ ~ ~ the first shift, the next shift around 4 p.m. ~ ~ ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 391

    When Debbie, dakins and Aifeiya saw Ye Chui''s spell signal and rushed over quickly, they saw Ye Chui having a master servant PK conversation with the changed shape of the dragon baby.


    The surrounding houses collapsed, and ye Chui''s clothes were torn by the dragon baby, but the dragon baby was also uncomfortable, and there were many bruises on his body.


    It now seems to be a young dragon. Its single round combat ability has at least reached the level of ordinary advanced Warcraft.


    For Warcraft, their blood determines the level of strength they can finally reach. Their level has been determined from their blood. Naturally, the combat effectiveness of newborn cubs will be insufficient, but as long as they are given time, they will grow to the level determined by their blood. Of course, there is an unexpected situation, That is, they evolved under the influence of dragon blood, making their power limit higher.


    The highest limit is to be a dragon.


    The original dragon baby, the limit level it can reach is the Ninth level peak, which is the level given to it by its mother Snow Dragon. However, now under the influence of dragon blood, its limit power level is almost a giant dragon - of course, it is only close to but not complete.


    Give it enough time to grow, it may become the closest Warcraft to the dragon in the current era on the continent of egandas!


    Now the baby dragon can only be regarded as a cub. It still has a lot of room for improvement.


    Ye Chui seems to be angry with longbaobao PK. In fact, he is also testing the strength of longbaobao.


    Anyway? Unless the dragon baby has completely evolved into a giant dragon, it will not pose any threat to Ye Chui. Even ye Chui does not use a magic wand. He can beat each other fat by relying on his physical strength and some simple magic.


    "The baby won''t never recover?" confirm that ye Chui is not really angry. When he attacked the dragon baby, there was still room for him. Debbie and others were a little relieved, but they still had unspeakable concerns. Debbie frowned and said, "we knew that dragon blood had such a great impact on the dragon baby, and we should cherish it."


    "I think baby dragon should recover..." Freya said with a thoughtful expression on her face. Trying to play the role of their own human encyclopedia.


    "How do you recover?" the others hurriedly asked.


    "We should give it some stimulation..." Freya continued. She looked at Debbie and others. "Does the baby care about anything he likes? Maybe it can wake him up with that kind of thing."


    "What do you like very much?" Debbie and others thought for a while, and then everyone looked at Vivian''s chest.


    To say baby dragon''s favorite thing, it really belongs to its holy land, especially the holy land of Vivian brand. That''s paradise and heaven.


    However, when the baby dragon was just born, it was only as big as a palm. Now it is fierce and looks like a calf, which makes it rarely have a chance to have fun in its own holy land


    "Let Vivian hug it in the past and let it relive that feeling. Maybe it can wake it up..." Sophia suggested with some hesitation, but it''s definitely a very dangerous thing to be close to the current dragon baby. Although Vivian''s fighting power is strong, her physical quality is not so good.


    Vivian also knew it was dangerous and hesitated for a moment.


    At this time, Debbie suddenly stood up and said, "let me come!"


    Ever since I had a chest. Debbie is so confident


    Aifeiya quickly pulled back Debbie who was going to hug the dragon baby in a violent sweat, and Vivian here also made up her mind. She believed that although the dragon baby was gone, she still had reason in her heart.


    At this time, the dragon baby was hit on the forehead by Ye Chui and let it roll down in the nearby ruins. It sent out bursts of dragon roars and was preparing to continue to attack Ye Chui. At this time, Vivian suddenly appeared in front of it. At the moment, Vivian looked a little nervous, but her voice was still very soft calling to baby dragon: "baby, do you remember me? I''m Vivian. You used to like to stick to me. Come on, come to my arms..."


    With that, she slowly approached the dragon baby.


    The dragon baby bared a few times in his mouth and gave out bursts of vigilant growls, but finally looked at Vivian who was slowly approaching, but his appearance full of provocation became more and more quiet and docile. Finally, when Vivian finally came to his face, his original violent appearance seemed to have completely disappeared.


    "Giggle?" it made a familiar cry in its mouth, and then slowly put its head close to Vivian''s arms. Its dragon tail also slowly shook, showing its peaceful mood now.


    "It''s really effective!" seeing this scene, ye Chui and his party were shocked. The runaway baby dragon could be tamed like this


    Ye Chui rubbed a row of tooth marks bitten by baby dragon on his arm and slowly approached. Debbie and others came here and surrounded Vivian.


    "Giggle?" the dragon baby looked around and cried out in doubt. Ye Chui felt that his reason was recovering quickly. "Let me hold it too," said Debbie, who was full of confidence, holding baby dragon''s head and ready to drag it into her arms. "Giggle!" the baby dragon protested immediately, and even his eyes showed a certain emotion vividly, which is called... Contempt! Debbie: "..." the little girl was completely angry! With a bang, the little fist hit the dragon baby''s forehead, followed by the dragon baby''s body and flew straight into the nearby house. With a crash, it knocked the house into ruins again. Ye Chui and others: "..." giggle? "At this time, the cry of the dragon baby came out again in a pile of broken bricks and tiles, and this time ye Chui felt that it clearly conveyed his doubts to Ye Chui: what happened to this baby? It seems that Debbie''s angry fist completely woke up the dragon baby... Ye Chui first patted Debbie on the shoulder, talked about comfort, and then went to the broken brick and tile, waved with wind magic to sweep away a pile of debris. Long Baobao was squatting below and looked at his new body with doubt, When I looked at the leaf drooping, I kept yelling: what happened to my baby? Why did this baby look like this? "More and more dragon like." Ye Chui walked over and rubbed the baby dragon''s head again. This time, the baby dragon didn''t resist, but enjoyed it. Ye Chui then turned his head and looked at Debbie. "Thank you for your punch just now. It looks completely normal." "hum!" Debbie turned her head with a cold hum. Ye Chui smiled bitterly, then stood up and slowly went back to the hotel with the dragon baby and Debbie Aifeiya. The hotel room was in a mess, but as the black sheep of the local tyrant who didn''t need money in the storm city for the time being, these were not problems. Ye Chui directly asked the hotel owner to change another large suite, and ye Chui also changed into a new suit. When they returned to the hall, Debbie and others were gathered around the dragon baby to see the new changes of the dragon baby. However, it is still unknown how many dragon skills the dragon baby can use now, and the power of the [dragon power] it has already understood has indeed increased by several levels. Its [dragon power] can frighten low-level and intermediate Warcraft at most. For humans, the deterrent power is very small, but now if it releases the [dragon power], Even the leaf droop should feel a palpitation. "After tossing for a long time, I didn''t even care about lunch. Let''s have a good rest. In the evening, we''re going to Montenegro." then ye Chui said to everyone. The storm city was attacked by the black dragon. The storm city master was very angry. At night, he tangled up a expedition team to start to attack the black dragon, but relatively speaking, not many people joined the expedition team this time - the black flame dragon will rage several times a year and organize a expedition team to attack each time, but the so-called expedition team is more of a show, It''s storm City, which mainly gives an account to the residents in the city. Each time, he would turn back when he went to the Heishan forest. He claimed that the expedition met the black dragon. He couldn''t win the other party for 300 rounds and had to return... As the strongest person in the storm City, the Lord of storm city knows better than anyone that the black dragon can''t defeat, but he also deeply understands the way to unite the city people, Even if every expedition fails, the citizens will cheer for them - the existence of the expedition makes them understand that mankind is not completely desperate. If Lina had not been burned to ashes by the black dragon, the storm City Lord would not have made up his mind to fight with the black dragon to the death. However, because ye Chui kidnapped Lina, she survived the attack of the black dragon. Therefore, the storm City Lord did not make much call for this expedition as in the past, and the number was only maintained at the scale of two or three hundred people. I don''t care about these droops. At night, they left storm city quietly and began to move towards Montenegro in the south. "The black dragon''s [Longwei] is very powerful for spiritual training!" Ye Chui quietly made up his mind at this time. "Faramo can walk ten steps forward under [Longwei] and put the long sword into the dragon''s heart. I can do what he can do. No matter how many times it takes, I will go to the dragon!" not only Ye Chui, Debbie, Aifeiya Daggins are also ready to use the black dragon''s [dragon power] to hone their will*** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 392

    In the black dragon''s nest above the black mountain.


    "Human beings... Humble and weak race, I can give you a chance to live. Climb over to me. If you can come to me, I can consider letting you survive..." the black flame dragon squatted in a pile of gold, held his head high, looked down at Ye Chui and his party, and said his lines, Then it opened its huge mouth and let out a powerful dragon roar¡ª¡ª


    "Roar!"


    The powerful deterrent breath of [Long Wei] roared towards Ye Chui and his party.


    It''s like a storm that destroys heaven and earth.


    Ye Chui took out the Dragon killing sword in his hand, felt the powerful impact of [dragon power], and his body shook involuntarily, but finally he stood still and breathed out a few breaths.


    Resistance to [dragon power] depends entirely on willpower, but the dragon blood baptism can also play a role of blessing. It can enhance people''s willpower to a certain extent. Debbie, who also received the dragon blood baptism, did not directly collapse to the ground as she did the first time. Her body was only half squatting down, and she held her Gatling sword tightly in her hand, Trying to stand up.


    Daggins, Aifeiya, Vivian and Freya squatted on the ground almost paralyzed.


    According to Ye Chui''s requirements, the dragon baby held Lille tightly and used his [Longwei] to fight against the [Longwei] of the black dragon. This time, his body didn''t tremble like the last time, but it seemed that there was no way to take redundant actions.


    The magic sniper was placed on its shoulder, and Lille held the handle of the gun. The muzzle of the gun has been aimed at the damaged part of the black dragon''s chest. As long as she pulls the trigger, she can snipe the black dragon in an instant!


    However, according to Yechui''s previous requirements, Lille didn''t start immediately. She needs to pull the trigger when ye Chui reaches the limit of bearing [Longwei] - that is, when ye Chui can no longer stand.


    Last time, although Ye Chui was still standing under [Longwei] by virtue of his tenacious will, he couldn''t fall step by step. It can be said that under the influence of Longwei, he could only walk half a step. Now, after the baptism of dragon blood and the last experience, ye Chui''s will is not what it used to be, and he soon took the first step!


    Then he took the second step with his long sword.


    The third step


    His steps became heavier and heavier. The heart beat faster and faster, and big beads of sweat appeared on the head, as if it was possible to faint at any time.


    When he took the third step and was about to take the fourth part, he found that this step could not be taken any more, and his steps could not even be lifted up, as if tens of thousands of tons of weight had been added to his legs. His willpower seemed to have reached the limit of patience, and his body began to tremble. He clenched his teeth and wanted to surpass his limit in this limit state. Five seconds later, his consciousness began to slowly dissipate.


    He knew that he had reached the real limit, and slowly fell to the ground trembling.


    "Roar -"


    The black dragon uttered a loud and violent roar. It is laughing at human''s overestimation, and even wants to rely on its own strength to resist its long Wei, trying to come to its face, how can it be! What a stupid human. What he likes most is the boring behavior of human being, which is incompetent but always full of hope. It will always open him endless happiness


    Then suddenly, with a bang, Lille''s magic sniper was launched, and an inflammatory explosive bullet hit the black dragon''s heart in an instant. Blood splashed everywhere. The black dragon looked down at his chest and opened his eyes. His clothes looked unbelievable, and then his huge body fell to the ground in a scream.


    Ye Chui gasped a few breaths and stood up from the ground.


    "This time, I took three steps... Ten steps and seven steps!"


    Ye Chui thought silently in his heart. He went to the black dragon, began to collect its dragon essence blood from its wound, and then collected the whole dragon''s body into the ring.


    Two frost dragons came to thank Ye Chui and told ye Chui that they could help realize Ye Chui''s wish. Ye Chui offered to get the gold, and the Dragon agreed. Debbie immediately turned into a little golden man state with excitement. The impact of this gold coin improved her [Golden Dragon state] again, and then in the sound of "clattering", A female dragon couldn''t help licking Debbie with her snake head.


    "Sorry, I couldn''t help seeing her golden..."


    Everything is performed according to the inherent script


    Then ye Chui asked two female dragons to carry him outside the black dragon forest. At this moment, the expedition team led by the Lord of storm city has come here. They are ready to kill a ninth level peak Warcraft here and take it back to the residents of storm city according to the previous method, so as to show that the black dragon expedition is not in vain, But as a result, before they started, hundreds of Ninth level peak Warcraft rushed out because of the scream of the black dragon before his death.


    Half of the two or three hundred people of the expedition team died in an instant. If there were no accidents, I''m afraid the whole expedition team would be wiped out.


    At this time, ye Chui and his party fell from the sky in two ice dragons and saved the members of the expedition.


    After the frost dragon left, ye Chui and his party were once again granted the title of dragon butcher by the Lord of storm city. After a while, they restarted again.


    In the living room of the luxury hotel in storm city.


    "We still divide this dragon blood into three parts. I''ll take one, and effia and daggins will take one respectively." Ye Chui made such a distribution to the new dragon essence blood.


    Everyone has no opinion on such distribution. In fact, in their opinion, all dragon blood should be taken by Ye Chui, but ye Chui is afraid that too many dragon blood baptisms in a short time will have an overload impact on the body. Although there are no major side effects, it is necessary to be careful, He chose to take only one-third of the dragon blood at a time, so that he could save enough time to let Ye hang adapt to the effect of the dragon blood baptism.


    "So..." Da Jinshi held the glass containing dragon blood in her hand. Gently shaking his eyes, some charming looked at Ye Chui, "let''s take dragon blood on the big bed in the room?"


    Aifeiya blushed slightly, but she agreed with dakins''s plan: "if you take it directly in the hall, it will look very embarrassed... So it''s better to take it in bed. What do you think of the hammer head?"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    What else does he have to say when two beautiful women invite him to roll and roll in bed? My second Olympics, he felt his heart beat faster again... But I don''t know if Debbie has any opinion on this?


    With some hesitation, he turned and looked at Debbie.


    Debbie''s face seemed to have a plain expression of lack of heart. She even patted Ye Chui''s shoulder: "I think what dakins and effia said is right. In this case, it''s not a big deal to lie in bed and take it again."


    what the fuck. When was Debbie so generous!?


    But ye Chui soon wanted to understand - Debbie probably had forgotten the picture of rolling around with her after taking dragon blood... At that time, her whole body seemed to be cut like a thousand knives, and her consciousness would be directly lax. In that case, no one would have too many clear memories.


    Seeing that Debbie had no objection, ye Chui, as a man, naturally wouldn''t have any more opinions.


    So a moment later, they came to a bedroom in this large suite - in view of the next picture may be a little inappropriate for children, Freya blushed and hid on the balcony with lil in her arms. Vivian also hesitated to force her away with Freya. But after thinking for a moment, the girl followed into the room with a shy face


    The atmosphere in the room seems to have some strange ripples. The second exciting scene since the opening of this book is about to be staged!


    Daggins seemed to be a little shy on her face. She took off her glasses and handed them to Debbie standing next to her. Then she took a deep breath and drank the dragon blood in the cup with her head back happily.


    Aifeiya on the other side followed and drank the dragon blood in the cup.


    Ye Chui didn''t hesitate. He looked up and poured dragon blood into his mouth.


    His mood at this time is excited and unbearable. Can''t wait, and then


    The dragon blood effect of daggins and Aifeiya came into play in two or three seconds. They fell painfully on the big bed. When ye Chui was stunned, they hugged each other and began to roll around. That was where ye Chui didn''t leave a hand at all.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Alas, wait, the effect on his side hasn''t come out yet


    After using this dragon blood baptism, the body will increase some resistance to dragon blood. This greatly slowed down the effect of dragon blood baptism on Ye Chui''s body. Watching aifeia and dakins roll around, ye Chui felt the sharp pain all over for more than 20 seconds, but this time was different from the last time. Under that sharp pain, ye vertically lost all his reason, but this time, although it was painful, But there was still a trace of Qingming in the bottom of his heart. He didn''t roll over like the last time. He just squatted on the ground, bit his teeth and began to resist the sharp pain on his body.


    The pain is slightly weaker than the last time. On one hand, another important aspect is that ye Chui''s willpower has been greatly enhanced after this [Longwei] training.


    Debbie and Vivian were surprised when they looked at Ye Chui, but they didn''t say much. They just stood aside with concern. From time to time, they also looked curiously at the next bed: aifeia and dakins have completely lost their reason, and the pain of being baptized by dragon blood is so lustful, immortal, lustful and dead. The rolling field can''t describe too much, In short, Debbie and Vivian couldn''t help their hearts beating faster


    About half an hour later.


    The effect of dragon blood gradually faded, and daggins and Aifeiya slowly regained consciousness. When they realized that they were holding each other, they were stunned and jumped up from the bed and lay in the trough. The plot is wrong... What about the agreed leaf droop?


    Ye Chui is also sweating. He is standing in front of the bed, moving his body and limbs, touching gold and Aifeiya. Ye Chui looks embarrassed. It''s unspeakable chagrin and regret in his heart. Wipe, the second excitement in this book. The love drama doesn''t have his role as the protagonist... Is there any reason? "Hammerhead, how do you feel?" Debbie asked cautiously at this time. "Very good. It seems that the strength is greater than before." Ye Chui looked at his palm and said, what did he think of, "By the way, Debbie and Vivian, please help me to bring faramo and Searle here. Just say I want them to be my bodyguards. I have thought of the perfect way to prevent the city Lord''s daughter from being killed by the black dragon. It will never cause any trouble like the last time!" "oh, Vivian and I will start now." Debbie promised. When she took Vivian away, she quietly turned her head and looked at daggins and effia, and her face turned red again. The picture just now can''t be more ashamed. Okay? It''s completely beyond the girl''s pure psychological tolerance! It''s also because she was thinking about these things in her heart that Debbie forgot that she still had daggins in her hand Glasses... After Debbie Vivian left, Aifeiya tidied up some embarrassed clothes and turned shyly to her room: "I''ll take a bath." This room belongs to daggins, and effia''s room is next door. Daggins is also tidying up her clothes. After the struggle just now, her hair is a little messy but with another style. She opened her eyes with high myopia, looked up and glanced at the room. Finally she recognized where ye Chui was standing, so she twisted her body to come to Ye Chui: "Do you want to... Take a bath with me?" "eh?" Ye Chui swallowed his saliva subconsciously, "how interesting... Can you?" "of course..." Da Jinsi said infinitely, and gave ye a wink. If her eyes didn''t have focal length, it would be more perfect. What else to say? "OK, OK." Ye Chui nodded hurriedly, stretched out her hand and began to untie her clothes. However, just at this time, Freya came in from the outside. Her eyes looked at the reborn Ye Chui and Da Jinsi curiously. She walked in front of them. She didn''t seem to know why Ye Chui started to return her clothes. She was about to say something, but an accident suddenly happened - Da Jinsi, that was As soon as she pulled up Freya''s arm, she rushed into the nearby bathroom without looking back. The leaf droop taking off her coat: " A moment later, he reacted. I''ll wipe it, daggins. You''re nearsighted and pull the wrong person... What''s going on with this lily blooming plot! * * * the third watch, there will be another watch later. In fact, it will be written in the afternoon of the second watch in the evening, but the revision takes a lot of time. The next chapter will be released when I revise and polish it. It will take more than half an hour ~ ~ ~ ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets~~~~ (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 393

    Listening to Freya''s screams from time to time in the bathroom, ye Chui didn''t move for a long time. A moment later, he went out with a fierce sweat on his face - he estimated that daggins was not interested in letting him enter the bathroom together after this happened


    Fortunately, it was not a man who just walked in from outside the room.


    Ye Chui went back to his room to wash and change his clothes again. When he returned to the hall, dajinsi and Aifeiya had already washed and were checking the ability of his body after the baptism of dragon blood.


    Dragon blood baptism has strengthened their bodies to varying degrees, making them stronger, stronger and more sensitive. The sudden change of five senses is very novel for anyone. The world seems to be completely different in their eyes, the sun is brighter, the voice is clearer and the air is fresher.


    It''s just that Freya''s expression sitting beside Da Jin Si is unspeakably strange. Her eyes looking at Da Jin Si seem to be a little wronged


    It''s like who was dragged into the bathroom, okay? Maybe she was too nervous, and she was not used to sensitive hearing after the dragon blood baptism. It took Da Jinshi a long time to find out that it was Freya rather than ye Chui who was dragged into the bathroom... Of course, Freya felt that Da Jinshi actually knew she had pulled the wrong person from the beginning, but this kind of thing was always a little shy for girls, She should not be very nice. She turned back and pulled the leaf droop again. Only then did she drag Freya into the bathroom.


    "I feel that my strength is much stronger and my body is much lighter. The effect of dragon blood baptism is really strong." seeing ye Chui, Aifeiya has no previous embarrassment. She smiled and waved a few punches in the air. "I think I''m about to become a paladin now. My combat ability has been improved by at least one generation."


    The level of knights is simpler than others. There are two major levels: ordinary knights and paladins. Aifeiya was originally a senior knight, but he feels that he is about to become a paladin now. It will take minutes to break through the realm.


    "Dragon blood baptism has the greatest effect on the growth of swordsmen and knights." Ye Chui nodded with a smile, and then looked at daggins - dragon blood baptism mainly enhances physical fitness. It can make people''s body reach the limit or even exceed the limit. For magicians and believers, the enhancement of physical quality is not necessary. It can be said that the cultivation of magicians and believers is mainly the spiritual realm.


    However, a magician has a strong physique, which is also helpful for fighting.


    of course. The greatest effect of dragon blood baptism on magicians is that it can greatly increase the magic content of magicians.


    Yilala¡ª¡ª


    A series of lightning sparks burst out from the palm of dajinsi''s hand. Her scattered hair seemed to be windless and automatic, and her eyes were full of spirit: "I feel that my magic seems endless. It''s really wonderful."


    "The greatest benefit of dragon blood baptism for magicians is to enhance the content of magic. Now you can use your advanced attack magic spell at will, and you almost don''t have to worry about the lack of magic." Ye Chui explained with a smile. When ye Chui accepted the dragon blood baptism of snow dragon for the first time. The magic has been greatly enhanced, and after two times of dragon blood baptism in this secret place, his magic halo content has become extremely amazing, and even ye Chui has a feeling. Now he can directly equip steel swordsman armor to fight even without relying on the energy provided by magic crystal.


    Daggins smiled and nodded. She was a little embarrassed because she pulled the wrong person into the bathroom, but she had completely calmed down.


    Ye Chui saw some unnatural Freya sitting on the sofa. Knowing that she was still brooding about what had happened just now, she smiled and said, "Freya will use one for you next time she gets dragon blood. Your body is the weakest among us. Even if you are a driver killer, a strong body is also necessary."


    "Ah, me?" Freya was stunned.


    Ye Chui nodded.


    Freya quickly waved her hand and said, "I''d better forget it... Do I have any combat effectiveness? The role of driving is very small. It''s probably just a waste to use dragon blood for me. Moreover, dragon blood is invalid for the elf family. I''m a half elf. It may not be directly invalid to use dragon blood for me."


    ¡ª¡ªBecause of the special body structure of the elves, the dragon blood has little impact on them. Freya has more or less elf blood in her body, so she doesn''t want to waste the dragon blood to herself.


    Ye Chui understood Freya''s plan and said with a smile, "how do you know if you don''t try? After all, half of your body is human blood. Who knows what the specific effect will be. Maybe you can practice after using dragon blood?"


    Freya was surprised. Freya could not practice because of her special blood. Although she was a hybrid of human and ELF family, she could neither learn elf magic like the elf family, have the design talent of the elf family, nor become a swordsman and magician like human beings. Even ye Chui tested it for her, She can''t learn the holy word and use the power of oath... To some extent, Freya has a life span far beyond ordinary human beings, and she is also a complete loser.


    If you can get strength


    I don''t know how many times this idea has appeared in Freya''s heart.


    Taking dragon blood may really improve her physique?


    She doesn''t want to be a burden to Ye Chui''s party all the time!


    Thinking of this, she nodded solemnly.


    Once again, she and Vivian will be baptized with dragon blood.


    Debbie and effia soon returned to the hotel with faramer and selty.


    This is the fourth time I have met them. Of course, the number of times is only for ye Chui and his party. For faramo and SERTI, ye Chui is a stranger who meets for the first time, but under the influence of their special favor, they will subconsciously produce some emotional reactions when they see ye Chui¡ª¡ª


    "You want to hire me as a bodyguard?" faramir suddenly showed some hostility and vigilance when he saw Ye Chui. His eyes looked at Ye Chui, and even one hand had subconsciously grasped the handle of the long sword around his waist: he kidnapped him in the middle of the last reincarnation, which obviously seriously damaged his favor for ye Chui. At the moment, there was a feeling that his enemies were particularly jealous when they met.


    Ye Chui naturally understands faramir''s feeling at this time. He has already figured out how to deal with this situation¡ª¡ª


    "Young man, in fact, I didn''t come to you to make you a bodyguard." Ye Chui said with a very serious expression, "but there is a more important thing for you to do!"


    "What are you looking for me for?" faramir asked coldly.


    "I was asked to come to you," Yechui continued. He looked around carefully, as if to make sure that no one else was eavesdropping around.


    Daggins, who had asked for her glasses from Debbie, waved. A flash of lightning hit the door of the room. With a slap, the door closed directly, and then looked at the leaves strangely.


    Several girls didn''t know what ye Chui was going to do, so they were very curious about what ye Chui would say next.


    Ye Chui took out a bag from the space ring, bumped it in his hand, and continued to say to faramo, "here are two hundred HABs. Young man, you use this money to prepare something, and then take Lina away from storm city. I know you and she like each other."


    "What... What!?" faramerton was shocked.


    SERTI also said hoarsely to Yechui with vigilance, "who are you... And how do you know the relationship between faramo and Lina?"


    "I was entrusted by someone." Yechui immediately said the reason he had already thought of. He looked at faramo and said, "Lina asked me to come to you! Lina also took out the two hundred HABs. He hoped you could take her away!"


    Faramir''s eyes widened. His body began to tremble with excitement.


    Ye Chui directly put 200 HABs into faramo''s hand and patted him on the shoulder: "brave boy, go elope!"


    Debbie et al: "


    Sometimes it''s really difficult for them to understand some of Ye Chui''s bad interests


    "Is this... Is this true?" faramir couldn''t believe it. "How did you know Lina?"


    "I''m one of his cousins, but you haven''t heard of me. I left windstorm city when I was very young and didn''t come back until recently." Ye Chui said nonsense, "faramo. It''s not too late. You should start quickly and try to take Lina away before noon. Elopement is not waiting."


    "..." faramir looked at Ye Chui with eyes, as if he couldn''t believe anything Ye Chui said.


    But at this time, SERTI standing next to him suddenly took off his helmet, recovered his beautiful voice and said, "faramo, I think this gentleman is a trustworthy man. What he said should be true."


    "SERTI, you... You took off your helmet? This... This..." faramo said with a shocked face. SERTI vowed not to let people see his face all his life? I was raised by him when I was a child. I saw her because of an accident!


    "I don''t know why I think this gentleman is a good man. When I see him, it seems that I have known him for a long time." SERTI whispered, his face suddenly reddened and his head bowed shyly.


    what the fuck!?


    Everyone was shocked. What''s the situation?


    The last time they kidnapped SERTI and faramo, even if SERTI had any liking for leaf droop, it should be the same as faramo now. But now look at her... Not only did her liking not decrease, but it seems to have increased significantly!


    What''s the matter with this charming girl''s appearance!?


    Can kidnapping increase popularity?


    Faramir didn''t believe Ye Chui, but he obviously believed SERTI. When SERTI said this, he hesitated for a moment, but after all, he showed gratitude to Ye Chui. Then he asked suspiciously, "do I have to leave with Lina before noon?"


    "Yes, in the afternoon, Lina will travel under the arrangement of the city master, and you won''t have a chance at that time." Ye Chui said solemnly, patting faramo on the shoulder, and then continued to say to faramo in a low voice, "By the way, when you go to find Lina, she may show that she doesn''t know about elopement. After all, what''s the good meaning of other girls'' initiative to elope? So you should take the initiative and don''t care what she says. It''s the right way to take her right away, okay?" "..." Faramo looked at Ye Chui in surprise. He only felt that ye Chui''s words were too profound, but he finally nodded: "well, I know." "well, young man, go and start." Ye Chui patted faramo''s back and said with a smile, "go elope bravely!" Faramir left the hotel in a hurry. But SERTI didn''t leave. She still stood in the room, slightly lowered her head, but her eyes seemed to be peeking at Ye Chui. The room became quiet. SERTI was obviously having an affair with Ye Chui... She tied SERTI to flowers as soon as she met last time. She was so kind This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 394

    There was nothing to say about lunch. Naturally, it was super rich, and SERTI was also a member of the table.


    Ye Chui first asked Debbie and Vivian to call faramo and SERTI together. In addition to allowing faramo to leave with the city Lord''s daughter, another important reason is to have a good relationship with SERTI: as a senior player full of adventure spirit, ye Chui has determined that SERTI will be an important element in the next trial, Improving the popularity with her will be of great help to the next experience.


    However, the previous accident may completely destroy the favor with selty, which makes Ye Chui feel quite tricky, but suddenly he finds that selty''s favor with himself is not negative, and it seems that he still has the suspicion of exploding!


    My second Olympics, is it difficult that SERTI is interested in playing shame pally in private? Being bound by flowers will not only make her unhappy, but also move her heart to leaf droop


    Of course, Debbie, Aifeiya, daggins and other girls don''t know what shame paly is. In addition to being shocked by selty''s inexplicable popularity, they also have a certain degree of hostility to this beautiful and disgraceful woman: although they all understand that selty is actually a virtual product, But just as some girls in today''s society feel unhappy when they see their boyfriend infatuated with some games or characters in the second dimension, they all feel unhappy


    And selty''s way of not looking at them at all and talking cordially with Ye Chui also makes them very angry. You game NPC, arrogant wool!!!


    Not long after lunch. Just as the waiters of the hotel removed the cups and plates on the table and replaced them with delicious dessert, the roaring horror black dragon appeared. Naturally, the scene was not shocking, just like Hollywood special effects blockbusters... But. After watching the special effects blockbuster three or four times in succession, how can you get tired of it? At the moment when SERTI stood in front of the window, his face was nervous and full of vigilance, ye Chui and his party took out the posture of watching the play and watched the black dragon raging outside the window. It seemed that they couldn''t be more leisurely.


    Selty inadvertently turned her head and looked at Ye Chui. When she found that ye Chui was staring at the black dragon outside without tension, she was shocked by Ye Chui''s boldness: she could still be so shocked in the face of the terrible black flame dragon. I have never seen such a strong willed man!


    Ye Chui''s psychological line at this time: Fortunately, he knew that the black dragon would not attack the hotel, otherwise he might be scared to pee on the spot


    The black dragon was finally shot by the broken wind crossbow launched by the storm city master. He was seriously injured and roared away from the storm city.


    In this black dragon attack, because Lina, the daughter of the city Lord, had already eloped with faramo, she did not appear in the street as before, so she was not burned to ashes.


    Look at the street ravaged by black dragons outside. SERTI''s expression was angry: "the black flame dragon will come to storm city every three or five times. Damn, how can I kill it?"


    "I''ll kill it, serty. Don''t worry." how could ye Chui let go of the chance to brush his favor? He immediately said to serty with a smile, his voice indescribable firmness.


    When serteton was surprised, he turned his head and looked at Ye Chui: "are you... Are you kidding?"


    "Selty, I''ll prove it to you." Yechui smiled and patted selty on the shoulder. "Storm city should organize a expedition tonight. Selty, you join. Believe me, I''ll kill the black dragon for you."


    Every time the black dragon rages, the expedition team will be organized, but SERTI knows that it is only a measure taken by the city master''s office to appease the city people, which is of no great use. In fact, SERTI did not participate in the expedition team in the last reincarnation - if his daughter died miserably. Storm City Lord refused to increase efforts to organize the expedition team. He just pretended to expedition. SERTI was not interested.


    But at this moment, hearing Ye Chui''s words, SERTI chose to believe Ye Chui''s proposal after a slight hesitation: "OK, I will participate in this expedition, but... Hammer, will you also participate?"


    "That''s right." Ye Chui nodded. "I will participate in the black dragon expedition. SERTI, I will kill the black flame dragon for you. I will give its flesh and blood as a gift to you."


    Debbie and others nearby: "


    Hey, hey, is it appropriate for you to say this line in front of them? And it''s still such a bloody line


    However, although the lines were suspected of excessive numbness, it was obvious that she had determined not to let others see her face and decided to die alone since she was 13. Therefore, selty, whose love life was blank, was very useful. She nodded with a moved look: "OK, I listen to you."


    "Serty, you must be careful when you attack the black dragon. You must remember that I will always be by your side." Ye Chui continued to Biao his acting skills, said tenderly, and made persistent efforts to grab serty''s hand.


    Selty subconsciously panicked, but he still blushed slightly, didn''t refuse, and nodded.


    Then SERTI didn''t stay here long. He left the hotel in a hurry and went back to prepare for the collection of the expedition team in the evening.


    When selty left, ye Chui suddenly found that Debbie, Aifeiya and daggins were looking at themselves one by one. Even lil, the elf, stood on the chair with her waist crossed and stared at Ye Chui hard - she didn''t know why she did it, but she thought it was very interesting. Maybe it was a manifestation of love for her father


    "The need of the plot is really the need of the plot..." Ye Chui hurriedly explained that SERTI''s body contains important clues. In order to dig out this clue, he was ready to defy the law to attack SERTI regardless of secular vision. No matter how much suffering he suffered, he would not hesitate. Even if he was criticized by readers, he would have no regrets, Who can understand his contribution and sacrifice!?


    "Hehe, is this the need of the plot?" dajinsi stretched out her right hand and burst out electric lights in her palm. "I think it''s also the need of the plot to teach the protagonist who has spent a lot of time at this time."


    "Don''t..."


    "Wow -"


    So there was a lot of noise in the box of the hotel. It was so happy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, time came to night.


    After a full rest, ye Chui and his party gathered in the lobby of the hotel. Ye Chui was about to set out to kill dragons in Heishan. At this time, ye Chui suddenly made an amazing discovery - after all, it was an adventure, so several girls dressed casually. At this time, they all dressed up and changed into new clothes. It''s very beautiful and luxurious. It doesn''t seem like going out with the black dragon PK at all, but like going out to play.


    What makes Ye Chui feel that her heart beats faster is da Jinsi''s dress. She put on the cool dress she liked to wear before, the red and blue clothes, and the hot shape. Because of the dragon blood baptism, her figure seemed to become more perfect. She smiled and smiled with unspeakable charm.


    Aifeiya also rarely wears a long skirt with low chest - she is relatively conservative. She has never worn such clothes before. She chooses heroic clothes with a bit of neutral temperament, but now she is also fighting, and I have to say that her appearance really has an unexpected cool beauty. The body bonus effect of dragon blood baptism is reflected incisively and vividly in her body.


    As for Debbie, the little girl also changed into a beautiful long dress, but it''s a pity that it''s not the dress with low chest. Ye Chui can fully believe that she should have wanted to wear clothes that show mature beauty, but it''s a pity that her petite figure can''t hold up at all. It seems that she has sobered up from the illusion that her figure has become super good, Understand that even with the magic of dragon blood baptism. It was impossible for her to escape from the fate of the airport overnight, so she glanced at daggins and effia with a kind of discomfort.


    However, the dress on Debbie''s body is completely cute. With her red and lovely face, it does have a special flavor.


    Vivian, Freya and even Lille all put on new clothes and dressed up seriously, but they were not as angry as daggins, effia and Debbie.


    Looking at the new shapes of several girls, ye Chui didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Then he couldn''t help saying to them, "let''s start the road of killing dragons later. Why should the black dragon be embarrassed if you are so beautiful..."


    Several girls: "


    I found that several girls looked a little unhappy, so ye Chui hurriedly said, "but this dress is really beautiful. Give me a compliment!"


    However, it was obviously a little late for ye Chui to praise. Several girls hummed one after another and left the hotel. Ye Chui hurried up with a bitter smile.


    In fact, ye Chui knows that the journey they will embark on later looks very dangerous, but in fact they don''t need much fighting at all. In the face of the black dragon, they are most likely to pose poss. The only danger may be the Warcraft encountered on the road. However, with Ye Chui''s present strength, one person can solve those Warcraft, There is no big problem with the dress of several girls.


    They may be a little unhappy to see ye Chui''s fearless strategy selty''s picture today... But for ye Chui, seeing their behavior that seems to be understood as jealous and competitive, they are still very excited


    There is no need to say more about the road of killing dragons.


    They went all the way to Montenegro and solved several Warcraft attacking the magic car. In the evening of the next day, they came to the forest of Montenegro and met the ice dragon. They took them to the black dragon''s nest. After the black dragon finished his inherent lines, he began to release [Longwei]. Ye Chui walked hard against [Longwei]. This time, he walked seven steps, Four steps forward than the last three steps. If he did it again, he was confident that he could finish the distance of ten steps and put the long sword into the black dragon''s body.


    Lil shot a black gun at the heart of the black dragon, so the black flame dragon screamed and fell to the ground.


    After killing the black dragon, ye Chui collected the dragon blood and the black dragon''s body - the appearance of the black dragon''s body after its death was different. This black dragon''s body even lost half its head, which also responded to Ye Chuxian''s guess: the black dragons here are virtual, but after they are slaughtered, real black dragon bodies will appear as rewards, Each black flame dragon''s body had died in the hands of the magical emperor, and the injuries were naturally different.


    Then, thanks to the two frost dragons, tons of gold were collected into the ring, and Debbie''s realm broke through again. She was only a little away from the full version of the [Golden Dragon state]. Now she can almost completely condense her sword Qi around her body into a golden pocket version of the golden Dragon, It''s just a little unstable. Then, a female dragon asked her to lick Debbie again - it can''t hide... However, ambergris is a very precious thing. It is said that the effect of beauty is powerful, so Debbie doesn''t have to worry about this problem** PS: I saw someone in the book review area saying that there was a bug. Lina was not dead. How could the city Lord hit the black dragon''s scale with a broken wind crossbow... Is this still to be explained? The broken wind crossbow is a weapon against the black dragon. It doesn''t have to be used by the city Lord when his daughter is dead. Well, besides, the city Lord didn''t know his daughter was dead when he shot the Black Dragon... In addition, it''s still on the fourth watch today. Ask for a recommendation ticket and a monthly ticket ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 395

    When the black dragon was killed, two or three hundred members of the expedition team in the black mountain forest met the wave of terror formed by the Ninth level peak Warcraft, and the personnel lost half in an instant. SERTI stood among the members of the expedition team and waved her long sword to resist the attack of Warcraft. At the moment, her heart was full of despair, but the most important thing was that there was a trace of sadness.


    She will participate in this expedition, which is destined to be just a pretence, because of Ye Chui''s proposal. He said he would always be with him, but... Where is he?


    He didn''t take part in the expedition at all!


    Why did that man lie to himself!?


    Naturally, the battle effectiveness of the two or three hundred people''s expedition team was very different from that of the two or three thousand scale expedition team at the first time. Selty felt that she had exhausted her strength in just a few minutes. She swept away the attack of a multi armed demon ape with a sword and found that the long sword in her hand became more and more heavy, so she stopped the attack and thought it was over


    Faramir has left storm city with Lina. They will live happily together in the future. She has nothing to worry about.


    A furious one horned demon lizard dragged its terrible and ugly body and rushed to SERTI.


    Serty closed his eyes.


    "Roar -"


    The Dragon roared suddenly.


    The loud voice shocked countless people, and the actions of those terrible Warcraft animals were stiff one after another, but the unicorn magic lizard who rushed to SERTI didn''t have time to stop its actions. It was still fiercely rushing to SERTI, There is no doubt that if it goes on like this, the strange but sharp single horn on its head will severely cut selty''s body.


    Heard the dragon. Serty suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the sky.


    Two frost dragons hovered in their wounds. In the stars, a figure jumped down from a dragon. The man was still in mid air. The figure raised his right hand. A huge black object appeared above his hand, as if it were a huge brick


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The ground seemed to shake, and directly hit a big pit on the hard ground. The black brick directly smashed the unicorn magic lizard rushing to SERTI into meat mud, and the figure fell on the black brick lightly.


    There was no wind at this time, but the man''s hair was windless. The clothes also floated up. At this moment, it was a handsome word.


    "Mr. hammerhead, it''s you! You... You''ve come to save me!" serty exclaimed, looking at the cool figure.


    "I said I would always guard by your side."


    Ye Chuai''s hand behind him gently shook, and the wind blowing his hair and clothes stopped - it was actually wind element magic. In this handsome one-to-one scene, how can the protagonist''s hair not blow?


    He jumped in front of serty and put the big brick... That is, the magic car into the magic car.


    In fact, Yechui wanted to crush the one horned demon lizard into meat residue directly by relying on his physical strength as faramo saved him at the beginning. But after jumping off the frost dragon, he thought he was not a swordsman after all. Although the hardness of his body was strong, it was still incomparable with a real powerful swordsman. He directly bombarded the one horned magic lizard with physical strength, not to mention the successful pretending force. It was estimated that he had to leave a disability or something


    Fortunately, he soon thought of the super brick in his magic ring, which made the costume successful.


    Serty looked at Ye Chui with a surprised face. Then she heard the roar of the frost dragon, and her face changed slightly: "what''s the matter with those dragons, black flame dragons..."


    "The black flame dragon has been killed by me." Ye Chui said calmly. Of course, the subtext is that I''m powerful. Come and worship me


    And SERTI really showed his worship expression and said in a shocked voice: "you... You really killed the black flame dragon, this... This..."


    Two frost dragons hovered in the sky and then fell slowly. Those Warcraft animals were frightened and fled everywhere. Even the human soldiers were panicked, but the storm city master shouted a few times, which stabilized the human soldiers who almost fled around with Warcraft. The two ice dragons slowly fell on the battlefield, and Debbie, Aifeiya and others jumped off the dragon''s back.


    One of the dragons continued to ask Ye Chui if he was willing to follow him to the dragon''s nest. Ye Chui refused as usual, and then the two frost dragons spread their wings and left.


    Storm Lord once again gave Ye Chui the title of Dragon Slayer.


    Ye Chui comforted SERTI and had to face the angry eyes of Debbie and others - alas, it''s really difficult to do a task


    In ten minutes.


    Time restarted again. Yechui, Debbie, Aifeiya and dakins returned to the street of storm city. They came back to the living room of the hotel.


    "As usual, we should divide this dragon blood into three parts, one for me to use, one for Vivian and the other for Freya." Ye Chui took out the glass tube containing dragon blood from the ring. Aifeiya had brought three glasses and poured the same amount of dragon blood into each glass. Then ye Chui smiled and looked at Vivian, "where do we take dragon blood?"


    "..." when Wei Wei settled down, she blushed, picked up a cup, turned and walked to her room, "I''ll just go to her room to take it!"


    The little girl looks very shy


    Noticing the angry eyes of Debbie, Aifeiya and daggins, ye Chui didn''t worry about these things much. He picked up another glass and looked at Freya.


    Freya still hesitated about whether to take dragon blood. On the one hand, she hoped that dragon blood could improve her physique that she could not cultivate, but on the other hand, she was worried that dragon blood would be wasted by herself, so she hesitated and found that ye Chui was looking at herself. She quickly waved her hand: "I... I''d better forget it..."


    "You deserve it."


    Ye Chui said, and then he shook his hand. Under the action of water element magic, the dragon blood automatically turned into a blood colored snake and got into Freya''s mouth.


    "You, uh, uh..." Freya opened her eyes and coughed constantly in her mouth. Even involuntarily lying on the ground, a very painful look.


    Ye Chui put down the glass and felt that he was too rough. He bent down and was ready to pat Freya on the back, but his extended hand suddenly stopped in mid air, with a stunned expression on his face. Debbie and effia were going to Vivian''s room to see Vivian''s movements, Seeing Freya''s changes, they couldn''t help standing still: Freya''s hair was originally silver white. It was the strange hair color formed by the half elf blood, but at this moment, her hair turned black with the naked eye!


    At the same time, her sharp elf patriarch''s ear quickly recovered into an ordinary appearance!


    After taking dragon blood, she... Completely transformed into a human!?


    "Ah -" Freya let out a painful roar, but she didn''t completely lose her mind like other people taking dragon blood and began to roll around, but her appearance still gave people a very painful feeling, and her petite body was constantly shaking.


    "Dragon blood can turn half elves into humans?" dajinsi said in surprise, and then her expression was shocked again. Ye Chui exclaimed, "lying in the trough!"


    Freya''s black hair suddenly and quickly became light. This time, her hair became light green - light green, which is the unique hair color of the elf family, and her elf sharp ears grew again. Even ye Chui felt a special wave of elf magic from her body, which she had never had before.


    Ye Chui was stunned: "did she completely change into an elf?"


    Everyone looked at each other, but their shock continued.


    Because in a moment. In the sound of Freya''s pain, her hair color changed to black again, and her sharp ears became ordinary human ears - she became human again, and about a minute later, she began to become an elf again.


    "She is constantly changing between humans and elves!" Yechui felt that the effect of dragon blood on Freya might be more than thought, "has this happened in history?"


    "Dragon blood is very precious, especially the essence blood extracted from the real dragon. I''m afraid there has never been a precedent for more than half of the elves to accept the purest baptism of dragon blood..." Aifeiya said in a shocked voice, "The elves have a natural resistance to dragon blood. Now, maybe the dragon blood is reacting with the elves'' blood in Freya''s body and hammering. Will it hurt Freya?"


    "This..." Ye Chui''s expression was very urgent and his heart was full of remorse. Just now he directly poured dragon blood into Freya''s mouth, but this happened. Freya''s current appearance is probably because the dragon blood is forcibly separating the two blood vessels in her body? This is definitely very dangerous for her


    Ye Chui frowned and said, "now the dragon blood has completely entered Freya''s body. We can''t do anything next... We can only hope that nothing will happen to her."


    Now all ye Chui and his party can do is wait.


    Vivian''s painful cry came out from her room, and she had begun the dragon blood baptism. Debbie and Aifeiya approached Vivian''s room to guard her, while Yechui held Lille and dakins to guard Freya outside.


    Freya is constantly changing between human and ELF forms. Ye Chui finds that the frequency of her transformation begins to weaken slowly, which makes Ye Chui feel a little relieved. I hope Freya can be safe and stable to a certain state.


    Time seems to pass very slowly.


    When half an hour finally passed, Freya''s painful cry had stopped slowly, but her body was still shaking, and her hair began to turn silver white. When Vivian, who was tired, changed into a new dress and came out of her room, Freya also stood up shakily.


    "Freya, how are you?" Ye Chui asked hurriedly. Freya had completely recovered to the original look of a young tooth half elf.


    "I... seem a little strange?" Freya looked at her hands, frowned and said, suddenly, with her efforts, her body sent out bursts of soft white light, and then her long hair began to turn light green, her ears also became sharp ears, the fluctuation of Fairy Magic Elements began to come out from her, and she quickly became a real Elf from a semi elf.


    But it wasn''t over yet. Then she took a deep breath, and white light filled her body again. This time, she changed from an elf to a completely black haired human girl. "Dragon blood seems to forcibly separate the human blood and ELF blood in my body, so that I can freely change among human, elf and semi elf!" Freya concluded with surprise on her last face. Ye Chui and his party were completely stunned. Dragon blood has this magical effect on half elf blood**** PS: someone asked a question in the book review area and answered it here. Ha: first, whether others can do the task of slaughtering the black dragon has been clearly said many times. Only those who take the Dragon slaughtering sword can successfully come to the black dragon. The sword is equivalent to a keepsake. Ye Chui speculated that if there is no sword, they will be directly killed by the frost dragon, So others can''t repeat this task. Then there is the problem of gold. The magical emperor killed all the black dragons and naturally got a lot of gold in his hands. However, after he established the ancestors'' dynasty, he used gold as money. Most of the gold was used for currency circulation, so there was little gold in the black dragon''s nest. Even so, ye Chui would get several tons of gold each time, equivalent to millions of gold coins, Is that enough? Then there is the problem of dragon blood strengthening daggins'' eyes... This is not a bug. We will explain it later. It''s not a spoiler here. (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 396

    Freya''s Elven blood is because her Dorian family had a marriage relationship with the elves thousands of years ago. At that time, a woman of the Dorian family married a man of the elves, but for the immortal elves, the human family was not suitable for them. When the woman died of old age, The elf man left the Dorian family.


    Even Freya doesn''t know his specific identity, let alone whether he is still alive. Therefore, the spirit blood has been passed down in the Dorian family, but not many people can inherit the spirit blood. This blood will make people live longer, usually over 300 years old, But it also carries a fatal curse: there is a great chance of becoming a disabled person.


    You can neither cultivate the warrior ability of Terran nor have the talent of Elven.


    Freya is such a loser, but now she unexpectedly found that dragon blood can improve this constitution, and even make this constitution stronger: Freya can freely convert between humans and elves!


    Now Freya is still a loser, so don''t be more awesome!


    You can have the dexterous posture shooting ability and elf magic of the elf family. At the same time, you can learn swordsman skills and magic skills like humans. If you can skillfully switch, Freya can definitely occupy a great advantage in fighting - when you think she is an elf, she turns into an adult to beat you. When you think she is a human, She turned into an elf and sniped you from a distance


    "There has never been such a situation in the history of egandas." Freya was also extremely shocked by her changes, and her eyes were full of surprises. "So I can learn the magic of the Elves as well as the skills of swordsmen or magicians in the future? Half elves'' blood is rare. No one has ever found that half elves'' blood can produce such changes under the action of dragon blood. This... This is amazing!"


    "It seems that the greatest benefit of dragon blood baptism for all of us is you." Ye Chui said with a smile, "I''ll study your new ability later. I''ll help you set up the best way of cultivation."


    "Well, thank you, boss." Freya nodded excitedly.


    She was sweating when she was baptized with dragon blood, and then hurried back to her room to wash. At this time, ye Chui suddenly found that Debbie standing next to her was glancing at Vivian with a strange face. Ye looked in her eyes and immediately knew what Debbie was looking at, but he still asked with a bit of Drama: "Debbie, what are you looking at?"


    "Big again..." Debbie said almost gnashing her teeth.


    Vivian immediately lowered her head a little shy. Both hands subconsciously pulled the hem of the skirt... Well, the tight clothes immediately made a certain part more obvious and straight.


    Dragon blood brand Feng. The effect of breast beauty medicine is really not covered


    Ye Chui smiled and looked puzzled. "Yes, I can''t see it. Let me check it myself..."


    "Die!"


    Several girls shouted together, and Vivian also trembled with her chest.


    After all this noise. According to the original plan, ye Chui asked effia, dakins and Debbie to call faramo and SERTI. After the three girls left, ye Chui swallowed the remaining dragon blood.


    This time, a full minute passed before the severe pain swept through his body, but this time ye Chui just showed a painful expression, sat down on the sofa, put his fists on his knees, and began to resist the pain caused by the dragon blood baptism. The influence of the dragon blood baptism on him is slowly weakening, This time, it only took more than ten minutes, and the effect of dragon blood baptism disappeared.


    When ye Chui took a bath and came out with new clothes. Freya has also changed her new clothes and is chatting with Vivian. When she found that ye Chui came out, she quickly changed the topic. Freya subconsciously covered her chest with her hand... Well, ye Chui immediately knew what they were talking about.


    However, ye Chui pretended to find nothing, sat down beside them and began to help Freya study her transformation ability.


    Dragon blood seems to have a certain blood estrangement effect in Freya''s body. According to Freya''s own feeling, this estrangement seems to have been permanently fixed, and there is no need to worry that it will suddenly disappear. This allows her to continue the transformation of the two races, but this transformation has a time limit. Freya can only last for five minutes, and the transformation must return to half blood.


    The elves she transformed will have the characteristics of most elves, such as Elven magic, design talent, and light posture.


    When she became a human, ye Chui also determined that she also had a strong talent to learn magic, and her spiritual power was very strong, but the dragon blood baptism also strengthened her body. If she practiced swordsman, she wouldn''t be too bad.


    Now ye Chui''s judgment on Freya is only preliminary, but he is quite sure that this elf sister has completely changed from the past and has become an unprecedented existence. Moreover, ye Chui is not sure whether other half blood will also appear after being baptized with dragon blood. It is very likely that this effect will take effect, Someone else might not be so lucky.


    After measuring and inspecting Freya, faramir and SERTI also appeared again. This is the fifth time they have met. Last time ye Chui asked faramir to elope with Lina, which obviously accumulated a strong favor, which made faramir''s favor with Ye Chui almost burst. Faramir was full of unspeakable enthusiasm for ye Chui, not to mention SERTI, He took off his helmet before long.


    Ye Chui then continued to take out two hundred HABs and asked faramir to elope with Lina. Faramir was very grateful and left with the money.


    Then there was a big meal.


    Not long after the feast, the black flame dragon attacked the town, and then was shot by the storm Lord with a broken wind crossbow and roared away. Like last time, ye Chui persuaded SERTI to join the expedition team. SERTI agreed to leave, but when she left, she seemed to look at Ye Chui more strangely through the eyes of her helmet... Follow Ye Chui and his party to take a rest and prepare for going to Montenegro in the evening.


    Everything is the same as a samsara.


    But this time, an episode suddenly happened¡ª¡ª


    "Is that Mr. hammerhead?" in the large suite ordered by Ye Chui, several girls have gone back to their rooms to sleep. Ye Chui, who was energetic, didn''t feel sleepy for a moment, so he took out a magic theory book borrowed from Matan imperial library before he set out and read it. But at this time, the owner of the hotel suddenly knocked on the door and said to Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui was stunned. Someone came to find him? This is not the case several times before!


    He frowned and thought, then vaguely understood what: "boss, the one who came to me... Is a woman?"


    "That''s right. She''s a beautiful woman." the boss even got excited, "I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman. She must come from outside storm city. God, after seeing her, I think any woman will become mediocre fat and vulgar powder in my eyes. There are such beautiful women in the world. When I see her, I want to break up with my wife immediately and pursue her enthusiastically! Anyone who dares to compete with me will be me My enemy, I will do anything for her! "


    With that, the boss also showed a jealous look at Ye Chui.


    Beautiful enough to make people want to commit a crime... This man definitely didn''t run away.


    Just... She changed her dress to find herself?


    A few minutes later, with a strange mood, ye Chui came to the hall below. He immediately saw selty standing there dressed as a woman in a long skirt with scattered hair. Both men and women couldn''t help looking at her. It seemed that they were shocked by her peerless beauty, even if the reaction ability set by the magic emperor was very simple, But they knew at this moment that they were shocked by the beauty of SERTI.


    Selty didn''t seem to have the feeling of being watched like this. When she found that leaf droop appeared, she became a little uneasy. She gently combed her light green hair similar to that of the elf family, and lowered her head shyly.


    Ye Chui stood on the stairs and stayed for a few seconds. A moment later, he came to SERTI and said in a strange voice, "why do you change into women''s clothes? You seem to have said that. You have been wearing a mask since you were 13 years old. No one has seen you really."


    "When did I say such a thing to you?" SERTI was stunned, showing a look of reflection - these words were what she said to Ye Chui in the first cycle, and now she naturally had no influence. She soon gave up the plan, "that''s not important, indeed... I once said that, but I suddenly regretted my decision, just when I met you."


    "Eh?" Ye Chui looked at serty, who was a little shy, and felt that his mood became more subtle. Is serty confessing to himself?


    Selty seemed to think her words were too bold. She quickly changed the topic and said, "Mr. hammer, will you accompany me outside?"


    "OK..." Ye Chui nodded.


    He would choose to show a close affection for seltizhan, in fact, for one purpose: to understand the clues hidden in seltizhan. She will become a headless knight later, and may become a very important part in the next trial.


    As a professional high play, you can''t let go of any possible clues. Even if ye Chuan is ready to get nothing, he shows his good impression of selty with the mood of strategy - Debbie and Aifeiya know ye Chuan''s purpose, so they don''t react too much to Ye Chuan''s good impression of selty.


    No woman will be unhappy because her boyfriend is infatuated with game characters... Well, such girls may exist, but at least Debbie and Aifeiya are not that kind of people.


    Now it seems that ye Chui has achieved enough good results. Selty is ready to Tell ye Chui!


    Just... I don''t know why Ye Chui found that his mood was a little different from the feeling that he just wanted to attack SERTI at first.


    Then ye Chui and SERTI left the hotel together, and those who were looking at SERTI with the eyes of "wanting to commit a crime" were really going to commit a crime at this time. There was a swordsman with a long sword on his waist. Even people had stood up, clenched the handle of the sword in their hands, and looked at Ye Chui with envy


    Ye Chui: "..." storm city was attacked by the black dragon. There were bursts of cries from time to time in the chaotic street. It was really not a comfortable place. Ye Chui and SERTI walked quietly in the street. It seemed a little embarrassed. SERTI kept his head down like a shy girl, Look at your toes constantly stepping forward from under your long skirt. Although Ye Chui tried hard to solve this embarrassing topic in his heart, he suddenly made a fatal discovery: he seems to be very bad at communicating with girls... Debbie, Aifeiya, dakins, Vivian and others are exceptions. Almost all of them have their own familiar characters. Unconsciously, the two of them came to an abandoned house, which was the place where the baby dragon was angry in the last cycle. It was full of weeds, with lazy stray dogs lying in the weeds. "I''ll sing you a song," serty said, suddenly stopping. "Ah?" Ye Chui was stunned. He walked well. Why did he suddenly start singing? But of course he wouldn''t refuse. He quickly nodded, "OK, you sing, I''ll listen." SERTI looked at the desolate picture in front, brewing slightly, and then the soft song slowly vomited out of her mouth¡ª¡ª "How can you? My lord proudly declared that I should bow down to be my minister? The colors are different, the power is not inferior, and the powers are different. The Red Lion fights the yellow lion. Its claws and teeth are sharp and merciless, and its moves are deadly and fierce. Don''t forget, don''t forget. Oh, he said so, he said so, sir kasteme. However, today, during the rainy season, the rain is in the hall Cry, but there is no one inside. However, today, during the rainy season, the rain cries in the hall, but there is no soul inside. "This is a sad song that can make the listener cry." in the mysterious palace somewhere in the secret territory, sitting on the iron throne to peep into the mysterious existence of the secret territory, watching SERTI singing this sad song in beautiful women''s clothes on the mirror screen, under his black hood, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 397

    Outside the abandoned house in storm City, SERTI''s song gradually ended.


    "This song is called the rainy season of kasteme." after singing this sad song, SERTI seemed to be a little depressed.


    "The rainy season in kasteme? A very sad song. Is there anything special about this song?" Ye Chui asked strangely.


    Serty nodded and continued to explain in a slightly trembling voice, "Kasteme is the town where I was born. It is only a small town with only a few thousand people, but my people live there tenaciously and tremble under the threat of Warcraft and other races. We are ready to face the invasion of any other race all the time, but we never thought that one day we will die not under the influence of foreign races, but under the influence of another race Under the massive attack of a foreign ethnic Town, when kasteme perished, my ethnic people tossed and turned and created this song "kasteme''s rainy season..."


    Ye Chui''s mood was also quite low infected by this song, and felt a kind of heartfelt sadness by SERTI''s narration.


    This song has not spread to future generations. Only a few people have heard it. Its lyrics and songs are not so beautiful, but the feeling of sadness is so real and moving that people can''t stop the sadness from the heart.


    Ye Chui took a deep breath and calmed his mood: "which ethnic town destroyed kasteme?"


    Serty turned her head and looked at Yechui with tears in her eyes, but she didn''t speak. She just closed her mouth tightly.


    "If I have enough strength... I am willing to avenge you." Yechui continued.


    "You can''t help me..." serty shook her head and tears fell from her face, "It was the blood lion city that attacked kasteme. Kasteme used the yellow lion as the totem. The yellow lion in the ballad was kasteme, while the Red Lion referred to the blood lion city. My father was the owner of kasteme. The owner of the blood lion city was greedy for my mother''s beauty and proposed to trade her away with a cub of a ninth level peak Warcraft. After his father refused, he sent a message Attack. The war was a massacre. My father was killed by the son of the Lord of blood Lion City, and my mother committed suicide after my father died. "


    Selty once said that her family suffered the disaster because of her beautiful appearance. The beauty of her family is cursed, and the truth is this. The family in her mouth is actually a whole town!


    "Blood Lion City..." Ye Chui frowned and tried to recall all the information about the name.


    After arriving at storm City, ye Chui made a detailed inquiry with Yongdu and others, and collected all the information about the world as much as possible. Ye Chui also heard Yongdu mention the information about blood lion city - today''s human groups have no concept of country, they are combined by cities and towns, and there is a certain influential human town on egandas continent There are thirty-two cities in all, and storm city is one of them.


    Among them, the most influential town is blood lion city. Its power and strength are also the most powerful!


    This revenge is really not easy to revenge


    SERTI looked at Ye Chui, and a sad smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Mr. hammerhead, you are the most powerful man I have ever met. You are stronger than anyone and give me a more strange feeling. I don''t know why I believe you... The current owner of blood lion city is the one who killed my father. He has been chasing kasteme''s people and even offered a huge reward. Therefore, I never let anyone know my identity , even my surname castelme has been changed to strulson. I once vowed to kill the blood lion Lord, but I didn''t know my weakness until I grew up. "


    Ye Chui didn''t know what to say at this time. She promised to help her revenge? This is not the real world at all. Any promise is a lie!


    Ye Chui didn''t know what to say. At the same time, he kept thinking in his heart. He understood that what SERTI said should be the important clues he had been looking for, but what''s the use of these clues?


    While serty looked at Ye Chui and seemed to understand it as fear. Yes, even if she was beautiful and had the impulse to commit crime, she knew that she had a grudge with such a powerful person. Would anyone feel fear? So she shook her head, gently wiped away the tears in her eyes and turned away: "Mr. hammer, you are a good man, but I curse the beauty I inherited from my mother. Since I was very young, I vowed to live as a soldier. I won''t break my oath unless... One day the blood lion city can pay for their atrocities."


    After saying these words, she gently bent over the leaf droop and turned away


    Ye Chui stood in place for a moment and suddenly understood something - lying trough. She didn''t come to confess. She actually came to report the good man card!


    She has a good feeling for ye Chui, and she also feels that ye Chui has a good feeling for her, so she specially tells Ye Chui her experience with the identity of a woman, and tells Ye Chui that the blood lion city will not marry until she is removed


    Nima is a little bloody!


    ¡­¡­


    In the mysterious palace somewhere in the secret land, the mysterious existence sitting on the Iron Throne looked at the figure hanging in the middle of the mirror screen. Just now some sad mood had calmed down, but his hand tightly grasped the handrail of the iron throne, which showed that his mood at the moment was actually excited.


    "Magic emperor, I didn''t expect you to keep this skill! The boy named hammerhead, you have got a secret, a secret that can free the headless knight! But what will you do next?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when ye Chui and his party set out for Montenegro, in the middle of the magic car, ye Chui told Debbie and others about their meeting with SERTI. Ye Chui thought it would be an important information and might play a vital role in the next trial, but at the same time, he could not understand what it meant in a short time.


    Hearing Ye Chui''s story, several girls really had a heated discussion full of interest.


    Their discussion is like this¡ª¡ª


    "You sneaked out with selty this afternoon!?"


    "Does serty look good in women''s clothes? Is he super beautiful?"


    "Where does her dress come from? Does she often wear it to herself in private?"


    "Say! Hammer head, are you attracted to her?"


    "She asked you out to refuse you? Normally, such scenes usually end with a kiss or hug? Hammer head, be honest. What did you do?"


    "Are you sure you''re not hiding anything important?"


    Listening to everyone''s enthusiastic discussion, ye Chui: "..."


    "I think we should pay attention to the key points." seeing that none of everyone''s discussions focused on the key points, dakins immediately couldn''t help but speak, which made Ye Chui nod quickly. Then he listened to dakins and said, "what''s the song of kastame''s rainy season? Hammer, sing it again."


    Ye Chui: "... You''ve had enough!"


    So after a heated discussion... In the end, they didn''t discuss anything.


    But what is certain is that the grudge between SERTI and blood lion city will be an important clue. This clue will play a great role in the next trial, which is the result of Ye Chui''s order to pick up girls.


    Next, after a day and night''s journey, ye Chui and his party came to Montenegro again. The same drama is performed as usual. Ye Chui is hard to carry the power of Long Wei and continues to approach the black flame dragon.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Soon he surpassed the last seven steps and continued to walk forward.


    Every step near the black dragon. The pressure on Long Wei seemed to increase by one point. Every step seemed to exert all his strength. Each step seemed extremely heavy. When ye Chui came to the ninth step, his feet were lifted up and ready to fall. When he stepped out of the tenth step, his mouth and ears suddenly began to burst out blood.


    This has never been done before.


    Behind him, Debbie had walked three steps forward. But this is her limit. Both dakins and Aifeiya have taken two steps forward. The third step can''t be buried anyway. Vivian has taken a step forward.


    The dragon baby is trembling and hugging Lille. Lille''s magic sniper is also in place and ready to snipe at any time.


    Freya is transformed into an elf form. In this form, she can be least affected. At this time, she is looking nervous to protect the baby dragon and Lille. When she sees that ye Chui''s ears begin to flow blood outward. The elf sister was obviously worried. She subconsciously ran forward. It was easy to surpass Vivian, aifeia, daggins and Debbie against Longwei - this obviously surprised Vivian, aifeia and daggins. The elf blood is strong


    "Boss..." Freya continued to approach Ye Chui. When she approached the black dragon enough, she finally couldn''t take another step. At this time, she was still five steps away from the black dragon.


    At this time, ye Chui''s tenth step finally fell heavily on the ground.


    The black flame dragon was stunned for a moment.


    Ye Chui has raised his long sword and aimed it at the unknown scale gap in the dragon''s heart.


    "Get up!"


    With a loud cry in his mouth, he put the long sword in.


    After three attempts, on the fourth time, ye Chui finally came to the black flame dragon with his own will and inserted the long sword into its chest!


    In the roar, the long sword was inserted into the black dragon''s body, and the dragon blood began to burst out.


    Ye Chui quickly waved his arm and condensed a glass jar in the palm of his hand. Now ye Chui can use some simple magic without a magic wand. Condensing the glass jar can cope with it, but it is also a heavy burden for him under the current situation.


    Luckily he didn''t fail.


    The dragon blood that looked hot and had some vitality was collected into the glass jar. The huge body of the black flame dragon fell to the ground, and ye Chui''s body also shook and lay down on the ground.


    "Hammer head!" "boss!" several girls rushed to him. "It''s no big deal... I should be able to recover soon now." Ye Chui waved his hand and stood up with the help of Debbie. He glanced at the fallen black dragon body - the black dragon body was more broken than the previous ones. A dragon wing was torn off, half of his body was horribly hurt, and even his bones were exposed. It seems that he must have suffered a lot before he was killed by the magical emperor. "Hey, I say the black dragon''s body is getting worse and worse." Ye Chui couldn''t help slandering. Debbie also began to check the piles of gold nearby at this time. When she heard Ye Chui''s sigh, she also sighed: "the weight of gold is much less than the last time. What''s this? It''s really more and more careless." then, an angry voice suddenly sounded out of thin air: "You still have the face to say! Is it not enough that you have brushed all the black dragons and gold of the demon emperor?" with these angry roars, the mysterious figure who has been sitting on the Iron Throne suddenly appeared beside the people, "that''s enough! This time you''ll give me pain and happiness to the next trial!" ¡ª¡ªYe Chui''s unscrupulous behavior of brushing rewards successfully forced the trial administrator again... Ye Chui and his party looked at the dark shadow with great interest. Last time, the other party was born in the mountain village to remind Ye Chui, and when ye Chui was ready to brush the Dragon killing sword, he lowered the thunder penalty to warn Ye Chui. Now it''s the first time to see him appear. Of course, it doesn''t feel true People, but some kind of Mirror magic. "It is said that the demon emperor killed all the black dragons in the world. He should have saved a lot of black dragon bodies?" Ye Chui said with a deliberative expression on his face. "What do you think the black flame dragon is? Even when the dragon family on the mainland was the most prosperous, there were only ten black flame dragons. There were only seven black dragons in the era of the demon emperor, three of which were refined by the demon emperor, and the remaining four have been painted in your hand. What are you going to do?" The shadow roared angrily. The voice was a little sad... From the shadow''s words, ye Chui accurately grasped some information: "that is to say, no one has ever won the title of dragon butcher before me?" "nonsense, there has been no demon like you in 10000 years!" the shadow said coldly. "I see..." Ye Chui nodded with a clear face. "It seems that we are not the first people to come to this secret place to participate in the test." the shadow''s body was shocked: "you... You deliberately set me up!" "thank you for your cooperation." Ye Chui said with a smile that the magic emperor relic trial secret place is too exquisite. I''m afraid this super large-scale production will be very difficult even for the magic emperor. It''s unreasonable. It''s only one-time. Therefore, ye Chui suspected from a very early time that they were definitely not the first batch of entrants in 10000 years. Now he has been confirmed by the dark shadow. As for the so-called "I haven''t seen a monster like you in ten thousand years," shit, who doesn''t know!? "..." the shadow suddenly began to crackle and start lightning outside. "Hammer head, I think you''d better not die like this..." Debbie pulled Ye''s arm nervously. "Don''t worry, it''s not easy to meet someone like us in the secret place. He can''t kill us directly." Ye Chui is very confident. The shadow: "..." that''s it! "A moment later, the shadow said coldly, "I won''t let you brush any more. You''ve brushed all the things that can be brushed in this secret place, so you''ll go directly to the next secret place later. I hope you can continue to have smooth sailing in the next lovelorn!" so the shadow began to fade. "Wait a minute..." Debbie suddenly stood up and shouted. "What are you doing?" The shadow gathered again. "The black dragon''s body is gone, but there should be a lot of gold. Can you..." Debbie, who just reminded Ye Chui not to die, asked fearlessly. "Ha ha!" the shadow directly interrupted Debbie''s words, and the whole body began to show lightning again, "you continue to talk and try!" **PS: this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 398

    After the administrator behind the trial completely disappeared, Debbie looked unhappy and didn''t know what to say, so she hurried to Ye Chui. Previously, when ye Chui was hard against Longwei, blood flowed out of her ears and eyes. She looked miserable and didn''t want to. This still worried her little aunt a little: "are you all right?"


    "My body''s healing ability is very strong now, and most of the damage can be recovered. It doesn''t matter." Ye Chui reached out to wipe the blood on his face, and began to collect the black flame dragon body next to him into the ring.


    Now there are four corpses of black flame dragons in his ring. Although these corpses have existed for tens of thousands of years, each of them remains the same as when they just died: the magical emperor has reached the state that he can freely override the time element. It is not difficult for him to save the corpses at the eternal moment of death.


    Almost every part of the black dragon''s body is a treasure with great value. If it is auctioned, it will definitely be an unimaginable wealth. However, ye Chui is not ready to auction them, because their value can never be measured in gold coins.


    "Only three or four tons of gold this time." Debbie was checking the pile of gold next to her.


    "... Debbie, since you use the quantifier ton to describe gold, I don''t think you should show such an unhappy look. You will be damned by heaven," effia reminded.


    Three or four tons of gold, about six or seven million gold coins, is already a great wealth. If you add the gold they got a few times ago, just brush the black flame dragon, they will get a wealth of more than 4 million gold coins.


    Debbie should be satisfied - compared with their rich income, other testers are almost broke now. Okay


    "Human warrior, we thank you very much for helping us free. Now we can help you realize a wish!" the frost Dragon said to Ye Chui at this time, of course with spiritual strength, because Debbie didn''t turn into a little golden man directly this time, so there was no scene that the beloved Dragon couldn''t help licking the little girl


    "Can you take us to the dragon''s nest?" Ye Chui responded. He knew that this was the way to leave this secret map to the next map.


    The two dragons hesitated and looked at each other. But in the end they agreed to the leaf droop''s request.


    Then ye Chui said with spiritual strength, "before taking us to the dragon''s nest, can you take us to the edge of the black mountain forest? I want to say goodbye to my friend."


    "OK, no problem," replied the dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    In the black mountain forest, the human expedition team is facing the terrible animal tide. Now there are only 40 or 50 people left in the team of two or three hundred people. Selty is now in it - it should be pointed out that if the plot developed according to the last time, ye Chui came just when selty''s life and death crisis was about to be attacked by a unicorn magic lizard. This time, ye Chui delayed a lot longer in the black dragon''s nest. According to the plot of the last time, selty should have died at this time.


    But she didn''t die, although she suffered some injuries. But still alive.


    Maybe it was because she had something to do with Yechui''s conversation before, which made her strengthen some faith in her heart, and faith can often play a decisive role in such a life and death battle.


    Seeing SERTI being besieged by Warcraft, ye Chui was relieved, and then he jumped down directly from the dragon''s back to prepare for a hero''s cool debut¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    This time, instead of using the magic car as a brick, ye Chui directly bombarded the ground with his body, and his fist hit the ground with thick earth magic elements. The magic elements are vertical and horizontal, and terrible gullies are formed at his feet. Under the control of Ye Chui''s exquisite power, they diffuse in all directions, forming an encirclement circle around the besieged Terran soldiers. The solid ground is like water, and circles of ripples are rippling in all directions, making the Warcraft roar in fear.


    Then the Dragon roar from the two ice dragons completely frightened these Warcraft, and they turned their heads and fled in all directions.


    Ye Chui slowly stood up from the ground, a very indifferent look, but his hand was quickly collecting the wind element magic, so as to make his hair and clothes elegant. Then he smiled and said to SERTI, "sorry, I''m late."


    SERTI looked at Ye Chui, and his face behind his helmet showed an extremely shocked expression. He was completely stunned. The Lord of storm city and others were also extremely shocked. He felt that ye chugang had just fallen from the sky. It was almost handsome. If there were a real event in the real world, there would be no magic emperor in the future.


    Two ice dragons fell slowly from the sky. The Terran soldiers were a little frightened. Ye Chui simply explained a few words to comfort them.


    Then he continued to say to serty, "I''ve come to say goodbye to you."


    Serty trembled slightly, then lowered his head: "where are you going?"


    "Go to a place where you can learn powerful power." Yechui explained and pointed to the two frost dragons. "I killed the black flame dragons. They promised to take me to the dragon''s nest, where I can learn how to control the power of nature..." Yechui suddenly said, "selty, why don''t you go with me."


    "Eh?" serty raised his head abruptly.


    Debbie and Aifeiya, who were coming down from the frost dragon, were also surprised at the same time.


    Let selty leave with them?


    Ye Chui didn''t say to do this before!


    ¡­¡­


    The unknown existence on the Iron Throne of the mysterious palace, seeing the picture on the mirror screen, suddenly couldn''t help patting his forehead: "is this boy addicted to challenging my tolerance limit? The demon emperor''s trial is about to be broken by him!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the black mountain forest, ye Chui smiled and continued to say to SERTI, "I will take you to see a more powerful world, so SERTI, come with me." he approached SERTI and said in his ear, "I heard from you about your past and your blood feuds. I didn''t answer you directly at that time, but now I want to tell you that if one day I can really meet your enemy, as long as I have any chance, I will avenge you. Hand blade blood lion city master, I swear, so come with me."


    Selty looked at Ye Chui through her helmet''s eyes. Ye Chui couldn''t see her expression, but she knew that under the rendering of her professional acting skills, she must be moved.


    Then SERTI nodded hard and agreed to Ye Chui''s request.


    At this time, the storm city master came over and announced the title given to Ye Chui''s Dragon butcher. He told ye Chui that he had obtained the opportunity to visit the Terran town. Ye Chui refused as usual and was ready to climb up the frost dragon again and leave.


    Debbie was looking for a chance to whisper to Yechui, "are you really going to leave with selty? Is there... Any problem?"


    "I suddenly thought of this just now," Ye Chui explained in a low voice. "According to the normal development of events, the demon emperor took SERTI away after killing the dragon, so we should also take her away... She is also a huge combat power at least. It''s no harm to try."


    Debbie looked at Ye Chui with a small face: "you really want to take her away because of her combat power, not because of her beauty?"


    "Of course not!" said Ye Chui with a puffy face.


    Debbie glared at Ye Chui, but she didn''t say anything more. In fact, she was also interested in whether she could leave with selty.


    So it was such a pleasant agreement.


    Ye Chui and his party and SERTI, who joined the team, jumped onto the back of the frost dragon. The dragon''s wings fanned hard, jumped up and took them flying towards the blue sky in the distance.


    The storm City trial is finally over.


    Next, ye Chui will meet the next unknown challenge!


    The taste of riding on the frost dragon and galloping through the blue sky is self-evident. Ye Chui couldn''t help thinking when his baby dragon would have this ability... The space in the secret territory is very vast, as if it were a real world, but after all, it is imaginary. It has boundaries, and its boundaries are a gray white fog - just like the original Leaving the mountain village is like a white fog.


    When the Dragon flew into the gray white fog, ye Chui sensitively detected the fluctuations of magic elements, which is the intersection of the two secret maps.


    At this time, selty, who sat on the back of an ice dragon with Ye Chui, suddenly began to tremble rapidly, and her figure was dissipating into pieces of magic elements at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Mr. hammerhead, I..." SERTI''s voice was full of shock.


    Ye Chui also showed a shocked expression. He understood that selty really couldn''t leave with them. She was completely virtual. Maybe the demon Emperor gave her a separate personality, but she was still a doll condensed by various magic elements that didn''t exist, and her setting only existed in the secret environment of storm city.


    If you want to leave here, the magical elements that make up her will dissipate.


    Serty took off her helmet and showed her beautiful face. She looked at Ye Chui with some sadness. At this moment, maybe she had understood what kind of "existence" she was.


    "Ye Chui was silent for a moment.


    But silence is not the style of leaf droop.


    Serty is a special existence composed of magic elements. Her personality and spirit are condensed from magic elements. Then... Maybe he can save these in the form of database?


    The wand appeared in Ye Chui''s hand, and he aimed it at SERTI''s head.


    ¡­¡­


    The Dragon suddenly disappeared out of thin air. When ye Chui realized this, they were in mid air and began to fall down quickly.


    They came to the new secret map!


    Just... Put them in mid air and let them fall freely? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 399

    After entering the new secret place, the frost dragons suddenly disappear without a trace. They will disappear. It''s nothing, but the key is that ye Chui and his party are riding on them... So ye Chui and his party are in mid air and began to fall down in free fall. At the moment, there seems to be a gust of wind in the air and a trace of lightning in the dark clouds above their heads. This is a very bad weather situation.


    If you fall to the ground like this, you may have no problem with the leaf droop baptized by the whole dragon blood, but it''s hard for others to say.


    The baby dragon immediately stretched its wings and hugged Lille tightly. Although its body size has increased several times since its birth, it can only carry Lille at most. I''m afraid it can''t carry Lille if it''s replaced by a petite Debbie or Lille.


    Debbie immediately turned into a little golden man, with a pair of Golden Dragon Wings on her back. She grabbed Vivian standing beside her, and then stretched out her hand to pull Freya in the distance - Debbie reacted quickly and understood that the weakest of them were Vivian and Freya.


    Freya has turned into an elf state. The smart body of the elf family will be more helpful in this case, but she is a little away from Debbie, and her body is still drifting away by the strong wind. The half elf sister''s hands and legs are constantly swinging, just like swimming, but without hair, she is still farther and farther away from Debbie.


    "Come here!" Ye Chui immediately waved his wand and shouted at Freya. He used the wind element spell to form a wind force, which instantly pulled Freya against the wind to Debbie''s side, so that Debbie could hold Freya''s arm.


    With the help of Debbie''s flying ability. The three of them fell at once and began to fall at a constant speed, but Yechui, Aifeiya and daggins were still falling rapidly


    "Holy word staff!" Ye dropped his back to the earth and shouted to Vivian who was getting farther and farther away.


    Vivian knows. He quickly threw the holy word staff down to the Leaf Pendant.


    The falling speed of the slender staff was very fast. Ye hang stretched out a hand and took the holy word staff in his hand.


    [holy words: all horses are clouds]


    Holding the holy word staff, ye Chui quickly released a holy word integrated on the holy word staff, which is the dogma of god horse religion. Therefore, the power of this holy word is also very powerful.


    In fact, ye Chui has many choices at this time, such as using the wind element spell to slow down the three of them. Or use the earth magic to directly turn the ground below into a piece of sand, and even he can condense a pool below, or he can use the unfamiliar gravity magic to reduce the falling force, and he can also summon the steel swordsman armor to equip him and obtain the flying ability.


    But these methods have risks. I''m afraid we can''t take care of everyone in the strong wind. Relatively speaking, the safest way is the holy word.


    With the holy word "God and horses are floating clouds", it is used. The power of faith diffused from the holy word staff, swept around and wound around Ye Chui, Aifeiya and Da Jinsi. Under the action of this wonderful power, their bodies suddenly became light and floating like floating clouds. They fell slowly like fallen leaves, and fell to the ground for the next ten meters.


    Debbie took Vivian and Freya, and the dragon baby held Lille and fell next to Ye Chui.


    Then ye Chui returned the holy word staff to Vivian. They began to look around warily - it is supposed that they should be brought to the so-called dragon''s nest by the frost dragon, but here... Is the dragon''s nest?


    They are in a desolate open space. The sky is very gloomy, as if a thunderstorm is about to fall. The land is that kind of lifeless dark brown. It is surrounded by dead trees and withered grass, in which there are piles of dead bones from unknown animals. With a strange doomsday texture.


    "This is definitely not the dragon''s nest!" Debbie has returned to normal. With Gatling''s huge sword in her hand, she looked around vigilantly, and then judged with a confident look.


    Everyone else looked at Debbie and didn''t know how Debbie made this judgment.


    Debbie continued to explain seriously, "the dragon''s nest is the dragon''s nest, right? And the dragon''s favorite is gold, isn''t it?" she shrugged her shoulders. "What about gold? So this must not be the dragon''s nest!"


    Everyone: "


    Girl, you are in the terminal stage of greed for money


    But... Ye Chui frowned and thought, "what Debbie said is not unreasonable. We don''t seem to have been taken to the so-called dragon''s nest, and we don''t seem to be with other testers."


    "Where''s serty?" Aifeiya suddenly asked at this time. Previously, she was riding another ice dragon, so she didn''t see the picture of serty missing.


    "Disappeared." Ye Chui said in a deep voice, "when she entered this test, she suddenly dissipated into a magic element. It seems that she was set not to leave the last secret place." after a pause, ye Chui continued, "However... I have recorded her composition information. Maybe I can use magic to condense her again. Maybe... But I can''t do it with my current ability. At least I can do it when I can freely control magic elements in the specialized field."


    "What the hell is this place?" Debbie continued. "The secret territory manager must hate us, so he sent us to such a ghost place to punish us!"


    Everyone: "


    They don''t know whether the secret territory manager hates them, but they can be sure that the little girl must hate the secret territory manager now: she refuses to give more gold. It''s really stingy


    "The secret territory manager should not deliberately make trouble for us. There should be a special reason why we were sent to this place." Ye Chui analyzed, "be careful, there may be some danger nearby..."


    Ye Chui''s words had just finished, an earth shaking shaking voice suddenly came from his feet, and a group of tall, strong and ugly Monsters - trolls came up from all directions!


    The trolls who once besieged the mountain village appeared here and surrounded them in the middle!


    Look, the number will never be less than hundreds.


    Most importantly... They are different from the trolls who only know to wear animal skins or simple clothes in the secret land of the mountain village. Their bodies are even dressed in rough and crude armor, and their weapons look more exquisite. They are a group of armed trolls, and their combat effectiveness is definitely much higher than that of trolls in the mountain village!


    "Lying in the trough. The secret place manager must be hating us. She can''t be wrong!" Debbie immediately changed into a little golden man state, and this time she became a "Golden Dragon state". This state has become perfect. With the sword spirit, she seems to have completely become a golden dragon, of course, a pocket version.


    "...." Ye Chui was confused at this time. Is it really the secret territory manager who is making trouble? Lying in the trough, didn''t you accidentally brush all the rewards? As for being so careful!! He instantly equipped the arm and breastplate of the steel swordsman with a buzzing sound. The laser sword was activated. He had a magic wand and a laser sword. "Be careful, everyone. The battle is about to begin!"


    The trolls surrounded Ye Chui and his party, showing ferocious expressions one by one. A troll standing behind the trolls looked very old, even with a gray beard on his face. His clothes were not armor, but something similar to a robe, and he held a wooden stick in his hand. His fat body was a little bent. His turbid eyes looked at Ye Chui and his party. He said a few words in hoarse and ugly Troll language in his smelly mouth. It seemed that he had issued some orders, so the trolls roared and rushed up.


    Obviously, this troll is the troll leader, and several stronger trolls guard around him.


    The sudden battle began.


    "That troll is the leader. Let''s solve it first!" Ye Chui immediately targeted the fat and old troll, "Debbie, baby dragon, you cover from the air. Freya, you drive with Lille to the troll leader, let Lille prepare the magic sniper and seize the opportunity to snipe the troll leader. Dakins and I will cover you on the roof, and you will cover in the back by riding a magic motorcycle."


    "I see!" the others answered at the same time.


    Ye Chui had judged the current situation and made the best attack plan at the moment of being besieged by trolls.


    The troll leader''s body is shorter and almost completely hidden among other trolls. It''s not easy to snipe from here. Moreover, ye Chui also noticed that there are some simple equipment similar to stone catapults in this group of trolls. It would be dangerous for Lille to snipe at high altitude by taking the dragon baby. Therefore, ye Chui will set the battle mode of approaching the troll leader by magic car.


    Baby dragon and Freya flew into the sky with a whoosh.


    With a bang, ye Chui took out the magic car from the ring. The female driver killer Freya moved her wrist and fingers into the driver''s seat of the magic car. Lil sat in the co driver''s seat and hugged the magic sniper who was completely out of proportion to her size while putting a lollipop into her mouth.


    Ye Chui jumped up on the magic roof, and daggins immediately jumped on the roof. Standing next to Ye Chui, she opened her [war fortress] and began to kill the four sides. In the buzzing sound, the magic car was like a powerful Warcraft rushing into the trolls.


    Effia summoned the magic cart, and the incarnation of the Magic Knight hovered behind the magic body.


    The scream and the battle sound immediately spread to all directions.


    The troll is four or five meters tall, but under the powerful power of the magic car, they will still be killed. Ye Chui waved a laser sword and quickly harvested the troll''s head. From time to time, he released a magic spell to push the troll around. They might not be able to do things like this when they just entered the trial, but after a series of battles and dragon blood Baptism strengthens the physique, and the overall combat effectiveness of Ye Chui and his party has been significantly enhanced by several stages


    The magic car turned into a mobile base and quickly moved towards the troll leader.


    Trolls are a standard race with strong body but simple mind, but their leaders obviously have to be smarter, which is different from the completely stupid ordinary trolls. It soon found the attempt of Ye Chui and his party, roared in horror, and asked other trolls to stop Ye Chui and his party from approaching. At the same time, it also dragged its fat body to the rear quickly.


    At this moment, a group of onlookers suddenly appeared on a bare hill further away. Their mount was a terrible Warcraft similar to the later wolf tooth beast, but stronger, taller and more ferocious than the wolf tooth beast. The people who could control the wolf tooth beast were obviously extraordinary - the skin of the onlookers was dark green, Two Mori white sharp teeth extend out of his mouth. Such an image leaf droop will never be strange. This is an orc! Once the overlord race on the mainland of egandas. Before humans became the overlord of the mainland because of the magical emperor, the orc race was once the most prosperous race on the whole continent! "Trolls are a stupid race!" one of the orcs, who is obviously more noble than others, said coldly. "The war between the seven Nation Alliance and the Terran is coming to an end, and the peace treaty is being concluded, but these fools have taken the initiative to provoke the Terran!" the Orc who spoke looked very old and covered with scars, His gray hair was combed into a unique braid of orcs, with a huge battle axe on his back. Obviously, he was the leader of this group of orcs, and the wolf tooth he sat down was stronger and stood in the front of the team. "Blox." an orc shouted the name of the orc leader, "it was the Terrans who appeared on our territory first, so Wago attacked them. The fault lies with the humans." the orc felt very strong, but also with some inexplicable evil. "The Terrans are in the upper hand in this war, and they should have some privileges..." Brocks said coldly and looked at the talking orcs. "Naiozu, pay attention to your words and deeds. The orcs are natural soldiers, but our honor is on the battlefield. Do you think I don''t know that you informed Wago to attack these Terran travelers at the first time?" The orc named naiozu was slightly shocked, showed an angry expression, and didn''t speak any more. Blox continued to watch the battlefield ahead. He looked at the leaf droop standing on the roof of the magic car waving a laser sword. His expression suddenly shook: "this man, I have heard of his rumor that he is a dragon butcher! Isn''t it enough for the Terran to have that terrible dragon butcher? It''s another dragon butcher!" PS: people who have played world of Warcraft and are familiar with the history of Warcraft should be familiar with the names of brooks and ner''ozu. Borrow here ~ ~ ~ ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 400

    Vargo, the troll leader, yelled loudly and asked all the trolls to trap the magic car rushing towards him, while he ran out quickly with his breath.


    Its body is much shorter than other trolls, but its weight is definitely larger than that of other trolls. That''s because of his fat body. He rarely moves around in ordinary days. He is carried by those strong trolls. At this time, he realizes that the human beings surrounded by them are not easy to deal with, and there is only an idea of running for his life in his heart, Maybe I''m still thinking about losing weight after this thing?


    It suddenly saw the orcs riding on the wolf tooth beast standing on the nearby hill, so it seemed to see hope, shouted for help in Troll language, kept shouting the name "bullocks" and ran towards the other side.


    Trolls rarely learn the languages of other races. It''s troublesome for them to count, let alone learn a foreign language. Even the smartest Troll leader can only barely say the name of Blox.


    The orcs looked cold.


    The magic car was frantically besieged by trolls, which made it impossible for the magic car to move forward in a short time. Ye Chui kicked a troll away from the car, opened the co pilot''s door and quickly took Lille out of it.


    Lille is holding a magic sniper. The bullet has been loaded.


    The Golden Dragon formed by Debbie and ye Chui''s tacit understanding flew quickly, hugged Lille and flew into the air.


    Lille was absorbed and aimed the magic Sniper at the head of the running Troll leader.


    Bang!


    The fat Troll leader like a ball is struggling to climb the hill. But suddenly something roared and penetrated its ugly and disgusting head at the moment when it made an effective response, and its head turned into a pool of blood.


    Blox, naiozu and other beasts showed surprised expressions one after another, and some vigilantly looked at Ye Chui and his party in the distance.


    The trolls soon found their leader dead. One of the trolls uttered a scream, and then ran towards the distance like a fugitive, and then the second, the third


    Under the wisdom of trolls, they are ferocious and greedy, but they at least have instinct. When the leader was dead, their instinct immediately told them that they should run for their lives. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, trolls scattered and disappeared without a trace.


    The previous battle scene lasted about five minutes, and more than a dozen trolls died under their hands. Ye Chui stood on the roof of the magic car and looked at the orcs standing on the distant hill.


    Debbie fell from the air and returned to normal. She still held Lille in her arms and looked at the orcs over there: "orcs... But they seem to be different from Carla and assol?"


    "This is an ancient ORC. The orcs in this period are very powerful, and they are enemies with humans. We''d better be careful. They may take the initiative to attack us." dakins, who is also standing on the magic car, continued. She put away her [Battle Fortress], but still held the wand in her hand.


    "I heard assol say that ancient orcs are very powerful, but after the magical emperor established the ancestors'' dynasty tens of thousands of years ago, there are fewer and fewer ancient blood orcs, and many of their blood inheritance are gradually lost, such as various talents and skills, as well as powerful totem skills." Aifeiya also climbed onto the roof of the magic car and said so.


    She is the daughter of the Lord of Stan. There are some Orc soldiers in the city Lord''s escort of Stan city. Among them, assol watched her grow up and fought side by side with Yechui many times.


    Ye Chui looked at the girls standing beside him. When he turned his head, he found that Vivian was also having sex and climbing to the roof. Suddenly he was not calm: can so many people not feel crowded on the roof? This place should be the exclusive place for the protagonist to play cool and handsome, okay


    Suddenly, ye Chui saw that the orcs on the hill were moving, and they rode towards Ye Chui with the Wolves under them.


    Ye Chui''s expression suddenly dignified: "get ready for battle. There may be a fierce battle later."


    A line of orcs and wolves rode a total of more than 30 people, but they seemed to have no hostility. They stopped more than ten meters away from ye Chui, and one of the old orcs jumped down from the wolf tooth beast and came out.


    This is Blox. He is more than two meters five. Although he is very old, he gives people a feeling of strength and power. The Tomahawk behind him seems to emit a dark cold light.


    "The leader of Okayama tribe, Brocks, came here with goodwill. He didn''t know what the noble dragon butcher was going to do here?" the old beast population said in a loud voice. His voice, like those citizens in storm City, belonged to the ancient human language. It sounded very stiff and unfamiliar, but at least he could understand it.


    "Brocks?" Freya, who was originally sitting in the driver''s seat of the magic car, leaned out of the car with a shocked face. She continued to play the role of her human encyclopedia, "boss, he is a very famous orc, one of the famous leaders of the ancient Orc tribe, and one of the few people who have hurt the demon emperor!"


    "Hmm?" hearing Freya''s brief introduction, ye Chui was stunned. The old Orc had such a background, and he hurt the demon emperor? He said in surprise, "is the old Orc so powerful?"


    "It''s not necessarily powerful, but it must be brave," Freya continued as she closed the door of the car, "After mastering the magic, the magic emperor''s power in this world is unique. No one is his opponent. Although Brocks hurt the magic emperor, he just hit the magic emperor''s body with a battle axe, but then he was turned into ashes by the magic emperor."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Noting Ye Chui''s expression, Freya followed and added: "this is a very great record. It is a rare record of injury in the three thousand years of the demon emperor''s existence!"


    "Well, maybe he''s really good." Ye Chui nodded in agreement.


    Now the old Orc stood in front of them and didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend. But he hurt the demon emperor Yechui, so he had to maintain enough respect for him. Thinking of this, Yechui jumped up and fell in front of Blox - Yechui''s height is about 1.8 meters now. He is tall and straight among the human race, but standing in front of the old Orc is like a child. He speaks like a child It''s a delicate feeling to have to raise your head when you have to.


    He said in a loud voice, "Mr. bullocks, my companions and I are travelers who came here inadvertently. Please forgive me if I offend you."


    "Traveler?" another gloomy Orc came out from the rear and stood next to Blox. He looked at Ye Chui coldly. "Not long ago, the war was still spreading in this land. You suddenly appeared in our territory and said you came unintentionally? This statement can''t convince us!"


    "War?" Ye Chui looked at the cold Orc strangely and smiled awkwardly. "What war? Oh, sorry. My companions and I came from a very distant place and don''t know the situation here."


    "What garlic are you loading?! far away? This war has spread all over the whole continent of egandas. No place and no one can be spared. Human, are you deliberately pretending to be confused?" The cold beast roared in the crowd. He held something similar to a staff in his hand and was furious. Strange patterns suddenly appeared on the staff and floated around.


    This is the exclusive totem method of the ORC. He is ready to attack Ye Chui when he doesn''t agree!?


    Only to hear his mouth chanting some difficult mantra, raised the staff in his hand, and the powerful power was diffuse above.


    Then


    Advanced Attack spell [Fire Elemental Debbie''s wrath]


    Ye Chui quickly waved his wand, and a huge dragon with flame condensation rushed out from the top of his wand and threw itself on the cold orc, interrupting his technique. At the same time, it also made its powerful body fall back and fly several meters away. After falling heavily on the ground, it slipped for half a meter.


    The power of this spell is very powerful. Ordinary Terran soldiers are straight in front, and they are definitely either dead or injured.


    However, the orc warrior quickly roared and climbed up from the ground like no one else - of course, he didn''t resist the Yechui curse with his flesh. When he was attacked by Yechui curse earlier, it seemed that some protective mantra was activated on his body to block most of the curse damage. He patted out the fire on his body and stared angrily in his eyes Leaf droop.


    Then he roared, "what are you doing? I just want to show you the map of egandas, and you suddenly attacked me? Sure enough, the Terrans are despicable!"


    So roaring, he also pointed to his staff. A map of egandas is floating on the staff


    Leaf droop: "... Forehead?"


    Debbie et al: "


    "Dragon Slayer, you forced me!" the orc roared angrily, showing a look ready to knock with Ye.


    Other orcs also showed their weapons one after another: Mace, beheading broadsword and various types of tomahawks, showing the rough style of orcs.


    Debbie and others also hurried to prepare for the battle one by one.


    A great war seems to be about to begin.


    "Take another step forward and try," Yechui suddenly said to the orc he had attacked earlier.


    He was sorry for his unintentional attack just now. At the same time, he was surprised that his magic spell could not hurt the orc, but he didn''t get confused. He pointed to the orc population with his magic wand and continued: "if your Orc''s head suddenly exploded, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    All the orcs immediately thought of the scene of the previous tragic death of troll leader Vargo. They subconsciously looked at Debbie and others standing behind Ye Chui, in which Debbie was holding Lille high above her head, and Lille''s hand holding the magical weapon had been aimed at the orc''s head.


    "Naozu, that''s enough!" Brocks said coldly to naozu, and he looked at Yechui again. "Dragon butcher, your strength is very strong. I apologize to you for my men, and let this dispute end."


    Naiaozudun looked unwilling, but after being stared by Blox, he had to hum angrily without saying anything, but his eyes were full of anger and looked at Ye Chui, which felt like he was going to break Ye Chui into pieces. "All right." Yechui put away his wand, and he didn''t want to conflict with these orcs. The attack just now has proved that these orcs are powerful. They are very different from the orcs living in human towns like Kara and assol. If they really fight, Yechui has no faith to defeat them. He continued to say to Blox with a smile, "My companion and I were lost in a strange place before. We just got out of it. We don''t know the situation of the world. I don''t know if you can tell me what is happening on the continent of egandas?" Brocks looked down at Ye Chui and filled his eyes with the rare wisdom of orcs. A moment later, he said: "I don''t think a dragon butcher will lie. Now the war has stopped and no one wants to have another dispute. If you don''t mind, I invite you to my camp and I''ll help you explain what happened recently." To be a guest in the orc''s camp? It doesn''t seem to be a wise choice. Ye Chui glanced at his naiozu angrily and thought it would be a very dangerous thing, but ye Chui looked around. The world was new, and he didn''t know what to do next. Previously, he complained that the secret territory administrator was stingy. In fact, he was just talking about his heart I understand that the magical emperor and the manager of the secret place should not kill them for no reason. Now they may be experiencing branch missions that other testers don''t have? The conversation with Blox may get some important information. This is about a reward for getting the title of Dragon Slayer. The title of Dragon Slayer seems to be very popular among orcs It''s a deterrent, and the reaction patterns of Brocks and ner''ozu are not much different from those of normal people. Thinking of this, ye Chui nodded: "OK, I''d like to be a guest in Brocks''s camp, but..." Ye Chui decided to give himself an insurance. He looked at ner''ozu, who was glaring at him, "Orcs are born warriors. They like to settle their grievances with weapons and fists. I don''t want to be a guest with resentment, so... Naiozu, can we solve the previous unhappiness first?" Ye Chui''s so-called insurance is to teach the orc a lesson. * * PS: the next chapter will be updated in about an hour This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 401

    "Orcs are natural warriors. Any gratitude and resentment like to be solved with weapons and fists. I don''t want to be a guest with resentment, so... Naiozu, can we solve the previous unhappiness first?" Ye Chui said to naiozu. Basically, he was challenging naiozu.


    Ye Chui believes that Blox has no malice towards himself. With the upright character of orcs, if they have any hostility to Ye Chui and his people, they will never hypocritically lure them to their own territory and siege. This is not the character of orcs, especially ancient orcs - some orcs in later generations may have learned human cunning and intelligence, For example, Kara, who helped Yechui take care of the store, but most of the orcs in ancient times were very upright, and as a legendary orc, Brooks would not do that kind of conspiracy.


    But ye Chui is a little worried about naiozu. The orc gives Ye Chui a very sinister feeling, and also has a little resentment against Ye Chui - who originally just wanted to show the map of the mainland and show the totem method, but suddenly his face was pasted by a magic spell. Maybe even if he didn''t sneak attack Ye Chui, he would deliberately find Ye Chui trouble, It''s better to solve these disputes directly first. Yechui believes that Blox will not mind this challenge.


    And sure enough, after hearing Ye Chui''s words, Blox was slightly stunned. Then he nodded and agreed.


    Naiozu saw Blox''s attitude, let alone directly shouted, and the surging battle rushed to Yechui and said, "Dragon Slayer. I accept your challenge!"


    Thus, the challenge is determined.


    Debbie and others put away the magic car and hurried to Ye Chui''s side. When Debbie handed the magic car to Ye Chui and asked Ye Chui to put it in the larger ring. Freya whispered to Ye Chui with some worry: "boss, naiozu is very powerful. He is a shaman priest. He is a very legendary existence in the whole Orc history. He is proficient in Orc totem, and..."


    "And what?" Yechui found that Vivian seemed to be a little difficult to hide, so he asked, "is this naiaozu great?"


    If ye Chui had just entered the trial period, he would certainly not rashly decide to fight with this seemingly powerful Orc warrior. In ancient times, both Terrans and other races were very powerful, which is not comparable to modern humans.


    But after several dragon blood baptisms and successive battles. The most important thing is the strong spiritual power honed by hard resistance [Longwei], which makes Ye Chui extremely confident in his current ability.


    When he first entered the storm City, ye Chui saw the storm city master and knew from his feeling that he was definitely not his opponent, but now he can feel that his strength has far exceeded the storm city master. Even in ancient times, his strength should have reached the top level.


    The title of Dragon Slayer can be said to be worthy of its name.


    He has mastered the realm of the seventh all-round ninth level peak magician. Even if he wants, he can break through the realm and enter the field of specialized magic at any time, but he is not sure that he can make all the seventh level magic advanced. Therefore, I have been suppressing my realm all the time - if I want to become an all-round magician, it is bound to let all seven series of magic enter that realm. If one realm enters first, it will be even more difficult for other series of magic to enter.


    He must be fully prepared.


    At this moment, even if naiozu is a legendary Orc warrior, ye Chui doesn''t think he will lose - his combat effectiveness is not only his own magic power, but also can use a laser sword. It''s really not enough. The Magic Magnetic missile gun is on standby at any time. Anyway, it all belongs to his attack. I''m not happy. You bite me?


    "Naiozu is really great." Freya answered Yechui''s question. She carefully glanced at naiozu who was preparing for battle. "He is one of the greatest shaman priests, but his most famous deeds in the history of egandas continent are closely related to headless knights."


    "Headless knight?" Yechui was surprised. "What does he have to do with headless knight... SERTI?"


    "It is said that the headless knight SERTI came from the demon God society, and the demon God society is said to be established by the orc shaman priest. Almost all legends point out that the orc shaman who created the demon God society and created the headless knight is naiozu," Freya explained, "By the way, Brooks just mentioned that the war has stopped now. If I guess correctly, this period is the seventeenth year of the war between the Terran and other racial alliances. Because the Terran has the upper hand, other racial alliances request to end the war and conclude a peace treaty with the Terran. The headless Knight appeared and began to operate during this period. She assassinated the Terran The seven giants let the war break out again... In addition, naiozu was directly killed by the magical emperor shortly after the death of the seven giants of mankind. "


    "So it is, I understand." Ye Chui nodded.


    In fact, when joining the trial of the magic emperor, ye Chui spent some time studying many books about the magic emperor in the attitude of Xueba, but those things are obviously not more useful than Freya.


    "Hey, Terran Dragon Slayer, are you afraid of fighting with me? I can''t wait to taste your blood." naiozu''s cry came from the side. With his words, other orcs burst out bursts of mocking laughter except Blox.


    "I''ll teach the orc a lesson." Yechui immediately said to Debbie and others.


    "Be careful," said Debbie hurriedly, and several other girls also showed worried expressions. Although Ye Chui''s recent increase in speed can be called open hanging, the other party is a legendary orc, and its combat effectiveness is definitely not covered.


    "Well, I know." Ye Chui nodded and walked towards naiozu.


    In fact, ye Chui also wanted to use this battle to see what level his combat effectiveness has reached.


    He stood five or six meters away from naiozu.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The laser sword of the right hand was activated, and several sparks burst out at the top of the wand of the left hand. He has completely entered the state of battle.


    The totem method of orcs looks very powerful. Judging from the previous battle with Ner''zhul, totem method should also belong to a way to control the power of nature. In essence, it is no different from magic. And the release of totem is obviously longer and needs to sing, which will be a great advantage of leaf droop.


    "In the name of the beast God!"


    Naiozu suddenly shouted violently and inserted his staff into the ground.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A terrible crack suddenly appeared on the originally dry ground, and the earth seemed to begin to tremble. At the same time, ye Chui also felt that something dark was about to move below.


    The leaf droop immediately lay in the groove. What about the agreed singing? This NIMA is unscientific!


    He quickly cast a [wind patrol] spell on himself and rushed to Ner''zhul. The orc''s move was obviously a big move. He must interrupt it before the release of this big move.


    But with a sudden grin, an evil figure suddenly came out of the ground, and suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chui, in bursts of hiss. The sharp claws tore at the drooping throat.


    "Mom, what''s the matter!" Ye Chui was surprised. He swept the magic sword in his hand and cut off the figure directly. At the same time, his figure quickly faded back.


    When he stood a few meters away, he had a chance to see what the figure was¡ª¡ª


    Is that... Zombie?


    The whole body is composed of rotten meat and exposed bones, as if it were a rotten body. It was very tall and didn''t look like a human corpse. Judging from the armor style, it should be the corpse of an orc warrior. It looked disgusting, but at the same time, it also had a special texture. It gave people the feeling that it was not true, but condensed by a special force.


    "Summon the heroic warrior!" Freya, who stood in the rear to watch the battle, immediately took the blame of the explanation, "this is the special fighting mode of the orc shaman. The orc warriors will contribute their heroes to their carelessness after death, and their fighting soul will never extinguish. They will return to the battlefield under the Shaman''s Totem method, and the earth will condense their warrior posture again!"


    "It sounds great..." Debbie Tucao beside him, "but since they are spirits, they will not make complaints about themselves, it looks like what rotten looks like."


    "No..." Freya shook her head nervously. "The ability of the spirit warrior can not be judged by the shape. I mentioned before that the evil totem method can make people continue to fight for it after death. Calling the spirit warrior is one of these methods. As long as the Shaman''s method doesn''t stop, the spirit warrior will fight forever!"


    Just as the words as like as two peas were finished, the soldier who had been cut directly into two parts by the leaf fell slightly tremor on the ground, and then the magic reunite. They were almost identical to the foreign corpses in the film hung up, but they were totally insensitive and the dry shouting was heard in the mouth. Once again rushed to the leaf droop.


    Ye Chui dodged quickly under the action of [wind patrol], and released another [Debbie''s anger of fire element] to the heroic warrior


    The Dragon formed by the condensation of fire killed the heroic warrior and threw the other party to the ground. Bones and meat were scattered on the ground, but a moment later it got up again, burning all over and continued to rush to the leaf droop.


    See, the leaf droop continues to release other spells¡ª¡ª


    [Debbie''s anger of water element]


    [thunder element''s Debbie''s anger]


    [Debbie''s anger of wind element]


    [earth element Debbie''s anger]


    ¡­¡­


    So Debbie was angry


    "Shall I charge her for the right to use her name?" the little girl muttered with an unhappy face.


    After trying all the seven elements, ye Chui found that he still couldn''t destroy the spirit, so he realized that the zombie was indeed almost immortal. I''m afraid ordinary magic damage would have no effect on them.


    Since you can''t kill it directly, seal it. After being bombarded by the seven series magic, the heroic warrior rushed to Ye Chui again, but ye Chui jumped up and waved his wand downward. The earth elements quickly condensed under his call. A crack suddenly appeared on the dry earth, swallowed the heroic warrior directly, and then the crack closed again - this is not a complete magic spell, It was created by Ye Chui using magic elements. Magic spell can be understood as a program. When a programmer is very familiar with the programming language, he can create any functional software tools for his own use. In Ye Chui''s understanding, the magician is similar to the programmer. His understanding of various magic elements and magic characters has reached the state of doing whatever he wants, Therefore, he can create various types of magic spells at will, and because of the magician''s special mental power, the process of programming magic spells can be completed in an instant. Of course, if it is a large magic spell, it will take more time and necessary tests, but let the earth crack a gap and then close it. At best, it is an intermediate magic spell, and the leaf droop can be completed at will. Seeing ye Chui could do such a thing, all the beasts showed a shocked expression, and naiozu was a little stunned, but he then sneered: he can control thousands of heroic warriors. The one he just used to test Ye Chui''s ability, and the seal has always been a heroic warrior? He has more heroes! He continued to use totem. Then the earth shook as like as two peas of a dead bone suddenly appeared on the ground. A warrior of the spirit came out of the ground from the ground. It was because the number of the warriors summoned was quite large. So they came out of the ground much slower than the first one. The picture was just like the zombie movie. Seeing this hairy picture, ye Chui smiled coldly. With a whoosh, he summoned the magic car, aimed at an heroic warrior who was struggling to climb out of the ground, smashed his forehead, and directly connected the heroic warrior who had managed to climb out of half again. Then there is the next, the next... The large brick of the magic car incarnation, which is the same as smashing the hamster, smashing the heroic soldiers who climbed out of the ground back to the ground. Everyone: "..." I was nervous, but seeing ye Chui playing like this... It really made me nervous at all. "Dakins covered her face with a fierce sweat. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 402

    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    Ye Chui waved his magic cart and bombarded the ground like laying the foundation, and repeatedly connected the heroic soldiers who were climbing out of the ground back to the ground.


    At this moment, naiozu, Blox and other Orc soldiers had a collapsed expression on their faces. They had never seen such a novel and unique way of fighting that people would spray out an old mouthful of blood


    Heroic warriors are Orc warriors who contribute their souls to the orc shaman after their death, so that the orc shaman can summon them back to the world to continue to fight for themselves. Their appearance is not really rotten meat and dead bones, but actually formed by the condensation of soil and rocks, so they must drill out from under the ground when they are summoned.


    This unique way of fighting has been spread among the Orc tribes for thousands of years, but they never thought that this powerful totem method had fatal defects they had never found


    Naiozu''s face couldn''t help but smoke, and then he sneered again: "cunning human dragon butcher, I see if you can be busy!"


    With that said, naiozu raised his staff again and inserted it on the ground again. Centered on the staff, cracks spread in all directions again, wider than the previous range, and the vibration of the earth seemed to become more intense. He was ready to increase the number of soul soldiers, so that ye Chui could not deal with them one by one with a magic cart!


    Debbie and her party are worried. Calling the spirit to fight is a special skill of the orc shaman. This skill is usually used to fight against enemy forces. The number of heroes depends on the strength of shamans. As a legendary orc, naiozu can summon more heroes than just in front of him. I''m afraid it''s a whole heroic army!


    In a way, Yechui can''t be naiozu''s opponent.


    However


    Naiozu showed a ferocious smile on his face and thought that ye Chui had made him angry. When he was looking for death, he suddenly felt something wrong in his intuition - someone attacked him behind his back!


    Ye Chui''s figure suddenly appeared behind him. He suddenly appeared. When he appeared, the Ye Chui in naiozu''s vision was still bombarding the ground with a magic car. When naiozu realized that another Ye Chui appeared beside him. He has no time to make effective defense.


    He pulled out the staff that had been inserted in the ground to attack, but with a bang, the staff flew out of its hand and rolled to the distance.


    "When I attacked you earlier, something on you resisted my attack. If you guessed right, it was the pendant hanging around your neck?" Ye Chui said in a cold voice. With a strong wave of the wand, there was a crash. Under the magic of the powerful wind element, the wolf tooth pendant on naiozu''s neck was suddenly torn down, and gray wolf teeth scattered everywhere.


    Then ye Chui waved his wand again, and sharp stone thorns suddenly appeared on the ground under naiozu''s feet, densely covered naiozu''s all directions. Ye Chui''s cold voice reminded naiozu: "don''t move, otherwise be careful. These things will directly puncture your body into a hedgehog!"


    Naiozu looked at Ye Chui with a shocked face, and his eyes subconsciously glanced aside - another Ye Chui was still waving a magic car to smash the zombie climbing out of the ground, but naiozu already knew what.


    The leaf pendant that is smashing the heroic warrior is false!


    Naiozu''s Totem technique has been interrupted, and the heroic warriors should have no way to continue, but in the picture in front of him, the heroic warriors are still climbing out of the ground, and then hit back to the ground by Ye Chui. If you look carefully, those pictures seem to be repeating... What you see is false!


    "How did you do it? It seems that this is the unique totem magic of our orcs!" naozu asked in a shocked voice, looking at the leaf droop several heads lower than himself.


    "It has nothing to do with totem, it''s a special power that human beings can learn." Ye Chui simply introduced. He waved his wand and made the illusion picture disappear - at the moment when naiozu summoned the heroic warrior for the third time, ye Chui created a layer of illusion picture by using the [water wave moon shadow] magic spell camp, This picture has been repeating the picture of Ye Chui smashing the zombie more than ten seconds ago. Even the sound effect of smashing the ground has been recorded by Ye Chui. It has been repeating with the magic sound since just now.


    He himself came to naiozu under the cover of the stealth function on his right arm and attacked him.


    Ye Chui admitted that the orc''s totemic method of summoning heroic warriors was indeed very powerful. In fact, naiozu had not used his full strength since the battle. If he really wanted to knock with Ye dying and directly summon hundreds of heroes, ye Chui had absolutely nothing to do at that time, but perhaps it was the Orc''s sense of honor that made naiozu not do that.


    This made Yechui feel much better about naiozu''s bad senses at the beginning.


    "Your summoned undead has a great weakness, that is, you can''t contact the summoned heroic warrior, otherwise the picture I imagined will not confuse you." Yechui continued.


    "The heroic warriors rely on the fighting soul of the orc warriors to act. They don''t need my control or any contact with them. I''m just responsible for making them return to the battlefield as a medium. Next, their actions depend on their own will." naiozu said coldly, and then it seemed to hum angrily, "Dragon Slayer, you have won this challenge!"


    The other Orc soldiers seemed to be a little hard to accept the result. They thought that ye Chui was not fighting naiozu openly, but used despicable tricks to win the victory. However, the honest nature of the orcs still made them accept the result. If they lose, they will lose. The rest is not important.


    Debbie saw the result of Ye Chui''s battle and hurried over, very concerned about whether ye Chui was injured.


    Ye Chui waved his magic hand again, and the stone spikes on the ground automatically retracted to the ground. The wolf tooth pendants he had pulled off floated from the ground. Ye Chui connected them in his hand, from which he felt some power. Rough pictures were carved on each wolf tooth, but those rough lines carried some special energy fluctuations, similar to the sword spirit of human beings Or magic.


    "Sorry for breaking your things." Yechui wanted to return the scattered wolf teeth to naiozu.


    "This totem magic tool can be used even by human beings. If you defeat me, I''ll give it to you as a booty. It can help you stop at least three attacks!" naiozu said in his voice. He was not unhappy. He had a forthright feeling, which seemed very different from the gloomy impression he had previously given Ye Chui.


    Hearing his words, ye Chui naturally wouldn''t refuse. He looked at the wolf teeth in his palm. Previously, he attacked naiozu with a high-level magic spell. It was the wolf tooth pendant that helped naiozu stop the attack. Ye Chui''s magic spell power is absolutely powerful. Therefore, we can see how powerful the wolf Tooth Pendant is, and the opportunity to resist three attacks will be very precious.


    Then he handed the wolf teeth to Vivian and asked her to wear them again. The wolf teeth seemed to be a magic matrix. Only when they were strung together could they play the role of defense.


    Naiozu picked up his staff again and looked at Ye Chui with a heroic smile on his face: "Dragon Slayer, I naiozu admit your strength, and I will welcome you to the orc camp with guest etiquette!"


    The old Orc leader Blox came over at this time. He said to Yechui, "dragon butcher, you and another dragon butcher in mankind are powerful soldiers. I''m glad to meet you outside the battlefield."


    "Another dragon butcher?" Yechui asked suspiciously, "do you mean... Aragon?"


    "That''s right." Blox''s eyes seemed to burn with a burning sense of war, "Aragon... Without him, the Terran can''t stop our seven racial alliance. Unfortunately, I haven''t had time to meet him on the battlefield, and the war will be over."


    The old Orc seemed to regret that he didn''t meet the magic emperor on the battlefield, which made Ye Chui suddenly wonder - he said he was happy to meet Ye Chui outside the battlefield, but then expressed regret that he didn''t fight with the magic emperor on the battlefield. Is this a vague saying that ye Chui is not qualified to make him have a fighting impulse?


    Lying in the trough, I don''t see that the old Orc has the potential of high-grade black


    When Yechui thought of the serious matter, he said to Blox, "can you tell me the current situation of this war? I don''t know what is happening on the mainland."


    "Of course not," said Brooks with a smile, "but let''s go back to the camp and say, bazaar, go and bring some wolf fangs for these guests."


    An ORC with weird tattoos on his face immediately replied, "yes."


    Ye Chui quickly refused: "no, we have our own mounts."


    Several orcs looked at Ye Chui curiously.


    Ye Chua patted the magic car beside him: "that''s it."


    Naiozu asked with a surprised look, "I''ve felt strange since before. The totem pole of Tauren is already a large weapon, and your weapon seems to be bigger, but how do you ride it?"


    In a few minutes.


    Debbie and her party have all sat in the magic car. Freya drives the car and rides side by side with the orc wolf, while ye Chui sits on the roof of the magic car


    Sleeping trough, this way of riding a magic car can''t be more high-end and atmospheric, okay.


    **


    PS: there''s a problem with the outline setting when I come to the new secret place. The next plot doesn''t feel more interesting, so today''s update will be less ha, there should be only two shifts. The next one will wait until 5 or 6 p.m. and I''ll sort out the outline ~ ~ (unfinished to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 403

    On the dark brown land full of desolation, a team of ORC wolf riders are moving fast. The fierce wolf fangs are strong and ferocious, carrying the orcs. Among the mounts in ancient times, wolf fangs are the exclusive Orc mounts, and they are also the fastest and most hardworking of all mounts, and the wolf riders of this team are excellent varieties, Enough to show the extraordinary identity of these Orc riders.


    However... When the magic car full of modern feeling was mixed in it, it immediately made the overall atmosphere of the wolf cavalry a little strange.


    Ye Chui sits on the roof of the magic car. On some rugged ground, the magic car can fly fast, but the shaking body is very uncomfortable on the roof. He feels like a fool sitting here, but there is no way. Brocks seems to be anxious to go back to his camp. He promised to help ye Chui introduce the current situation, But he had to go back and say that the beast people''s body size of up to 2.5 meters was not suitable for getting into the car. Ye Chui wanted to understand the situation on the continent of this era before entering the orc camp. Therefore, in order to have a normal conversation with Blox, ye Chui had to choose this wonderful way of taking a car


    Fortunately, as the only vehicle owner in this era, ye need not worry about being slandered by woodlouse.


    Not only that, the orcs showed a bright and blind expression one after another. Although they may not feel that ye Chui''s magic car is comparable to their own wolf riding, they still have a strong interest in the two magic cars, and even they still have the heart to compete with Ye Chui for speed. Deliberately accelerated the speed of wolf riding, but


    "Can we hurry up? It seems to rain." when the orcs felt that their mounts had begun to become tired and their speed began to weaken involuntarily, Freya suddenly stretched out the window and said to the outside.


    therefore. If they were still angry about ye Chui''s victory over naiozu in a very sinister way, now they have been completely convinced. Indeed, they are worthy of being dragon killers, and their mounts are so different.


    It was also in such a rapid progress that ye Chui knew something about what had happened in this era from Brocks''s mouth - just as Freya guessed, at this time, a war that had lasted for 17 years was coming to an end.


    The origin of this war is just as recorded in later history books. Because the rapid reproduction of human race in recent decades has caused panic in the hearts of other races, seven of them have joined forces to prepare for the complete elimination of the human race.


    The seven races are orcs, blood elves, tauren, Naga, giants, dwarves and stone demons.


    The Terrans quickly United because of the invasion. Thirty two Terran towns organized into an unprecedented powerful Terran coalition. In the long battle, seven of them became the Terran commander. That is to say, the seven giants of mankind in later generations originally belonged to the City owners of major towns, and they had the title of king in this war.


    The seven are: the king of storm, the king of hammer, the king of blood lion, the king of fire, the king of Odin, the king of Thor and the king of beasts.


    The seven people in ancient times seem to have had a certain sense of historical honor. They regard their ongoing war as very glorious and believe that it is a crucial war for the Terran to dominate the whole continent, so they can name themselves as loud as they want. I hope the glory can be added after the war and spread through the ages.


    In fact, their names have been handed down for thousands of years. When they are mentioned in any book, it is recorded that the seven giants were assassinated by headless knights at the end of the battle. Therefore, the magical emperor became the commander-in-chief of the Terran and established an endless Dynasty


    ¡ª¡ªWhen it comes to the rise of the magical emperor in the mainland and the establishment of authority, it will be mentioned that they were assassinated overnight before they were honored.


    Their names were recorded, and the author would always add a sentence after them: if they were not used as stepping stones, even if the magical emperor was strong, it would be impossible for all Terran armies to submit to him.


    For the Terran seven. Blox didn''t admire them much. He just said that they were good fighters and excellent strategists, but when he mentioned Aragon, the Dragon butcher of the Terran, Blox was always excited, Call him a born warrior, the strongest soldier in the mainland. If he can fight with him in his life, he will have no regrets... His expression makes people think that he may have something to do with the demon emperor.


    From these conversations, we can see that the current demon emperor has established a strong authority in the Terran and even other races.


    It''s just that the position of Terran leader can not be obtained only by prestige. The mainland is vast, and there are many Terran forces. Now they will unite only to fight against foreigners. If this matter is settled, they may start to play a civil war in the twinkling of an eye.


    There is no objection to regard the demon emperor as an adult hero, but let him become his own king. Those in power will not agree without those grass-roots soldiers.


    Now, the situation is that the seven nations alliance is terrified of the demon emperor because of his personal strength, and decides to end the war that they are already at a disadvantage. On the Terran side, the peace talks have been decided because of the seventeen year war, and now the war is in the stage of peace talks.


    The orcs are the most powerful race in the seven Nation Alliance, and Blox is the most powerful Okayama tribal leader among the five Orc tribes. In a sense, Blox is the commander of the whole seven Nation Alliance.


    It seems that ye Chui and his party will be brought here by the frost dragon. It really has a special meaning, but ye Chui doesn''t understand the purpose of this arrangement for the time being.


    In addition, through talking with Blox, ye Chui roughly understood that the age of this secret place was about 50 years after the last secret place¡ª¡ª


    "Aragon, the Dragon Slayer, killed the black flame dragon fifty years ago..." Brocks said.


    At the beginning of the meeting, Brooks called Ye Chui the Dragon butcher, but he didn''t realize why he called Ye Chui so. This should be the setting of the system. Ye Chui has obtained his record and title through the last secret territory, and this title will automatically become his identity authentication in this secret territory.


    At the same time, among the orcs. Both Blox and ner''ozu have the wisdom of no less than real people. They are similar to faramo and SERTI in storm city. As for other orcs, they are more like rigid NPC characters.


    ¡­¡­


    The wolf riding team, which looked strange because they joined a magic car, walked quickly. Along the way, ye Chui listened to Blox''s explanation and looked at the surrounding environment. Gradually, they could see some traces left by the cruel war, such as the smelly bodies ignored. Charred houses, damaged forests... Etc.


    If this is a real game, this environment rendering is definitely worth playing.


    At the same time, ye Chui gradually saw some sporadic camps, and some races that had disappeared in later generations were moving around the camps.


    Although this war is said to be a Terran war against the seven ethnic alliance, in fact, there are not only seven races in the seven ethnic alliance, but also some other intelligent races with weak strength. Like ogres.


    Ogres are a bad kind of people who like to eat human flesh. The name ogres is given by the human race. Their most significant special feature is the head. Newly born ogres have only one head, but as they grow up, they will slowly grow another two heads, but the redundant heads do not give them multiple wisdom. Even their heads will often fall into quarrels. In a word, this is a group of races that still belong to the ranks of the mentally retarded even if they have two more heads, which is no better than the trolls, and the trolls can become a member of their major league because of their quantitative advantages.


    Of course, both trolls and ogres can only play the role of cannon fodder in this war.


    In addition, in addition to the ogre, there are other strange races only recorded in books and even legends, such as the swamp demon, which is a strange race with swamp magic talent and small size. But it is very difficult to deal with. There is also the ancient pterosaur, which is a Warcraft with dragon wings, but its owner''s shape. It is said that they are the descendants of the giant dragon and the human race.


    Freya in the magic car took on the responsibility of interpretation while driving the magic car. Those strange ancient races made the half elf sister scream constantly, and some even didn''t know her.


    Several girls and ye Chui sitting on the roof looked around with the mentality of visiting the ancient race Zoo


    At this time, ye Chui also realized that the frost dragon actually sent them to the rear of the seven ethnic Alliance Army. Because the war was coming to an end, some races who did not like to be restrained were trying to withdraw from the battlefield. The trolls Ye Chui met at the beginning were a troll tribe preparing for the war.


    About half an hour later, the strange combination of ORC wolf riding and magic cart has come to the army camp of the seven ethnic alliance. Soldiers belonging to the seven races gather here. Wolf riding and magic cart are difficult to move, so ye Chui and his party had to take the magic cart into the ring.


    Here Ye Chui saw a Tauren with a cow head two meters tall and a strange stone pillar on his shoulder, as well as a terrible giant with a height of ten meters, as well as the ferocious dwarves who used porcupines as mounts in ancient times and the chilling Naga snake people with human head and snake body.


    When the dragon baby felt anxious to find a place to pee, he came to a strange stone statue and was ready to be happy. As a result, the stone statue suddenly moved - it was a stone statue demon. It was said that it was a creature transformed from a stone statue and could be changed into a stone statue. Its fighting power was very extraordinary. He thought the dragon baby''s behavior was an insult to himself, If Brooks hadn''t stepped in, he would have almost fought Yechui.


    When ye Chui and his party came to the alliance camp, it was already evening. The sky was gloomy and a heavy rain was about to pour down.


    Brocks received Yechui and his party in his camp. He even planned to hold the largest banquet for Yechui - which shows the power of Yechui''s name as a dragon butcher and the forthright nature of the orcs. Although they were still fighting for life and death with the Terrans before, it did not delay them to drink with you at the end of the war.


    Compared with the orcs, other races are full of hostility to the Yechui people.


    "Dad, elf..." Lille, who was held in Yechui''s arms, suddenly patted Yechui''s shoulder and pointed to her side. The elf looked a little scared and didn''t see the joy of her compatriots.


    When he looked around, ye Chui found that there was indeed a group of elves standing there, but their hair was red, bright red as blood, and their skin was more pale. Although they were handsome, they gave people a terrible and morbid feeling. "It''s the blood elves." Freya like whispered to Ye Chui, "they are one of the first twelve elves. It is said that their forest was over cut down by humans, which infected the forest with a certain plague. Therefore, they mutated and relied on human blood to maintain their strength." "shit, vampire?" Ye Chui was surprised and looked carefully, These red haired elves are indeed very similar to vampires. They look beautiful, messy and noble. "They are also full of hostility to other elves." Freya continued, as if she was uncomfortable under the eyes of those blood elves, and subconsciously leaned close to Ye Chui. "The elves did not participate in the war, but they immediately attacked the blood elves after the war, and let the blood elves perish completely in the next 50 years." Ye Chui nodded and hugged Lille. After entering the trial, ye Chui specially put on a hat to cover the ELF''s ears in order to let people recognize the identity of the elf. From the appearance, she is just a child with light green hair. Although the light green hair is unique to the elf, some normal humans also have light green hair because of the participation of the ELF''s blood for thousands of years, Since ye Chui has a half elf sister around him, it''s not surprising that the child calling his father has light green hair. Of course, the premise of such an argument is that the child belongs to Yechui and Freya, so most people can''t help slandering in their hearts: such a small sister is a model of scum... It''s just that others may not be able to tell that lil is a thorough spirit, but those blood elves must have noticed it. "Pay attention to those vampires, they may be bad for us." Ye Chui whispered to remind Debbie and others. When ye Chui and his party were invited by Blox to enter his camp, the heavy rain brewing for a long time finally poured down, with thunder and lightning. On a hill next to the camp of the seven ethnic alliance, there was a sudden sound of horses, and a black shadow appeared there. It was a human soldier wearing armor and riding a black horse. It rained heavily, but she ignored it. She held her helmet in her arms, but it was empty above her neck. The headless knight appeared*** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 404

    The dragon family, whether in ancient times or tens of thousands of years later, are the most powerful creatures that have ever lived on egandas. For the dragon family, any other race is mole ants and food.


    Killing dragons? Even the giants who are ten meters tall will not consider that kind of thing, because it is impossible for them. Therefore, when Aragon, a dragon butcher, appeared in the Terran, it immediately shocked all the intelligent races in the whole continent. Now, although a war against the Terran is not over, But when ye Chui appeared in front of the orc soldiers as a dragon butcher, the orcs still showed the highest respect for ye Chui Zhan. Even Brocks took Ye Chui to his camp and held a banquet for him.


    Of course, the so-called highest standard banquet seems to Ye Chui... That''s it.


    The excitement was quite lively. The soldiers and leaders of the major tribes of the orcs appeared in the camp one after another. They seemed to have great respect for ye Chui, the Dragon butcher, which made the whole banquet very harmonious, but the other races of the seven racial alliances were not as hospitable as the orcs. Although Brocks personally invited the leaders of other races to attend the banquet, But in the end, only a few dwarves appeared, and¡ª¡ª


    "We''re just here to drink," the dwarfs said directly to Blox.


    The character of the dwarves is very straight, but not the kind of straight of the orcs, but the kind of straight in one tendon. They can''t pay enough respect to the leaf droop like the orcs, but they look forward to the wine in the hands of the orcs. So he said frankly that he came to drink.


    At least, the banquet of orcs can''t be expected from the food - we can see a lot from Karana''s unrestrained eating mode, and Kara is still an alternative among orcs after tens of thousands of years of development. Her eating appearance is said to be the most elegant among orcs... In addition, most of the Orc food in ancient times lacks exquisite cooking methods, The practice is rough. The smell of blood is very heavy. Some of them are simply barbecued on the fire, and even there is no excess seasoning. It doesn''t seem to be eaten by people... Well, it''s really not for people.


    Ye Chui and his party, who had kept a little expectation of banquet food, were soon completely disappointed.


    Can you believe a big piece of barbecue and a mouth of blood?


    And even if the taste of these foods is delicious, looking at the other orcs, they eat several times more unrestrained than Kara. It is estimated that there will be a little desire to eat. There is no hope. Ye Chui even can''t help thinking in his heart. Every Orc is a talent. Why do you worry about losing weight with them? The Kung Fu of a meal can make people despair about food, and the effect of losing weight is powerful


    Even the snack goods in Yechui''s party, Lille directly said that she had no interest in eating at all.


    Orc wine also needs to be said again - as a wild and uninhibited race. Drinking is naturally a very important thing. The beast wine brewed by the Orc tribes is also famous. Although it is not as excellent and precious as the spirit wine, it is also a good wine that is hard to find. Therefore, after despair of all kinds of ORC food, ye Chui''s only hope for the banquet is the large cup of beast wine filled with ox horn cup, Not far away sat the dwarves who made it clear that they were drinking. As he kept pouring wine into his mouth, ye Chui finally understood that doff''s love for drinking was indeed determined by his genes, so ye Chui also poured a mouthful into his mouth with expectation.


    Then he sprayed it directly¡ª¡ª


    This NIMA is alcohol, isn''t it? This degree can burn a person''s throat completely, isn''t it?


    "It''s no big deal..." Debbie sitting next to Ye Chui shook her head and poured a mouthful of animal wine at this time. The little girl said that there was no pressure at all to drink this kind of wine, but ye Chui and his party sitting next to her said that they were under great pressure - because just when Debbie said this, her little face turned red with the naked eye, And quickly get drunk and blurred.


    When she was ready to take another sip, Vivian hurriedly pulled her, although everyone''s physique was greatly enhanced after the dragon blood baptism. The resistance to alcohol is also greatly enhanced, but the little girl''s original one mouthful of wine has now reached the level of three mouthfuls at most, and one mouthful of animal wine is basically equivalent to ten mouthfuls of ordinary Terran wine


    Just as the little girl was about to go crazy with wine, naiozu smiled and sat beside Ye Chui with a glass of wine.


    The orc shaman priest who first gave Ye Chui a very sinister feeling. After ye Chui fought with him and got his recognition, ye Chui found that he was also a very forthright Orc warrior, which had a different feeling from the later records of him - this legend created the demon God society and the orc of the headless knight, When I got acquainted with him, I couldn''t see the temperament of doing that kind of evil thing in him. It seems that the origin of headless knight may be a misinformation?


    Naiozu sat cross legged beside Ye Chui and insisted on sharing wine with Ye Chui. It was hard to be enthusiastic. It looked like you didn''t give me face if you didn''t drink with me, so ye Chui had to be patient and pour a large glass of animal wine into his mouth.


    It just felt like fire in his stomach. However, when the hot momentum passed, ye Chui found that he didn''t have the expected dizziness. It seems that after the dragon blood baptism of storm City, he can now resist the power of animal wine, and drinking may feel very uncomfortable at first, But when you are familiar with the emptiness of your mind after drinking, you will find some fun in it.


    Then the leaf droop was completely released.


    When he was about to drink the third glass of wine with naiozu, there was a faint noise outside the camp. Then naiozu suddenly touched Ye Chui''s shoulder with his elbow, and said to Ye Chui with an obscene face: "the wonderful program is about to start, hehe hehe. How can the banquet be lack of performance?"


    I''ll wipe it, and the show?


    Ye Chui looked at naiaozu, who was just hehehehe, and was directly excited. Of course, people couldn''t help but feel hot all over because of the extreme heat of Karana, but after seeing the exposed appearance of her tusks, she immediately seemed to be splashed with cold water. Ye Chui has reservations about the so-called performance, but... Maybe there will be another kind of wild beauty?


    Kara''s hot figure is actually very attractive if she doesn''t look at her face


    However!


    When ye Chui began to look forward to the so-called performance, two strong Orc men with bare arms came in from outside the camp


    Leaf droop: "..."


    He looked at Ner''zhul with a dull look.


    Nai aozu: "Hey, hey..."


    So ye Chui subconsciously made a mistake and opened the distance with each other.


    However, the next time the orc performance began, it proved that ye Chui''s evil thought was completely wrong: the two unarmed Orc men put on a posture and began to fight each other after they performed the orc etiquette to Blox and a guest etiquette to Ye Chui.


    Fist to meat, that''s how savage and ferocious. But there is another kind of blood surging wild breath.


    This is the orc show!


    Song and dance? How can that soft thing appear in the orc culture? They do have the so-called war dance, but it is the enemy killing dance on the battlefield, and the best performance for the banquet is this shirtless fight, showing a performance completely belonging to the soldiers with fists and blood.


    When I just saw two naked orcs approaching the camp, the girls such as effia and dakins were a little shy at first. But when they began to fight, several girls'' interest and enthusiasm were hooked up and began to cheer loudly like other orcs, even Freya and Vivian, two gentle and quiet girls on weekdays.


    This makes Ye Chui sigh in his heart: the girls around him are so violent


    Outside the camp, it rained heavily and thundered. The camp of the seven ethnic alliance was a little deserted because of the storm. The patrol team composed of orcs, dwarves and Tauren still insisted on patrolling around the camp in the wind and rain, but the noise and laughter from the orc camp obviously made some people unhappy. Therefore, some people who didn''t want to attend the party appeared at the entrance of the camp with a cold face.


    These are three tauren, two blood elves and a Naga snake family.


    Blox discovered their arrival at the first time. The old but powerful old Orc stood up with a glass and shouted, "Kane Bloodhoof, my banquet welcomes anyone, bazaar. Prepare seats for these guests quickly!"


    "No, Brocks." a Tauren shouted. His voice was very hard. He didn''t seem to be familiar with the human language. This is a Tauren who seems to be taller than other Tauren. He is the leader of tauren, Cain Bloodhoof. One of the two horns on Cain Bloodhoof''s head was broken, and his height is nearly three meters, CHIGUO''s upper body was full of surging muscles and scars. When he spoke, he went straight to the field.


    When the uninvited guests of the party appeared, the two orcs who were beating had stopped, and the Tauren Kane walked up to the two orcs, suddenly seemed to be angry, and shot directly, one punch and knocked the two Orc soldiers to the ground.


    The two orcs just punched each other. They didn''t know how many fists, and they all threw at each other with all their strength, but even so, they didn''t have anything, but at this moment, they were knocked down on the ground by the Tauren named Kane, which was enough to show how fierce Kane''s power was.


    This made all the orcs in the camp stand up angrily, and their faces became very bad.


    The number of Tauren races is not large, but they have no less physique and combat effectiveness than the orcs. Their strength is very important in the seven Nation Alliance, and Tauren chief Kane Bloodhoof also plays a vital role in the alliance.


    "Kane, what are you doing?" Brocks asked in a cold voice. The old ORC was obviously angry.


    "Our battle with the Terrans is not over yet. You should hold a banquet for these inferior Terrans!" Kane roared angrily, puffing out bursts of white mist. He glanced coldly at Ye Chui and his party. "Human beings are only worthy of being trampled by us and enslaved by us!"


    "Cain Bloodhoof! I won''t allow you to run wild at my party!" Blox said angrily. "What? Do you want to do something to me?" Kane was not afraid of Brooks''s question and looked at Brooks fiercely. This made Blox speechless for a moment. The original intention of the seven clan alliance was to deal with the Terran. Now the war has just come to an end, Blox is going to lead the fight for the Terran and Tauren... This can''t be justified. Kane smiled coldly and turned to look at Ye Chui: "Dragon Slayer, I heard you defeated naiozu before? When did the most powerful Orc shaman become so naughty? I want to see if you are really so powerful!" "Kane, you are provoking me!" naiozu shouted coldly. Kane smiled coldly and didn''t answer, but looked at Ye Chui with a cold feeling. Ye Chui frowned. He was also angry at this time. Kane seems to have a very intelligent existence in the secret realm. Is it the special arrangement of the demon emperor that he will provoke? So he decided to teach the arrogant Tauren a lesson. However, before ye Chui could say anything, Debbie sitting next to him suddenly stood up shakily. The little girl is more than 1.5 meters tall. Standing in front of the strong tauren, she is completely a little bit. Her body size is about the size of one leg of the Tauren... This strong contrast directly makes the beasts in the whole camp silent. What is this little girl doing? Did she stand up at this time to meet the challenge of the Tauren? But this comparison of body shape... In the era when the sword spirit of the Terran is not perfect and the magic has not spread, the combat effectiveness of the soldiers is almost completely related to the strength of the body and the body. In the view of the orcs, dwarves and tauren, Debbie is a little bit cute on the battlefield, isn''t she? But now she is standing in front of the Tauren chief! This is an insult to the Tauren chief! Kane''s mouth and nose again spewed out a burst of white mist, and a roar came out of his mouth, and his huge fist of terror hit Debbie head-on. A tragedy seemed to happen. Some orcs even subconsciously closed their eyes. They seemed to have a hunch that the Terran girl would become a picture of mud. Ye Chui and his party also showed worried expressions, but they didn''t move, which was out of trust in Debbie. Boom! The Tauren''s punch has been blown down. Then the camp seemed to become silent for a moment. Debbie didn''t turn into meat mud. She stood there well, but her legs had fallen deeply into the ground under her feet. The Tauren still kept punching, but the action was stiff and the cow''s face was full of shock. Debbie''s two small hands are holding the Tauren''s big and outrageous fist. Her hands can even grasp the protrusion on on the Tauren''s fist, but that''s enough. She directly blocked the Tauren''s angry fist! This is enough to make a strong Orc man faint! However, this is not over. Because Debbie grabbed the Tauren''s fist with a buzzing sound, he swung him around and fell out heavily. With a roar, the Tauren''s body weighing 500 kg directly hit a big pit on the ground. The camp continued to be quiet. Then Debbie''s angry voice rang. She stretched out her hand and pointed to the two orcs who were beaten to the ground and shouted at the Tauren: "they''re playing well and haven''t decided the outcome. What''s the mess you''re going to make?" well, Debbie is still drunk. She''s just angry because the Tauren chief interrupted the competition performance of the two Orc soldiers... * * it''s four more today, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 405

    "People play well and haven''t decided the outcome yet. What are you doing?"


    Hearing Debbie''s angry accusation, everyone''s subconscious feeling was... Speechless. She directly threw the Tauren chief over like playing. As a result, she was dissatisfied because the other party interrupted the beating performance of the two orcs?


    Ye Chui was very encouraged by Debbie''s angry hand, but they couldn''t bear to look straight at her. At this time, they should shout to the Tauren chief, "do you think you''re forced by a cow''s head"?


    Of course, it''s no accident that Debbie threw the Tauren chief down and ate shit. Debbie not only became chest after being baptized by dragon blood, but her physical quality has been greatly improved. Now she can fly the 300-400 kg Gatling giant sword without using the sword Qi of the giant swordsman.


    If you use sword Qi... Originally, her limit strength has exceeded several tons. Now, with the effect of dragon blood baptism and the complete bonus of [Golden Dragon state], her limit strength will at least increase several times.


    What''s the use of the Tauren chief, no matter how powerful he is? Where the body is born, it will be the opponent of the giant swordsman Debbie?


    "Roar -"


    The Tauren chief was immediately angry. He jumped out of the big pit on the ground with a whoosh. The Tauren''s physical quality was strong enough to get up after being thrown into such a hole. He saw that his eyes were red and his mouth kept roaring and waved to his companions in the distance, Suddenly another Orc threw the strange stone pillar on his back to the Tauren chief - the pillar was about half a meter in diameter. It is two meters long, carved with strange totems, and wrapped with some chains that I don''t know whether to decorate or release skills.


    This is the totem pole, a special fighting tool for orcs.


    As for why the Tauren chose to use such strange combat weapons, it is as incomprehensible as their appearance. However, it can be proved that the totem pole can indeed exert great power in the hands of Tauren.


    Tauren chief Kane Bloodhoof took the totem pole thrown by his companion, directly picked up the stone pole with both hands, jumped up, and smashed it at Debbie fiercely.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The fire splashed everywhere.


    The totem pole paused in the air again.


    Debbie held Gatling''s huge sword in both hands to resist the bombardment of the stone pillar!


    The whole camp suddenly became silent again.


    In the past countless battles, even 10000 years later, there are countless giant swordsmen. Anyone who sees Debbie''s small body manipulating Gatling''s giant sword can''t help being shocked, not to mention that in this era, most of the people in the camp are NPC characters with little wisdom, but they are still completely shocked, just like the countless people who have been shocked before.


    The Tauren chief opened his eyes, and the explosive power of his attack was at least tons. In countless battles in the past, countless Terran soldiers have died miserably under his blow, but this is the first time he has seen someone who can resist the blow, and still use a giant sword that looks the same as his totem column!


    This Terran girl... Very powerful!


    "What''s wrong with beating people!" Debbie was very angry. She was still struggling with the fact that the orc chief stunned the two Orc soldiers for no reason, so she decided to teach the strange creature with cow head a good lesson.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Pop!


    The totem column and Gatling''s giant sword collided countless times in the twinkling of an eye, and the fire splashed everywhere. This competition with heavy weapons is entirely the strength of the competition. But the petite Debbie was on a par with the Tauren chief with beef tendon!


    This is better than the fight between two Orc soldiers. I don''t know how many times, okay!


    Blox, the orc leader, also opened his eyes. He had great respect for yetre and his people. On the one hand, this respect came from the name of yetre''s Dragon butcher, on the other hand, it was also due to the power shown by yetre''s battle with naiozu, But he didn''t expect that ye Chui and his party looked thin and weak. I''m afraid even if they were all small girls in the human group, they were so powerful!


    His three views seemed to be a little broken.


    Of course, before his three outlooks began to break, the Three Outlooks of other orcs, dwarves and Tauren in the camp had already broken to the ground.


    Ye Chui and his entourage are professional experts in broken three views. They are officially certified!


    At this time, the two blood elves standing at the gate of the camp suddenly talked in a low voice.


    "The dragon slayer and his party are very strange. There is not only an elf among them, but also one of them has extraordinary power... I feel the breath of the dragon from the little girl of the Terran!" it was the male elf of the two blood elves who spoke in ELF language and deliberately lowered his voice.


    "They are dragon Slayers. I heard that the dragon blood of the giant dragon can greatly change the physique of the human race. Aragon, the Dragon Slayer, becomes so strong because of the baptism of the dragon blood!" another elf is a female elf. She licked her bright red lips and continued in a low voice, "The elves are naturally ineffective against dragon blood, but our blood elves have evolved. If we suck the blood of a terrible little girl, maybe we can also get the powerful power of this giant dragon..."


    Speaking of this, the two elves looked at each other, showing a trace of bloodthirsty desire in their eyes. Hope


    Three tauren, two blood elves and one Naga snake came to the camp originally to find fault, but now looking at the little girl of the human race competing with the chief of the tauren, the mood of the remaining five people became very subtle. The two Tauren looked at their chief with concern. The Naga snake began to regret why he came to find fault, And the two blood elves were thinking about Debbie''s blood


    On Ye Chui''s side, Aifeiya, dakins and Vivian all showed some worried expressions. He kept staring at the collision of force and force on the field, but ye Chui only showed some worry at first, and then his expression calmed down.


    "Hammerhead, shall we stop? Will Debbie suffer if she goes on like this... She''s not clear headed now. If not, let me replace Debbie." Aifeiya lowered her head and asked Ye Chui.


    "Don''t worry, Debbie is still measured now." Ye Chui shook his head and refused.


    "Measured?" Sophia was stunned.


    "Debbie has been in a normal state since the beginning. She hasn''t used the [Golden Dragon state], which shows that she just regards the competition as a performance, just like the fight between the two orcs before." Ye Chui explained, "And fight against a power opponent like the Tauren. There is really no water among us that is more suitable than Debbie. After the baptism of dragon blood, Debbie''s power limit has doubled, and she also needs a lively and dripping battle to adapt to her own power."


    "I see..." hearing Ye Chui''s explanation, Aifeiya, dakins and other girls calmed down one after another.


    Indeed, Debbie hasn''t tried her best. The little golden man hasn''t been used. What are they worried about... Just. Although they were calm, naiozu sitting on the other side of Yechui couldn''t calm down when he heard their conversation.


    The fighting power of the Tauren chief is not the best in the seven clan alliance, but his endless power. Even naiozu feels a little tricky. Now the little girl of the Terran has fought with each other, and she hasn''t exhausted her strength - at first, the Tauren chief was directly thrown to the ground by Debbie, perhaps because she despised the enemy, but naiozu is convinced that the current Tauren chief I''ve definitely done my best!


    Debbie vs. Tauren chief''s battle is in full swing, and the collision between power and power makes people feel blood surging.


    Suddenly, however, a loud horse roar came into the camp.


    The sound has a strong penetrating power, which makes people feel unspeakable harsh. People subconsciously want to tightly cover their ears.


    A dwarf who was carrying a wine glass to drink was even more frightened. Generally, he accidentally knocked over the wine glass in his hand on the ground.


    Debbie holding Gatling''s giant sword and the Tauren chief who had begun to breathe involuntarily stopped their movements at the same time.


    Brooks stood up from his seat with a whoosh and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Blox, Terran attack... Terran Knights appear in the alliance camp!" an orc warrior hurriedly re entered the camp.


    All the orcs, dwarves and Tauren were on guard. At that moment, at least dozens of cold eyes looked at Ye Chui and his party.


    "What''s going on?" Brocks also looked at Ye Chui and his party suspiciously. As soon as he picked up the battle axe that was put aside, he went out and continued to ask the orc, "you said it was just a celebrity knight who attacked?"


    Knight has not become a special professional title in this era. The so-called knight is just a human warrior who fights on horses.


    "Yes, yes... There is only one." the orc soldier quickly explained, "she suddenly appeared in the camp. She was very fast. Riding a black horse, she seriously injured several orcs and two dwarves in an instant."


    Hearing the orc''s explanation, ye Chui quickly exchanged eyes with effia and dakins: headless knight!?


    They hurried out of the camp with the restless Orc soldiers and dwarf soldiers.


    Outside the camp tent, there was thunder and lightning, wind and rain. With the harsh and loud sound of horses, a black horse carrying an armored knight was running fast. In the dark night, a giant was angrily chasing the armored knight.


    The giant waved a huge stick made of towering giant trees, constantly hammered the ground and sent bursts of explosions, while the Black Knight moved around skillfully to avoid the pursuit of the knight. Even he was able to attack other surrounded alliance soldiers with a black sword.


    In the camp where hundreds of thousands of Alliance troops were hoarded, the knight seemed to come and go freely, like a black whirlwind.


    "Boom!"


    The huge stick in the giant''s hand bombarded the ground.


    The Black Knight dodged cleverly again. Then she manipulated the black horse to jump directly onto the stick, climbed up the giant''s arm in a moment, and then continued to run upward until she stood on the giant''s shoulder. The black horse hissed, its front hoofs jumped high, and kicked the giant''s head.


    Black horse kicks with strong strength!


    With a cry of pain in the giant''s mouth, his huge body like a hill lost its balance, shook and fell down. Directly crush a group of alliance soldiers who didn''t have time to escape into meat mud!


    "What is this? The Knights of the Terran have never had such a way of fighting!" naiozu said with some shock and looked at Ye Chui.


    As a Terran, ye Chui and his party are welcomed by the Alliance Army because of the title of dragon butcher, but now suddenly a celebrity Knight comes here to wreak havoc. The orc soldiers are honest and hospitable, but it doesn''t mean they are all fools. They look at Ye Chui and his party involuntarily full of doubts.


    And ye Chui knew. If he wants to ensure his position, he must do something, and he is also very curious about the Black Knight


    "I''ll take care of him!"


    Ye Chui quickly opened his mouth and said that people had quickly cast the [wind patrol] spell on themselves and rushed towards the black knight.


    Ner''zhul had already held his staff, and he would immediately follow, but Blox, who was standing next to him, suddenly grabbed his shoulder and shook his head at him. Then he looked at the figure hanging towards the leaf with dignified eyes.


    At this time, balls of lightning light diffuse around Ye Chui''s body.


    Advanced Attack spell [lightning storm of lightning stars]


    This is the original spell of Dajin silk, which was later handed over to Ye Chui. However, when Dajin silk is used, it will condense seven lightning balls, and now ye Chui can condense nine lightning balls.


    "Yila, Yila" lightning began to hit the black knight one after another when it was tens of meters away.


    The Black Knight also noticed the existence of Ye Chui for the first time. While deftly avoiding lightning, he turned the black horse and rushed towards Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui waved his magic wand, and the nine lightning light balls quickly condensed into a huge thunder ball. Others jumped up with him and fell on the dark horse knight.


    "Eh? My lightning stars can also be used like this?" Da Jinsi, who was standing nearby to watch the war, was stunned.


    The "crackling" lightning suddenly spread all over the body of the dark horse knight. There were two Orc soldiers standing close to each other. They were shocked by scattered electricity and suddenly fell to the ground.


    But the dark horse Knight seemed to be all right.


    The black horse stood up and hissed loudly, and its front hoofs smashed at the leaves with an even momentum.


    Ye Chui moves quickly under the action of [high wind patrol]. He hides to one side with a buzzing sound. The laser sword in his right hand has been shot out. The rain touches the laser sword and is directly burned into a spray of water. This directly brought a layer of fog effect to the laser sword. Just listen to a crash, the laser sword directly cut to the horse''s head, and the next moment the head of the black horse separated from the horse.


    Just


    The horse did not fall.


    A strange layer of black fog diffused from the neck fracture of the horse and connected to the broken horse''s head. Under the action of the black fog, the horse''s head quickly returned to the horse''s body. It rose again and stepped on the leaf droop as if it had not been hurt.


    "Sure enough, it''s a headless knight... Even a horse is a headless horse!"


    Ye Chui thought in his heart and hurried to avoid the trampling of the dark horse again.


    The Dark Knight sitting on the horse waved a black sword in his hand, and immediately followed him when the black horse trampled.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The laser sword quickly swept away the sword of the dark knight, and then ye Chui''s wand in his left hand attacked again - Advanced Attack spell [Debbie''s anger of wind element]


    A huge dragon formed by a strong wind roared out. The strong wind directly made the Dark Knight fall back several meters with people and horses. At the same time, the helmet on the Black Knight fell to the ground.


    The alliance soldiers around had watched Ye Chui''s battle with the black knight with vigilance, but they were shocked and pale when they saw the Black Knight''s helmet falling behind: there was nothing under the helmet!


    "Sure enough, it''s a headless knight..." Aifeiya, who watched the battle not far away, whispered, "do we want to go up and help hammer? If the headless knight is taken down here, I don''t know what impact it will have on the trial?"


    "The hammer head can be handled by one person. Let''s help him fight. It''s better not to disturb him." dakins said so. She clenched the wand in her hand, and lightning and fire burned around his body.


    The rain poured on Debbie''s body, making Debbie''s wine wake up half. She also tightly held Gatlin in her hand, ready to help at any time.


    At this time, the two blood elves who were interested in Debbie''s blood suddenly hid behind Debbie silently under the cover of the rainy night


    They don''t seem to care about the current scene at all. They just want to achieve their blood sucking desire when Debbie doesn''t pay attention to the surrounding environment. They show their final fangs and send out a bloodthirsty cold light in their eyes


    Seeing that the black knight was indeed a headless knight, his neck was empty after the helmet fell, and ye Chui stopped attacking temporarily, and the Black Knight did not attack Ye Chui again.


    "Serty?" Ye Chui shouted. He wanted to judge whether he was a woman from the shape of the knight''s armor, but unfortunately there was no detail from the armor. The headless knight didn''t seem to have any reaction to SERTI''s name. In fact, ye Chui now doubts whether she still has hearing, but she does look like "looking" at Ye Chui. Her neck rushed again filled with a layer of black fog, connected the helmet that fell to the ground and fell on her neck again. Suddenly, he pulled the reins of the horse, and the black horse reversed its shape, hissed and was ready to leave here! "Don''t go yet!" Yechui immediately prepared to pursue the headless knight. But just then Debbie''s scream suddenly came from behind her. Nothing is more important than Debbie! Ye Chui quickly made this trade-off in his heart, and then quickly turned around and rushed to Debbie''s party. He had a laser sword and a magic wand. He was a little angry. Did the alliance soldiers start with Debbie? The positions of Debbie and other people are very easy to identify, because Debbie is now in the state of little golden man, and her whole body emits golden light. She is so eye-catching in the black rainy night, and ye Chui jumps in front of them: "Debbie, what''s the matter with you?" the Golden Debbie is holding her neck with a puzzled face, and the golden little face is a little strange: "Something just bit me..." "are you okay?" Dawkins asked Debbie as she looked around warily. "It''s okay. I felt someone approaching and became golden." Debbie shook her head and asked the others to look at her neck - there were two small golden tooth marks, shallow and harmless. Debbie also smiled, "it''s like being bitten by a mosquito." No matter what bit Debbie just now, they obviously didn''t expect Debbie to be in such a Golden State... And in the dark corner formed by the nearby woods. "Poof!" "poof!" The female elf who had just attacked Debbie was spitting out her teeth. The blood elf said that she had been greatly hurt - how did the little girl grow? NIMA bit and directly broke her teeth... * * * 5500 words. Second, ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 407

    Debbie and Jarvis didn''t really fight in the end. Now the little girl''s state can basically be defined as drinking crazy.


    Jarvis wants a strong sense of identity as a human being.


    Because of the personality generated by himself, he is positioning human behavior as his instinct. His personality has developed for thousands of years in the ancient tomb. After leaving the ancient tomb, ye Chui has seen the world, especially during the period when ye Chui opened the trumpet and asked him to brush the hand killing level with faceless people, his action is almost completely free, This makes him have a clear understanding of his positioning and establish clear values.


    The quarrel with Debbie is also the embodiment of this value.


    This involves ethical moral constraints and profound philosophical self reflection... That''s the case anyway.


    Of course, no matter what, he will completely obey Ye Chui''s orders, which is the basis for him to build himself.


    Naiozu once again tasted the professional ability of Ye Chui and his party, and staggered away from the camp.


    "I feel pretty good about this ORC." as she pressed Debbie at the table and asked her to drink the sobering soup, she looked at naozu''s leaving figure and said in some doubt, "can he really be the orc shaman who created the headless knight and assassinated the seven giants of mankind?"


    "I don''t think so. Ner''zhul''s Totem can indeed revive the spirits to fight for themselves, but that kind of totem is more like those spirits who are willing to accept Ner''zhul''s slavery after death, and is greatly limited. His totem can''t exist like a headless knight." Yechui thought. "And it seems that the orc doesn''t look like a person who can do that evil thing."


    "Hammerhead, you can''t judge them subjectively. Maybe it''s actually the trick of brooks and naozu when we''re invited by Brooks?" Dawkins said. She habitually pushed her black framed glasses on the bridge of her nose with her fingers. "They let us see that headless Knights appear in their camp and kill their people, which makes us think that they have nothing to do with headless knights. Hammerhead, you are a dragon butcher, and you can be respected in the hostile camp. Your identity must also have a voice in the human camp. If you claim that headless Knights have nothing to do with the seven Nation Alliance, you can do it What they''re going to do next is excused. "


    Daggins makes a lot of sense, but¡ª¡ª


    "Daggins, there''s something wrong with your thinking." Ye Chui smiled softly, "We should not look at this thing as an experienced person, but as a bystander. Everything we are experiencing now is transformed through real events. Although our arrival has made some things happen in the camp of the seven ethnic alliance, some things will happen even without us, such as the emergence of headless knights."


    Daggins was stunned, and then she smiled and shook her head: "well, I really think too much - this time the secret place, mountain village and storm city should be more real."


    "The devil emperor has really made great efforts in this secret realm." Ye Chui admitted that almost every character here seems to have a perfect self-awareness. Even those insignificant Orc warriors don''t have simple response procedures like the residents of mountain village or storm city. Although their actions are still old-fashioned, they are more like real people. If they don''t understand that they are testing in a secret place, they rashly come here I''m afraid I''ll wonder if I''ve crossed.


    "So..." what did effia want to understand. "Headless knight, in fact, is a product of Terran?"


    "According to the information from Jarvis, the headless knights had a big fight here, and then rushed to the Terran camp. This made the people of the seven clan alliance think that the headless knights are Terran things, but similarly, the Terran would also regard the headless knights as sent by the seven clan alliance." Ye Chui frowned, "Now the war between the Terran and the seven Nation Alliance is coming to an end, and the emergence of the headless knight obviously has only one purpose, that is to bring boundless chaos. She is the source of chaos. The only significance of our being transmitted to the seven Nation Alliance camp is to witness the birth of chaos and understand its source."


    The camp was quiet for a moment.


    "Why do you change your style so that you can make complaints about the headless knight?" Debbie said.


    "... it seems to have meaning, it can enhance the force, you do not understand." Ye Chu make complaints about the bowl of the waking soup directly to Debbie''s little head. "Let me drink this bowl of soup quickly. After you drink, the whole person''s style changes. Do you know?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s early morning.


    Last night''s heavy rain made the morning in ancient times obviously surprisingly fresh and wonderful. At least for those who tried it, it seems that people should relax their whole body and mind. The morning light after the rain is very enjoyable... Of course, they don''t have much time and mood to enjoy now.


    If ye Chui and his party are not counted as seven, there are still sixteen people who have passed the storm city test.


    They are four young girls from Dorn Island (harawin et al.) and three night watchmen from Rohan Empire (Jon et al.) , Mans, a sun watcher, Gwen, the papal candidate of the Mordor Empire, and his companion who became a psychopath, crazy dance killer jack, triston and dokaya of the isize magic Empire, SMEG of the East shire Empire, olivana and bellich of the second trial team of the Matan Empire, and Liebe of the wiggs family of the Gondor empire.


    The time when these 16 people left storm city for trial is different, but they also appeared in the next secret place under the mysterious magic of time, that is, today''s war secret place, and they directly appeared in the camp of the Terran army.


    Because of their achievements in killing Warcraft, they were able to smoothly join the Terran camp and get a small position - they can get a place in a large camp, but they don''t have much voice. Now one night, in fact, they don''t get any useful information.


    however. There is one thing that makes them care, and maybe makes some people feel very happy¡ª¡ª


    "Hammerhead didn''t show up here with us!" Ariana said with a twisted smile on her face. "He didn''t pass the test of storm city. He must have quit or been killed!"


    For what Ariana said. No one should talk to her - the last time she came out of the secret place of the mountain village, Orianna said something similar, but she was severely beaten in the face a few minutes later.


    Of course, other people don''t say it, but in fact, they think so or expect it in their heart. Ye Chui didn''t appear with them. Maybe something really happened?


    Hum, this boy can leave smoothly at the first animal tide, but he is stupid to start over. Now he has played too much. He deserves it. Let you hang up!


    Now one night has passed. Ye Chui still didn''t appear. Even the Donne girl and the night watchmen who are closely related to Ye Chui began to doubt. Did ye Chui really have an accident?


    "You, come with me!" at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded on the side of the tester.


    Seeing the speaker, many people were excited.


    It was a tall and straight man, wearing a armor made of black dragon scale armor, giving a cold-blooded and cruel smell. However, his appearance was a mess of elegance and beauty. Just like a girl, the most important thing is his long red hair.


    Magic emperor Aragon!


    At the moment, Aragon is quite different from the sunshine boy faramo in storm city. He is more mature and indifferent. The Dragon killing incident occurred 50 years ago. He should be 70 years old now, but in fact, he looks just like a 30-year-old young man. The effect of dragon blood beauty is definitely not covered.


    For the experimenters left from the experimenters of storm city. So they now belong to the Storm King, one of the seven giants of the Terran army. The Storm King is the Lord of the storm city. Of course, the current king of the storm is not the big beard they saw in storm city. It''s said that it''s the son of the big beard and the brother of Lina, the daughter of the city Lord.


    The magic emperor Aragon is now the first general under the king of the storm.


    In a way, the experimenter is actually directly under the command of the demon emperor.


    This makes every experimenter feel very excited.


    They are fighting with the demon emperor. Alas, although they know that the demon emperor is false, this sense of honor still makes their heart beat faster.


    Now the demon emperor says he wants them to leave with him. What are you doing? Is it a secret operation? Lying in the trough, I was excited when I thought about it. A group of testers didn''t care about breakfast. They were hungry and flustered. They followed the demon emperor and left the Terran camp.


    They went all the way to the place where the seven ethnic alliance was located. Now the distance between the two armies was only thirty or forty miles. The demon Emperor didn''t ride a horse, but he walked fast on the muddy and desolate land. The experimenters could only follow him with their lives.


    One of the seven God Church Pope candidates, the silver haired young Gwen, because he was just an ordinary person, ran only two or three miles and couldn''t run at all. He was directly carried by the crazy jack with his belt.


    Following the steps of the demon emperor, although everyone was as tired as a dog, he still felt very proud.


    That''s the demon emperor. Who is qualified to follow the demon emperor''s ass?


    They don''t know what the demon emperor is going to do, and no one dares to ask, because those are not important!


    All the way.


    About ten minutes later, the demon emperor stopped. At the moment, they had driven about 20 miles. The demon emperor looked at the direction of the seven ethnic alliance and didn''t know what he was thinking. Others were too rusty to disturb, and forced to suppress their rapid breathing.


    Then, the figure of a giant appeared in the distance. The giant was walking here. The figure up to ten meters was so shocking, and his figure was so fast that he came to the public almost in the twinkling of an eye.


    giant!


    Ten thousand years later, the giant family still exists in the world, but they hide for some unknown reason. There is no trace of them in the world, and now a living giant appears in front of them.


    What a shock!


    The giant got closer and closer. Then, some people suddenly found that there seemed to be several people sitting on the giant''s broad shoulders. Those people were


    After seeing the people clearly, the experimenters were shocked one after another. This NIMA... Shit! "Ouch, Aragon, you look cool now." when the giant is still more than ten meters away, ye Chui jumped down on the giant''s shoulder and jumped in front of the demon emperor. He smiled and flicked Aragon''s Black Dragon Armor with his fingers. "This armor is really good." "I still have several sets over there. If you are interested, I can give you one." Aragorn, who has always been an iceberg face, smiled at this moment. "After all, you are also a dragon butcher and should wear armor made of dragon scales." "thank you ha." Ye Chui patted Aragorn on the shoulder, then turned to look at other testers. He smiled and waved his arm, "everyone, long time no see ha." all testers: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nima, it''s not fair! They are excited that they can stand behind the demon emperor by the commander of the demon emperor, but ye Chui is standing beside the demon emperor. It looks like the demon emperor is a good friend. The most important thing is that the demon emperor also looks like Ye Chui is a good friend... The guy who hangs up is the most hateful. Hurry to die! * * the starting point has got a new chapter release system, the last one This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 408

    The fact that a powerful Dragon Slayer appeared in the rear of the seven ethnic alliance had been spread to the human alliance as early as last night. After all, the war has not really ended. Both sides should have certain means to detect the reality of each other. Moreover, the arrival of the Dragon Slayer in the seven ethnic alliance camp is not a secret, even the small soldiers patrolling around know it "Another dragon butcher appeared".


    After Yechui and his party slept soundly all night, the next morning, Brocks was still friendly to Yechui, and asked a giant to send Yechui and his party back to the Terran camp, and the demon emperor was entrusted by the king of the storm to meet Yechui.


    So the previous scene happened.


    Ye Chui and the demon emperor greet each other like two good friends, and trample the previous sense of honor of other testers into pieces, which makes the testers seriously unbalanced. Everyone is a tester. Why


    The giant lowered his body and put his arm on the ground, so that Debbie and others could jump down from the giant. When ye Chui''s people, including nannies and children, were still available, and there was no injured person, the experimenters'' psychology was even more unbalanced: most of the other trial teams suffered huge losses, except those who withdrew and those who were directly destroyed, Most of them have only one or two members left.


    But ye Chui and his party are still all here!


    The most important thing is that they look radiant. What''s the matter with the special care? And the girls seem to be getting better... To be honest, what happened in the storm city!


    After a moment of greetings... OK. Not greetings, but ye Chui''s contempt for the testers, they began to go to the Terran alliance camp.


    Along the way, ye Chui couldn''t be more intimate with the magical emperor, so they almost hooked their shoulders. The two kept talking in a low voice. Ye Chui mainly asked the demon emperor some secrets about the Terran alliance. Aragon knew Ye Chui well for the sake of both of them being dragon killers. At the same time, he was also very interested in Ye Chui''s Dragon killing experience, so ye Chui told him in detail one by one : Yechui slaughtered the dragon, but he spent one night making it up to deal with such a scene. To ensure that there are many wonderful high tides, and the demon emperor was stunned by Yechui''s fascinating story. It seems that he began to think that there were not so many turning points and high tides when Mao slaughtered the Dragon himself


    Ye Chui learned a lot of information from his conversation with the demon emperor. In addition to his communication with Brooks and naozu yesterday, ye Chui now has more information than other testers combined by dozens of times - well, in fact, the information mastered by other testers is almost zero


    Ye Chui talked with the demon emperor Aragon. At first, their speed was just walking evenly, but with the "story of Ye Chui killing the dragon" in Ye Chui''s mouth When the plot developed to high tide, their speed began to accelerate involuntarily with the tense plot, slowly even faster than the speed when the demon emperor set out to meet Ye Chui, so the testers were panting again and tired like dogs


    What shocked them was that the rest of Ye Chui''s party could keep up with Ye Chui and the demon emperor, and Debbie still held Lille in her arms


    It goes without saying that Debbie, Aifeiya and daggins can have such a strong physique. They can be said to be the combat Commissioner of Ye Chui''s party. But even Vivian and Freya are not bad, which makes them completely confused.


    How did these two girls, who made other experimenters seriously doubt that ye Chui was brought in as a cook and nanny, do this?


    Not to mention Vivian, Freya is a famous loser of the Matan empire. What did she eat to become so powerful!


    ¡ª¡ªThe reason why Freya is fast is that she has quietly become an elf form. The special lightness talent of the elf family allows her to easily have a very fast speed. Of course, she is wearing a hood to cover her light green hair.


    Originally, most of the experimenters thought that ye Chui and his party had left the trial or died. But now they suddenly reappeared. It was a sense of anger brush existence. Except for individuals such as harawin and Jon, others have become very bad


    Of course, the worse is still to come¡ª¡ª


    Because ye Chui is a dragon butcher, when they returned to the camp, all seven human giants went out to meet Ye Chui outside the camp. NIMA, this is the human rights discrimination of chiguoguo!


    When they came here yesterday, the king of the storm even looked at them and waved them away!


    Now, even the seven giants of mankind almost quarrel over the ownership of leaf droops.


    "Hammerhead is a man who came out of my storm city. He should join the hands of my Storm King!" said the storm City Lord.


    "Your men already have a dragon slayer, and this dragon slayer should join others!" the king of bone hammer, who has a bone hammer shape on his armor, immediately retorted.


    A picture of the overindulgent king of Thor followed, "yes, hammer, you join me, the king of Thor, and I can reward you with ten peerless beauties!"


    "That''s a joke, Thor. Do you think everyone is as good as you? Hammer head, if you join the commander of the king of Odin, I will reward you ten strong men!" the king of Odin who seems to have too much foundation refutes the king of Thor.


    "Shut up! The king of fire is the most powerful of the seven giants. Hammer head, if you join the camp of the king of fire, I can fully teach you my swordsmanship, and you can inherit the title of the strongest man in the mainland today!" the king of fire is an old but very tall man with a circle of baldness on his head, but his momentum is very strong, It is worthy of being the strongest of the Terran in name and the first human in history to reach the realm of sword saint.


    "Agni, your strongest name should have changed a long time ago. If you don''t admit defeat, you will fight Aragon. Look who is the strongest in the mainland!" the king of bone hammer provoked.


    "King of Warhammer, the reputation of my king of fire is inviolable. I will challenge Aragon when the war is over." the king of fire was furious.


    "Hey, hey, if you have the ability, you should challenge Aragon now."


    "You..."


    "OK. Stop arguing. I think the hammer head should join my hand of the king of the blood lion. He can play the strongest role under my hand!" the last speaker was the king of the blood lion with white hair and a red beard.


    The seven giants of human beings argue endlessly, and ye Chui seems to have become a pastry, which has been hotly contested by the seven giants of human beings. In their dialogue, ye Chui also noticed their personality characteristics: the king of the storm has a mild personality. The king of Thor is an old color ghost, the king of Odin seems to be an old glass, the king of fire is narcissistic and arrogant, the king of Warhammer is cunning, and the king of blood lion is insidious.


    At the same time, ye Chui also paid more attention to the king of the blood lion. He looked very old. At least he should be nearly 100 years old, but his body was still very strong. It can be seen from his name that he should be the Lord of the blood Lion City, and judging from his age, he is about the man who killed SERTI''s father


    I''m afraid this person will be an important clue.


    "Enough!"


    When the seven giants were quarrelling, the demon emperor who had been standing beside coldly suddenly shouted.


    Aragon is only a general under the king of the storm in the Terran camp, but his achievements make even the giants dare not peep at him. Hearing his almost rude roar, although each of the seven giants shows a touch of anger. But they didn''t say anything more. The forbearance can fully make people feel that the status of the magic emperor has become very detached at the moment. What the high achievers say is probably the current magic emperor.


    Aragon slowly regained calm and looked at Ye Chui: "it''s your choice to join which camp."


    "Hammer head, you are a dragon slayer, but you are still human. I believe you will make the right choice." the king of the blood lion said to Ye Chui with a sneer. His words vaguely threatened: even if you are a dragon slayer, you are still human. You will regret if you don''t join me.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chui smiled and looked at the king of the blood lion: "it''s said that the number of troops under you, the king of the blood lion, is not the largest, but they come from the extremely cold land in the north. You are brave and good at fighting, powerful and unparalleled. You have made the most achievements in the past wars..."


    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, the king of the blood lion looked happy, and the other giants showed a gloomy expression.


    "So..." after praising the king of the blood lion, ye Chui suddenly pointed to the king of the storm, "I decided to join the command of the king of the storm."


    Nima, do you think I''m afraid of you if you threaten me? I know you''re good, but I just don''t bird you. You bite me!


    King of the blood lion: "


    His eyes suddenly became cold. Provoking the dignity of the lion will end in blood!


    In addition to the king of the storm, other giants also expressed strong dissatisfaction with Ye Chui''s choice.


    But ye Chui has made up his mind - of course, joining the demon emperor''s camp is the main task at this time, okay!


    "Hammer, I want you to explain your choice!" the king of fire asked Ye Chui with some regret.


    "It''s very simple." Ye Chua patted the demon emperor on the shoulder, looking like a good friend and said, "Aragon and I were like old friends at first sight. I''m sorry."


    Everyone: "


    The king of Odin, who was suspected of old glass, continued to ask, "do you really don''t consider my camp? I think... You are quite suitable for me."


    "..." Lao glass, please make it clear to me what is suitable for you. Why do you embarrass the girls standing behind him!


    In short, ye Chui joined the command of the king of the storm.


    There are only about 50000 Terran soldiers under the command of the Storm King, which ranks fifth in the Terran army. However, his prestige is far ahead because he has Aragon, the first Terran soldier. Although it is now recognized that the strongest Terran is the king of fire, everyone knows privately, Aragon, the Dragon Slayer, is the real strongest man, but he doesn''t seem to be interested in competing for the name.


    Now the king of the storm gets another dragon butcher, and his joy is beyond expression. He seems to have seen the picture of his glory adding himself as the emperor when the war is over, so the banquet to welcome Ye Chui is naturally indispensable. "You all come to the party," said the Storm King to the other testers with a smile after the party was determined to be held. This made the experimenters happy one after another. Then they heard the king of the storm continue to say, "just as you can pour wine for the hammer and his companions." other testers: "...... Yechui''s identity as a dragon butcher brought him supreme glory in the Terran coalition. He also had an independent camp, Even the king of the storm handed over an army of 8000 to his commander - is role-playing going to become the rhythm of a strategy game? After the noon banquet, the king of the storm asked Aragon to take ye Chui to visit the whole Terran camp and explain the current war situation to Ye Chui. Although it has now reached the stage of peace talks in the war, no one knows whether there will be any sudden changes in the peace talks, and then the war will start again. Therefore, almost everyone''s nerves are tense. In the twinkling of an eye, it was night. The king of the storm seems to have a special liking for the party. He once again held a party to welcome Ye Chui. At the moment, in a small forest outside the Terran camp, a cold wind blew, and the mysterious headless knight showed her strange figure again. She held her helmet and looked at several Terran camps with her headless neck. There seemed to be her goal. The headless knight''s assassination of the seven giants of the Terran is about to happen** The upload system has been revised, and the number of words in the chapter title is strictly limited. I''m not used to writing the names of those chapters I used to write... In addition, the update is called a torrent... It seems that the status has not been restored to years ago, and the writing is fast, so there is no way to ensure the quality. Now adjust it, quality first, three watch a day, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 409

    At night, the Terran army is in the barracks of the king of the storm.


    "... in this way, I gathered together seven divine weapons. These ancient weapons were forged by ancient gods. They have great power, but they will also cause strong pressure on the controller. However, for the peace and stability of human beings, I had to resist this dangerous and arduous task. It''s the so-called who goes to hell if I don''t go to hell - don''t worry about that What does it mean - when I equipped all the seven divine soldiers, the world changed color, the wind and clouds surged, and the powerful force shocked the whole ancient forest. I immediately soared into the air and flew to the nest of the Black Dragon... "


    The atmosphere of the banquet in the camp was very warm. Ye Chui, who incarnated trinket, sat in the middle of the crowd and vividly told the wonderful plot of the story of Ye Chui slaughtering the dragon.


    "Wait a minute..." a clan leader suddenly interrupted, "how can you fly? Did you grow wings after being equipped with seven magic soldiers?"


    "Do you know what a magic weapon is? The so-called magic weapon is the blade of God. Each handle has ancient powers. One of them is called... Aircraft. Don''t worry about what a plane is. In short, it''s very powerful. After I control it, I get the ability to fly." ye Chui said unhappily to the Terran general who interrupted him, "In a word, I killed the black dragon''s nest and vowed to kill the evil dragon who slaughtered hundreds of thousands of human compatriots."


    The Terran general who interrupted Ye Chui could not help interrupting: "wait a minute... Didn''t you just say that the black dragon slaughtered tens of thousands of compatriots?"


    "When I collected the Seven Magic soldiers, the black dragon killed more than 100000 villagers. Wouldn''t it add up to hundreds of thousands?" Ye Chui looked at the human general with a stupid expression. He showed a look of Trinket''s contempt when he was talking about storytelling. "Will you count?"


    So the whole camp roared with laughter, and the Terran general smiled awkwardly.


    ¡ª¡ªThe scene immediately made people feel more stupid.


    "Why didn''t I find that the face of the hammer head was so thick..." Debbie, sitting next to her, whispered to the girl with a ashamed face. She was going to grab the wine cup immediately. "Have a glass of wine to calm down."


    The other girls quickly grabbed the wine from Debbie''s hand and saw the picture of the little girl playing wine crazy. Who dares to let her touch the wine glass again.


    The story of Ye Chui slaughtering the dragon has been said since he came back to the Terran camp with the demon emperor. Until now, it is a twists and turns. The plot of gathering the seven divine soldiers alone cost at least two or three kilograms of saliva. This is just deliberately counting words in the water!


    "It seems that the hard training against Longwei not only strengthened his will, but also thickened his face," said dajinsi with the same ashamed expression.


    Aifeiya followed the mending knife and added, "the key is that it seems that they still believe..."


    All the people present, except Debbie and others, were attracted by Ye Chui''s wonderful story. People in ancient times were lack of entertainment life, and ye Chui''s Dragon killing story made people forget to return.


    Even the other experimenters who stood behind Debbie and others in charge of pouring wine and tea were stunned


    At this moment, the plot has developed to a wonderful place. Ye Chui said solemnly, "let''s say I came to the black dragon''s nest. But I found it quiet here, so I couldn''t help but listen..."


    He paused to prepare for a shock, which suddenly came¡ª¡ª


    "ßÔ ßÔ -" the shrill horse sound of the headless knight suddenly came in from outside the camp.


    Ye Chui was shocked: "lying in the trough!"


    "What is the sleeping trough?" the Terran general nearby asked in surprise.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Ignoring the fool, he rushed out of the camp tent with a whoosh, and another man rushed out with Ye Chui: the magical emperor Aragon.


    He is also a dragon slayer. Of course, he won''t believe the so-called seven divine soldiers, but he still said that he was very useful after listening to Ye Chui''s story. It is estimated that he brought the protagonist into himself


    When the headless knight''s horse sounded, the other people didn''t understand what was going on. The magical emperor and ye Chui realized that something had happened at the first time.


    When they rushed out of the camp, the barracks under the starry sky were in chaos. An armored Knight riding a black horse was rampaging among the Terran army. Every time his horse''s hoof fell, it would directly trample a human warrior into meat mud. Every time she waved her sword, she would directly cut a human warrior in half. Where she passed was a sea of blood. The Terran warrior was on this single horse In front of the armored knight, the black knight is fragile, and the black knight is almost deserted!


    "Headless knight..." Ye Chui instantly equipped his chest armor and arm armor. With a buzzing sound, the laser sword came out. He made a cool pose and was ready to go up and continue to meet the mysterious knight for a while.


    As a result, before he moved, the demon emperor next to him directly changed into a red light like blood and rushed to the armored knight.


    The movement of leaf droop became stiff.


    When the others in the camp rushed out one after another, they saw the picture of the demon emperor PK with the headless knight.


    It seems that the body of the magical emperor can be transformed into any form. Lightning, fire, wind, sand and dust... All kinds of magic elements diffuse around his body and become the power of attack. However, just as ye Chui bombarded the headless knight with the advanced magic spell [lightning storm of lightning stars] yesterday, these magic damage are basically ineffective for the headless knight, Her body was torn to pieces by lightning, but in the twinkling of an eye she will return to her original shape. She was burned by fire and torn by the wind, but no matter how badly her body was hurt, she can recover instantly!


    In an attack, the Black Knight''s helmet fell to the ground. The appearance of no head under the helmet made many people cry out.


    The fierce battle continues.


    This battle scene is beyond the imagination of all Terran soldiers.


    The mysterious headless knight is very powerful, but Aragon''s strength is even more shocking.


    They know Aragon is strong. But I have never seen Aragon show complete strength!


    Not only they, but even the experimenters were stunned by such a battle scene.


    "The strength of the magical emperor in this period should have reached the sacred realm." Yechui whispered to Debbie and other girls who rushed to him. They once faced a strong man in the sacred realm, abena, in Green''s son. So ye Chui knows what the magician in the holy realm is like, but


    "Abena is only a water and soil double line magician, and his realm hasn''t recovered to its heyday when we fight with him, but now the demon emperor is a seven line Almighty holy magician. I''m afraid even ten abenas are not abena''s opponent. The magical emperor is really worthy of his name."


    Pause. Ye Chui suddenly smiled bitterly again: "and the demon emperor in this period is far from reaching the peak of power..."


    "Hammer head, one day you can surpass him." Debbie patted Ye Chui''s shoulder and said firmly with a small face. Girls such as dakins and effia also showed an expression that we believe in you.


    Beyond the demon emperor?


    For thousands of years, even the most arrogant people will not have such ideas. Anyone who says so will be despised. But ye Chui is striving for this goal, and the people around him believe that he can achieve this goal!


    Ye Chui quietly clenched his fist. At this moment, he deeply felt the gap between himself and the demon emperor, and the most powerless fact for him is that they are still in the relic secret realm created by the demon emperor. All these are condensed by the demon emperor with his own power. What a state of change should the real magic emperor have reached?


    The battle between the demon emperor and the headless knight attracted other giants. They all looked at the battle with shock. After the battle lasted about ten minutes, the black horse suddenly made a loud hissing sound, with four hoofs flying, and quickly carried SERTI to the distance.


    The headless knight seemed to find that he could not defeat the magical emperor Aragon, so he was ready to evacuate.


    "Chase!"


    The king of bone hammer shouted, and a group of Terran soldiers immediately chased the headless knight.


    But the demon emperor did not move.


    He regained his adult form and looked at the direction the headless knight left, lost in thought.


    "This is the conspiracy of the seven clan alliance!" the king of fire shouted angrily, "the mysterious Knight came from the camp of the seven clan alliance. My people saw it appear from the seven clan alliance last night, but then it turned into black smoke and disappeared. This is the provocation of the orcs to us!"


    "I heard that the orc shaman can control the dead to fight. This knight... Seems to be that kind of existence!" said the king of Odin coldly. "They attacked us first regardless of our armistice contract!"


    "We should immediately unite the Terran army to attack those animals who don''t understand etiquette!" the king of Thor shouted, wrapped in bursts of lightning effects - this is not magic, but he was bombarded by huge thunder when he was young, but survived. Then he got the power to control lightning and put the proper origin of lightning in American comics.


    The Terran soldiers also argued in a low voice and wanted to go to the war immediately.


    But there are also several giants who bow their heads and don''t speak. They are really tired of fighting. Seeing that peace is coming, they don''t want to regenerate heresy at this time of year.


    The experimenters, including Ye Chui, were full of doubts: the headless knight was beaten away by the demon emperor. Doesn''t it mean that he will assassinate the seven giants of mankind?


    At this time, the demon emperor who had been silent suddenly said, "the knight just now is not a masterpiece of orcs."


    "Aragon, what are you talking about?" said the king of fire in a cold voice.


    "I said that the knight was not a masterpiece of the orcs," Aragon repeated.


    "Do you know what it is?" asked the king of fire.


    "I know, but I can''t say," the demon emperor shook his head, which was capricious on his face.


    "Say!"


    Cried the king of fire.


    The demon Emperor didn''t speak. He wanted to carry out his willfulness to the end. He looked at the king of fire without fear and insisted on his own point of view.


    The scene was silent for a moment.


    With a Shua, the king of fire suddenly pulled out his long sword, and a strong breath began to spread around him: "Aragon, countless people think you are the strongest man in mankind. Today I want to see whether your natural power is strong or my swordsmanship is more powerful!"


    Since the magic emperor joined the human army, his strength has been admired by human soldiers. The title of the king of fire, the strongest man in mankind, suddenly became worthy of the name. Many people privately think Aragon is the most suitable title. On the surface, the king of fire has always been very free and easy, but in fact, he cares very much. He wants to challenge Aragon, but he is worried about being defeated in the end. He has been hesitant... And now he can''t help it.


    He should teach this guy a lesson!


    Seeing the king of fire challenging Aragon, countless people were excited.


    "Fire. How can we fight inside at this time? This..." the king of the storm quickly did the same thing.


    "OK."


    The demon emperor interrupted the words of the king of the storm. He looked at the fire: "if I win you, listen to me for the time being. Don''t break the armistice contract rashly. I''ll find a way to solve the knight just now."


    "Aragon, you!" the king of the storm looked at Aragon angrily.


    But the demon emperor Aragon obviously completely ignored the existence of the king of the storm. He went straight to the king of fire.


    The king of fire sneered, and his breath burst out again.


    At that moment, he even had the spirit of changing the color of heaven and earth. He raised his long sword high. The powerful sword spirit filled his long sword. Countless people around him quickly faded back and left the battle circle to avoid hurting themselves. The king of the storm who originally wanted to calm the battle had to leave them quickly.


    "He is indeed a swordsman. But the realm of swordsman is not perfect, but... It has been very strong in ancient times." Debbie said as she retreated with Ye Chui.


    The cultivation of swordsman is divided into three levels: swordsman level, swordsman level and swordsman level. The level of magician is divided into ordinary field, specialized field, sacred field and mystical field - the level of magician is more important than that of swordsman level. In terms of level strength, swordsman level is equal to that of sacred field, But the magician''s every realm is vaguely stronger than the swordsman.


    The king of fire is just an imperfect sword saint, but the demon emperor is a seven system Almighty divine realm. There is no need to think about the result of this game


    Although all the experimenters already have this idea. But when the real results appeared, everyone was shocked.


    Boom!


    The king of fire''s powerful sword cuts at the demon emperor!


    This sword seemed to contain the power of pioneering the world. The world changed color. The surging gray sword Qi swept towards the demon emperor. Ye Chui imagined what he should do if he was standing in front of the king of fire at this time. Then he found that all his current means could not resist the attack of the king of fire.


    However


    When the attack came, the demon emperor gently stretched out a finger.


    Just a finger.


    Boo¡ª¡ª


    The dark gray sword Qi immediately turned into ripples in front of him and scattered everywhere. The dispersed sword Qi left terrible cracks in all directions of them, and the devil emperor''s fingers continued to push forward slowly.


    Fire, lightning, wind, dust, water, space and light... Seven elements were combined in his finger. Under the power of the sacred realm, those elements seemed to have their own lives and turned into element lives one by one. Therefore, the sword Qi completely collapsed, the long sword in the king of fire broke into pieces, and the face of the king of fire showed an extremely frightened expression, Then a mouthful of blood was sprayed, and the body fell heavily to the rear.


    This is the end of the battle for the strongest in ancient times.


    The demon emperor defeated the once strongest man in the mainland with only one finger!


    This is strength!


    The disparity of power makes everyone stunned.


    "Seven days," continued the demon emperor, turning around, "I will try to solve the mysterious knight in these seven days."


    Silence.


    Who dares to say anything at this time? The demon emperor is absolutely forced to dress!


    Ye Chui looked at the figure of the magical emperor. There was no shock on his face, only perseverance.


    Then the demon emperor came to the experimenters, his eyes swept over all the experimenters, and finally his eyes stopped on Ye Chui - he regarded Ye Chui as the representative of all the experimenters, and just listened to him continue: "During this time, I need to stay here to prevent the mysterious knight from attacking again. Only I can resist her, and you... I need you to do something for me."


    "What are you doing?" asked Ye Chui. He found his voice a little dry and dumb. "Help me find her head." the demon emperor looked at the direction the mysterious Knight left, "She... Is an old friend of mine. Only under the influence of the demon God society can she become like this. The headless monks of the demon God society know the fetters between her and me, so they took her head with the headless monk''s ceremony and gave her ancient immortal power. She is a weapon specially used to control me. If you want to kill her completely, you have to destroy her head. I need you to go to the demon God Will help me find her head and bring her head to me! "Ye Chui''s eyes lit up. He finally understood the meaning of seeing serty''s real appearance! - I don''t know what she looks like. How can I tell if it''s her head? He hurriedly continued to ask," where will the demon God be? "" dragon''s nest! "The demon God replied," dragon''s nest? " Ye Chui opened his eyes wide. After the demon emperor slaughtered the Dragon 50 years ago, he took the frost dragon with the seriously injured Searle to the dragon''s nest in advance to learn the power of nature... And the demon God will be in the dragon''s nest? What happened in the past 50 years, and how did Searle become a headless knight? What grudges will the demon emperor have with the demon God? * * ask for a recommendation ticket and a monthly ticket ~ ~ the wonderful plot is over This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 410

    In the history of the real Terran, the origin of the headless knight is very mysterious. The most popular saying is that she came from the evil totem method of the orcs, and the demon God will be created by the shaman priest of the orcs. Some actions after the demon emperor have vaguely verified this claim, but in this test secret place, the demon emperor directly denied that the headless knight is related to the orcs, He seemed to know clearly the origin of the headless knight, and said that the headless knight was still a weapon specially used to deal with him. The headless monks of the demon God society knew the relationship between the magical emperor and SERTI, so they turned SERTI into a headless knight to deal with the demon Emperor


    The task of the experimenters now is to retrieve the headless knight''s head and bring it back to the magical emperor.


    Destroy the head to completely kill the headless knight.


    The magic emperor led the experimenters to his camp. After simple preparation, he opened a space portal.


    "On the other side is the location of the demon God Society: the dragon''s nest, which is the most mysterious place in the continent and hides the mysteries of the continent. If you want to enter it, you must first accept the test." the eyes of the magical emperor swept the experimenters again, "I''ll leave you seven days. In seven days, the people''s army will attack the seven Nation Alliance. This war must be stopped! You must come to me with the head of the headless knight in seven days!"


    "Well... At least you should tell us what the headless knight''s head is like..." among the experimenters, Liebe asked with a trembling voice. He only knew that he was looking for a head, and there was no other information. Where did they start?


    "Some of you know the true identity of the headless knight," said the demon emperor. He looked at Ye Chui subconsciously, and he seemed to be a little impatient. "Hurry up. Remember, to enter the dragon''s nest, you must first pass the original sin test of the seven demon gods. That''s your nightmare and your luck. I wish you can pass smoothly."


    So he waved his hand, and all the testers were involuntarily pushed into the portal by a honeycomb.


    At the next moment, all the experimenters found themselves in an ancient forest. In front of them, there was a magnificent and huge golden palace, which rushed into the sky. The surrounding golden walls were engraved with ancient and strange totems and patterns. The figure of giant dragons was hovering above the golden palace. Those huge creatures could be seen It''s easy to get in through the window above the golden palace and regard it as your habitat.


    "Lying trough, what a big palace!" Ye Chui raised his head and sighed.


    Then Debbie, who was standing next to him, said, "shit, a lot of gold!"


    The others looked at Debbie: "


    "This is the dragon''s nest... I thought the dragon''s nest would be a cave, but I didn''t expect it to be such a palace... Such a large palace can''t be built by the current Terrans or other intelligent races, and its construction style doesn''t belong to any Terrans on egandas!" Freya looked at the palace. She was surprised, "Moreover, if it is a palace of this size, it should leave some traces in the history of the human race, but why have I never seen records of this palace?"


    "It was created by the demon emperor in his own secret place. The real Terran does not exist in history?" Ye Chui frowned and looked at the huge and magnificent golden hall in front of him. If the Golden Hall ever really existed in history, it would be impossible not to leave any records anyway.


    "This golden hall is completely composed of gold, but they are not as easy to destroy as pure gold. Some space protection magic is attached to it." Debbie said in a deep voice that her special state skills make her sensitive to gold, and she now has a red face. Staring at the gold palace ahead, she looks like she will be promoted directly every minute - Ye Chui is very sure. At this time, if someone tells Debbie that the whole gold palace is given to Debbie, Debbie will go straight to the sword Saint state and say no It must be possible


    At the bottom of the golden palace, facing the experimenters, there was a huge gate. The dark light inside seemed to be automatically excluded, which made people feel a kind of unknown uneasiness. All the experimenters were looking at the place and were in a state of surprise.


    "The next test will be very dangerous." Ye Chui thought of something, and then said, he took out a string of wolf teeth pendant from the ring, which was given to him by naiozu and can stop three attacks. Ye Chui studied this mysterious totem magic tool and found that it is actually a special application of magic, and the effect is very powerful, at least equivalent to the defense of magicians in the specialized field.


    He tied this defensive magic weapon to Lille''s neck, which was being held in Vivian''s arms.


    Lille looked at the pendant around her neck curiously: "Dad, it''s so ugly..."


    "... how beautiful do you expect it to be? It''s good to make it. It can protect you three times." Ye Chui patted the ELF''s head, and then he looked at Debbie and his party. "We should be careful when we enter the inside. The demon emperor said that we need to pass the test of the seven demons first, which may be dangerous."


    "Don''t worry, hammer. We have experienced so many battles, big and small, and there will be no accident." Debbie said confidently. She put her Gatling sword on her shoulder. "Let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute." Ye Chui thought of something again. He quickly took out his first space ring and handed it to Debbie. "Debbie, your space ring capacity is the smallest of us. I gave you my previous space ring first. In addition, there are some food..." So ye Chui began to pound things from inside to outside of the ring, and then distributed them to several girls in turn.


    "Hammerhead, are you afraid that we will disperse directly after we enter the test?" what did dakins understand.


    Ye Chui nodded: "I feel that the test should not only be a battle, but also a test of mind. Moreover, the demon emperor said that we will be tested by the original sins of the seven demons. We will be tested by the original sins respectively... After entering, we may really be separated. At least everyone should bring enough things."


    Daggins was suddenly thoughtful. I don''t know why, there was a trace of uneasiness in her heart. Something in her body... Seemed to be awakening!


    "We have experienced so much. What is strong is not only our body but also our will." Ye Chui smiled and looked at everyone. "I believe we will pass the test safely after entering the dragon''s nest."


    Even Lille, an elf, now has a strong will - if she doesn''t eat a lollipop, she won''t eat it. The original sin test is a wool.


    When ye Chui and his party began to prepare, other testers were also making their own preparations, and most of them were constantly paying attention to the behavior of Ye Chui and his party - up to now, ye Chui has crushed all their IQ as a cheater, They now even become a neuropathy Jack will not have any contempt and pride for leaf droop.


    If they can, each of them wants to establish friendship with Ye Chui.


    At this time, watching Ye Chui constantly take things out of the ring, eat, use, and don''t know what to do... Give them to several other girls one after another, some testers realized that their faces were shocked: how big is Ye Chui''s ring!?


    "Is that ring!?" SMEG''s eyes from the East shire suddenly lit up. He knew that Frodo of the West shire had a magical ring and a huge storage space far beyond the general space ring, and now the ring appeared in Ye Chui''s hand


    There was a flash of greed in SMEG''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Greed... Good."


    In the mysterious palace somewhere in the secret land, the unknown existence on the Iron Throne looked at the figure of the experimenter reflected in the mirror screen. He looked at SMEG and smiled faintly: "You will accept the test of greed, oh, and the hammer... I also see the heart of greed in you. You and SMEG will enter the secret realm of greed test together. Oh, I also see a person with a heart of greed..."


    The seven demons in the demon Temple represent the seven original sins of mankind: greed, hatred, anger, lust, fear, arrogance and loneliness.


    The unknown being sitting on the Iron Throne can see through everyone''s heart. The 23 testers who are now in front of the dragon''s nest are divided into seven groups by the unknown being through their most definite original sin, and they will be tested by an original sin respectively.


    "Oh, the girls around hammerhead, I saw lust and lust in them, and they will be tested by lust and lust... These two magicians from isize, their original sin is arrogance, and these girls from Dorn, their original sin will be loneliness..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go in!"


    After getting ready, ye Chui turned his head and said to several girls. Then he was the first to approach the door of the dragon''s nest, which gave people a terrible and depressing feeling. Debbie and others followed Ye Chui closely.


    Inside is a dark corridor. Ye Chui waved his wand and cast the [light comes] spell, but the spell that can bring light disappeared directly in the dark corridor. It seems that they can only move forward in the dark?


    "Debbie." Yechui turned to look at Debbie.


    Debbie understood and drank and became a little golden man. The golden light could shine at least two or three meters around, so ye Chui and his party set into the dark unknown corridor under the light of Debbie''s humanoid flashlight


    The other experimenters were sweating. The skills of Ye Chui and his party were always so unexpected... They followed in.


    The figure of 23 people in a line of testers quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    This is a strange road, which makes people''s consciousness have a mysterious sense of loss. When ye Chui''s consciousness suddenly woke up, he found himself standing in... A forest full of birds and flowers!


    And there is no one around him!


    **


    There is no hatred, loneliness and loneliness in the real seven original sins. It''s a fabrication here ~ ~ in addition, the next chapter presents Debbie, aifeia and daggins. To test ha, look forward to it ~ ~ ~ ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 411

    Ye Chui is in a primeval forest, but he doesn''t know every plant around him. It seems to be a species more ancient than 10000 years ago. Birds flying in the air and insects whispering on the leaves are so strange to Ye Chui. He walks in the forest with doubts on his face and is full of shock in his heart, Isn''t it a test? How did you send him to such a place?


    Where did everyone else go?


    He looked at the sky. The sky was cloudless and clear. Yechui wanted Jarvis to help him explore what place it was. However, when his spiritual power entered the ring, he was surprised to find that the iron swordsman armor in the ring had disappeared!


    The chest armor and armor arms originally equipped on him are still on him!


    "Where has Jarvis gone? Does this original sin test take Jarvis as the object of the test?" Ye Chui was slightly surprised, but... The source of Jarvis''s magic is the super magic energy crystal on his chest armor. Without this super magic energy crystal, Jarvis would be no different from a paraplegic patient


    Thinking of the half paralyzed Jarvis, I don''t know where he was sent... I hope it can be safe.


    And baby dragon, the devil pet who signed a contract with him, but he is not around now. Is it also considered to be an independent test object?


    He began to test other things in the ring - the bodies of four black flame dragons, all kinds of miscellaneous things, and even the bottle of dragon blood. Everything was available, except the steel swordsman armor.


    Just then he suddenly heard a commotion nearby. When he looked over, he found that several branches there were shaking gently.


    "Who''s there?" Ye Chui asked hurriedly.


    There was no response.


    But the branches were still shaking. So ye Chui clenched his wand, activated the laser sword and approached cautiously. When he pulled away a branch full of dense leaves, he saw the hidden thing behind... Ye Chui''s mouth grew up immediately: "lie... Slot. Hello?"


    Hidden behind the leaves is a mysterious figure in a black robe. The black head covers his head and can''t see his appearance clearly. In fact, from the eyes of leaf droop, you can only see his pale hands exposed outside. Those hands are holding together and the bones are protruding one by one. It looked like a white bone. He didn''t answer Ye Chui''s friendly greetings. It seemed that a pair of dark eyes were looking at Ye Chui in the darkness under his head.


    "Excuse me, where is this?" Ye Chui continued to inquire after the strange mysterious figure.


    The mysterious figure still didn''t answer, but his hand suddenly loosened. One of his hands trembled and slowly pointed to Ye Chui''s side


    Ye Chui stared at the mysterious and strange figure. I looked at my side with the rest of my eyes.


    The dark mist as like as two peas of darkness came from the place, slowly condensing into human form, and finally another mysterious figure appeared almost identical.


    The second mysterious figure continued to point to the side, so a new mysterious figure appeared there again.


    That''s it, two, three. Four


    In an instant, the mysterious figures appeared in all directions of Ye Chui, completely surrounding Ye Chui.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Ye Chui looked around warily and didn''t understand what the situation was.


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air appeared. A flying arrow flew quickly and inserted it into the chest of the first mysterious figure.


    "Hiss -" the mysterious figure made a hoarse sound and fell back. At this time, the hood covering his head was also swept away. Under that hood... There''s nothing!


    This mysterious man has no head!


    The headless monk of the demon emperor?


    Other mysterious figures stretched out their pale, bony hands and began to move towards the leaves like zombies. Even the headless man who was shot continued to climb up from the ground and pulled out the arrow in his chest, just like no one else - immortal body?


    Every headless monk here is as immortal as a headless knight except that he moves slowly!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Another arrow flew, hit the headless monk nearest Ye Chui, and shot him to the ground.


    This time, ye Chui saw the archer clearly. The man was standing on the top of a big tree in the distance, as if he were a woman.


    Ye Chui immediately did not hesitate. He waved his wand hard, and the raging flame erupted from the top of the wand, like a flying fire dragon roaring in all directions. The terrible headless monks stumbled back involuntarily.


    The figure who had just shot an arrow in the tree made a clever back somersault, fell down from the air, and fell lightly in front of Ye Chui, and then she slowly stood up.


    This is indeed a woman, but her face is wrapped in a black cloth, which makes Ye Chui unable to see her.


    But ye Chui could see the hair hanging from her face.


    The hair is light green.


    Light green hair like selty and Lille!


    "You... Are selty?" Ye Chui exclaimed.


    ¡­¡­


    The unknown existence on the Iron Throne of the mysterious palace is looking at the mirror screen in front of him. The original mirror screen is now divided into seven, showing 23 trial members divided into seven groups, each representing a test of original sin.


    Among them, in the mirror screen showing the test of color and desire, Debbie, aifia, dakins and Orianna are in a pink palace. The four girls are a little frightened and uneasy about coming here suddenly. Debbie shouted "hammer", "Vivian", "Lille" and "Freya" loudly, but they didn''t get any response.


    "We were in the dark corridor just now, but now... Why did we suddenly come here?" Aifeiya looked around with a surprised look on her face. She held her thunder dragon fire sword tightly.


    "This should be the place to be tested," Dawkins judged. His eyes finally looked at Orianna, "but... What test is this?"


    Olliana was a little nervous. She had a duel with Debbie. After taking part in the trial, she found fault with Ye Chui and her party one after another. But now she was transferred together with three people in Ye Chui''s team


    If the other party challenges herself together, she will never have any chance of victory!


    But obviously, Debbie and the three girls are not in the mood to pay attention to her for the time being.


    While all four of them were feeling a little suspicious about their current situation and Debbie aifeia and dakins were ready to explore the strange pink palace, they suddenly heard footsteps coming from the gate on one side of the pink palace.


    When they looked around, they saw... Leaf droop!


    But at this time, ye Chui was wearing a handsome and explosive clothes, and his whole body seemed to exude dazzling brilliance. That brilliance made each of the four girls dazzled.


    Aifeiya seemed to see Yechui riding a white horse in front of him like a prince, smiling and extending her hand to her. With a fairy tale dreamy texture.


    Debbie seemed to see that her hammerhead had promised him that she had opened Anthony''s magic shop into the largest shop in the world and made gold coins that she could not spend in her life - the key was that he also gave her the key to the family Treasury. They also gave birth to several fat boys to learn fencing and magic from them. Of course, the most important thing to remember is learning how to earn gold coins


    Daggins seemed to see ye Chuicheng hanging the magic emperor for the most powerful magician in the world. He took her to the top of the world.


    And olanna saw that Yechui became the king of the Matan Empire, and she became his queen, with power all over the world


    Each of the four girls saw the most attractive shadows on Ye Chui.


    "My dear girls, do you want my pity?" leaf droop, who was exuding fascination. He posed as a Sao Bao and stretched out his arms, "as long as you can beat other girls around you, you can get all my love."


    So the cold began to permeate among the four girls.


    Ye Chui of the Sao Bao version squeezed his eyes, stretched out his index finger and pointed forward, revealing a handsome smile: "so what are you waiting for?"


    His teeth are shining, really.


    So the four girls who came to the secret place of lust and desire test suddenly looked at each other angrily, and jealousy began to burn between them.


    They will fight for the name of their palace!


    This is the test of lust and desire


    Unless they can eliminate the color and desire of leaf droop. Otherwise, you will never pass this test!


    "Don''t say anything, fight, the hammer is mine, and no one wants a gun!" Debbie clenched her teeth and looked at effia and dakins. Under the influence of Ye Chui of Sao Bao version, her consciousness obviously fell into some confusion.


    Even in confusion, she didn''t seem to pay attention to the defeated general of Orianna


    "The hammer is mine! I''ll be his queen!" Ariana was angry. She burned a flame and went straight into the Flamingo state.


    Since she was defeated by Debbie last time and blinded by Debbie''s skill [blinding your dog''s eyes], she worked hard and finally improved her strength again, which is only one step away from the field of swordsman.


    She was sure that she was very strong now. If Debbie didn''t use the help of Ye Chui''s magical creations, she could definitely hang Debbie now!


    She turned into a flamingo, made a sharp chirp, flapped her wings and flew to Debbie.


    She''s about to launch a powerful killing move!


    Then


    "You bird man is not qualified to compete with us for a man. Get out of here!"


    Debbie didn''t look at Orianna from beginning to end. When the Flamingo incarnated by Orianna flew to Debbie, Debbie''s Gatling sword flew directly up and just landed on the Flamingo with a bang. With a roar, the big pink bird hit the pink wall next to it. It was a splash of blood... Olliana, dead. With the dragon blood baptism, various battles and the blessing of [Golden Dragon state], Debbie''s strength has far exceeded the level of dueling with Orianna - Orianna is indeed improved compared with before, but her progress is only so lost, and Debbie''s progress can be described by piles. Debbie didn''t even use the little golden man status. Her eyes still stared coldly at daggins and effia, burning with war. AFIA and daggins were equally belligerent. With a cold and proud look on her face, daggins took off her eyes on the bridge of her nose and put them into her space ring, ready to fight with all her strength. "Are you going to fight us without glasses?" Sophia asked coldly. "Hum, my eyes have completely recovered after the dragon blood baptism!" daggins also sneered. "I always wear glasses because hammerhead likes the way I wear glasses. Do you envy me?" "nonsense, hammerhead regarded me as the goddess of dreams as early as in Stan City, and she hid my portrait under the bed!" effia shouted angrily, Her whole body radiated holy light, which easily broke through the high-level knight and advanced her to the realm of paladin! The knight uses the power of oath. Whether the power of oath is strong or not depends on whether the knight feels loyal to her oath master. Now, under the influence of the test of lust and desire, effia has completely released her love for ye Chui, which makes it easy for her to break through the imprisonment of high-level knights and enter the field of paladins. She was originally the weakest of the three, but now she has become a paladin, which may be the strongest of the three. Debbie''s small face was firm and turned into a pocket version of the Golden Dragon. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 412

    In the mirror screen, Debbie, Aifeiya and daggins began to merge under the influence of lust and original sin. The mysterious existence sitting on the Iron Throne looked at the picture of the war of the three with interest - it seems that the palace fighting drama in any era has a high audience rating, but he soon felt a little boring that the three fighting people are even.


    Under the influence of lust, lust and original sin, Aifeiya, who was originally the worst, also entered the field of paladins, and her strength increased significantly. Debbie''s [Golden Dragon state] became more and more perfect. Dajinsi was originally a magician at the peak of the Ninth level of the double system. She was only half a step away from entering the field of specialization. The three saw each other and even matched each other, For a moment, it seemed that no one could do anything.


    "There''s also a wool insight. How can they win or lose if they fight like this! It''s possible for the three to be promoted together at that time. However, if they can''t get rid of their lust and desire for leaf droop temporarily, they will fight here forever..."


    After the mysterious existence made this judgment, he then turned his eyes to other mirror screens.


    The mirror screen next to it shows the world of fear of original sin.


    Three people entered the world: Vivian, Gwen and the mentally ill crazy dance killer Jack.


    All three have their own fear of original sin.


    Vivian''s fear of the original sin is that she has always considered herself the most useless among Ye Chui''s people - although Ye Chui often expounds the importance of a wet nurse, Vivian''s inferiority complex has never retreated.


    More importantly. She is the Pope of yachui. What a pope should do is to preach, record God''s words and deeds and make them into the Bible... But she found her ability in this field was very limited.


    It''s no problem to record Ye Chui''s words and deeds - the story of Ye Chui slaughtering the dragon, which ye Chui performed brilliantly, was completely recorded by magic sound, and was prepared to be handed down as an ancient book of god horse religion in the future: there were many stories about the seven gods before they became gods in the church, almost all of which were legends. As a believer, Vivian believed in those stories, but after leaving the seven gods church, she gradually found that those stories may be fabricated by later generations in order to reflect the greatness of the seven gods.


    It''s OK to exaggerate or talk nonsense about the classics in the church. As long as you believe in God, it''s OK even if God says you can eat 100 kilograms of bread for a meal. This feat will not only make believers false, but also increase the strength of faith. Debbie certainly knows that ye Chui''s Dragon slaying story is false, but she is willing to believe it and tries to make others believe it.


    Just... Does she have the ability to deceive?


    ¡ª¡ªIf ye Chui knew what Vivian was worried about, he wouldn''t mind telling Vivian a series of stories about Jin guhuang


    As for Gwen. His fear of original sin is more realistic: he really wants to leave this damn trial now. He is just an ordinary person. Although he is the God elected person of the church and the candidate of the Pope, he has not yet begun to practice the holy word. The cardinal who educated him said that his mind is not solid enough, so he must temper his mind before he can study the holy word.


    This place is too dangerous for him!


    He always thought he had a lot of courage, but now he''s really afraid - anyone who works with a psychotic will be afraid, okay!


    Jack is completely crazy.


    His holy word became a twisted black holy word. This makes him stronger than ever.


    Gwen is in the same team with him. If he wants to leave the testing secret place, he must both agree to leave, but Jack enjoys the world in the secret place and refuses to agree. Moreover, he doesn''t seem to want to hurt Gwen. He just plays with Jack as a plaything, which makes Jack miserable. In the past, he secretly left the Cathedral of the seven gods church. As a result, he was caught by a rich family with alternative tastes. It was almost that, but at that time, he just felt ashamed rather than afraid.


    While fearing, he had never had a desire for power.


    If only... If he could learn the word now?


    Among the three, Jack''s fear original sin is "sober" from depravity


    After being hit one after another, he, who had vowed to use his life to protect Gwen''s safety, completely collapsed. He had an unprecedented hatred for Gwen. If he was an ordinary believer, he would die directly because of the reverse effect of the power of faith, but Jack misinterpreted the creed of the seven God church with his own faith and became a black believer, Gained the power of the black holy word.


    He was freed from the shackles of the seven God church and became free and happy he had never had before. He liked the feeling of happiness and degeneration, just like taking dozens of Jin of Xing and Fen.


    So he was afraid to "wake up".


    He was afraid of recovering from this depravity.


    Among the 23 testers, Vivian, Gwen and Jack have entered the test of fear original sin. In this fear secret place, their fear will be multiplied!


    "Here... Where is it?" Gwen looked around tremblingly, and finally looked at Vivian. At the moment, he and Vivian were standing in a dark room, looking like the decoration of human nobles in ancient times. Next to them, there was a staircase leading to the second floor. The chandelier overhead emitted a faint yellow light, which made the surrounding environment gloomy, It gives people a terrible feeling, like being in a haunted house.


    Vivian was not as scared as Gwen, but she subconsciously clenched the holy word staff in her hand. She looked around vigilantly. Finally, her vigilant eyes looked at Gwen: "you... How can you be with me, boss? And Debbie?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on now... But if I guess correctly, we should have fallen into the trial of some kind of original sin. I... I feel my fear has been multiplied." although Gwen''s teeth trembled, he still systematically analyzed the current situation.


    It is worthy of being the only one in the whole trial participants who makes Ye Chui think he is an opponent.


    He looked at Vivian with a pale face: "your name is Vivian, isn''t it? Miss Vivian, do you feel that your fear has been multiplied like me?"


    "I... I didn''t feel scared!" Vivian said stubbornly. "However, I feel a little flustered in my heart. I don''t know how to describe that feeling..."


    Vivian curled her lips and showed a slightly wronged look: she had never had the hope that ye Chui would stay by her side. It must be the safest for your God to stay with you!


    Gwen gave Vivian a strange look. He subconsciously took a step closer to Vivian.


    "What are you doing?" vivi became more alert when she settled down.


    Gwen didn''t speak, just stared at Vivian, his face seemed to tremble slightly, and he seemed to be engaged in some kind of ideological struggle.


    Vivian is on alert. Ready to release the holy word of grass mud horse at any time.


    Then


    "Can you protect me?" Gwen suddenly knelt down on the ground when the tiger fell to the ground. "I''m really scared now..."


    Vivian: "


    Hello, Hello, you are the chosen man of the seven gods church. The future pope. Why does this embarrass the seven gods? So spineless, she feels ashamed as a god horse pope!


    Then Vivian puffed her mouth, and a cold feeling suddenly appeared on her little face with baby fat: from the time she saw Gwen, she could not help feeling the disgust in her heart. That disgust was not because of Gwen. But because of his identity - the candidate for the Pope of the seven God church, and he is the God elected pope taught by god horse, the two churches are bound to stand on the opposite position. As the Pope of the two churches, Vivian will naturally be instinctively hostile to Gwen.


    So Vivian''s tone was very firm: "no, I won''t care about you!"


    "..." Gwen looked pitiful. "Can''t I call your sister?"


    "I''m younger than you!" Gwen said angrily.


    "Then you call me brother?" Gwen said tentatively.


    Vivian was angry: "you take advantage of me?"


    Gwen was about to cry: "then how can you protect me? Can I give you money? You can make a price. At least I am the chosen man of the Pope. Those old men will protect me when they lose all their money."


    "I''m not as rich as Debbie." Vivian holds the holy word staff and points one end at Gwen. Now she''s considering whether to kill Gwen directly to avoid future troubles.


    However, for Vivian, it is obviously unprofessional to kill people and kill people. It is difficult to make up her mind for the moment.


    While she was having a heated debate and thinking in her heart, when Gwen was trembling and almost incontinent, "help" knocked on the door suddenly.


    At the same time, it was like rendering special effects. The Thunderer followed.


    Gwen jumped up from the ground with a shiver. Subconsciously, he wanted to hide behind Vivian. As a result, before he moved, he found that Vivian had hid in a corner with her head in her hands and was still shaking


    Gwen: "


    Help


    The knock on the door continued.


    They are now standing in the hall of the dark room, with the door two or three meters away.


    Soon, under Gwen''s tangled expression, Vivian seemed to finally realize that she was a little out of shape, so she coughed, pretended that nothing had happened, stood up trembling from the corner, tried to keep her voice calm and asked, "who''s outside?"


    No response.


    But the knock on the door continued.


    Vivian swallowed a mouthful of saliva, held the holy word staff tightly and slowly approached the direction of the door. Gwen picked up a stool next to her and followed her behind. They slowly approached the door.


    Then, suddenly, a twisted smiling face appeared on the window on one side of the door - Crazy Dance killer Jack.


    His eyes seemed to glow and looked at Gwen hiding behind Vivian.


    "Ah!!!"


    Vivian and Gwen screamed at the same time.


    They turned and ran up the stairs on one side of the room.


    "Hei hei... Hei hei..." Jack burst out a creepy laugh and kicked the door open. With his delicate knife in his hand, he walked into the room with a brisk dance.


    His fear of "soberness" is magnified infinitely, so in order to prevent his "soberness" from falling forever, he is ready to... Kill Gwen.


    Although he hated Gwen before. But Gwen is the chosen one after all. He must ensure that Gwen lives. If Gwen is killed by him, even his misinterpreted dogma may cause problems and harm him, but now he can''t care so much. As long as he kills Gwen, he can degenerate forever! Even if he was bitten by the church''s dogma, he would not refuse.


    He''s mentally ill. What''s he afraid of?


    He wants to be free forever!


    "Gwen. Little Gwen, my dear chosen one, I''m coming. Hee hee, don''t be afraid. I''ll kill you directly. I promise you won''t suffer at all..." Jack hummed to Gwen and Vivian who were climbing the stairs in a panic, "Oh, and this beautiful lady, you are not so lucky. Hee hee hee, Hei hei, I......"


    "Grass Mud Horse!"


    Vivian was already standing at the top of the stairs. She held the holy word staff and shouted hard at her mouth, interrupting Jack.


    "JOJO ~ JOJO ~"


    A group of alpacas appeared on the ground in front of Jack out of thin air and rushed to jack with a wild cry, which directly pushed Gwen two somersaults.


    But Jack quickly turned over and got up from the ground: "Hey, hey... This holy word has no effect on me..."


    "Lying Grass Mud Horse!"


    A group of alpacas appeared again, and then one by one they suddenly fell to the ground, chirping and rolling towards Jack.


    Jack took precautions this time, stretched out his legs and kicked an alpaca that rolled under his feet. Just listening to the roar, the alpaca exploded. But Jack reacted very quickly. At the moment of explosion, his figure skillfully somersaulted and jumped to the rear, wrapped in a layer of black holy words.


    He laughed wildly and waved the delicate knife in his hand. The power of black holy words was everywhere. The roaring explosion sounded one after another. It was a rolling alpaca, and then exploded before contacting Jack.


    So Jack continued to laugh wildly and walked to the stairs.


    "Lying Grass Mud Horse Gobi!"


    A group of alpacas appeared again. This time, a layer similar to the Gobi beach appeared under Jack''s feet, but it was sticky, so that his legs could not leave the ground and temporarily imprisoned his action.


    Alpacas rolled towards him again.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The explosion sounded around Jack''s body one after another. The whole room seemed to shake in the terrible explosion, as if it might collapse at any time.


    Dust filled the air.


    Vivian held the holy word staff and breathed heavily.


    Gwen, who hurriedly climbed the stairs, squatted next to him and was stunned - although he looked very powerful, why did he feel very ashamed when he watched Vivian perform this magical holy word he didn''t even know?


    "Hey, hey... Hey, hey..." Jack''s laughter suddenly came out again in the dust, and his hoarse voice echoed in the empty hall, "I''ve changed my mind, Gwen, my dear future pope, I''ll kill you in the cruelest way, and you, beautiful lady, I''ll let you taste the taste of pain in my most creative way..."


    Vivian and Gwen all turned pale.


    The dust dispersed and revealed a black sphere, which was the power of the black holy word and completely wrapped jack at the moment of explosion.


    When the black ball dissipates, Jack''s twisted smiling face appears in front of Vivian and Gwen.


    "Lying trough!"


    Vivian continued to shout, holding the holy word staff in both hands and inserting it on the stairs.


    With a bang, the whole staircase collapsed.


    Vivian glanced at Jack below. She only felt that mental illness was the most terrible. She felt that she didn''t even have the courage to fight. She hurriedly turned and walked to a room upstairs, pushed the door and ran in.


    Gwen followed him and went in as a dog planer.


    With a slap, Vivian closed the door tightly.


    She knew the stairs couldn''t stop Jack. He would rush up soon.


    Vivian continued to breathe heavily, aiming the holy word staff at the direction of the door, looking very nervous.


    Gwen curled up in the corner and held his head tightly.


    There was no movement outside after half a ring.


    Vivian breathed a sigh of relief. Turning around to look at Gwen, she couldn''t help but despise each other. It''s really a coward - it''s completely forgotten that Gwen''s bear like is almost perfect Cosplay her previous appearance.


    "Miss Vivian..." Gwen said suddenly in a trembling voice, "you... Can you teach me the holy word?"


    "Ah?" Vivian was stunned. She was about to refuse at once, but suddenly a light flashed in her mind.


    She came up with a bold idea.


    Teach Gwen the holy words and let Gwen use the power of Ye Chui''s faith!


    Gwen was chosen by God, that is, he was chosen by the ideas of the seven gods. After becoming Pope, his words and deeds represented the ideas of the seven gods. Now he is only a papal candidate. But according to the tradition of the seven God church, he will become Pope. After all, it is a tradition for Pope candidates to take over as Pope in a certain period of time.


    If Vivian can develop Gwen into a believer of god horse religion and root Ye Chui''s faith in Gwen''s heart, then when Gwen becomes the queen of the seven God Church in the future, he may turn the faith of the whole seven God church into Ye Chui''s faith!


    Through Gwen. Maybe we can gather the whole seven God Church under Ye Chui''s hands at one stroke!


    This is a crazy plan.


    But... Vivian thinks the plan is feasible.


    The most important thing is that Gwen has never studied the holy word before. God''s selection only makes his body more suitable for learning the holy word, but it will not make him resist the power of faith outside the seven gods. He will not find that what he is learning is the power of Ye Chui''s faith even before he officially contacts the power of faith in the seven gods.


    This idea inspired Vivian.


    For a moment, her fear of "whether I can be a qualified Pope" lightened a lot. She went to Gwen and said, "do you really want to learn my holy word?"


    "Of course, I learn quickly..." Gwen said quickly, showing ecstasy. It''s very important to have self-protection in the trial.


    "I''ll teach you." Vivian laughed.


    "Great!" Gwen stood up excitedly, "but... I don''t understand why I''ve never seen the holy words you used, Miss Vivian. What lost classics are you practicing?"


    ¡ª¡ªEven though Gwen knew that yachui had been listed as a heresy by the church, he still never thought that yachui would establish a church by himself. This kind of thing never happened. He recognized that Vivian used the power of holy word at a glance, but he just thought that the holy word used by Vivian was that yachui borrowed the faith power of the seven God Church in a special way.


    Borrow. It''s a completely different concept from embezzlement.


    "Yes, it''s some kind of lost classics. The boss helped me make a Bible for me, so that I can learn the holy word while leaving the seven God church." Vivian explained that she knew that similar things had not happened in the history of the seven God church.


    Gwen really believed this: "I know. If one day I become Pope, I will legalize Vivian''s identity."


    "I don''t want to return to the seven God Church again." Vivian snorted. If her great plan can really succeed, the seven God church will be the little brother of god horse religion. How precious her papal status of god horse religion should be


    She took the holy word staff in her hand to Gwen: "This holy word staff is a holy instrument, which stores a lot of power of faith. Now I''ll send you some power of faith. Feel it carefully, and then I''ll teach you how to use the holy word. You are a candidate Pope and have the characteristics of divine selection. You should be able to use the power of worship quickly. Our time is limited and the power of faith is also limited, so you must Try. "


    "Well, I will cherish this opportunity," Gwen said.


    "I believe you. By the way... I have to explain one thing first. Because this holy word staff is made by the boss, you must learn with respect for the boss. You''d better imagine yourself as the boss''s little brother." Vivian said again - this is very important. If Gwen thought of the seven gods when he studied Ye Chui''s holy words of faith, it would be strange for him to learn Ye Chui''s holy words.


    "I can''t have more respect for Mr. hammerhead, which is absolutely no problem," said Gwen, unaware that he had entered the pit.


    "Let''s start." Vivian immediately smiled brightly. She suddenly had great confidence in her ability as a Pope - the chosen people of the seven God church were fooled by herself. Are there any believers on the whole continent she can''t fool?


    In this way, the chosen person of the seven God church, the future pope, was fooled by Vivian into Ye Chui''s younger brother when ye Chui didn''t know.


    This relationship will play a great role in the future when Gwen really becomes Pope... (to be continued.)


    PS: the author''s words: in response to the book review message, ha: the second kill of Orianna was set long ago. She has been in the trial until now to set off Debbie''s strength at this moment... Well, maybe it''s a little too sudden. In addition, it''s about the level setting of Warcraft. Warcraft has only nine levels. In ancient times, Warcraft surpassed Terrans, However, when the Terrans learn magic and become more powerful in the application of sword Qi, the Warcraft family is just a dish, and the dragon will evolve into a giant dragon above the Ninth level of Warcraft, but the giant dragon can also be strong or weak, because no Warcraft has successfully advanced, so after the Dragon baby grows into a real giant dragon, it will explain the division of the realm in detail. In addition, the Warcraft at the peak of the Ninth level almost has a swordsman to help them And the combat effectiveness of specialized magicians. If it is the early stage of the dragon, it is about the peak of the swordsman and the peak of specialized magicians. However, the level of the black flame dragon, even the sword Saint realm and the divine realm, may not be able to carry it. The magic Emperor''s seven series omnipotent is an exception. In addition, it seems that some people hate Gwen... But what does Gwen do? This chapter should I''ve made it very clear ~ ~ ~ finally, ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets~~


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 413

    Looking through the mirror screen at what happened in the secret realm of the original sin of terror, the mysterious existence on the Iron Throne showed a regretful expression: "Originally, I paid special attention to Gwen. I think he can''t be as smart as the hammer head. If his own strength is stronger, he can''t compare with the hammer head, but now... Alas, fear greatly reduced his judgment, and he was fooled into the younger brother of the hammer head by the little girl."


    As he talked to himself, the mysterious existence shook his head, as if he had lost interest in what would happen next in the secret realm of original sin. He then looked at the next secret realm of original sin.


    This time he focused on the original sin of loneliness.


    There are five people who have accepted the test of the original sin of loneliness. They are the only four people left in the team of Donne girl testers and Freya, the half elf sister.


    When entering the dragon''s nest, the unknown existence on the iron throne in the dark corridor saw the strongest original sin in everyone''s heart by using his ability to see through people''s hearts.


    The reason why all four of Donne''s girls enter the original sin of loneliness is actually very easy to understand - they are lonely all their life.


    Dorn island is the most unique of the seven empires on the continent of egandas. It is located on an island. The king of this country is a cursed old man who has lived for nearly two thousand years. Most of the people of the whole country are his daughters.


    No sons, all daughters.


    Because of the evil curse, most of the island girls are very short-lived and usually don''t live to be 25 years old... In fact, because of the king''s longevity curse, most of the island girls themselves live very long. Many island women live over 300 years old, but their lives have a very fatal defect: girls can''t fall in love!


    Their blood is cursed. If they have sex with the opposite sex, they will immediately be infected with an incurable disease


    If they want to live healthily, they must isolate their seven emotions and six desires. Everyone in this country is a sister, but everyone must endure loneliness and loneliness all the time.


    Many girls even know that love will lose their lives, but their inner nature still makes them prefer to die in vigorous love rather than live alone.


    All this is a curse.


    King Dorn once offended a powerful existence. That existence used the evil magic inherited from the elves to curse that King Dorn would always live in endless grief. He would never have a son. He would only get one beautiful and enthusiastic daughter after another, but he could not fall in love. In order to continue Dorn''s blood and keep the Empire alive forever, he had to plunder other places Fang''s women came to help him multiply more blood


    This is a deformed and even a changed country. But no one can realize the ubiquitous loneliness on this seemingly enthusiastic island.


    Compared with Donne girls, Freya''s original sin of loneliness is more simple: the Doria family has been defeated for a thousand years. In her generation, she is the only one in the whole family. Since she was a teenager, she has guarded the last shop of the family and lived alone. She is used to that kind of life.


    But in fact, she just suppressed the endless loneliness in the bottom of her heart. Longevity but loneliness, the taste of loneliness, no one can bear


    The test secret place that Dorn girl and Freya enter is the huge Island: Dorn, which is located in the southern sea area of egandas mainland.


    When Freya woke up from the dark and lost, she found herself standing in... A mourning hall.


    Yes, the mourning hall, but he has never seen such a style of mourning hall.


    The place where the mourning hall is located is an open-air platform with a crystal coffin in the middle. Freya can clearly see that in the coffin is a beautiful CHIGUO girl full of youth but has completely lost her vitality. The sky is raining cats and dogs, and the figures of women are standing around the crystal coffin.


    No one spoke, and every expression was very... Indifferent, plain or numb.


    Such a scene made Freya say she was frightened, but she soon realized where she was.


    "This is the unique Tianshui burial of Dorn empire... Let the dead return to the water element through the baptism of rain..." Freya was extremely shocked. "I... I was in the dragon''s nest before. Why did I suddenly come here? What''s the matter?"


    The crystal coffin is a special magic prop that can transform people''s bodies into water elements. Every Dorn national will return to the sea through this unique crystal coffin. This is Dorn''s unique Tianshui burial.


    Soon, the panicked Freya saw familiar people among the girls around her: harawin and three other girls who also participated in the trial.


    "Haravan..." Freya hurried to haravan''s side, looking surprised.


    Harawin and others also had surprise on their faces.


    Freya asked, "what''s going on and why are we here?"


    "I, I don''t know..." harawin looked at Freya, and then she looked at the girl in the crystal coffin, "But... That''s Wenbi. She''s one of my sisters. She''s been very kind to me since childhood. She''s the closest of all my sisters. But when I was ten years old, she fell in love with the sailor on a pirate ship... Fell in love with the sailor. Later, she died. Why did we come to her funeral? What''s the matter?"


    "We should still be in the dragon''s nest." after all, Freya is also mixed with Ye Chui. She is very smart. Although she looks young and toothy, her age of 42 is not white. "We may be testing some kind of original sin now... But what kind of original sin is this?"


    As she looked around, a sense of uncontrollable loneliness suddenly rose in her heart.


    So she suddenly understood: "it''s loneliness, which is the test of the original sin of loneliness!"


    She couldn''t help but sound that she lived alone in the dilapidated shop. Alone, hiding in the corner of the house, she was lonely and sad. At that time, she looked forward to the warmth of the family. She looked forward to the concern of her friends and family.


    Now all this feeling is magnified by the original sin of loneliness.


    At this time, a tall figure stepped onto the platform of Tianshui burial. This is a tall man with a foot long thick beard. He looks about forty or fifty years old, but Freya knows. He is nearly two thousand years old now. He is the king of Dorn!


    The Cursed King.


    Before he came to the crystal coffin, he looked lonely at the girl in the coffin. For 2000 years, he didn''t know how many daughters he had seen die. He thought he would gradually become numb with the endless years. However, he had never been numb. Whenever a daughter died, he couldn''t hide his sadness and left sad tears.


    The strong but old king looked up at the sky and let the rain wash away the tears on his face.


    Then he turned and was ready to leave.


    But his pace suddenly stopped in front of Freya.


    He looked at the girl who didn''t belong to his daughter in doubt. His eyes stared at Freya''s film quietly.


    Under the gaze of his eyes, Freya showed some embarrassment and looked at harawin for help.


    But harawin looked cold.


    "You... Hello..." so Freya had to summon up her courage to say hello to the king.


    "Hello, beautiful girl." a faint smile appeared on the king''s face. He suddenly bent over Freya and made a friendly etiquette, "excuse me, would you like to be my 10000th bride?"


    Freya showed a dull expression. It was five seconds before she realized what the king meant.


    So Freya''s face changed: "ah!?"


    ¡­¡­


    The unknown existence on the Iron Throne of the mysterious palace looked into the mirror screen. Freya was frightened and immediately wanted to turn around and escape, but harawin was the first to attack and directly changed into a picture of a water snake taking it and packing it directly to the palace. He couldn''t help sighing: "It''s sad that there should be such a country in the outside world. The little girl named Freya contains elf blood, so King Dorn, harawin and other experimenters hope to use her elf blood to improve the curse in Dorn''s blood. This is the choice they will make under the influence of original sin... And this little sister-in-law named Freya Mother, her lonely original sin makes her eager to join the big family. Whether she will really promise to be the 10000th bride of King Dorn? It''s really waiting to see. "


    The unknown existence on the Iron Throne talked to himself, and then prepared to see other original sin tests.


    His next test of original sin is hatred of original sin.


    Only two people joined the secret realm of hate crime, Jon Snow and mans Reid.


    Jon Snow is the captain of the night watchman team of the Rohan Empire, and mans Reid is the captain of the day watchman team of the Rohan empire. When they wake up from the loss of the dark corridor, they find themselves on the great wall of endless impasse.


    To the north of the Great Wall is the vast snowfield, where only the ancestors who had been expelled lived. The descendants of those magical emperors are now called savages. The desperate Great Wall was originally built by the demon emperor to resist the unknown existence. Now the only function of this continuous wall is to prevent the return of exiled ancestors.


    After several years of development, the Rohan Empire has formed its own unique tradition, the day watchman and the night watchman, who have their own honors, fight endlessly with each other and hone themselves in the war.


    That is the hatred they have been instilled since their birth, which has been completely immersed in their bones.


    In fact, they came to participate in the trial of the demon emperor in order to defeat each other in the trial.


    Now, in the trial of hatred, the two of them appeared on the great wall of despair. There was no superfluous words. They drew their swords against each other.


    Never die. Looking at the two people in the mirror screen who began to cut off without saying a word, the unknown existence on the Iron Throne soon felt a little boring, so he supported his head with one hand and waved the other hand, and adjusted the other mirror screen in front of him. This time, the mirror screen shows the secret realm of rage and original sin. Join the experimenters in the mirror screen, their anger and original sin will be greatly magnified, and those who join the secret realm of original sin are Liebe, belixi and... Baby dragon. The reason for the rage of Liebe and berish is simple: leaf droop. The dragon baby is put into the secret realm of the original sin of rage. In fact, it represents Ye Chui. It is not regarded as the tester of the original sin, but as a prop used by the unknown existence to trigger the original sin of rage of Liebe and belixi. This secret place is a wasteland, and when Liebe and belixi saw Ye Chui''s pet appear in front of them, they pulled out their long sword without saying a word and launched their pursuit of baby dragon... And baby dragon... "Oh, this little guy looks very poor." watching the two people pursue baby dragon inhumanely, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 414

    On the unknown thousands of miles of wasteland in the secret realm of rage original sin, Liebe from Gondor Empire and berixi from Matan empire are chasing and killing the Dragon Warcraft in front.


    They all have deep-rooted anger at Ye Chui, and now their anger is magnified infinitely under the traction of the original sin. Liebei thinks that he has been cheated by Ye Chui many times. Now there are even hundreds of thousands of gold coins in Ye Chui''s hand. He just thinks this guy is so hateful!


    When they were in the secret land of the mountain village, they were in the same league. Although the team led by him ignored Ye Chui and left, isn''t that excusable? After the trial in windstorm City, he participated in the siege of Ye Chui under the temptation of the church team, but wasn''t it thrown directly into the street by Ye Chui''s bodyguards?


    However, because of this, ye Chui ignored the friendship of the alliance at all. When he pit him, he was not soft at all. He could hardly express his anger in his heart!


    Let alone belixi, who is also the trial team of the Matan Empire, although he was prepared to kill Ye Chui in the trial according to the instructions of some big people in the Empire at the beginning, didn''t he have a chance to do it at all?


    Even if you did, which time was not beaten by Ye Chui? Again and again, he was despised by Ye Hang''s face one after another!


    Ye Chui didn''t even care about the friendship between his compatriots in the Matan Empire, and even pit them. He was not soft at all, which made him more angry.


    Ye Chui is very hateful, his companions are also hateful, and ye Chui''s pets are also hateful!


    So the angry two men launched a inhuman pursuit of the dragon baby. They must kill this hateful dragon Warcraft!


    The baby dragon, who is running away, keeps sending out bursts of miserable roars... It''s not fair. Why should this baby be chased and killed! This is bullying the dragon!


    In the high altitude of the wasteland, there are terrible giant eagles. These giant eagles will treat any living creature entering their airspace as prey. This also makes the dragon baby who has obtained the flying ability unable to fly at high altitude. He can only run wildly on the ground or fly against the ground. He feels miserable.


    After this lasted for some time, the dragon baby, who was terrified and terrified, suddenly felt his inner anger.


    Its anger and original sin are lit up!


    So, the dragon baby''s running figure suddenly stopped. It slowly turned its head and looked at the two people as if they were bursting into flames.


    My baby is angry. My baby is going to kill!


    "Giggle, giggle..." the dragon baby shouted at the two people, but soon his cry changed, "roar --"


    Dragon roar!


    Dragon blood baptism has evolved the baby dragon''s body, making its shape just like the real dragon. But in fact, the effect of dragon blood on it is far more than that. The effect of dragon blood is still hidden in his body. It is a huge potential waiting for it to explore.


    At this moment, under the influence of the original sin of rage, its internal potential is beginning to be released under the guidance of anger!


    "I won''t die with you today!" the dragon baby made up his mind when he looked at Liebe and belixi.


    It claims that the baby has become me.


    That means it''s really angry!


    ¡­¡­


    "The original sin test is both a nightmare and an opportunity..."


    The unknown existence on the Iron Throne looked at the dragon baby who fought back and nodded with satisfaction: "however, it seems that the only real benefit in this original sin test is the hammer... This little dragon may greatly increase its strength because of this angry original sin test. I''m afraid it''s just around the corner to evolve into a real dragon."


    With that, the unknown existence waved its finger again and began to pay attention to the next test secret place.


    This time he focused on the secret realm of arrogance and original sin.


    Four people entered the arrogance original sin test: dokaya and triston from the isize magic Empire, and the other two night watchmen from the night watchman team of the Rohan Empire except snow.


    The original sin of dokaya''s arrogance is that he has extraordinary magical talent, but he was born in poverty. Finally, he entered the time tower with his talent, and came to the three-story time tower at a young age. He despises those who were born in wealth but don''t know how to take advantage of their own advantages.


    Triston''s original sin of arrogance is just the opposite of dokaya. He comes from the richest family in the isize Empire and even the whole egandas continent. He has rich clothes and food. Even if he has some good talents, he can live happily without effort. He despises those who are born in poverty but struggle to climb up. What''s the use of walking higher in the tower of time? When they leave the time tower, they will also work for his family and become the subordinates of the future head of his family.


    The original sin of the arrogance of the two night watchmen is to despise all people like dokaya and triston.


    In their opinion, these people, whether poor or rich, whether hard-working or lazy, are flowers raised in the greenhouse. How can they grow into real soldiers without experiencing real battle?


    The secret scene of arrogant original sin is the tower of time of the isize empire.


    A competitive competition of the time tower is about to begin. Dokaya wants to deserve the victory of the competition with his own efforts. Triston paid for his opponent and went directly to the final. At this time, the two night watchmen are sitting on the viewing table as guests. They decided to challenge the winners of the competition after the competition and teach these flowers a lesson


    "What a proud game."


    The unknown existence looked at the four people participating in the test who were immersed in their own arrogance. He smiled and commented like this. Then he seemed to lose all interest, and then looked at the greed test that he regarded as an important play in the seven original sin tests.


    Yechui, SMEG and... Lille the elf enter the test of greed!


    Because ye Chui is the most outstanding of all the testers, ye Chui''s original sin test is also created with the greatest efforts under the unknown existence in all the test secret environments. Ye Chui will face the biggest greed and confusion.


    If he can overcome his greed and hope, he can return with full load. If he can''t overcome his greed, he will sink into that secret place forever


    "Well, what is happening in this secret place now?" unknown beings look at the last mirror screen with some expectation.


    The important play will be left to the end, so the unknown exists. He has never glanced at this mirror screen before. He is waiting for ye Chui to surprise him or... Disappointed?


    He looked at the mirror curtain to which the leaf droop belonged.


    Then


    The unknown was shocked.


    "What''s going on?"


    The mirror screen that should show the leaf drooping behavior is now white fog, and there is no picture at all.


    The mirror screen has failed?


    The unknown existence immediately snapped his fingers, and he wanted to restart the magic of the mirror screen. The mirror screen suddenly became dark, followed by the picture... The picture of white fog.


    After restart, it still comes like this!


    "How could this happen? What''s the problem?" the unknown existence snapped its fingers one after another, but there was still no way to show the picture in the mirror screen.


    Then the unknown existence rubbed his forehead with his hand and thought carefully


    "In the secret realm of greedy original sin... There is a certain fault. I can''t even directly perceive the existence of the secret realm. It is covered by something. No, it''s some kind of... Time magic. Time in the secret realm of greedy is passing quickly..."


    The pictures of the secret realm displayed by the seven mirror screens are synchronous. The time flow between them may be fast or slow. Basically, they are running with the perception of time by unknown existence. Unknown existence can also adjust the progress of the picture through the mirror screen, but now the mirror screen can not show the picture in the greedy secret realm at all. It''s not because of the problem of mirror screen magic, but... In about ten minutes, the time in the greedy secret realm has passed for many years!


    This powerful contrast mirror screen magic can no longer be analyzed!


    In short, a second in other secret places may have passed for months or even years in greedy secret places!


    "Why did this happen?


    ¡±The unknown could not understand it, and then he suddenly became angry.


    "The hammer guy is hanging up again!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The droop is not actually hanging.


    In fact, he was a little confused about what the situation was like now: he entered the test secret place of this primeval forest from the dark corridor. As a result, he was immediately attacked by a group of headless monks, and then a suspected sister of SERTI suddenly fell from the sky and saved her.


    Yechui asked if she was selty. But the sister didn''t say a word to him and took him to a certain direction of the virgin forest.


    She should be very familiar with it. Her figure dances skillfully on big trees.


    Ye Chui did the same thing. Now he''s strong and quick. He''s not as fast as the elves, but... Being fast doesn''t mean that his body is not as light as the elves. Just listen to a snap. Ye Chui mistakenly estimated the weight of a big tree branch. When he stepped on it like that sister, the branch broke, Then he fell into the grass with a whoosh.


    The mysterious girl''s dexterous back somersault fell in front of him. She looked at him with condescending eyes, as if with some kind ridicule. Although she had been covered, ye Chui felt that she must be smiling now.


    "Who the hell are you?" Ye Chui got up from the ground, rubbed his slightly painful waist and asked. He fell from a tree more than ten meters. Thanks to his dragon blood baptism, otherwise he must fall into an internal injury.


    Hearing her question, the sister still didn''t speak. Her beautiful eyes narrowed into a line and looked at him. She seemed to be playing some kind of game to let Ye Chui guess who she was.


    "You must be SERTI?" Yechui then asked. The girl in front of her has the same light green hair as SERTI, but if you look at her body carefully, it seems to be a little different from SERTI... SERTI''s chest is relatively large, which he verified himself. He looked at the sister in front of him: "or you are just selty''s head and put it on a stranger''s body, right?"... "The sister seemed angry in her eyes. She suddenly turned around and ignored you. Ye Chui had a headache, so he continued to prepare to say something, but at this time, he suddenly heard a voice. It was like some kind of soft language, wrapped around his ears. He could not hear what those words meant, but he could feel some magical breath contained in those words. It seemed that he was leading him to a place... "Who is talking? Those headless monks should not have caught up?" Ye Chui looked around quickly. The mysterious sister suddenly became nervous, but she didn''t look around like Ye Chui, but looked at the magic ring ye Chui wore on her finger. She seemed to know how that voice came. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 415

    Feeling the mysterious sound constantly coming out of the ring, ye Chui''s subconscious reaction was to take the ring off his finger. However, when his other hand touched the ring, his action suddenly became stiff - there was an almost instinctive impulse to resist his choice and ask him not to take off the ring. It was a feeling that is difficult to describe.


    A few drops of deep sleep flowed out of his forehead, and his body was stiff and motionless


    The mysterious girl seemed to have thought of Ye Chui''s reaction. Since ye Chui saw her, she finally spoke for the first time: "Don''t try. You can''t take it off. There''s a powerful demon in that ring, because you''ve been wearing it for a long time. The demon has already quietly affected your mind, so you can''t get rid of it by relying on your subjective mind."


    Ye Chui looked at the elf sister in amazement. The voice of the sister was very beautiful and beautiful, but ye Chui seemed to have heard the voice somewhere, but he couldn''t think of it for a moment and a half. However, he was very sure that it was not SERTI''s voice - it was easy to recognize. Although SERTI''s voice was also very beautiful, she spoke that ancient language, and the voice was in Ye It sounds hard, but what the sister said is the language ten thousand years later.


    This sister is also a member of the experimenter?


    Then ye Chui transferred his thoughts to his ring: "do you say there is a demon hidden in this ring?"


    "Yes, this ring is the dark relic of the demon spirit." the beautiful girl explained, "the demon spirit in the ring will affect the user of the ring. Then gradually turn the user into its puppet."


    "Shit, Frodo framed me?" Yechui thought that Frodo lent him the ring.


    "No, Frodo probably doesn''t know the existence of the demon in this ring. He and his family are very strange. They are born with little desire and hope. Such a peaceful nature is the most difficult for the demon to take advantage of it. Therefore, Frodo''s family has owned this ring finger for three generations, but never let the demon take advantage of it." the beautiful sister explained, "Remember Frodo told you that this ring will always be lost and found. Will it automatically return to Frodo''s hand no matter where it is discarded? That''s because the demon spirit is haunting. It is very interested in Frodo''s blood."


    "But Frodo can give it to others at will," Yechui frowned. "He is really not affected by the demon at all."


    "The Frodo family is really different, and you are actually very different." the beautiful girl looked at Ye Chui and said, "the demon has been on your hand for nearly half a month. I''m afraid other people have lost their mind. But you still keep awake, which may be related to your acceptance of the will training of [Longwei]."


    Ye Chui smiled awkwardly: "ha ha."


    "But you still can''t take off the ring..." said the beautiful girl.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    "Although you can put an end to the influence of the devil temporarily with your strong will, you will still be eroded by the devil for a long time." the beautiful sister suddenly said positively, "we must find a way to take off your ring."


    Ye Chui''s expression also became serious: "who are you? Why do you know so much... I must have seen you before. Your voice makes me very familiar, but I can''t remember who it is!"


    The mysterious girl smiled: "take your time. As for why I know so many things about you. When you know who I am, you will naturally understand..." she paused. "Wait here first. I''ll get something and come back soon."


    "Hey, make it clear..." Ye Chui shouted quickly.


    But the mysterious girl swished up the big tree next to her. After two or three times, she disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Chui frowned and looked at the direction she left, feeling more and more suspicious that the sister couldn''t say.


    He looked around and scattered his mental power to check the movement around. After making sure there was no abnormality and the headless monks didn''t catch up, then he sat on the ground and began to think about where he had heard the girl''s voice?


    The whisper from the ring slowly disappeared with the mysterious sister''s departure, but ye Chui seemed to feel the influence of the demon spirit on himself. He continued to try to take off the ring, but every time he was stopped by the strong desire and hope in his heart. The ring seemed to have been integrated with him. Taking off the ring was like cutting off his organs


    Or JJ that important organ.


    He asked himself that he didn''t have the courage to challenge the ultimate limit of men


    Time passed quietly, and night gradually came.


    Ye Chui looked up at this strange virgin forest. He knew that none of this was true, but the realistic environment here was still very confusing. The red sun in the sky was so real. At this time, ye Chui suddenly felt something approaching him.


    The figure was jumping dexterously on the big trees. The figure was extremely quick and came to the tree next to him in an instant. The leaf drooped and looked: "you''re finally back. You... Lie in the groove. Your image has become too complete!"


    A strange creature is climbing down from the big tree.


    It is naked with pale wrinkled skin and simple cloth around its waist. Its body looks very thin, but its head is surprisingly large. A pair of eyes on the strange head seem unspeakably huge. It basically maintains the appearance of people, but it really makes people unable to connect it with people. As he slowly photographed it from the tree, he muttered to himself¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, it''s him, we see him again." "my baby, my baby..." "his name, his name is hammerhead Matan, he''s the man!" "my baby, my baby..." "his appearance hasn''t changed at all."


    The strange creature slowly jumped down from the tree with such a low reading in its mouth, and its body bent. Ye Chui judges that if he straightens up, he should be as tall as ordinary people. His limbs are slender, his arms are almost hanging on the ground, and he turns around Ye Chui in Ye Chui''s vigilant eyes. Then he began to jump and jump, clapping his hands constantly, cheering: "it''s him, that''s right, it''s him, we''re sure, my baby. My baby... Gollum, Gollum..."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    He has already reflected that this strange creature is not the previous mysterious sister, and he feels that this creature seems to have changed into schizophrenia, which is the so-called refined patient. How happy


    "Who are you... Or what?" Ye Chui asked, looking at the strange creature coldly, holding a magic wand in one hand and a laser sword in the other.


    "I''m not a thing..." the strange creature was dancing with its back to Ye Chui. When it heard Ye Chui''s words, it suddenly turned its head. Staring at Ye Chui with big eyes, "my name is Gulu... Yes, our name is Gulu... But I have another name, a name I haven''t heard for a long time..."


    He climbed to Yechui on all fours and looked up at Yechui. His big eyes could see his reflection.


    Then Yechui heard it say in that sharp voice, "my former name was SMEG. Yes, our name is SMEG."


    Leaf droop: "... Horizontal groove?"


    Is this SMEG?


    The SMEG from the East shire trial team?


    "You... How did you become like this?" Ye Chui exclaimed.


    "Evil. There is evil hidden in this forest... The green haired woman, she is a devil, she will curse us... Gulu, Gulu... We, we are forced to hide in the cave..." claimed to be a strange creature called Gulu by SMEG, and told ye, "She will confuse your mind with evil magic and make you like her. Then she will take advantage of it and completely rob your mind. She controls SMEG, she curses SMEG, and she turns SMEG into Gollum... Gollum, Gollum..."


    Gulu made a series of "Gulu" sounds. It felt like people were eating and burping involuntarily. It looked very painful and lay on the ground for a while.


    Ye Chui frowned and stood beside him. He just felt that everything had become complicated since he entered the forest. Indeed, the girl with green hair made Ye Chui have a similar sense of familiarity, and he seemed to believe her subconsciously.


    That feeling is very subtle, as if she is a relative, friend and companion who has always been with her... Ye Chui always subconsciously believes what she said. Now think about it, is she really seduced by some kind of magic?


    So... What about the ring in his hand?


    Is there really a demon hidden in this ring?


    After the mysterious girl left, the mysterious whisper did disappear from his ear


    "Gulu, Gulu..." Gulu suddenly ran to Ye Chui and pointed to a direction of the forest. "Come with me, come with us, I''ll take you to honor her masterpiece. In the past countless years, countless testers have come here and all have been killed by that evil woman... I''ll take you to see the evidence."


    It seemed to understand that his words could not convince Yechui completely, so he had to take Yechui to see the so-called evidence.


    Ye Chui was stunned. He hesitated for a moment. He nodded: "well..."


    Gulu immediately jumped into the distance, and ye Chui hurried to follow him.


    A moment later, the red sun finally set and was replaced by a bright moon.


    Gulu''s figure jumped quickly in the forest and came to a cliff with Ye Chui. There was a narrow gap there. Gulu lay on one side of the cliff and waved to Ye Chui, and his body quickly drilled in.


    Ye Chui stood outside and hesitated for a while. Finally, he also got into the gap with curiosity.


    The gap looks very narrow outside, but the space inside is surprisingly huge, as if it were a huge karst cave.


    Ye Chui waved his wand and cast the [light comes] spell, which instantly made the whole cave as bright as day. Gulu suddenly screamed. It seemed that he was not used to the light. Holding his eyes, he shouted: "kill it, kill it..."


    "..." Ye Chui was stunned and waved his magic wand again, reducing the brightness in the cave by half. Gulu seemed to be more comfortable. He muttered and didn''t know what to say, and continued to crawl forward on all fours. Ye Chui followed him with an alert look. However, a moment later, his expression was suddenly shocked. He saw a body... Or it was just a white bone. As like as two peas looked down as like as two peas, he looked down at himself and looked at the white bone. He found that the old clothes on his bones seemed to be the same as those on himself. The most important thing was that the torn breast and the arm were just like the breastplate and the arm of the leaf hanging. These are all things he made and how could he appear on a bone? He looked at the white bone and seemed to see himself for a moment. "This... What''s going on?" Ye Chui hurried to look for Gulu, but suddenly Gulu''s figure had disappeared. There was no figure around, it seemed as if it had never appeared! What''s the matter with NIMA!? PS: first of all, in the title of the previous chapter, the bride wrote a new wine... Sorry, ha, in addition, it''s about Gollum. Well, let''s automatically supplement the Gollum in the Lord of the rings, but the Gollum in the book is a little bigger and more sensitive than that in the movie, In fact, SMEG''s name is the name when Gulu was a hobbit ~ ~ as for why the protagonist didn''t know Gulu since he crossed the world... Don''t pay too much attention to this question ~ ~ ~ finally ask for a recommendation ticket and a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued), they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 416

    Ye Chui explored the surroundings with his mental strength. The whole cave was quiet without any sound, as if Gulu did not exist from the beginning. Ye Chui frowned and a trace of panic occurred in his heart: lying in the groove... Is it his own schizophrenia? In fact, this schizophrenic grunt doesn''t exist at all. Is it because you are schizophrenic that you still fantasize about a schizophrenic grunt?


    He looked at the body again and began to search up and down.


    Eventually he confirmed that as like as two peas in the body, the NIM underpants were the same.


    The breastplate and arm guard are indeed the accessories on the steel swordsman''s armor. Although they have been corroded, ye Chui can still feel the enchanting lines he has carved, but there is no laser sword and the super magic crystal on the breastplate.


    It seems that the body has been dead for a long time, and the flesh and blood are rotten, but the white bones are still as hard as iron. This is the result of the baptism of dragon blood, which is the same as leaf droop!


    Ye Chui can roughly judge that this white bone corpse has been dead for about 500 years... If it is not ye Chui who sees this corpse, anyone will regard it as ye Chui! However, even ye Chui himself almost regarded the white bone as himself at this moment. He even couldn''t help thinking in his heart for a moment: who killed me!?


    Anyway, in a dark mountain cave, you see a body, and then find that the body is probably yourself... This is a very creepy thing!


    Ye Chui calmed down a little after more than ten seconds. With a wave of his hand, he put the body into the ring and was ready to leave here.


    But at this time, he was suddenly stunned: "eh, over there..."


    The effect of [light coming] in the cave has been dark. Ye Chui waved his wand again to release the spell and make the cave as bright as day. He walked quickly to the back of a stalactite, where... A body lay quietly in the shadow.


    The body is as like as two peas in the previous body, but there is a big hole in the head, which seems to have been struck by the heavy object.


    Clothes, breastplates, arm guards and so on are exactly the same as what ye Chui is wearing now. It''s just more dilapidated than the white bone corpse just found.


    Ye Chui felt that his hair was going to stand up.


    What is this NIMA going to do, a horror story!?


    He carefully investigated the white bone body again, and then suddenly made an amazing discovery. The white bone seemed to be slightly different from the first one. Its death time was about 400 years ago!


    Leaf lobes can infer the approximate time of their death from the degree of corrosion of their armor.


    The two bones are as like as two peas, but strangely the time of death is quite different.


    Ye Chui felt that his mood began to tremble because of tension. He also included this white bone corpse in the ring. Originally, he wanted to leave this damn place immediately. But now a primitive curiosity began to drive him to continue to explore here. He really wanted to know what happened to those white bones.


    Then he found four more bodies.


    The clothes that are as like as two peas are worn on each of these corpses are only a little different from their death. One of them has been dead for about eight hundred or nine hundred years, because the reason why the leaves are long and hard to wash, the bones are still there, but the clothes and armor are already rotting away. Two of them died between 400 and 500 years ago. Similar to the time of death of the first two bodies found.


    It seems that the last body died only about a hundred years ago, and the breastplate and arm guard are even full of brilliance. The clothes were not ragged. The body sat in the corner of the cave and seemed to die peacefully.


    Ye Chui then took the body into the ring.


    At this moment, he has come to the depths of the cave. His strong expectation to find out what happened drives his action. In his mind, he recalls the picture when he met the mysterious girl and the picture brought here by Gulu. And the ring in your hand... All this is a mystery.


    It should have been the original sin test here, but what is the original sin to test him?


    Fear or loneliness?


    Are you the only one who has entered this test?


    Ye Chui, the mysterious sister, thinks she is very familiar. At least she has heard her voice in some places. Is this because it is true or is Ye Chui confused by her?


    It''s getting colder and colder in the cave. Even on one side of the rock, there was a thin but very hard ice. Even the body baptized with ye Chulong''s blood felt that it couldn''t help shivering.


    [coming of light] the spell suddenly weakened, and the cave was dark. Ye Chui waved his wand again to release [coming of light], which made the whole cave bright as day. Then ye Chui found something again. He walked quickly and there was a small stream with a cold smell in front. The stream was splashing because it was too cold here, There was thick ice on both sides of the stream, and there lay a body.


    The body remained intact, and the flesh and blood did not even decay.


    He was frozen by the cold stream, which was probably the reason why he was able to keep intact. He had the same clothes, the same breastplate and arm guard, and a familiar body shape... Ye Chui''s pace suddenly stopped for a moment, he walked slowly, and then saw the shape of the body.


    Leaf droop.


    It has been nearly two years since he crossed the world. Ye Chui is already inexplicably familiar with this appearance. This corpse is his own.


    As like as two peas.


    Ye Chui felt very cold, as if he were in the abyss of hell.


    After a long time, he felt better. He squatted in front of the cold body, waved a magic wand, and the ice that kept the body suddenly broke. Ye Chui began to check the body - I won''t say how much psychological pressure NIMA needs to do an autopsy. The key is to do an autopsy for himself. Is that a horror story?


    This time, to Ye Chui''s surprise, the super magic energy crystal in the chest armor worn by the body was still preserved. He took down the magic energy crystal and confirmed that it still contained vast power. At the same time, there is a laser sword in the body''s hand!


    Ye Chui took the laser sword into his hand. His tentacles were very cold, but after activation, the bright laser blade burst out.


    The laser sword is intact.


    Ye Chui took out his own one from the ring, two laser swords. As like as two peas!


    He felt some pain in his head.


    Looking at this as like as two peas, the death time should be only a few decades and the ice corpse was completely preserved. The leaf found that the corpse seemed to have no trauma, but the leaf was aware of some dark breath from it. Did he die in the dark magic?


    At the same time, ye Chui finally found the difference between the body and himself.


    He is not wearing a ring.


    Not only this body, but also several other bodies do not have the existence of the ring!


    Super magic energy crystal and laser sword Leaf Pendant found exactly the same second, but only the ring, as if the one on your finger was the only one.


    When ye Chui couldn''t understand it, he had spread out to check the mental power around him, and his mental power had become much lax. Then, a sneaky figure slowly came out from behind the rock on one side of the cave.


    The limbs are slender, but the head is surprisingly large. It''s the Gulu who led Ye Chui here before!


    It slowly drooped towards the leaves and approached the past.


    Ye Chui is still concentrating on his body - there is really nothing wrong with that. No matter where he looks, the body is exactly the same as himself.


    Suddenly, Gulu jumped up. His slender limbs hugged Ye Chui''s body from his face, and his arms tightly grasped Ye Chui''s right arm.


    This scene frightened Ye Chui. He felt a layer of goose bumps all over his body. He immediately tried his best to get rid of the grunt that attacked him. A constant struggle.


    If Gulu is just an ordinary creature, even a high-level swordsman, ye Chui is confident that he can directly get rid of each other with his own physique, but now he finds that he can''t do anything. Although Gulu''s limbs are thin, they are strong and powerful. And I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Ye Chui feels that the power in his body is rapidly decreasing under the influence of grunt


    Layers of black fog are emerging from Gulu. The black fog leaf droop has seen it on AKAS, the dark magician in Stan city!


    "My baby, my baby..." Gulu kept saying these words.


    Ye Chui felt unspeakable pain all over. He felt a strong sense of fatigue, and the sense of powerlessness began to get heavier and heavier, which made him feel like drowning, and his body slowly began to squat down.


    Gulu''s hand is holding Ye Chui''s right hand. It is pulling the ring from ye Chui''s fingers with its slender fingers like white bones.


    Ye Chui could not take down the ring by his own will, so Gulu took it down.


    It seems that Gulu attacked Ye Chui for this ring!


    It pinched the ring between its fingers and looked up. The voice in its mouth was even intoxicated: "my baby, I finally got you again..."


    At this time, he had felt the leaf droop of his weakness, but suddenly felt that his strength seemed to recover in an instant - he realized that his weakness was not because of grunt, but because of the ring on his finger, which released the aura of weakness.


    Now that Gulu took off the ring, he naturally recovered in an instant.


    "You......" Ye Chui gasped and said loudly, "is that enough?"


    Flames and lightning suddenly burst out from ye Chui''s body, mixed with wind, dust and ice rain... The powerful magic breath fluctuated, instantly made Gulu leave Ye Chui''s body, let it fall back with a bang, hit the wall of the cave and fell to the ground.


    But soon, the strange figure suddenly got up again. His strange big eyes looked at Ye Chui, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. In his hand, he was slowly wearing the magic ring on his fingers... * * * PS: the next chapter reveals the identity of the mysterious sister ~ ~ ~ ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 417

    Ye Chui breathed heavily in his mouth, and there was a strong smell of magic elements around his body. Now he could control a small amount of magic elements to release the spell without the help of a magic wand. However, just in a hurry, he seemed to do what he couldn''t do before. At that moment, all kinds of magic elements seemed to be driven by Ye Chui.


    This is a good thing. Under the sudden attack of Gulu, ye Chui took another step towards the omnipotent specialization field.


    However, at this time, he was not happy, but looked at Gulu in the distance with a magic sword and a magic wand. He was even happy. It seemed that Gulu really existed. It was not the product of his own fine points. At the same time, ye Chui was angry that Gulu took his magic ring, A strong desire to bring the ring back to him seems to be affecting his will.


    Even his heart seemed to roar: "my baby, give me back my baby..."


    At this time, Gulu has completely put the ring on his fingers. His fingers are thin and long, which is completely different from the ring, but the ring automatically shrinks when it goes through his fingers and becomes suitable for wearing on Gulu''s white bone like fingers.


    Then the layers of black fog began to diffuse on Gulu, and slowly condensed into a terrible body. Gulu''s figure was hidden in it, as if it was completely integrated with those black fog, and became an evil image with two horns on his head. Ye Chui felt a powerful deterrent from that image, which is the dark demon, Ye Chui once faced such existence in Stan city!


    However, the dark demon Ye Chui faced at that time was not so terrible at all. The demon at that time was compared with the demon in front of him. It''s like the difference between ants and elephants!


    "Mortal..." the dark demon is three meters tall. It looks down at the leaf droop from above. I''ve killed you countless times, but I don''t mind killing you again


    Ye Chui''s body suddenly trembled: killed me countless times? He suddenly thought of the bodies he found


    He looked at the evil spirit in front of him: "what''s the matter? How did those bodies get out?"


    "Mortal, aren''t you very smart? Those corpses are yours... And you will be one of those corpses now." the demon Spirit said so, stepping to the leaf droop, and a black flame began to burn on its body.


    Ye Chui felt the frightening power of terror from it. Among all the powerful characters Ye Chui had contacted, I''m afraid only the momentum of the demon emperor when he defeated the king of fire could surpass the demons in front of him. Even at this moment, ye Chui couldn''t help feeling that he couldn''t be the opponent of this thing in front of him. It could easily kill himself. Turn yourself into a cold body


    Fear, shock and confusion filled Ye Chui''s heart, but ye Chui soon perked up. The strong will honed by [Longwei] played a decisive role at this moment.


    He clenched the laser sword and magic wand and prepared for this difficult battle, but ye Chui will fight without fear.


    As long as there is an idea in his heart, he is invincible!


    The war is about to begin!


    But just at this time, there was only a loud bang, and a huge stalactite above the cave suddenly fell down. It was not bad at all, and it was directly connected to the devil''s forehead. The sharp stalactite is like a huge awl directly inserted into the ground, nailing the demon spirit on the cave ground from head to foot. The demon spirit just condensed into a mass of scattered fog, and bursts of evil roars and screams came from the air.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    what the fuck. What about the agreed war... What''s the situation? I didn''t see the boss killed by accident before the showdown


    "Don''t be stunned." a clever figure flipped in the air and fell to Ye Chui. It was the mysterious girl with light green hair who grabbed Ye Chui''s arm. "Let''s go quickly. This kind of injury won''t hurt it. But at least it can be stopped for a short time. We must seize the time to leave!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chui turned his head and looked at the mysterious girl. For a moment, he hesitated and looked at the demon who was trying to condense his body: "why don''t you take the opportunity to kill him..."


    "Don''t be silly. Now you are still its opponent from time to time. I don''t want to see you die again." the mysterious sister drank and dragged Ye Chui out of the cave.


    "My ring..." Ye Chui turned his head and said. Countless things can be stored in that ring by Ye Chui.


    "Don''t worry about your ring!" the mysterious girl said angrily. She kept running outside the cave with leaves hanging. "What do you think it took so much effort to bring you here by Gollum?"


    Ye Chui was surprised: "did you deliberately let Gulu take me away? Just to let him take off my ring?"


    "That''s right!" the mysterious girl admitted. They had seen the exit of the cave. "The spirit of the ring has affected your mind. You can''t take off the ring by your own will, nor can I. If I touch the ring, I will be confused by it immediately... So the only person who can help you take off the ring is Gulu, or SMEG."


    "Is that thing really SMEG?" Yechui asked in a surprised voice. "How did it become like that?"


    "It was corroded by the demon spirit. The demon spirit regarded SMEG as its own host. It took thousands of years to slowly corrode SMEG into that kind of appearance." the mysterious sister explained, but what she said brought greater doubts to Ye sag¡ª¡ª


    "Thousands of years? What happened? Should SMEG and I enter the secret place together? And... From the beginning to now, the ring has always been in my hand. How was SMEG corroded by the demon spirit, and... What happened to the bodies in the cave?" Ye Chui quickly ran out of the cave and asked the mysterious sister, "The most important thing is, who are you? Gollum says you are a devil. The reason why I subconsciously believe you and feel that you are familiar is because you confuse me with some power... I don''t believe his statement, but who are you?"


    "Take a good guess." the mysterious girl continued to sell. Her figure rushed out of the crack in the mountain stream with a whoosh, followed by her scream. "Lying in the trough!"


    What a similar exclamation


    Ye Chui followed her away from the cave, and then he couldn''t help but "lie in the trough".


    On a bright moonlit night, the outside of the cave is already surrounded by headless monks, and they are still breeding with each other in that special way - pointing to each other, and a new headless monk will come out immediately.


    "No, I didn''t expect to be surrounded by them..." the mysterious girl whispered with chagrin. "It must be the movement in the cave that attracted them."


    "When I met headless monks before, I drove them back with fire. Their weakness should be fire."


    So ye Chui waved his wand, and a huge fireball began to appear at the top of the wand. He stood in front of the mysterious sister: "I''ll solve them, you stay away, I''ll rub a powerful spell for them to taste!"


    "You''d better step back and let me come!" said the mysterious girl.


    "Your movements are very sensitive. I can see that you also know magic, but when it comes to destructive power, I''m better at it." Ye Chui said with a very strong look, and continued to rub the fireball under his hand.


    "Let me do it!" the mysterious girl continued.


    "I''m the protagonist. Well, just stand behind me and watch me release the fireball..." As ye Chui spoke, he turned to see the mysterious girl, and then his words suddenly stopped - because he saw the mysterious girl squatting on the ground, and her delicate shoulder was carrying a weapon that ye Chui was very familiar with: Magic Magnetic railgun. At this moment, the Magic Magnetic railgun has started to warm up, and the slight "buzzing" sound is constantly ringing.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    One missile after another was released by the mysterious girl. The explosion of "boom" and "boom" was connected into one piece, directly and indiscriminately killing the front


    At that moment, ye Chui said nothing directly. The fireball that had been rubbed into a basketball dissipated automatically.


    The Magic Magnetic railgun is definitely his technology patent. He is the only one in the world who owns this thing. It is said that he is the only one who knows how to build this thing - the enchanting technology used by the Magic Magnetic railgun can''t be carried out even by the dwarves of the castle. It belongs to Ye Chui''s technology, and ye Chui''s magic missile gun is stored in the magic ring. It has just been captured by the demon spirit, which is very important Where''s the magic missile gun from my sister?


    Actually, think about it carefully. He seems to have heard the sound of Magic Magnetic railgun in the cave before. The mysterious girl used this thing to blow off the stalactite at the top of the cave


    "Don''t be stunned. Let''s go."


    After a bombing, the mysterious sister put away the Magic Magnetic railgun in her hand. It seems that she also has stored props. It''s a bracelet. Ye Chui glanced at the style of the bracelet and was surprised


    Then the mysterious girl pulled up the leaf droop with some stunned appearance and rushed out of the road just blasted out.


    Those headless monks were blown to pieces, their dry bodies were torn to pieces like bones, and then dissipated into a black fog. But ye Chui felt that this existence that could not be considered by common sense was still alive, or they were dead, but they still did not die under the influence of some mysterious force?


    After running forward for tens of meters, ye Chui looked back. In the smoke, the figure of a headless monk was standing in the thick smoke, just as ye Chui looked at it for the first time.


    "Hey, what the hell are those headless monks?" Ye Chui asked, and ran away quickly with the mysterious sister. Their figures moved quickly among the big trees.


    "They were supposed to be human beings, but their heads were taken, so they gained the power of immortality, but they also became puppets and walking corpses." the mysterious sister explained that she seemed very familiar with the primeval forest and led Ye Chui in a certain direction, "They are the chess pieces of the demon God society. The headless knight SERTI also exists similarly, but SERTI''s body is stronger and has stronger combat effectiveness."


    "You know them very well, and you know here very well, as if you have lived here for a long time!" Ye Chui continued after the mysterious sister, "so... Selty, in fact, you are selty, right? Don''t deny it, I''ll never guess wrong!" "I''m not selty." The mysterious girl on her way seemed a little depressed. "The headless knight''s head is kept in the depths of the dragon''s nest, and now you are only in the original sin test of entering the dragon''s nest. How can her head appear here?" "so..." Ye Chui''s figure suddenly stopped, and with a buzzing sound, he started the laser sword, Then he looked at the mysterious sister with a laser sword and a magic wand, revealing the appearance of battle. The mysterious girl also stopped and looked at the leaves strangely. Just listen to Ye Chui continue to say: "lil..." the mysterious girl''s body trembles: "you finally..." "... What''s the matter with you?" Ye Chui continues. What he wants to say is: what happened to Lille? "..." the mysterious girl seemed to be a little hurt and asked with a sweaty voice, "why do you ask?" "you have the wolf tooth pendant I got from naiozu around your neck. I gave it to Lille before entering the test, and your storage bracelet, which I bought for Lille before entering the test..." Ye Chui''s voice suddenly became angry. He seemed to think of the picture of his lovely elf daughter being poisoned. He couldn''t help but have a painful convulsion in his heart. Even ye Chui''s eyes were about to shed tears. "What did you... Do to my daughter, why did she have all her things on you?" the mysterious sister looked at Ye Chui, A look of not wanting to answer. Ye Chui''s whole body exudes a cold breath, and his eyes are even blood red. He has never been so angry as now. He takes a step closer to the mysterious sister: "I don''t care what your purpose is to save me just now, but if something happens to my daughter, I don''t care who you are. I won''t make you feel bad. Tell me, lil, what''s the matter with her? You talk. If you don''t say it, believe it or not, I have a hundred ways for you to say it..." What as like as two peas be brutal and inhuman, and the mysterious girl can''t help it. She pulls down the black cloth on his face, exposing a beautiful and delicate face, like the fairy princess Gaillard Lil in Green''s son, with two faces in her hair, and her green hair. The sharp elf ears also showed up. She put her hands on her hips and stared at Ye Chui - "Dad, have you had enough!?" * * PS: the mysterious woman is Lille. It is estimated that many people have guessed, but there are not many people who have guessed what the situation is now ~ ~ ~ ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 418

    "Dad, have you had enough?"


    Lil, with her hands on her hips, stared at Ye Chui with a fierce look.


    Ye Chui... He kept the posture of attack and was petrified in an instant. He didn''t show any reaction for a long time. Even if he was very smart, even if he now had the spiritual power of seven series all-round nine level peak magician no less than four core drive, he still suddenly crashed and his thinking was completely short circuited, I can''t figure out what''s going on in front of me: this mysterious sister is Lille? Is she the daughter of the food elf who was only a few months old?


    She... How did she grow so big all of a sudden?


    In Ye Chui''s memory, it was only a few hours before she separated from little Lille. Suddenly she saw her daughter become so big. Is this... Is NIMA dreaming?


    Is this original sin test to test his psychological endurance as a father?


    If you don''t play like this, he''s still a man


    Lil stretched out her hand and shook it in front of Ye Chui: "Hey, Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "That..." Ye Chui''s thinking finally began to run. His face twitched and finally squeezed out a smile, "Lil, you''re so old at a glance. Of course, dad feels very happy. He just can''t accept it when he meets suddenly. Alas, dad is very ashamed. He hasn''t watched you grow up all the time. How can there be such a father? Dad really feels sorry. It''s all dad''s fault. Dad is not qualified to be your father..."


    "Dad, you''re going to make me dizzy. Are you okay?" lil looked at Ye Chui who was "insane" with a worried face.


    "Of course Dad is fine. Dad can''t accept it when he suddenly sees that you are so big. Alas, the growth cycle of the elves is generally long, but it seems that you are an adult now. It is said that the elves are popular for their fathers to give their daughters annual gifts when they are adults. Look at Dad''s hurry this time, and he''s not prepared for anything..." Ye Chui instantly changed the image of the old father, and even shook Lille''s hand with a bit of trembling, "Lille, do you have an object?"


    Lille: "


    "If you want to talk to someone, you must first take it home to your father and give advice to your mothers. It''s a life-long event. It must not be vague. Alas, time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, your daughter is so old. I still remember the way you ate lollipops in my arms when you were a child. It seems to have happened a few hours ago..."


    Then ye Chui paused. He finally recovered from his mental disorder, and his face changed from a kind old father to a shocked Ye Chui: "lying in the trough, what seems to be a few hours ago, that''s a few hours ago! Lil, what''s the matter? Why are you suddenly so big!"


    Lille reached out and rubbed her forehead, thinking that her father had finally returned to normal... She sighed and said, "it''s troublesome to explain. In short, I''m 1200 years old now. For the elves, I was an adult hundreds of years ago, and Dad, you don''t have to feel guilty." Lille clapped the bow in her hand, "This bow is your adult gift to me."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll give you the annual gift?" Ye Chui was shocked and glanced at the iron bow that seemed to emit the fluctuation of wind elements. "When did I give you the annual gift? I''ve only been here for a few hours. Lil, tell me carefully what''s going on?"


    "In your subjective sense, you have only been here for a few hours, but in fact, you have been here for more than a thousand years like me..." lil frowned and organized the language.


    "The time to test the secret place is cyclic!?" Ye Chui blurted out. He quickly came up with the most reasonable explanation in his mind. "After he died here, he will start again immediately, just like the mountain village trial and storm City trial. The difference is that the experimenters will also resurrect, so there are so many my bodies in the cave?"


    "No, if you die here, you will die directly. You won''t come back to life again." Lille shook her head and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chui asked hurriedly.


    "The specific reasons are very complicated. I can''t explain them to you directly." Lille seems to be a little worried. "Come with me first. I''ll take you to see someone who will explain all the reasons to you in detail."


    "Who?" Yechui asked quickly, "is there anyone else besides me, you and SMEG who has entered this test secret place?"


    "Of course, and it''s your old friend. He''s the one who witnessed all this." Lille smiled mysteriously. This adult Lille obviously likes to sell off. She turned her head and looked around. "Those headless monks will catch up soon. Dad, let''s start quickly. I''ll take you to see that man."


    In the following time, Lille kept on driving with Ye Chui, during which ye Chui made several guesses.


    For example, when they entered the test, time magic played a certain accident, making Yechui stagnate at a certain moment before entering the test, while lil, SMEG and another person entered the normal time flow.


    But Lille directly denied Ye Chui''s guess: ye Chui made the bow in her hand, and it doesn''t seem like she lacks father''s love. In a thousand years, she grew up with Ye Chui.


    Then ye Chui guessed that something had happened to him and lost his memory.


    But Lille still denied Ye Chui''s guess: even the most powerful mental attack spell can''t make people lose more than 1000 years of memory accurately at once, and... Ye Chui doesn''t have that life, does she?


    Then why can he accompany Lille to grow up in this thousand years?


    Then ye Chui guessed that this test is to let the experimenter be automatically restored by one key after growing up to a certain stage, and start life again, so as to bear the lonely original sin of infinite reincarnation?


    This guess was also denied by lil. She told ye Chui that she was testing the original sin of the secret place. Greed, not loneliness.


    Finally, ye Chui gave up his guess and just wanted to know the reason when he saw the person who could explain all this.


    Lil is an immortal elf family, so she can live for 1200 years. SMEG has been corroded by demons, so she can live for so long. But the form has been distorted.


    So, how did the other man survive?


    Is he


    There are many trees in the primeval forest. The figures of Ye Chui and lil quickly gallop and move on the big trees. In this process, she also wants to understand some things. Lil feels very kind to her. When he first saw her, he felt that the girl was familiar with her and that his voice seemed to be similar to her, because that voice was the voice of Galadriel.


    As like as two peas, Gaillard Lil is a new spirit of the spirit of Gaillard Lil. Although she did not inherit the memory of Gaillard Lil, she still had the same sound and appearance after her redevelopment. Her dexterous skill like an elf suggests that she is Lille, but... The elf who has been separated for only a few hours has suddenly become an adult elf sister, which can''t be easily accepted by anyone!


    In fact, as early as when he saw the adult Lille, some of Ye Chui''s intuition had linked her identity with the elf Lille, but his reason was still preventing him from seeing the mysterious sister as his daughter.


    But she is really her own daughter!


    There are too many mysteries in this test realm!


    Why do you have such a big time gap with lil and Gulu? Time seems to be elusive in this secret environment. And the bodies in the cave. Those bodies are his. He has died, and not once or twice


    Obviously, these are not the answers that leaf droops can easily come up with.


    On the moonlit night, ye Chui ran with lil all the way. She ran all night. When it was twilight, lil stopped. She gasped a little: "Dad, let''s have a rest."


    "HMM. OK." Ye Chui didn''t feel tired. The strengthening effect of dragon blood baptism was not noisy, but lil was too tired even if she was an elf after running all night. They found an empty place in the forest and stopped temporarily.


    Ye Chui rubbed his stomach and felt a little hungry. Unfortunately, the ring was taken away by the demon spirit, and all the food was stored there. He looked at Lille.


    Lille was squatting next to her at this time, with a serious face, folded her two small hands together and aimed at the ground. The leaf droop was about to open, and then she grew up her mouth: a cyan sapling was growing rapidly from the ground. The longer it grew, the bigger it grew, and soon it became two or three meters high. The branches stretched out, and green leaves spread out, Then huge flowers bloom from the top of the branches.


    This is an unknown plant, but it is full of noble and beautiful flavor.


    Instant catalysis enables a plant to grow from nothing.


    This is the unique talent ability of the elf family, which belongs to an application method of elf magic. It seems that Lille has also grown a lot over the years, and what makes Ye Chui feel more gratified is Lille''s noble temperament: she has to dress up the surrounding environment first when she takes a rest here. This is the temperament habit of noble elves.


    As a noble spirit, no matter when and where, you must have this noble plant to grow around you. It''s simply noble


    Then ye Chui saw that after Lille and the noble plant had grown, she pulled down the flowers on the plant in three or two times, handed them to Ye Chui, and said like a treasure: "Dad, this is very delicious. You liked it best before, saying it tastes like a hamburger."


    As she said this, she began to eat on her own


    Leaf droop: "..."


    It''s a wool ball. She gave birth to that noble plant with elf magic. It''s for food!!!


    She''s for food!


    She gave birth to that plant to eat!


    Important things must be said three times!


    Whose fairy is this! What a shame! There is no noble temperament! It''s completely raised for the food template! He must make complaints about the fragrance of the spicy hot wing of a chicken wing. The leaves are not yet spit out, and the unconscious petals have taken the petals handed down by lil and began to eat. He suddenly understood who was responsible for developing Lille into a food eater... "Dad, is it delicious?" Lille smiled sweetly, "I can now use magic to produce 134 kinds of plants. Oh, each kind is very delicious." Ye Chui: "..." NIMA''s elf family, who calls itself the "son of green", used magic to produce plants for food, This made the elves feel embarrassed. If you think about it, you will cry. Well... Three or two people ate up the petals. Ye Chui wiped his mouth and said with satisfaction: "lil, your elves magic is really powerful... Let''s hurry." then ye Chui continued to rush towards an unknown place under Lil''s leadership. The secret place seemed very huge. It was not until the night of that day that Yechui and Lille arrived at their destination. This is a high mountain. But there is a step that extends above the mountains. Ye Chui looked at the sky climbing step and sighed, "what a long step. Is there any ancient civilization here?" "this step was dug by dad for two or three hundred years." lill smiled and explained when she heard Ye Chui''s words. "Me?" Ye Chui was surprised. "Dad, don''t be stunned. Let''s hurry up the mountain. Headless monks can''t enter the mountain." Lille pulled Ye Chui''s arm and rushed to the steps. Ye Chui stood in situ, stunned, and hurried to follow up. Ye Chui walked through thousands of steps with an ignorant face. He dug these steps, but he didn''t have any memory. This is really a very strange feeling. Ye Chui picked up the steps and went up. At the top of the mountain road is a huge platform, as if someone had cut off the top of the mountain with a sword. In the strength of those steps, A figure is greeting Ye Chui and Lille. This is a very tall figure with a worn blanket floating in the wind. It is very cool. This tall figure is composed of rusty armor, giving people a feeling of old and dilapidated. I don''t know how many years it has existed. Standing there, it seems that there is a faint smile on its iron face. Ye Chui''s figure stopped. "Here you are, sir," Jarvis said with a smile in his magnetic voice*** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 419

    The other person in Lille''s mouth is Jarvis!


    Like Lille and SMEG, ye Chui''s old friend who has lived in this test secret place for thousands of years... Ye Chui should have thought that that person was Jarvis. As an intelligent life, Jarvis is theoretically even immortal as long as there is no problem with the original, and his armor is rusty at this time. The armor is made of star meteorite iron, But even the strongest things can''t bear the erosion of thousands of years, but Jarvis feels more mature and more like a person.


    Ye Chui stayed for a moment and walked to Jarvis with a smile: "it seems that you have changed a lot. Now you give me more than just a piece of armor."


    "Yes, sir, I''m a real person now," Jarvis said with a smile in his voice. "Thousands of years in this place have taught me more things."


    "Thousands of years... What happened in such a long time? Jarvis, tell me why I am different from your time flow rate." Yechui then asked, which was the answer he couldn''t wait to know.


    But Jarvis still smiled and said, "Sir, all this is actually in your plan. It''s a plan that allows us to leave here... Please follow me and I''ll explain everything to you slowly, but before that, I must introduce the situation here to you."


    "..." Ye Chui couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Why did Jarvis like to sell off like Lille? But he didn''t refuse. Because he knew that the truth he was afraid to know might have a strong impact on smashing the three outlooks, it was better to cycle and gradually. He nodded, "that''s all right."


    Jarvis turned and walked forward. Lill came to Jarvis, who was 1200 years old, but seemed to be in human adolescence. With a sense of ancient spirit, she first pointed to a strange looking stone house next to her and said: "Dad, this is our home. You directly condensed it with earth element magic, and there are all kinds of living utensils in it."


    The stone house covers a large area, and its shape is similar to the common buildings in Yechui I. It is very different from the architectural style in egandas. This style should be Yechui''s work.


    Just... Leaf droop can condense such a house with earth elements?


    He went to the front of the house and touched the wall. His eyebrows could not help wrinkling - he directly condensed a house with earth element magic. Maybe it was nothing to bacahaz, the first expert of Stan Empire, but it was not easy for ye Chui, who only reached the peak of the Ninth level of earth element magic. At least Ye Chui knew that his current ability was good There''s no way to do such a thing.


    He smiled bitterly: "don''t tell me that I''m already a magician specializing in the field."


    "In fact, in thousands of years, sir, you have broken through the field of specialization more than 70 times," Jarvis said with a smile. "Once you even touched the edge of the sacred field, and you can step into the sacred field within one step."


    "More than seventy times..." Ye Chui was stunned by this number. "And one step away from the sacred field?"


    "But Dad, you don''t really want to break through," Lille said with a smile. "Even countless times you are deliberately suppressing your realm."


    "Why?" Ye Chui was stunned, and then he understood, "what I broke through is only the specialization field of single magic, not the omnipotent specialization field, right?"


    "That''s right," Jarvis said with a smile, "For thousands of years, no one has reached the field of omnipotent specialization except the demon emperor and the seven gods, which is naturally due to its special reasons. Sir, you have made four magic elements break through the field of specialization at most once, but you can''t do more, so sir, you are not satisfied with your breakthrough, and even found a way to force your realm back to the ordinary field - - I think this is the first time since the beginning of the magic era that someone has thought about how to forcibly lower their realm. Sir, you are a pioneer. In a way, sir, you are great. "


    "Well, who doesn''t know, but Jarvis, you''d better tell me what''s going on here." Yechui said in a flat voice.


    "Dad, you''re so cute to pretend to be forced." Lille said with a smile.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    This child, what a big truth!


    Jarvis also smiled. "You look like this almost every time, sir."


    "Every time?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    Jarvis nodded: "every time I explain the situation to you, when it comes to your forced lowering of your realm, you are this picture of light clouds and wind, but in fact you are very happy. However, I think this should be the last time I explain these situations to you."


    Speaking of this, Jarvis''s voice suddenly paused, which suddenly raised a very bad hunch in Ye Chui''s heart. In movies and TV dramas, after someone says such words, the subtext is that he has died soon


    Ye Chui''s eyes at Jarvis suddenly showed a touch of concern.


    Jarvis was unaware, or he directly ignored the change of Ye Chui''s expression, but continued to point to other places and say: "When we first came here more than a thousand years ago, it was just a flat land with nothing. But now we have a house, a garden, a martial arts training ground, and even a small farm for raising animals. There are some ancient creatures living in the primitive forest at the foot of the mountain. It seems that they have never existed outside. They should have been Completely extinct ancient precious animals, sir, you found their treasures at the first time... "


    "What''s precious?" Ye Chui was surprised. Are these ancient animals powerful Warcraft?


    Then


    "Their meat is delicious, almost like chicken. So it took you a long time to tame that precious animal," Lille explained with a smile.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Well, he knew it


    In this way, Jarvis pointed to a huge feeding circle surrounded by stone walls. Inside, there was a fierce animal chasing and playing. It was more than two meters tall.


    Seeing this kind of animal full of alternative coldness, ye Chui opened his eyes.


    Sleeping trough, is there such a thing here? It''s Mao. He didn''t encounter such a thing in the primeval forest before?


    "Hey, hey, this primitive creature only lives in the area north of the mountain, so we haven''t met them before." lil seemed to guess what ye Chui was thinking and explained with a smile. "Dad, you give this creature a very unique name, called dinosaur. They don''t belong to Warcraft. They have limited intelligence and are easier to tame, but they are no worse than high-level Warcraft in attack. They fight with their companions. Sometimes they are forced to beat themselves. It''s very easy for them to breed."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Nima second becomes Jurassic Park, and dinosaurs can be raised as domestic birds? They taste like chicken?


    His three outlooks really can''t be maintained, really!


    Lil smiled and hugged Ye Chui''s arm and continued, "you also said that we captured and domesticated the most powerful and ferocious Tyrannosaurus Rex among dinosaurs. We have been collecting Tyrannosaurus Rex eggs for thousands of years. You are going to find a way to take them out and hatch them in the outside world. Then we can make Tyrannosaurus Rex knights."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    He was deeply gratified that his ideas had always been so wonderful.


    Ye Chui gathered in front of the dinosaur circle and carefully looked at the groups of ancient creatures inside. When these Tyrannosaurus Rex found that ye Chui was close, they were excited and scrambled to come together one by one. One of them worked hard to stretch his big head out of the stone wall and arch towards Ye Chui, just like a cute pet cat. Ye Chui felt his heart at that moment Melting, I couldn''t help but reach out and pat the dinosaur''s head.


    He turned to Lille and Jarvis and said, "do these lovely guys have names?"


    "Dad..." Lille''s face suddenly showed some worry. "You''d better stay away from them."


    "What?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    At the next moment, the T-Rex who was selling cute in front of Ye Chui opened his big mouth and crunched on Ye Chui''s arm


    OK. What sells cute is only Ye Chui''s subjective consciousness. This thing is ready to bite Ye Chui from the beginning.


    However, just listening to the click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click.


    But... Ye Chui said he had been deceived.


    "Boom!"


    He knocked the Tyrannosaurus Rex to the ground with one punch, then rolled up his sleeve and was ready to go up to give it a love hug. Lille and Jarvis hurriedly opened the leaf¡ª¡ª


    "Dad, let''s get down to business. If we delay any longer, readers will start to say your water word count..."


    Then, led by Jarvis and Lille, Yechui came to a stone tablet.


    This stone tablet is located in the center of the flat top of the mountain. It is densely engraved with mysterious characters. Bursts of strange element fluctuations are constantly spreading in all directions. Ye Chui suddenly felt his mind when he approached this stone tablet. Everything was attracted by the strange characters on the stone tablet. His voice was shocked and trembling because of excitement and excitement : "this, this is..."


    "This stone tablet is the source of magic," Jarvis whispered a shocking secret, "I think Aragon, the magical emperor, learned the mystery of magic from this stone tablet. Every picture on this stone tablet carries mysterious information and represents the root mystery of magic. When facing them, anyone will be involuntarily attracted by the vast mysterious information, especially for a person who is determined to become the strongest magician Breath will have a fatal allure, but no one can easily understand all the above information. Even the magical Emperor may have spent nearly a thousand years to fully understand it. "


    Jarvis''s voice suddenly became solemn. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 420

    The stone tablet is full of strange characters. Each character looks very simple, but when it falls into the eyes, it seems that countless changes have taken place in an instant, distorted and changed, and then they seem to condense into everything in the world. This is the root of the magical world and the source of magic. All the mysteries come from this stone tablet.


    This seemingly ordinary stone tablet contains all the mysteries of magic!


    These mysteries are the test of Ye Chui in the secret realm of greed. These vast magic knowledge will have an extremely strong attraction to Ye Chui, so that ye Chui will do everything to give up everything to understand and consult. The heart of greed will never extinguish under the stone tablet.


    It''s ironic that ye Chui once used [Longwei] to temper his will. His will has become very strong, but his strength is to become strong. Now this stone tablet seems to be a shortcut to power. How can ye Chui resist the pursuit of power in his heart? His greed is the pursuit and belief in power.


    Among all the testers, the test is undoubtedly the greatest.


    If he leaves from the greedy test, it actually represents his denial of his path to supremacy. As the unknown existence on the Iron Throne said, ye Chui''s greedy test is also the most costly of all tests: the original sin test of the dragon''s nest follows a certain law, It will create the original sin test with corresponding difficulty according to the strength of the tester. There is no doubt that in the past countless years, he is the most powerful of all those who have accepted the original sin test, so his original sin test is the most difficult. Even the source of magic appeared in his test.


    The temptation and confusion of the source of magic is the test of his greed!


    Ye Chui''s magic talent is not high, but his unique understanding of magic is unparalleled in the world, which allows him to understand and understand magic faster and better. Nevertheless, it will take him nearly a thousand years to fully understand the whole stone tablet.


    The first person to understand the stone tablet should be the magic emperor, but the magic emperor was not lured by greed, which allowed him to understand the mystery of the stone tablet in stages, and let him stop understanding at a certain stage and improve his realm. In order to obtain a longer life.


    But ye Chui didn''t have that time.


    Greedy lured him. Almost at the moment he saw the stone tablet, his attention was completely attracted. It seemed that he didn''t want to go away from the stone tablet all his life: just like him at this time, he opened his eyes and stared at the source of magic, and didn''t even want to blink again.


    Jarvis and Lille looked at each other. They both seemed helpless. But there was no other superfluous emotion: it seemed that ye Chui had seen it countless times after touching the source of magic.


    "Sir, the greed you have to face is undoubtedly the biggest, and you can''t overcome the test of greed anyway, because giving up represents the negation of your past struggle," Jarvis continued.


    While holding the information on the stone tablet, ye Chui painstakingly separated some thoughts to analyze Jarvis''s words. He has understood how difficult the test in front of him is: "this... This is really invincible for me... It has nothing to do with the will, but the foundation of my existence..."


    "So..." there was a bad smile in Jarvis''s voice. "Since you can''t conquer the greedy desire, let the greedy belief be greedy to the end. Corruption can be greedy. You should understand all the information on the stone tablet - this is what you said, so you made a huge plan that lasted for thousands of years."


    "What... What kind of plan..." Ye Chui asked hard.


    "When you first entered the test secret place, sir, you knew that you could not overcome your greed for magic mysteries. At that time, your heart was full of despair. In the first few years, you couldn''t even move a penny from the stone tablet. Finally, you made a decision..."


    Jarvis explained softly, describing the pictures that ye Chui had experienced in the past 1000 years, but he didn''t leave any memory¡ª¡ª


    In that dark corridor, ye Chui, SMEG and lill were transported to the test of greed, that is, the virgin forest where ye Chui appeared before.


    At first, ye Chui didn''t feel anything strange. They wandered in this primeval forest continuously. During this period, they encountered headless monks several times, but they also survived the crisis safely.


    Although Yechui didn''t like SMEG, he temporarily allowed SMEG to stay with him as a companion.


    What ye Chui doesn''t know is that SMEG''s greedy test is Ye Chui''s ring.


    The ring came from Frodo. SMEG knew the existence of the magic ring long before entering the trial of the demon emperor, and his greed for the ring was discovered by the mysterious existence on the iron throne as a test for him.


    Obviously SMEG didn''t overcome his greed.


    He stole Ye Chui''s ring.


    At that time, in order to avoid the pursuit of headless monks, they came to this high mountain. It seems that there are some taboos in this high mountain, so that headless monks can''t step here. Then ye Chui saw the source of magic. He was immersed in the mystery of magic for several days. SMEG stole the ring at that time.


    Fortunately, before that, Yechui released Jarvis in order to take care of Lille and took out many daily necessities from the ring.


    Ye Chui was even indifferent to the theft of the ring. At that time, his heart had been occupied by the vast magic knowledge.


    After leaving the mountain, SMEG found the cave in the cliff. He lived in it. Under the influence of greed, the demon spirit quickly occupied his body, took him as the host, and then began to transform SMEG''s body bit by bit


    In the first few years, Yechui was completely immersed in the mystery of the source of magic.


    Lil guards Ye Chui alone. As an elf, lil has a desire to eat goods, but she doesn''t really need to eat. But that experience is still a painful memory for the elf.


    She called Ye Chui''s name around Ye Chui and cried red eyes, but she couldn''t make ye Chui''s eyes move from the stone tablet.


    Jarvis tried many times to wake Yechui from that obsession, but he failed. Ye Chui is getting thinner and thinner. Even with the baptism of dragon blood, his body is getting weaker and weaker


    After several years, ye Chui finally woke up one day.


    He did not overcome greed, but because his perception of magic had come to a certain stage, which made the attraction of the stone tablet to him relaxed temporarily. He looked at his thin and weak body. Looking at lil, who was squatting next to him in rags, just like a little beggar, at that moment, Ye''s heart was twisted like a knife and was in great pain.


    Ye Chui didn''t want Lille to continue suffering with herself, but at the same time, he couldn''t give up his understanding of the source of magic, so he made a difficult choice at that moment.


    He wanted to send Lille out of the realm of greed.


    At that time, although Ye Chui''s realm was still at the peak of the Ninth level, his understanding of the magic matrix had reached a very high level. His perception of Magic also became more thorough, so he created a magic matrix, which can send Lille out of this test secret place, but to make this magic matrix work, he must use the help of something - transmission order.


    The transmission order is a transmission prop used to enter the whole trial of the demon emperor. The magic matrix contained in it is very powerful, just like a key to the transmission of the secret realm. If ye Chui wants to send Lille out of the world, he needs the help of the transmission order in addition to the magic matrix he created.


    But the transmission order has been stored in the ring, and the ring has been stolen by SMEG.


    Ye Chui tried to find SMEG, but found that SMEG had already become a monster. His greedy heart for the ring was so strong under the bewitchment of the demon spirit that he couldn''t give up the ring at all, and he himself was combined with the demon spirit. It has become a powerful existence that leaf droop can''t overcome at all.


    After this attempt failed, ye Chui thought of another way


    "Remember the setting of the transmission order?" Jarvis told yachui before the source of magic, "In a team, if the captain with the transmission order dies, the transmission order will select the next member of the team to become the new captain. Although you are not sure, you have roughly judged from your previous experience that the judgment method of selecting the next captain by the transmission order will be based on the member closest to the captain at the time of his death, After selecting a new captain, the transmission order will automatically appear next to the new captain, and in the secret environment of greed test, the nearest to you, sir, is undoubtedly Lille. "


    Ye Chui was still immersed in the source of magic, but he still understood Jarvis''s meaning and the choice he had made countless times before: "so... In order to let Lille leave here, I... Killed myself."


    "Yes," Jarvis confirmed, "Sir, you killed yourself. You can''t refuse the temptation of greed, but at the same time, you can''t stand Lille suffering with you, so you killed yourself to create an opportunity for Lille to leave here."


    "Well... Then why do we still appear here..." most of Ye Chui''s thoughts focus on the source of magic, and only a small part of his thoughts can be divided to think about these problems. Now he is like an overloaded computer.


    "Sir, your greed is the pursuit of magic, but you ignore what Lille''s greed test is." Jarvis said with a smile. Lille standing next to him couldn''t help lowering her head. The happy spirit''s eyes were wet at this moment, and Jarvis continued, "Lille was just a child at that time. Her greed was very simple, that is, she could be with you forever..."


    Ye Chui''s body trembled slightly.


    "As you guessed, sir, when you die, the transmission order automatically appears next to Lille from the ring. Under the magic matrix you designed, the transmission order can indeed send Lille out of this testing secret place, but..." javeston paused. "Lille doesn''t want to leave. She cried for three days and nights and didn''t want to leave here for a moment while guarding your body."


    "Well... How did you do that?" Ye Chui had guessed something vaguely, and his voice began to tremble


    "Sir, do you remember the magic fluctuations we recorded when we were in the mountain village? The function of those magic fluctuations is to reset time and restore everything. I wanted to leave with Lille at first, but finally I changed my attention. I wanted you to return to the world again, and the magic matrix recorded at that time was the only way." Jarvis''s voice became lighter: "So I told Lille what I thought. We buried your first body together, and then began to study the way to reset the time. Fortunately, sir, you have studied the information contained in the magic fluctuation in detail, and some insights and understandings are recorded in my magic crystal, but it is still not easy to make the matrix of time reset. I don''t know We can''t use magic, and lil is an elf. She is born with the blood to learn elf magic, but she can''t compare with the most original human Magicians for magic in other departments. However, we finally succeeded. It took us 100 years. I don''t know how many efforts and failed attempts we have experienced. Time reset finally succeeded. You came to greed at first The posture of the secret realm reappears in the world. Your memory remains at the moment you leave the dark corridor, and even the ring will reappear on you automatically. However, the secret realm seems to judge that I am already a person, so I who should have existed in the ring did not reset with you. " Ye Chui''s expression was shocked. He seemed to understand everything in an instant. It didn''t even take him too much thinking - "I can''t overcome my greed for the source of magic, and my life is limited. I can''t fully understand the source of magic in my lifetime, so I need to constantly reset my time to spend a long thousand years... This is my plan!" His voice trembled with excitement: "I can''t fight against greed, so just let me fully understand the mystery of the source of magic, and let me be greedy again. At that time, my greed test will naturally pass." "yes, that''s it..." Jarvis said with a smile. Obviously, this leaf pendant has an obvious open hanging style, which makes him very excited. "But..." Leaf Pendant soon understood a huge problem, "every time I am reborn, I will be reset by time. Isn''t the previous understanding wasted? What''s the use of thousands of years?" "no, of course not." Jarvis smiled. There was even a sense of debauchery in his smile. He took out an orange magic crystal, "Sir, this is the Dragon Crystal found from the corpse of the black flame dragon. It has the largest storage space. You will continuously store your feelings in this magic crystal every time for thousands of years. When you reset and resurrect, you can restore your memories and feelings of magic in the last reincarnation by touching the information stored in the Dragon Crystal. That''s it You have accumulated your understanding of the stone tablet, and now a thousand years have passed... Sir, before the last time you reset the time, you have fully understood all the magic mysteries in the stone tablet, but at that time you were old and old. You said that a successful practitioner must leave with the most perfect posture, so you killed yourself again and last time, and this time , we are going to leave this greedy secret place! "Jarvis said earlier that it is for this reason that Jarvis explained these things to yachui for the last time. Yachui''s time reset will be the last time. He will fully understand the source of magic and pass the test of greed with a greedy attitude!" just... "Yachui suddenly had some anxiety, "It turns out that I''ve died countless times, but... Is it still the original me that I was born after every time I reset the time of death..." "Sir, you''ve considered this question, and the answer is yes." Jarvis explained with a smile, "You have been studying this problem for a lifetime. You find that every time you reset is actually a reorganization of the body, but the soul is completely unchanged. You just lose some memory, but you are still you in essence." "I see..." Ye Chui completely put down his new comer and took over the Dragon Crystal handed over by Jarvis. What ye Chui, Jarvis and lill didn''t know was that the time flow in this greedy secret territory was confused and crossed to some extent because of the continuous interference of time reset matrix, so the unknown existence on the Iron Throne couldn''t peep into what happened in this secret territory This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 421

    Ye Chui took the Yellow magic crystal handed over by Jarvis.


    Magic crystal is the part of the body of Warcraft that brings them wisdom. It is the essential reason why they are not beasts but Warcraft. No matter how small a Warcraft, even a demon worm, there are magic crystals in the body. The difference only lies in the capacity of the magic crystal.


    The magic crystal capacity of the Ninth level peak Warcraft has reached about several G according to the judgment of Ye Chui, but the Dragon Crystal is obviously still there. Its storage capacity is measured by T, which is not the level of U disk, but the level of mobile hard disk.


    That huge capacity is enough to accommodate all ye Chui''s memories for thousands of years and his understanding of the source of magic.


    His mental power penetrated into the Dragon Crystal. At that moment, he seemed to see the vast knowledge waving to him. It was like a super nerd coming to a large library. An extremely good person saw several T''s precious non code resources, leaf droops affected by greed, and even his mental power became unstable because of excitement.


    He began to wander in the ocean of magic knowledge with all his heart. The information of Long Jing is his own perception, which is stored in Long Jing in the form of memory. It is a more straightforward way than images, pictures and words, and because it is his own perception, he can burn those perceptions in his heart more quickly.


    Ye Chui, holding the Dragon Crystal, stood in front of the stone tablet of the source of magic, closed his eyes and fell into the perception of the vast magic knowledge. His greed and his expectations were completely satisfied here


    This process lasted three days.


    Ye Chui wakes up in a splitting headache. Those vast knowledge and memory are a heavy burden for anyone. Instead, ordinary people are afraid that their blood vessels will burst directly at the moment of contacting those massive information, but ye Chui''s body baptized by dragon blood made him survive, but even so, he fainted tired at the moment when he recovered his mental power from dragon crystal.


    This time it took him four days and four nights to wake up from his sleep.


    open one ''s eyes. He found himself lying in a simple stone house. The stone bed was covered with a layer of soft plant leaves to make him comfortable. The sun was projected from the window, rendering a layer of golden brilliance in the room. Several simple stone furniture were placed everywhere in the house. Turn this place into an ordinary but warm house.


    This is his room. Although his body came here for the first time, his inherited memory told him that he had lived here for nearly a thousand years.


    He rubbed his head. His head still hurts, but he can clearly perceive those things in his memory: the past memory after time reset again and again, and a large amount or a full set of magic knowledge.


    But that didn''t change him much.


    Although those memories gave him a great sense of identity and substitution. But for him, those things are more like a record. Although he has a strong sense of substitution, he is more like an observer than an experienced person for those knowledge.


    And that knowledge is enough to be several times stronger than any library on the continent of egandas, and all magicians combined - after all, to some extent, the knowledge he spent thousands of years to realize is all about magic!


    Those things do not completely belong to Ye Chui for the time being. Ye Chui needs to have a detailed understanding in order to completely turn these knowledge into his own use. That may take a long, long time, but it''s not a problem. This knowledge is enough to match any treasure.


    He dragged his aching body up from the bed. A strong sense of hunger almost made him faint again. At the right moment, a strong fragrance came to his nose.


    Following the fragrance, he left the stone house and returned to the platform on the top of the mountain. There was a stone table outside the house. Everything looked delicious and delicious on it. Lil is still busy preparing a big meal: the adult elf is sweating on a land on the top of the mountain, using elf magic to urge all kinds of plants that look delicious, and then pick their flowers and fruits.


    There is a fire on the other side, and Jarvis is sitting next to barbecue something - well, it looks like a whole Tyrannosaurus Rex


    "Sir, when you wake up, I think you''re about to wake up." seeing ye Chui walking out of the stone house, Jarvis said with a smile, "wait a minute. This carbon roasted Tyrannosaurus Rex will be finished soon. I tell you, I haven''t learned anything else for thousands of years. The roasted dinosaur is definitely green."


    Ye Chui: "... Well, I''m looking forward to it."


    Lil also piled a lot of flowers, fruits and leaves on the table, smiled and said, "Dad, these are your favorite food."


    "... thank you." watching lil, an elf royal family, use magic to help himself get these food, ye Chui felt a little impatient. However, well, these noble and beautiful plant tastes are really not covered. It''s called delicious. Ye Chui soon forgot himself and ate


    Well, Lille will become a food elf. He''s fully responsible.


    Over there, Jarvis''s roast dragon has also been completed. After cutting, a whole stone table is filled. Lille also explains to Ye Chui in a very professional way: wrapping dinosaur meat with this kind of petal tastes best. When eating dinosaur leg bones, it''s best to sprinkle some leaves of that kind of plant, and the smell will be more intense


    The big meal lasted three or four hours.


    Almost all the bones of a whole dinosaur are left, but even the bones don''t have to be thrown away¡ª¡ª


    "When you cook soup with dinosaur bones in the evening, it''s also fragrant." lil smiled and put away the bones on the table.


    How to cook a dinosaur Lear is obviously an expert.


    "The meat of this creature you call a dinosaur, sir, looks really delicious." Jarvis said with some regret at this time. He had to look at it dry and help cut the meat. "Unfortunately, I can''t taste how delicious the dinosaur meat is."


    Ye Chui sat on the stone chair with a round stomach and said, "when you go out, I''ll help you design a food tasting system. If it''s ten, dinosaur meat can score at least seven or eight points."


    "Sir, I''ve heard you say this countless times. You''ve been reborn 189 times, almost every time," Jarvis said with a smile.


    Ye Chui tapped his head with his finger: "well, yes, the dialogue really seemed similar. Well... I have studied dinosaurs before, and this kind of existence..." Ye Chui suddenly lost his head. One of his lives once drew a conclusion to dinosaurs, "the giant dragon may have been caused by the influence of the source of magic!?"


    With this conclusion. Ye Chui seems to have reached another frightening conclusion¡ª¡ª


    Will the continent of egendas have anything to do with the earth they lived on in their last life?


    Dinosaurs are different from animals such as chickens, ducks and sheep. It always feels very strange when it appears here.


    There must be no way to draw a conclusion for the time being.


    He shook his head, rubbed his stomach and stood up. "Jarvis, take me to the warehouse."


    Warehouse, this is a very important existence that ye Chui learned from his memory!


    "Yes, sir." Jarvis stood up from the table.


    Under his leadership, ye Chui came to the so-called storehouse.


    The warehouse is located underground. It is the place where ye Chui cultivated when he broke through the specialized field of earth elements. The ice cold magic matrix is set here, so the temperature is very low. After Jarvis turned on a setting similar to a magic lamp, all the large space is illuminated.


    There are stone shelves placed inside, and dinosaur eggs are placed on top of each stone shelf!


    This is the dinosaur egg that yetre Jarvis and Lille spent thousands of years cultivating. As a tenacious species. Dinosaur eggs have strong vitality. As long as they are placed at a very low temperature, they can almost always maintain vitality. Dinosaur eggs preserved at least a thousand years ago can still hatch dinosaurs.


    For thousands of years, more than 10000 T-Rex eggs have been stored here.


    ¡ª¡ªDinosaur knight, you think it''s casual?


    Of course, dinosaur eggs are not the only important things preserved in this warehouse.


    Walking all the way in the cold warehouse, the open space at the end of the warehouse is covered with frost... Black dragon corpses!


    Thirty nine in all!


    At the same time. On the innermost stone shelf, there are hundreds of blue super magic energy crystals!


    After ye Chui''s rebirth through time, the ring will be reborn with him. After the first few rebirth, ye Chui found a secret: every rebirth, the things he originally carried will be reset together except for one.


    Some things will disappear directly from the original place to Ye Chui because of the uniqueness of existence, such as the ring, the spirit in the ring, and the transmission order.


    When ye Chui''s time is reset and reborn, the ring and the demon spirit will forcibly return to Ye Chui''s hand from Gulu, and the transmission order will also return to Ye Chui''s hand. Even ye Chui accidentally damaged the transmission order once, but the transmission order will still recover after his time is reset.


    Some things don''t have to follow this law. They will reappear out of nothing under the strong rules of the secret place, such as ye Chui''s breastplate, arm guard, laser sword and super magic energy crystal carved on Ye Chui''s breastplate.


    If ye Chui loses the super magic energy crystal or takes it down and gives it to Jarvis, and then has time to reset and regenerate, a new super magic energy crystal will reappear on him with the breastplate and arm guard!


    In short, when ye Chui dies, the missing parts of his body and entering the secret place will be repainted after the time is reset. In addition to super magic energy crystal, armor, laser sword and arm guard, there are all kinds of food and daily necessities.


    Although Jarvis was placed in the ring when Yechui entered the secret realm, he will not be affected by Yechui''s time reset. It seems that the rules of the secret realm have recognized him as a man and a tester like Yechui. In contrast, although the demon spirit with self wisdom can not be copied, But with the rebirth of yachui, it will be directly erased and the memory will return to yachui''s ring.


    This was once something Jarvis was very proud of. Among all the items in the ring, the most special one is about the black dragon''s body, which is between replicable and non replicable. When ye is dying, if the black dragon''s body in the ring has been taken out, the black dragon''s body will exist or not exist after he is reborn, In short, whether we can brush out new black dragon bodies depends on luck - this time, the rebirth of Ye Chui belongs to good luck, and the four black dragon bodies were completely painted out. Not this time, for thousands of years, ye Chui has painted hundreds of black dragon bodies, but only 39 black dragon bodies in front of Ye Chui are finally saved in the warehouse! In addition, it is worth mentioning that ye Chui still has a portion of dragon blood in his hand. If the dragon blood is used or wasted by Ye Chui, the dragon blood will be brushed out during rebirth. If the dragon blood is well kept in the warehouse, it will not be brushed out - for this reason, ye Chui still has only one portion of dragon blood in his hand. Ye Chui looked at the things in the warehouse. At this moment, he had a strong sense of satisfaction. When playing games, he should know how to brush precious props*** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 422

    "Several times you died in other places. I think you have seen those bodies in Gulu''s cave?" Jarvis said as ye Chui began to look at all kinds of things in the warehouse, "You have been reborn 189 times, that is to say, there are 189 corpses in this secret place, but we can''t recover your corpses every time. Sometimes you die too far, just how far you die, such as Gulu''s cave. Every time we sneak there, we have to take great risks, so when you die there We can only take away the most precious super magic energy crystal on the body as far as possible. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Chui nodded with some sweat, which explained why he met his body in the cave, but there was no super magic energy crystal, but he didn''t understand - although the memories of other generations existed in his mind, those things were like some image materials. He didn''t have time to check them one by one, but only saw the more important parts, so he Then he asked Jarvis, "why should I take the initiative to find Gollum? Wouldn''t it be better for me to die here every time I reset the time?"


    "Don''t you know yourself, sir?" Jarvis smiled again, "Suicide is never your style. Every time you can barely get rid of the influence of the source of magic, you want to try to challenge the demon who controls grunt. You also want to understand what headless monks are - of course, we still don''t understand how headless monks come into being. There is only one headless monk in the whole forest on weekdays Monks. But when we meet them, they can instantly change into countless companions. At most, they have changed into tens of thousands. Fortunately, you escaped back to the mountain in time and were not killed by them. However, you still died under the headless monks for several generations. Fortunately, in that case, you can still be reborn through time reset. "


    "The role of headless monks... Should be to drive us to this high mountain?" Ye Chui reached this conclusion by checking the memory in his mind. He continued, "the demon spirit in the ring is not a easy role to deal with."


    "Yes, every time we are reborn, we must use Gollum to help you take off the ring, according to the usual method. We will take you here to explain all the circumstances, let you take out the things in the ring, and then take the initiative to find Gollum, or Gollum will take the initiative to find us, but this time is an exception. It''s the last time anyway. So Lille doesn''t want to delay her time I took you to Gulu first. In fact, in the previous rebirth, Gulu was killed by the demon spirit many times before he had time to escape after he got the ring, and the things brushed out of the ring were lost. However, most of the cases when you died in the hands of the demon spirit were driven to challenge the demon spirit and die. The demon spirit belongs to the middle demon spirit, which is not so easy It can be solved. "


    "Middle demon?" Ye Chui wondered about the word. But soon he understood what was going on through his memory, "There are three kinds of Demons: upper, middle and lower. The one we met in Stan city is about the lower one. Every digit gap will produce a huge strength difference. The middle one can kill the lower one by raising his hand. The strength is about the peak of specialization... And the combat power of the upper one is equivalent to a magician who has reached the sacred state!"


    Ye Chui gradually learned this information by talking to the middle demon. In fact, although strictly speaking, the middle demon''s strength was at the peak of specialization, ye Chui''s life had reached the peak of specialization. It was only one step away from the realm of the holy field, but he was defeated by the middle demon.


    "The strength of the demon depends on the connection between him and the host," Jarvis continued, "Gulu has been corrupted by that demon for thousands of years. For that demon, Gulu is the best host, which can greatly increase its power. Every time it is reset, the memory of the demon will be cleared, but the connection between Gulu and Gulu will not be weakened. Therefore, many times after you are reborn, Gulu finds you far earlier than us, and the demon only needs to contact us Gollum''s contact will immediately restore the memory of thousands of years. When he is completely integrated with Gollum, it is almost invincible. "


    "How long will this fusion take?" Yechui suddenly understood Jarvis''s meaning, and he couldn''t wait to ask.


    "We''ve done many experiments and roughly judged that it will take at least a month," Jarvis said with a smile. "During the period of integration, it''s the weakest - lil can venture into the cave to bring you out, just to see that the demon spirit is the weakest at this time. If she doesn''t dare to enter that place at ordinary times, I won''t let her enter that place casually."


    "I see. I want to kill him while he is weak." Yechui immediately made a decision, "We can leave this secret place at any time now, but there are too many things in the warehouse. We can only leave with the help of that ring, so the ring must be taken back. Moreover, since I have died in the hand of that demon so many times, this account can''t be calculated anyway. I have to avenge myself."


    Well, isn''t that a little strange?


    "When are you going to start, sir?" Jarvis said excitedly at once. He swished down the towel around him and put on a strong posture. "My rusty body can''t wait to be baptized by battle!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    As a result, Jarvis''s posture had not been properly placed, and parts began to fall off his body... He was old and inevitable.


    Ye Chui: "... At least let me give you a maintenance first."


    When ye Chui began to prepare for the final breakthrough, outside the original sin test secret realm, in the mysterious palace, the unknown existence on the Iron Throne continued to adjust the mirror screen in front of him.


    His voice was filled with anger: "What''s the matter with NIMA? After changing seven or eight kinds of magic, I still can''t see the picture in the world of greedy original sin test... It seems that a layer of chaotic time elements surround the secret place. Damn! What''s the matter with the hammer head inside... This cheating guy. I''ll never bypass him when he comes out!"


    The unknown existence was breathing heavily. He guessed that ye Chui must have manipulated the magic matrix of the trial in some way, which led to time turbulence in the secret realm. However, what he didn''t know was that the current situation in the greedy secret realm was far more troublesome than he thought, which was not just the time flow gap of a few months in a few minutes outside.


    The situation is more chaotic and complicated.


    After making many efforts and still having no results, the unknown existence had to give up his intention to continue to pay attention for the time being. He rubbed his head and waved his hand and began to check the next secret realm - what he next looked at was the secret realm of lust, desire and original sin test.


    In this secret place, Debbie, Aifeiya and daggins are fighting fiercely in the pink palace, while the leaf drooping phantom dressed in fury is working hard to cheer on¡ª¡ª


    "Debbie, you and I are childhood sweethearts. You know in your heart that you are my favorite, but other women always come out to make trouble. They are all stumbling blocks. It''s disgusting... Effia. You are the daughter of the city Lord. You have noble cultivation and wisdom. If I want to make achievements in politics in the future, only you can be his best help. You are to me It''s indispensable... Daggins, you are a hot and enthusiastic girl. No boy can refuse your enthusiasm. My favorite glasses lady is you. Beat the other two women and let''s play uniform pally together? "


    These voices with some magic power obviously make the anger of the three girls who are merging more vigorous. They have been completely lost in their own color, desire and obsession. Each has an immortal consciousness. The battle of the palace must have a result!


    But


    "Wait a minute!" Debbie, who turned into little golden man, suddenly shouted and returned to normal form, "pause first, I''m hungry."


    Aifeiya and dakins were also slightly stunned, and then they all stopped their movements: "my stomach is also a little hungry..." "wait until my stomach is filled in."


    "You haven''t made a decision yet. How can you eat? It''s not too late to decide the outcome first. Are you right?" Ye Chui of the Sao Bao version swayed in front of the three girls and encouraged them to continue working.


    "You are not a leaf droop!"


    Debbie looked at Sao Bao Ye Chui coldly and said, "I know we should be undergoing some kind of test now. Although we can''t restrain the original sin in our hearts, we all know that ye Chui won''t be like you. Just roll aside, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "Debbie, I like your cute personality." Sao Bao Ye Chui laughed a few times. "You''re not polite to me? Ha ha, how can you be rude to me? I''m condensed by your inner love for ye Chui. Even if you realize that I''m false, you can''t do it to me. You''ll fight to the end under my guidance."


    Debbie, Aifeiya and Da Jinsi were stunned at the same time. They understood that what Sao Bao Ye Chui said was really true. In fact, they realized that the situation was wrong only a few minutes after the initial fight. They understood that this was a test, but they couldn''t stop if they kept thinking about sex and desire!


    "Fill your stomach first..." Debbie, with a small black face, began to take things out of the space ring. Daggins and effia also hurried to stand far away and quickly supplement the energy needed by the body.


    Then


    "What''s this?" Debbie suddenly felt a magic crystal from the space ring - the space ring Debbie used was given to her by Ye Chui before, and it was the ring used by Ye Chui before, so there were many things that were originally Ye Chui in the ring, including the space ring finger.


    "Let me see." daggins waved to Debbie. Among the three, only she was a magician and had strong mental power to analyze the things stored in the magic crystal.


    Debbie thought about it and threw the magic crystal to daggins.


    Daggins explored spiritually, and then her face changed instantly... It became red. Remember that the old rogue bakahaz set up a secret road when helping Yechui build the castle. In Yechui''s room, it can be directly connected to the side of other girls'' rooms for shameless stealing and peeping


    What is recorded in the magic crystal is the picture of peeping into several girls'' rooms from the secret passage - why are these pictures recorded in the magic crystal? Well, everyone knows.


    Daggins: "..." her spirit seriously affected by the idea of lust and desire suddenly recovered. "Hey, what''s in it?" Debbie asked as she chewed a piece of bread. "Good things, Debbie, and effia, I think you two should have a good look." dakins said with a sneer on her face. Then she waved her wand and copied two copies of the things stored in the magic crystal with her mental force into Debbie and effia''s head... * * the new month has begun, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 423

    As daggins mentally transmitted the pictures in the magic crystal to Debbie and Aifeiya''s mind, they immediately saw ugly pictures that made them extremely angry and ashamed¡ª¡ª


    First of all, Debbie was in her room. She looked like she had just taken a hot bath and was steaming all over... Why? Because she is now standing in front of the dressing mirror, she is looking at her flat figure and showing a very angry look, which is obviously worrying about her figure.


    Then there is Aifeiya''s room. Aifeiya, who is usually heroic and dressed up and is used to taking the medium route, is changing into a cool women''s dress full of charm and has made some shameful actions. Well, it seems that she is practicing how to confuse and attract the attention of boys. It can''t be more shameful, okay!


    As for the picture in dajinsi''s room, it''s even more shameful. The sister always looks like red fruit when she practices magic


    Debbie and effia''s faces followed, and became as red as dakins.


    The hearts of the three people were filled with rage again. They wanted to find Ye Chui directly and violently walk ye Chui away. It was shameless. Unexpectedly, they stole and took such pictures and stored these memory pictures in the magic crystal. Did he take them out to review them a hundred times when he was free?


    Then


    The figure of Ye Chui of Sao Bao''s version suddenly appeared in front of the three people. The poor Sao Bao with color and desire twisted his body: "Debbie, Aifeiya dakins, the only girl I really love, what are you waiting for? Fight for me quickly, and the winner will get my most loyal true love. You have to fight for me forever. Oh, you... Lie down, you look at me like Mao!"


    The three girls were trembling with anger and were hanging down against the fury.


    Ye Chui''s shamelessness completely pulls them out who are confused in the original sin of lust and desire


    They are full of anger now. Now they just want to find Ye Chui and beat this guy up. Now, a fake Ye Chui is standing in front of them.


    Hehe


    So the three girls sneered.


    Debbie instantly turned into [Golden Dragon state]. The whole person was like a pocket golden dragon, with bursts of dragon roars in her mouth and ferocious killing to the Leaf Pendant in front. At this moment, her [Golden Dragon state] was fully formed, and she reached the peak of Ninth level swordsman, only one step away from the swordsman state!


    Aifeiya exudes a holy smell, inspired by the paladin''s magnificent and powerful oath. She waved the Thunder Dragon fire sword in her hand, which was originally black, but now it turned into an all white magic cart, like an ancient fierce beast roaring and killing to the Sao Bao leaves. Under the glory of the holy oath, her Paladin realm was completely stabilized, making her combat power greatly improved than before Promoted!


    Daggins was surrounded by flames and lightning. Nine lightning balls filled her body, and then a layer of flame was wrapped around the lightning ball. The flame and lightning condensed together and became a dazzling light ball like the sun. The hot light lines roared down to the leaves of Sao Bao. She made her own lightning storm of lightning stars and fire elements Combined, finally released the laser element attack through their own efforts!


    Boom!


    Almost instantly, the place where Sao Bao Ye Chui stood was smashed into debris by this powerful and indiscriminate bombardment


    The leaf droop of Sao Bao version is even more invisible in an instant.


    The three girls breathed heavily. They could feel that the influence of lust and desire was fading rapidly, which made them quickly return to their normal state. But the anger in their hearts was still not extinguished - Ye Chui dared to do such shameless things!


    It''s not over!


    At this time, the pink palace they were in began to dim rapidly. The next moment, they found that they seemed to reappear in the dark corridor. There was a little light in front, as if it were a door in the night, that was the exit!


    Subconsciously, the three girls got close together and carefully groped for the white exit. A few minutes later, they found themselves standing in a magnificent palace.


    Of course, while it is magnificent, there is also a chilling feeling: there are shelves around the palace, and there are heads on those shelves!


    Debbie''s footsteps woke them up, so the heads suddenly opened their eyes and mouths, and the ancient language came out of their mouths one after another¡ª¡ª


    "My body, where is my body?"


    "Give me my body back..."


    "Who can help me change my posture? The head next door has bad breath!"


    "I haven''t eaten for a long time. Who can bring me something to eat?"


    "I''m so hungry... Although I don''t have a stomach at all."


    "Beautiful lady, can you give me your body?"


    The three girls stood together in fear, looking at the well preserved heads talking in all directions, shocked.


    At least thousands of heads have been saved around!


    As the first group of experimenters who passed the test of original sin, they were frightened by this terrible scene and couldn''t help shaking.


    "Does the demon emperor have a habit of collecting heads..."


    After half a ring, Debbie couldn''t help trembling.


    ¡­¡­


    "They passed the original sin test of lust and lust..." the unknown existence on the Iron Throne looked at the picture in the mirror screen and didn''t speak after half a sound. In fact, he thought that the three girls couldn''t pass the original sin test of lust and lust at all. They would PK die under the influence of their original sin, but


    "What is stored in the magic crystal?" although the unknown existence on the Iron Throne can see the experimenter''s mental state to a certain extent, it can''t directly understand what is stored in the magic crystal. He said he was very curious about the things in it. Just a moment later, he suddenly thought of something, "that thing was put in the ring by the hammer head, no matter what it is. In short, the hammer head made three women pass the test... This cheater! As long as it is related to him, you can''t play cards with common sense!"


    Unknown existence breathed heavily in his mouth. He felt that he might die directly because of leaf drooping.


    Then he sneered: "I want to see if ye Chui''s other companions can successfully pass the test of original sin!"


    With that, he waved and adjusted the other mirror screen in front of him.


    It was the test of fear of original sin. The scene was a house on a thunderstorm night.


    When the mirror screen just appeared in front of the unknown existence, what he saw was¡ª¡ª


    "Grass Mud Horse!"


    Gwen shouted with a holy word staff in his hand.


    But nothing happened.


    Vivian stood beside him and shook her head helplessly. Explained: "Gwen, you''re wrong. When you shout out the holy word, you should be full of emotion and take anger to play its effect. You can''t just shout out the holy word without emotion. Give me the holy word staff and I''ll practice it for you."


    "Please..." Gwen quickly handed the holy word staff to Vivian.


    Vivian said so and took the wand. The voice sounded very flat, but it was full of emotion. He pointed to the side with the holy word staff: "grass mud horse."


    "Tweet --"


    The virtual shadow of several alpacas suddenly emerged from there.


    "When using this holy word, you should imagine that your enemy is ahead, and you should release all your hatred. At the same time, when you release this holy word, you should also fantasize about the boss. You should worship the boss as a God, so that this holy word can be completely released." Vivian continued, "Come on, try again. You must succeed this time. We don''t have much faith to keep you practicing."


    "Well, I will learn this holy word of grass mud horse as soon as possible." Gwen hurriedly said that after taking over the holy word staff, he brewed up his emotions and imagined Ye Chui''s performance after entering the test. His every behavior completely surprised him and made him taste the taste of failure and being crushed all the time. Ye Chui is really a respectable person, and he sincerely respects and even admires each other


    With such respect, he waved his wand: "Grass Mud Horse!"


    The virtual shadow of an alpaca gradually emerged in front. Although it only flashed away, it still made Gwen happy: "it''s successful. I successfully summoned the divine beast you said!"


    Vivian was stunned and then smiled: a large part of the holy words she wanted to teach Gwen Yechui was to make Gwen change his belief and become Yechui''s super little brother, but Gwen''s talent for learning holy words still shocked her.


    It''s only half an hour from the beginning to now. He has really mastered the use of this holy word


    You know, it took Vivian, who was Pope Ye Chui, a few days to summon alpacas. She had to admire Gwen''s talent, which even made her feel a little depressed.


    However, the feeling of depression just flashed by. How about Gwen? Now he has been fooled by her to join the god horse teaching without his own knowledge? He is also great.


    Vivian then nodded with satisfaction and continued to say to Gwen, "it seems that you master it very quickly. Then I''ll continue to teach you some other powerful words."


    "Vivian, the holy word you destroyed the stairs seems very powerful. Next, you give it to me." Gwen said with some expectation.


    "Do you mean the holy word of lying trough?" Vivian thought and nodded. "Lying trough holy word is the most powerful one among all holy words. It is more difficult to learn than Grass Mud Horse holy word. It is very important to use the momentum and timing of this holy word."


    "We should pay attention to the timing when using this holy word? What kind of timing is the best?" Gwen asked with a curious face. He knew that some holy words would have the best effect only under certain circumstances. "Timing, for example..." Vivian explained, but at this time someone suddenly patted her on the shoulder. Vivian shook her body, turned to the person who patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t be ridiculous. I''m giving a lecture." she turned her head and said, "this holy word needs strong emotional assistance to be perfectly released. The best time to use it is..." Vivian suddenly thought of something - she and Gwen are the only two people in the room. Gwen is standing opposite her, Who patted himself on the shoulder? So she turned her head, pale and trembling. Wild dance killer Jack didn''t know when he got into the room. He was standing behind Vivian with a twisted smile on his face. Vivian: "... Sleeping trough!" well, this is the best time... And the sound of sleeping trough in Vivian''s mouth, a powerful impact rushed out of Vivian''s wand, and all the bang hit Jack''s body, which made Jack''s body directly hit the wall behind him, but it was useless. There was a snap, Jack''s body was as loose as a black liquid, completely attached to the wall, and he quickly wrapped the whole room along the wall, which plunged the room into complete darkness. "He... He let the power of the holy word merge with his body..." Gwen shouted in a trembling voice, "this is a means that only the Archbishop can use!" "Hey, hey... Hahaha..." Jack''s terrible laughter echoed in all directions of the whole room*** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 424

    As one of the four professions on the continent of egendas, believers are very different from swordsmen, magicians and knights. There are only two major realms, that is, ordinary believers and bishops. However, bishops have four levels, namely, trainee bishops, official bishops, archbishops and cardinals.


    Moreover, the Pope belongs to the blessed title, not the realm.


    When Vivian was expelled from the seven God church, she had the state of being a trainee bishop. After joining Yechui''s god horse church and becoming Yechui''s Queen, she needed to practice the holy word from the beginning, but her state improved very fast. After all, she was more or less a God chosen person. Now she is the peak state of a formal bishop, but after Jack learned the black holy word, Now, under the traction of the original sin of terror, he has directly entered the realm of the archbishop.


    Before, he didn''t immediately re-enter the room to attack Vivian and Gwen, so that Vivian had time to deceive Gwen and unknowingly join Shenma cult, because he needed time to stabilize his realm.


    The Archbishop above can control the holy word more freely, and even unite himself with the holy word and transform himself into a part of the Holy Word - the original cardinal osfrey could communicate with Stan city thousands of miles away, and even send the Holy Spirit to stan city. Of course, This means is very faith-consuming and can not be used as a normal means of communication. It can only be used when conveying important orders or items.


    At this moment, Jack is integrated with the black saint. It turned into a shadow and completely shrouded the whole room. This is a bishop skill called the body of the holy word. His body changed into a water state and pasted it on the four walls of the room, completely wrapping Vivian and Gwen in his body. The terrible laughter was everywhere, which was frightening.


    "Vivian, what shall we do now? I think I''m scared to pee..." Gwen trembled and asked Vivian.


    "Hold it for me first!" Vivian frowned and said coldly. At this moment, she found that she didn''t have much fear in her heart, but was very calm. After entering the original sin of fear, the fear in her heart will be infinitely amplified, but what is Vivian''s fear? She was afraid that she could not serve as the Pope of god horse religion, which disappointed Yechui. However, with huwen joining god horse religion, her fear had already disappeared, making her full of confidence in her papal path.


    She clenched the holy word staff in her hand. His face was full of dignity and perseverance.


    "We break out from here..." Vivian said in a deep voice.


    "How to break through?" Gwen asked in a trembling voice.


    Vivian didn''t answer him, but suddenly waved the holy word staff at the door of the room and shouted, "Duang!"


    [holy word: Duang]


    Boom!


    The place exploded immediately.


    "You tried to open the door of the room? It''s no use... Hey, hey, you''ll have nowhere to hide under my holy word!" Jack shouted in a terrible hoarse voice.


    Vivian smiled: "who said my goal is the door?"


    She suddenly gave her wand a meal to the ground, continued the special effect dubbing in her mouth and said, "Duang!"


    Vivian''s goal from the beginning was not the door, but the ground. She took advantage of the time when she attacked the door and asked Jack to transfer the Defense Center to the door. Immediately bombarded the floor under his feet, and directly opened a big hole in the floor with the power of [Duan] holy words. Jack''s black holy words covered all directions, but his feet had not been surrounded in time.


    In the sound of "roaring", Vivian and Gwen immediately fell from the broken hole.


    Because of the baptism of dragon blood, Vivian''s body was strong enough. She landed on her feet and stood still. Gwen screamed and fell into a shit.


    Crazy laughter continued to come from above, and black shadows continued to spray down from the big hole in the head.


    Vivian smiled again on her face.


    Following Ye Chui, she learned a lot, not only the power of holy words, but also the consciousness of fighting. When facing a stronger opponent than herself, she does not necessarily have the advantage. She relies more on wisdom in fighting.


    Like what she''s doing now¡ª¡ª


    Smashing the floor is not just to escape. She knows that Jack''s attack will start from the hole, which will make it easier for her next target to hit each other!


    Vivian breathed out a few breaths and held the holy word staff in both hands: "this is the holy word. It is the strongest holy word integrated by the boss on the holy word staff. It is the ultimate holy word attack. Because it will consume a lot of faith, it can only be used in a crisis. Now I want to unseal this holy word power..."


    Gwen sat down on the ground and looked at Vivian in surprise: "the ultimate holy word attack..."


    What an awesome statement


    After brewing her emotions, Vivian held up the holy word staff, aimed at the black shadow that was being used madly from the ceiling and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "I bought a watch last year!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The bright white light burst out from the holy word staff. It seemed that the white light could directly blind people''s eyes. Gwen subconsciously covered his eyes with his hands, but his eyes still looked ahead through his fingers. The white light rushed like a white dragon into the hole on the roof, The black holy word dissipated immediately when it came into contact with the holy white holy word. Jack''s strange laughter turned into a scream. The black holy word immediately penetrated his holy word body and the house. If you look at the building from a distance at this time, you will find that the white light in the house flickered continuously at that moment, A white light column instantly penetrated the whole house and went straight into the sky.


    Even the unknown existence on the Iron Throne of the mysterious palace couldn''t help being fascinated by his eyes at this moment. The whole mirror screen was occupied by strong white light, and he was almost blinded!


    "What a powerful force..." the unknown existence covered his eyes with his hand, and his voice was full of shock. "The little girl can still control this power... It seems that she can''t consider the people around the hammer with common sense."


    When the white light dissipated and everything returned to calm, Gwen recovered his sight after a long time. Then he saw Vivian standing in front of him panting. His eyes were tense against the hole in his head.


    Jack, who was turning into black liquid and flowing down from the hole, has disappeared. He has been directly blasted into slag by the holy word with powerful expulsion effect.


    Gwen was shocked: "the holy word... There is such a powerful holy word! It seems that the ancient books obtained by hammerhead are really powerful. Vivian is only an official bishop. Using this holy word in the realm of an official bishop can break out such a powerful force. If an archbishop or cardinal uses this holy word, what terrible attack power will it produce?"


    After using the ultimate holy word, Vivian showed a very weak look, her body seemed to be shaky, and the holy word attack would obviously bring great consumption, but she smiled and was very satisfied with her attack.


    She cheered up and looked at Gwen: "are you okay? Let me help you heal..."


    However, before she finished her words, a black wind suddenly hung in the damaged room. The burning chandelier on one side of the room suddenly began to shake. The candle light made the shadows of Vivian and Gwen vibrate constantly, and the ground made a "Yila, Yila" sound. Vivian''s face changed suddenly and turned her head quickly. She saw black shadows spreading along the floor like black snakes.


    Jack was not killed in the attack just now!


    Vivian will attack immediately, but it''s too late. Something like a black snake has come to her feet in an instant, and quickly jumped on her, devouring her whole person and wrapping it into a black ball!


    And Vivian made a quick decision. He quickly threw out his holy word staff before he was completely swallowed.


    With a bang, the holy word staff fell in front of Gwen.


    The black ball floats strangely in the air, which condenses Jack''s frightened and distorted face, and then his whole body slowly condenses. He condenses from the black liquid holy word state into an entity, but at this time, his whole body is black without any other color, And the black holy word ball is still tightly imprisoning Vivian. It seems that Vivian can be seen struggling inside.


    Jack''s terrible voice rang out: "Little Gwen, we meet again... Hey, hey... The attack just now was really unexpected, but do you think it can kill me just like that... I''m stronger than I''ve ever been, ha ha... There''s no air under my package. How long do you think this little girl can last, little Gwen?"


    Gwen immediately picked up the holy word staff, supported the wall and stood up. He trembled and looked at the picture in front of him. He knew that Vivian gave him the holy word staff at the last minute to let him release the holy word and save himself, but... Can he?


    He has only been in touch with the holy word for half an hour


    Gwen looked at the holy word staff in his hand, held it tightly, and realized with Ye Chui that now he was deeply shocked by Ye Chui. His unexpected behavior surprised him every time. If this was a legendary incident among those who recited poetry, ye Chui was a legendary protagonist with the aura of the protagonist. Did you have it?


    And now I have learned the holy word from Vivian. According to the routine of legend, how can I get a little aura of the protagonist now, right?


    Therefore, as long as he takes the consciousness of the protagonist, he will be able to defeat the black jack in front of him!


    At this moment, Gwen seemed to hear the background music. He staggered and straightened up, looked coldly at Black Jack, pointed the holy word staff at Jack, and shouted, "lying in the trough!"


    Then


    Nothing happened


    "Grass Mud Horse!"


    Still nothing happened... "I bought a watch last year?" or nothing happened... "Alas, this plot is not developing properly..." Gwen looked at the holy word staff with a confused face and said what about the halo of the protagonist? According to the normal routine, he should start killing the four sides now. He slapped the holy word staff, "isn''t this thing broken?" "hahaha!" before he could study it thoroughly, Black Jack rushed over and kicked him directly to the ground, Waving the delicate knife in his hand, he laughed and kicked Gwen well... But soon he noticed something. He turned his face in surprise and looked at the black holy word ball. The light was emitting from it, as if a black cloth had been covered on the electric lamp, and the light was getting brighter and brighter, The black holy word is melting rapidly under that light... The holy word staff that originally fell to the ground suddenly began to tremble, and finally bounced up. With a whoosh, it automatically flew to the white light that was breaking through the black bondage and fell into Vivian''s hand. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 425

    With Vivian in the black holy word ball releasing [Grass Mud Horse holy word], in the "chirp" sound, an alpaca with holy light all over rushed out, completely destroying the bondage of the holy word ball to Vivian. Instead of stopping, it continued to rush to black jack.


    Black Jack shouted and waved the delicate knife to resist the holy alpaca. Unfortunately, as soon as his knife was raised, the alpaca had already topped it, followed by a roar. Black Jack''s body was directly hit on the nearby wall, with a circle of cracks all over the wall, Under the powerful force, almost half of Black Jack''s body was wedged on the wall.


    Gwen got up from the ground in shock. He looked at Black Jack and then turned to Vivian. His eyes were almost as big as eggs!


    At this time, Vivian is shining. The light is soft, holy and can make people feel the power.


    Vivian, holding the holy word staff in her hand, looked down at her little hand, and a strange expression appeared on her face.


    The damaged black holy word ball fell to the ground, and pieces of black liquid quickly climbed to jack on the wall as if it had life, and re integrated into Jack one by one. If the leaf hangs here, he will immediately exclaim: "lying trough, liquid Terminator!"


    "Hoo Hoo... Unforgivable, unforgivable, you unforgivable..." the black jack, who was dark all over, recovered his color with the integration of other fragments of black holy words. He screamed in his mouth, his body suddenly jumped up and rushed to Vivian again. His body was filled with black light. The twisted body became extremely frightening. His right hand holding the knife suddenly became extremely huge, which seemed to greatly enhance his attack power. The powerful holy word power was distributed in all directions, and the blade cut into Vivian''s body.


    Gwen, who finally got up from the ground, involuntarily fell back and sat on the ground. He looked worried at Vivian. Jack was completely angry and the situation was very dangerous. However... Gwen saw that Vivian had no fear on her face.


    When Jack rushes to Vivian, Vivian holds the holy word staff in her left hand and holds a fist in her right hand. With a drink in her mouth, she blew out her small fist. Then at that moment, her fist seemed to become dozens of times larger. With the force of thunder, she directly killed Jack''s forehead. Jack roared again. Under the impact of strong force, the whole person fell to the ground and even hit a big pit directly on the ground.


    "Eh?" Vivian looked at her palm strangely. What happened just now? I could have done that kind of thing


    Gwen was stunned and could not say a word: This is the holy word of the Archbishop!


    Just when Vivian was trapped in the holy word ball, she successfully integrated her holy word power with her body, which can make her change into water form to a certain extent, and change her body structure as she wants, just as Jack did when he attacked earlier!


    It seems like a step away from becoming an official bishop to become an archbishop, but I don''t know how many believers have to struggle for how much time, even in years, but Vivian was promoted so easily. It doesn''t seem to be thrilling at all. It''s completely natural


    This NIMA is called the halo of the protagonist!


    "Ah ah -" Jack turned into a lump again and got up from the ground and rushed over.


    ¡°duang£¡¡±


    Vivian quickly grasped the wand and bombarded jack, and then¡ª¡ª


    ¡°duang£¡¡±


    ¡°duang£¡¡±


    ¡°duang£¡¡±


    With Vivian''s own crisp special effect dubbing, the holy word staff bombards Jack one after another. Each attack can directly cause great damage to Jack. Jack''s body seems to be unable to maintain the prototype. With Vivian''s each attack, it continues to become more distorted. Finally, Vivian feels tired and panting, She just stopped the action in her hand.


    By this time Jack had become a black lump.


    "Kill him quickly!" Gwen seemed to have recovered at this time and shouted loudly, "the black holy word has great power. Ordinary attacks are ineffective against him. You should use the last holy word quickly. Only that holy word can completely solve him!"


    "The ultimate holy word?" Vivian was stunned, and then she frowned. "The power of faith that the ultimate holy word needs to use is too huge. Now I''m afraid the remaining power of faith in the holy word staff is only enough to use it again... Sorry, I don''t want to waste them. The old board may still use this power next!"


    There are many unknown dangers hidden in the trial of the demon emperor. Who knows what will happen next. Vivian wants to continue to help Ye Chui. She doesn''t want to waste the opportunity of the ultimate holy word here


    Thinking of this, she regretfully shook her head and said to Gwen, "I will find other ways to kill Jack completely..."


    So Vivian suddenly held the holy word staff "Duang" and gave a meal to the ground: what she attacked was Jack''s delicate knife, which was a holy weapon and the source of Jack''s faith. Even if he fell into the black holy word, Jack needed the help of faith to give full play to his strength. Without this holy weapon, Jack would be just an ordinary mental illness


    When the power of faith in his body is exhausted, he will become an ordinary man again. At that time, he can easily kill him.


    With the destruction of the delicate knife, the surging power of faith scattered.


    Gwen knew what Vivian thought, but he was still frightened, but he didn''t dare to disobey Vivian, so he nodded: "so... What are we doing now?"


    "Now..."


    Vivian thought for a moment and suddenly looked at the messy room around her: "Oh, it''s so messy here unconsciously. The owner of the room will be angry if he sees it!"


    Gwen: "


    Then


    Gwen broke the ground and saw things happen: Vivian began to have sex and cleaned the room


    It''s basically Vivian''s job in the castle. What she did was familiar, which made Gwen stunned. He never thought that such a powerful bishop would take the initiative to clean up


    "Hey, hey, don''t stand there. Come and help quickly!" Vivian saw Gwen standing there, took out a mop from his space ring, handed it to him, and shouted, "you go and straighten out the fallen furniture over there, and clean the hall outside for me."


    "Well... Miss Vivian, I don''t think we need to do this. I''m sure it''s just a virtual world. Everything is not true. No one cares if it''s messy here..." Gwen said with a smile.


    Vivian was stunned again, and then shook her head: "no, I can''t see the house is messy and dirty. The boss said I''m not comfortable with obsessive-compulsive disorder without cleaning. In short, don''t be stunned. Come and help quickly!"


    "I want to... But I''m still hurt..." Gwen said miserably.


    "Ah?" Vivian was a little stunned. "I forgot you were hurt. I''m sorry."


    So Vivian took the holy word staff and pointed it at Gwen: "brother xinhammer, you have eternal life!"


    The white light flashed, and gwendon regained his vitality under the powerful healing word - there was not much left of the power of faith, which was only enough for Vivian to use the ultimate word once, but except for the opportunity of the ultimate word. Many other words can be used.


    When the white light dissipated, Gwen looked at his recovered body and his face was full of shock: "this healing mantra is too powerful! Miss Vivian, is the mantra you learned really the same as the mantra I saw before? Your mantra is so powerful!"


    "Well, Gwen, after you go out, recite the sentence ''God horses are floating clouds'' every day. Take it as a prayer and say it with the most sincere feelings. You will soon learn this powerful holy word power." Vivian said with a smile. Don''t forget to continue fooling, "this sentence is actually the prayer of the seven gods, but the boss found other prayer words through ancient books."


    The prayer of the church is the main way to collect the power of faith. Believers also need to rely on prayer to stabilize their realm. Prayer words are actually the creed of the church. For example, the prayer words of the seven God church are the words "the glory of the seven gods shines on the world". However, Gwen knew that there are other prayers in the world that can also work, and there are still a lot of them. He silently recited "God and horses are floating clouds" I just think this sentence is unfathomable and has an inexplicable power. It may be said in some ancient language - this sentence is said in Huaxia language, which does not exist in the world. Outsiders sound like a series of meaningless notes. Gwen only thinks it is mysterious, but he doesn''t think about anything else


    He nodded to show that he had completely written it down.


    "So..." Vivian smiled at Gwen. "Start cleaning."


    Gwen: "


    He seriously suspected that Vivian cured herself just to let him clean up


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Vivian and Gwen have cleaned the room.


    Now Jack is still in a lump, not liberated from the body of holy words, and the power of faith in his body has not been consumed, which makes vivie feel a little anxious when settling down, and at this time she suddenly sees something¡ª¡ª


    "There seems to be light outside the window?" the outside of the house is dark, completely black, but I don''t know when there was a little light there.


    Vivian and Gwen looked in front of the window for a long time, but they couldn''t see what it was, so Vivian made up her mind: "Gwen, let''s go and see what it is."


    "This... This is not good?" Gwen was afraid. His fear of original sin had been consumed with the shame brought by cleaning, but he was still nervous about leaving the room to go to the unknown light.


    "What are you afraid of, professional adventurers can''t be afraid of any unknown danger." Vivian has made up her mind, "that''s what the boss said."


    "... well." since it was Ye Chui, it must be reasonable, so Gwen had to nod. What did he think of, "but miss Wei''an, it''s so dark outside. Do you understand the holy words that can bring light?"


    "I don''t understand, but it doesn''t matter." Vivian happily took out a long strip from the space ring. After turning on a switch, one end suddenly emitted a bright light. Vivian proudly shook the thing. "I also have a high-efficiency magic flashlight specially made by the boss, which is necessary for adventure." Gwen: " What a surprise... So, at Vivian''s insistence, Gwen and Vivian walked to the light outside under the light of the magic flashlight. They left the house and went to the field outside and walked towards the light. When they were closer and closer to the light, Vivian realized that the rough ground under her feet had become flat, And the light in front is becoming more and more prominent: it''s a door. She walked slowly with uneasy mood, and then let her walk through the door with Gwen. She found herself in the palace with countless heads that looked particularly scary and curious... Of course, the thrill of curiosity was just an intuitive impression, because when Vivian saw Debbie After the three of them and seeing what they were doing now, all their fears were swept away. There is a table in the center of the hall. Three girls are sitting beside the table. They are... Playing cards. "Three with one, take care of it!" Debbie''s face was covered with notes and her little face was full of pride, but immediately she became a hard force - "fried eggs!" daggins threw out four cards leisurely. "..." Debbie suddenly looked very angry, but she soon saw Vivian coming in from the door, so the little girl threw her special playing cards on the table and swept all the cards into a mess: "Don''t play, don''t play, just as Vivian has come out of the original sin test. In the past, one can only fight the landlord. Now that Vivian has come, open a table of mahjong and see me kill you all!" daggins, who was about to win, naturally looked unhappy: "Debbie, you cheat again, but you have a bad hand in Mahjong!" "Hum, who''s afraid of who? I''m a gold medal 13-1 mahjong expert personally sealed by the hammer!" Debbie was full of pride. She took out a special mahjong card from the space ring - going out for adventure. How can such entertainment props be lacking? The little girl warmly greeted Vivian, "Vivian, hurry up, we''ll be short of one." Aifeiya also lost her playing cards in frustration and said to Vivian, "Vivian, come and sit down quickly and let''s teach Debbie a good lesson." Vivian was a little stunned and immediately integrated into the strange painting style: "Oh, good." Gwen standing next to her: "when can the painting style of these people be normal! * * ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 426

    The crackling sound of playing mahjong soon rang in the empty hall. Gwen stood next to him for half a minute. It seemed that Debbie and the three girls didn''t find him at all?


    Hey, hey, he is a villain who spent a lot of pen and ink to describe. Is it really good to ignore him?


    Gwen''s eyes were soon attracted by the heads displayed in all directions of the hall. He showed a surprised expression. He went to a shelf, approached a head and looked at it carefully. He only felt unspeakable surprise, guessed the use of these heads here, and then something more amazing happened: the originally peaceful head suddenly opened his eyes: "Hey, boy, are you handsome and great?"


    Other heads began to speak¡ª¡ª


    "I''m so hungry..."


    "Somebody help me change my posture. I haven''t moved for 10000 years."


    "How boring..."


    All the heads seemed to be agitated at the same time, making a series of noises.


    Gwen gave a direct scream and fell to the ground, trembling: "this... This..."


    "Be quiet!" hearing the noisy voices of the heads, Debbie shouted angrily. The heads were quiet one after another. Debbie, who had coded the cards, then turned her head and looked at Gwen. She seemed to have discovered Gwen''s existence, "Vivian, what''s going on? Why did you come out of the test with him?"


    "Thanks to his help, I can overcome my fear... I have helped the boss accept him as a younger brother." Vivian looked at the mahjong cards in front of her carefully and said casually.


    Debbie, Aifeiya and daggins were slightly stunned. Then they understood what this meant. They sighed at the same time. Of course, their eyes never left the mahjong in front of them: it''s urgent to have a good hand of cards. All right!


    "Oh, yes." Vivian thought of something and said casually, "just now I have been promoted to archbishop."


    "Archbishop?" Debbie asked casually, tidying up her mahjong cards. "Vivian hasn''t asked you. What''s your original state?"


    "I was an official bishop," Vivian explained. "Don''t talk about you. I haven''t mentioned my realm for a long time. It''s estimated that few readers remember."


    "Well, Congratulations," said Aifeiya casually, "I have just entered the realm of paladin."


    "Oh, happy together." Vivian echoed.


    Gwen standing next to me: "


    Hey, hey, what a casual thing you think promotion is to say so casually. Whether paladins or archbishops are a realm that many people may not be able to enter in their life. Well, why do you embarrass those people who are not casual so casually!!!


    Due to all sorts of accidental mishaps, Gwen make complaints about the door. When he passed through the Tucao''s soul, he quickly cooled down. He turned his head and looked at the door. At this time, he knew that he had left Vivian''s fear of sin before he had a wrong relationship with him.


    But before leaving, he didn''t kill Jack and left Jack inside.


    As long as Jack doesn''t die, he can''t leave this damn trial with his own consciousness, but now he doesn''t have much regret. Let''s just... Have he joined Ye Chui''s camp?


    Presumably, it will be more or less stained with the aura of the protagonist in the future.


    Such a thought immediately relieved me a lot.


    Then Gwen looked at Debbie and other four girls. The four girls had begun a fierce mahjong battle, but Gwen knew in his heart that it was impossible for them to worry about their companions who had not come out yet. Are they still sending their worries in this way?


    Similarly, it also proves that although they are worried, they can still be sure that all their companions can leave smoothly from the test of original sin!


    Not only Ye Chui, in fact, even these companions of Ye Chui have a temperament that Gwen can''t understand at all


    ¡­¡­


    "These guys, what do they think of dangerous trials and play cards!!! Or this strange mahjong card called mahjong, is this something invented by the hammer?" The unknown existence on the iron throne in the mysterious palace looked at the four girls who were playing mahjong in the mirror screen and was furious - because Vivian passed the test, the mirror screen showing Debbie and Vivian had automatically joined together. The unknown existence waved its fist: can''t these people play cards according to common sense? They even play mahjong


    But it seems that this kind of thing called mahjong is a little interesting


    No, no, this is not the time to think about such things!


    The unknown existence rubbed his sore forehead and whispered to himself with some sweat: "it can be seen that they are also very worried about their companions. They came out of the test smoothly, but other companions may not get out of danger as well, such as this semi elf..." the unknown existence adjusted the mirror screen showing Freya to their own face, "She is in danger. Hey, maybe this half elf girl will stay in the test of lonely original sin forever."


    ¡­¡­


    Loneliness tests the secret place.


    The scene shown here is Dorn island. In the middle of the island stands a magnificent building, a huge castle, in which the king of Dorn Empire and his reborn brides live


    In a room above the castle, as the 10000th bride, Freya was looking nervously at everything below through the window. She held the Magic Magnetic sniper in her arms, looked at the scene below with the sight of the Magic Magnetic sniper, and considered the possibility of escaping from here - because Lille was with her on weekdays, she always came to help Lille hold the sniper, When entering the test, big sniper was also brought in by her.


    When she came to this testing secret place with harawin and others, she appeared at a funeral. It was the funeral of one of harawin''s sisters. Because of the curse in the blood, the island girls could not fall in love. The price of love was the early death of their lives. This makes them taste the permanent loneliness and loneliness.


    The original sin of loneliness was experienced incisively and vividly in them.


    When King Dorn asked Freya if she would like to be his 10000th bride, Freya agreed like that in a daze. Why would she agree? The answer may be very simple: she also suffered from conservative loneliness since childhood. She hopes to have a large family of mutual love around her. In this secret environment, the torture of loneliness is infinitely amplified. She is infinitely eager to join the strange family of Dorn royal family.


    But when she was greeted by the king to the palace room dedicated to Donne''s bride, waiting for the wedding in the evening. But she suddenly woke up from that lonely loss: what are you doing!? How could he inexplicably promise to be someone else''s bride!?


    Lonely... She has found her own family and her own happiness, hasn''t she?


    Since I got to know ye Chui, the naughty and lovely snack elf Lille, the regular teaser and greedy Debbie, the heroic and slightly arrogant Aifeiya, the cold and noble and occasionally shy dakins, and the kind, lovely and warm Vivian... Everyone in the castle is her family, and she has already got the happiness she expected before!


    Why is she still lonely? So you have to run away!


    Who''s going to be the old man''s bride!


    But... How will she escape?


    There is at least a hundred feet from here to the bottom. Although the bottom is covered with soft Island trees, if you jump directly, you may still be thrown into meat mud. Why don''t you twist the sheets into a rope?


    HMM... even if you twist everything in this house into a rope, I''m afraid it''s just a rope several feet long?


    Freya put the Magic Magnetic sniper into her space ring. Holding the window with both hands, he stood on the windowsill and looked down - so high.


    If the boss were around, he would think of a bunch of ghost ideas to take her to jump from here.


    Just then the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Harawin appeared at the door.


    Debbie''s angry girl was shocked when she saw Freya standing on the window, who would rather jump than marry. Her subconscious idea was¡ª¡ª


    "Please don''t jump off a building to commit suicide!"


    King Dorn fell in love with Freya at first sight and wanted to marry Freya as his 10000th bride because he fell in love with Freya''s spirit blood. The blood of elves can live forever, and half elves also have the characteristics of longevity. Dorn island now has longevity and the curse of loneliness is also due to elves. If you want to untie the curse on yourself, maybe... The blood of elves can help?


    Maybe his descendants and Freya can untie the tragic fate that bound Dorn island for 2000 years?


    Harawin and three other testers from Dorn Island understood his intention when King Dorn asked Freya if she was willing to be her own bride. At that moment, they were also infected by the idea of getting rid of loneliness and immersed in it. This is their original sin of loneliness. Even before looking for Freya again, harawin has been helping the sisters prepare for this grand Elven wedding!


    But... With his strong will, harawin woke up from the test of the original sin of loneliness.


    Among all those who took part in the original sin test, about harawin was the only one who really defeated the test with her own will. She tried to awaken her three companions, but they were not as powerful as harawin. They were completely immersed in the ecstasy of freeing themselves from lonely fate, and they didn''t listen to what harawin said, Finally, harawin had no choice but to decide to look for Freya first.


    But when she came to Freya''s room, she saw Freya ready to jump off a building and commit suicide!


    At the same time of reminding Freya, harawin quickly rushed to the window, grabbed Freya''s arm and shouted, "what are you going to do? Jump down from here and you will die!"


    "Don''t, don''t..." Freya''s face turned pale. NIMA suddenly rushed to grab her arm and scared people. OK!


    "No?" halawan was stunned. Freya meant to leave her alone? She should be ready to say so... It seems that she would rather die than be the bride of King Donne. She is really a firm and loyal girl. Hara said softly, "please don''t give up and be afraid, I will take you out of here..." let go, let go... "Freya continued to shout. "..." harawin looked shocked, and she let herself go! She really didn''t want to live... In fact, she said she wanted to take her away, but how could that be possible? She knows that although Freya is a half elf, she has no combat ability, and she has no confidence to take her out of here... Maybe giving up her life is the best choice at this time? "I see. I''ll always remember your name. I''ll find a way to take your body out of here and teach Mr. hammer, you... Go." harawin smiled sadly on his face and released his hand. "Ah -" freyaton fell out of the window, screaming all the way. But then -- "wait..." harawin thought of something. "What she just said seems to be: don''t let go?" * * * ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 428

    After harawin realized that Freya was not saying "no" or "let go" but "don''t let go", her reaction was also extremely rapid. She immediately turned into a ball of water and directly drilled out of the window.


    The natural ability of Dorn Island girls is the affinity of water magic. This affinity allows them to freely convert between entity and water flow when they become senior magicians - if they are ordinary Terran magicians, they can do it at least until they become magicians in the specialized field of water element.


    Harawin directly turned into a slender water arrow and rushed down, hoping to catch Freya before she landed. Unfortunately, with Freya''s long string of "ah ah ah", her figure soon fell low and fell into the dense Island specialty cherry tree below.


    A moment later, harawen fell to the ground, and several clothes also fell from the air... After condensing into an adult form, harawen was covered with red fruits. This high and wide fall would not be fatal to her, but it would still not be better. It made her feel dizzy. She picked up her clothes and put them on her. At the same time, she was looking at the ground, I thought the picture I was about to see was that Freya had completely fallen into meat mud


    That must be terrible.


    However


    "Eh?" harawin opened his eyes and looked at Freya standing in front of him. He was surprised for a long time. When she finally woke up a little, he blurted out, "you, why haven''t you done anything?"


    "Ha, I''m scared too." Freya stretched out her hand and scratched her head with an embarrassed face. "It turns out that the elves can jump down from such a high place safely. I''m sorry to worry you."


    "... elves?" harawin found that Freya, who originally had gray hair similar to Gwen. At the moment, the hair has turned into the unique light green of the spirit, and harawin also feels the strong magic wave of the spirit from her - but Freya''s body can''t feel the magic wave like ordinary people before. Harawin''s face can''t help being shocked, "how did you... How did you become a complete spirit?"


    "Well... Just now she was frightened and subconsciously changed..." Freya knew that the secret of dragon blood baptism was very confidential, so she casually said nonsense - when she just fell, she just felt disappointed. However, her body instinctively turned into a lighter elf form. When she fell, she met the branches of the cherry tree. She dissipated the falling force by the rebound of the branches, and she fell to the ground safely.


    Harawin is still amazed.


    Half elves can whew and become elves when frightened?


    However, she didn''t worry for long. A noisy voice suddenly woke her up - Freya''s jump from a high building had caused a huge noise, and now everyone else was gathering.


    Harawin''s face changed slightly and pulled up Freya''s arm: "it''s not too late. Get out of here."


    So she took Freya and prepared to run away. But just after a few steps, a patrol team composed of girls from the island country has surrounded them - well, this is a group of young magicians dressed in refreshing cambibi ki ni... This is the characteristic of the island country.


    "Harawin! Why are you here?"


    "Father''s bride has just disappeared. Have you seen her?"


    "That half elf doesn''t know where to go. Damn it, we must chase her back!"


    The group of Bi Ji Ni young magicians immediately asked.


    Harawin, who looked nervous, was stunned when he heard what they said: strange. Can''t they see Freya behind them?


    Thinking of this, harawin immediately turned his head to see Freya behind him, and then she was shocked again: Freya, who had turned into a light green hair and completely elvish form, had black hair at this time, and the Elvish sharp ears completely disappeared!


    Judging from her appearance, she is just an ordinary human girl.


    Harawin: "


    Freya knew about harawin''s doubts, so she quickly lowered her voice and explained, "just now I was startled. I accidentally made a whew and completely became a human..."


    Harawin: "


    Half elf blood is really magical


    The young magicians in these island countries obviously do not have the wisdom comparable to that of real people. They only have a simple response procedure. They know that the half elf bride has disappeared, so they want to pursue Freya, but they have only seen Freya in the form of half elf. But they didn''t know Freya''s other two forms at all, so even if they saw Freya standing behind harawin, they turned a blind eye.


    Harawin also understood this, so she sent away the group of Bi ki Ni magic girls, turned her head and looked at Freya with surprise, and took Freya in one direction: "We are now in the imperial capital of Dorn. I don''t know how to leave here. Let''s try to leave the imperial capital first... How long can you last when you become such a human?"


    "Now more than ten minutes should be no problem." Freya thought and said. He could only change for five minutes when he was baptized with dragon blood, but after these days of practice, her change time has reached ten minutes.


    "Well, we can walk some way and find a place for you to rest." harawin nodded. She thought it was unrealistic to leave with Freya, but when she found that Freya could change her form, she felt that worry was unnecessary, "Fortunately, it''s not really the royal capital of Dorn. The sisters are not real people. As long as you change the appearance of half elves, they won''t recognize you."


    With these words, harawin took Freya liche to the gate of the imperial capital. Along the way, they met some patrolling Bi Ji Ni magic girls and some other Dorn residents, but they really couldn''t recognize Freya. In this way, Freya came to the gate under harawin''s leadership.


    Along the way, Freya enjoyed the scenery of the island country and blushed and beat her heart. I''m afraid the wonder of setting the bathhouse in the middle of the street or in the open air will only appear in this magical country.


    Of course. There are basically no men here anyway


    "It''s estimated that the boss will like it here..." when Freya saw the city gate, she thought of what she had seen and felt before. She couldn''t help thinking like this, huh. Why did she have such an idea?


    Freya and harawin came all the way to the city gate. Harawin negotiated with two magic girls dressed in fresh clothes, and they were released easily.


    However, just when Freya was relieved, three girls suddenly appeared in front of them - the other three girls in the Donne girl trial team except harawin.


    They looked at Freya and harawin with a sneer. Others may not recognize Freya, but the three testers with normal human wisdom must know each other.


    "You... What are you doing?" harawin subconsciously protected Freya''s body.


    "Harawin, I didn''t expect you to secretly take her away. We must give the half elf back to our father. Her blood will certainly untie the blood curse of Dorn island!" said a young experimenter in a short blue skirt, with an angry face.


    "Don''t be obsessed. Your father will be angry." another young girl who tried the yellow skirt continued to be angry.


    Harawin looked at his three companions with a touch of helplessness on his face: "wake up quickly. This is not Dorn at all, it''s just a test and training. You should strengthen your will and you will wake up. I believe you..."


    "Harawin, it''s you who''s confused. We''ve never been so sober or so happy." a girl with short hair and slightly dark skin sneered, "get out of the way and let''s take her back to the wedding, otherwise we''ll take her away in a barbaric way!"


    Freya was a little afraid. Subconsciously, she took out the Magic Magnetic sniper, held it tightly in her arms and looked at harawin nervously.


    But harawin''s will was still very firm. She shook her head and said, "you disappoint me so much... Before leaving, my father placed great hopes on me. I hope I can gain something here, so... Get out of the way! Otherwise I won''t be polite to you again!"


    "Harawin!" the girl in the blue skirt seemed angry. "My father dotes on you. I''ve been a little dissatisfied for a long time. He thinks you are the most special of all the sisters. I don''t believe it! Today I want to see how powerful you are!"


    The other two girls also showed the appearance of going to do it at the same time.


    Harawin sighed. She stretched out her hands, condensed two long swords made of water, turned her head and said to Freya, "hide in the next alley until I solve them!"


    "Oh, OK." Freya also knew that she couldn''t help harawin by staying here, so she quickly turned and ran to the next alley.


    "You want to stay and deal with the three of us?" the girl in the yellow skirt immediately sneered with disdain. "Harawin, how great you think you are... We can solve you!"


    Harawin: "


    So she''s still amazing


    With a whoosh, the girl with short hair suddenly turned into a stream of water and quickly slid against the wall. It seemed that she was chasing Freya.


    Harawin shouted in his heart that he would stop immediately, but the other two trial girls had been in trouble at the same time, rushed towards her and quickly entangled with her, making harawin unable to get away in a short time.


    She turned and looked at the alley. The girl with short hair had rushed into the alley.


    Followed by "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" The gunfire rang out, and there were seven or eight times. Harawin suddenly thought of the Magic Magnetic sniper in Freya''s hand. Although Dorn girl has the talent of water element and can become water form, this ability is not completely physical immune. If she is injured too seriously, it is not appropriate. Obviously, the Magic Magnetic sniper in Ye Chui has super damage


    Freya has seen the power of Magic Magnetic sniper in her hand. Maybe Freya can suppress short haired girls with that magic magnetic sniper? At this time, in the alley - the short haired girl was trembling close to the wall, because she had just changed from water form to human form. Her body was red fruit and her face showed a frightened expression. Freya held the Magic Magnetic sniper and stood three meters away in front of her. The muzzle of the sniper was still smoking outside. Just as the short haired girl entered the alley again, she was bombarded by Freya. Freya''s face was full of tension. Then... "Eh? Didn''t you get a shot?" the half elf sister was dumbfounded. The short haired girl who thought she was going to die was also stunned. Looking at her body, she was safe and sound. On the wall behind her was a circle of big holes burst out by magic magnetic snipers. At least four big holes burst out close to her body... But she didn''t do anything at all. "..." in a sense, you can''t even shoot seven or eight shots at such a close distance, but you didn''t hit a shot. Is this a sharpshooter*** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 429

    After ye Chui created the Magic Magnetic Sniper at the beginning, he gave it to Freya at the first time and asked Freya to try. At that time, ye Chui thought that Freya also had elf blood. Although she was a useless person who could not practice, her shooting ability belonged to the instinct talent of the elves. Freya said that she might be able to turn the Magic Magnetic sniper? When fighting later, she hid in the magic car and stood far away, Yin man. Don''t think too much.


    But what happened?


    The girl''s shooting deviation is hundreds of meters. Her talent in shooting is worse than that of ordinary humans


    Now her talent for shooting is even more uncanny: she fired seven or eight shots in a row at a distance of three meters, but she didn''t hit anyone. The inflammatory explosive bullet was close to the target''s body and blasted holes in the rear wall. It was definitely enough to win applause in the circus.


    Missed the opportunity to directly kill the short haired girl. Freya was a little stunned and immediately wanted to continue to snipe, but the short haired girl would continue to wait and rushed over with a sneer on her face. She was completely not afraid that Freya would continue to shoot herself. She said she was very confident in Freya''s uncanny shooting skills


    Bang!


    Another shot rang out, and the short haired girl almost came to a place one meter away in front of Freya. If she couldn''t hit it at such a close distance, it would be unreasonable. With a slap, it was as if she had lost a big stone into the calm lake. The short haired girl''s body suddenly burst open and became water balls scattered everywhere.


    Hydration, the natural ability of island girls.


    Magic Magnetic sniper can kill Island girls. But it is not enough to rely on a single shot. The fragmented water balls float around, pause slightly in the air, and condense into sharp billed birds. This is a unique low-level Warcraft on the island side. It''s not strong, but a pair of sharp mouths are made of steel. They are unparalleled sharp. Stones can peck out gaps.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, two more blood marks appeared on Freya''s right arm and left thigh, and the half elf sister gave a painful cry in her mouth. But subconsciously, she changed from human form to ELF form. She thought that with the help of the sensitivity of ELF form, she might be able to avoid these flying birds.


    Fortunately, the short haired girl didn''t really want to hurt Freya - is she still waiting to turn back and let Freya be the bride?


    Freya jumped up, and her feet stepped on the side wall several times. Under some strange force that she didn''t know, she jumped on the side house so skillfully, and the sharp billed birds immediately surrounded her. Freya crossed the island''s unique spires and began to run quickly over houses.


    That posture, put in the domestic martial arts TV series, is definitely a first-class peerless lightness skill expert flying over the eaves and walls.


    "Don''t run, you can''t run far..." the voice of the short haired girl kept coming from the rear, accompanied by the sound of flapping wings.


    Freya also knew that this was not a way, so her eyes soon focused on the Magic Magnetic sniper in her hand - at this moment, she didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly felt that she had the ability to control the sniper


    The reason is actually very simple. She''s an elf now.


    Although her spirit can only last for a few minutes, her human blood is completely suppressed by dragon blood at this time. No matter where she is, she is a real spirit family!


    She has all the talents of the elves!


    Click¡ª¡ª


    When the bullet was loaded, Freya turned suddenly in mid air.


    PA, PA, PA¡ª¡ª


    She loaded the bullet very quickly. On weekdays, when Lille shot a black gun, she almost stood by. Lil has little strength. She is the one who loads Lil''s bullets many times, so the speed is very fast.


    Three shots were fired in a row, and three of the sharp billed birds that were flying around in the air immediately turned into splashes.


    Freya''s face was happy. I see. She had to become an elf when shooting! Her feet lightly stepped on the eaves, her body jumped up again and shot sideways. How natural and unrestrained she was.


    Chasing Freya''s short haired girl with a relaxed mood is a collapse at this moment. How can this girl become a sharpshooter in seconds?


    In the past, she couldn''t shoot at a distance of three meters. Now she has become a bird. She flew up and hit everything?


    This is unscientific!


    One after another, the water spray burst and burst in the air.


    Freya''s small body was stunned and played the posture of a peerless expert.


    At this time, if ye Chui Debbie and others saw it nearby, they would be stunned and speechless


    Here at the gate of the imperial capital, harawin dealt with the other two trial girls.


    At the beginning, harawin and other seven people were selected as testers to join the ruins of the demon emperor. Naturally, it was because they were among the best female magic experts in Dorn island. Harawin was selected as captain because her talent was much higher than that of others and was deeply valued by King Dorn. Although the other testers were also among the talents of Dorn island, But it must be a little different from harawin.


    At the moment, harawin is one-on-two. Although it is very dangerous, harawin has also settled her two sisters to the ground when Freya sniped the last beaker and fell from the nearby wall.


    Harawin got up, picked up his clothes, put them on his body one by one, took a look at the two masses of water creeping underground, trying to condense but unable to achieve his wish, sighed gently, turned his head and looked at Freya, with a different look in his eyes.


    Freya''s face was a little pale and panting. Her elf form had reached the limit, but she didn''t dare to change into a semi elf form. But several island girl magicians were watching here. She had to try to bear to go to harawin. After taking a look at the two pools of water on the ground, she said with some worry: "they will be fine?"


    So Freya pointed behind her: "I blew that girl into a spray. She... She won''t die, will she?"


    "It''s not that easy. Such an injury will recover slowly." harawin glanced at the water droplets that were scattered into spray by Freya''s big sniper in the distance. These water droplets are still creeping slowly, as if he wanted to condense with other parts as soon as possible.


    The hydration talent of island girls is really wonderful. It is similar to the ability of Terrans only when they become a water element specialized magician. But Island girls can use it very skillfully in the realm of senior magicians.


    "Let''s go." harawin seemed to see that Freya was approaching the limit, so he hurried to say.


    "What about them?" Freya was worried. She always felt bad about leaving her companions.


    "If they want to leave here, they can only rely on their own will... Since they are addicted to the original sin, we can''t help them." harawin shook his head a little sadly. "So let''s go. Whether they can leave from the test of the original sin depends on their own creation."


    "Well... Well," Freya thought, since harawin said so. Naturally, he had no reason to continue to say more, so he nodded.


    Then Freya and harawin left the gate of the imperial capital together. As soon as their figures left the door, the world outside suddenly became dark, as if a rainstorm was about to pour down, but Freya soon realized that it was not a scene of rainstorm. But the world around seemed to suddenly fall into some kind of darkness.


    She looked back and saw that the image of the imperial capital of the island country was no longer visible.


    "This seems to be the dark corridor before we came in," Freya said, touching the cold wall beside her.


    "There''s a light ahead!"


    Harawin also made an unexpected discovery and pointed to the front: "there seems to be an exit!"


    So the next two people rushed to that place for a moment. Soon, they found that it was really the end of the corridor. There seemed to be a hall. When they got closer, they could hear some voices. Freya accurately heard Debbie''s voice full of joy. Debbie''s voice is like this¡ª¡ª


    "Feel the same color and paste it!"


    Freya: "


    ¡­¡­


    "How dare you pass the test like this?"


    The unknown existence on the iron throne in the mysterious palace watched Freya and harawin leave the dark corridor and enter the hall with countless heads in the mirror screen. They suddenly sighed with regret. This is not wonderful. Although Freya''s previous action play of sniping short haired girls was very wonderful, it took only a few minutes in total. It''s not fun at all.


    He thought that Freya, a half elf, could never pass the test, but as a result... She passed too.


    Up to now, ye Chui and Lille are the only people in Ye Chui''s party. Oh, and the little dragon hasn''t passed yet?


    Thinking of this, the unknown existence immediately waved and adjusted the mirror screen showing the test of rage original sin in front of him. He wanted to see how the test of baby dragon was going.


    "I don''t know if the little dragon was torn to pieces by two other angry men?" the unknown existence thought with evil interest that ye Chui''s companions had to hang up one to let him relieve his anger


    Then¡ª¡ª


    In the secret territory of the original sin of anger, in the seemingly endless wasteland, the dragon baby in a state of rage is chasing belixi and liebei. Under the guidance of the original sin of anger, the dragon baby has at least five or six points of the divine power of the real dragon, dragon power and Dragon roar, Dragon anger... Several skills that can best reflect the majesty of the dragon are excellent.


    Liebe and Belize were miserable and smoking, and they fled in confusion.


    Just one minute after the unknown existence looked behind the mirror, the two seemingly small but absolutely fierce and powerful dragon claws of the dragon baby had firmly pressed the two experimenters under him. It roared, erupted dragon flame in its mouth, looked at the two experimenters with haze, and then it said to the two experimenters with spiritual power: "I''ve caught you. Next..."


    ¡ª¡ªBelixi and liebei are both magicians, so they can feel what the baby dragon wants to express. They look at the baby dragon''s figure in fear. And the unknown is suddenly interested. What are you going to do next? Baby dragon wants to eat two testers directly? Hehe, I didn''t expect that this little dragon has such potential. Under the action of anger original sin, it will burst out such strong strength. It seems that this little dragon will directly devour the two testers next, right? Although the little dragon was not directly killed by the other two experimenters as envisaged by the unknown existence, the giant dragon knows the unknown existence best. Attracted by the original sin, if it kills, the seeds of rage and cruelty will be buried in its heart, then it will definitely grow into a fierce dragon in the future, and leaf droop will have a headache. However, it''s a pity -- "... It''s your turn to chase me." the dragon baby continued to use his spiritual strength to finish his next words to the two miserable testers caught by it. After leaving such a sentence, his figure flew away with a whoosh. Belize: "..." Liebe: "..." unknown existence: "..." is this for you to play the pursuit game? This dragon is crazy*** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 430

    The unknown existence can sense what the dragon baby said to belish and Liebe with his spiritual power. He originally wanted to see the dragon baby brutally devour two humans, so as to bury the seeds of rage in his heart. In the future, even if it can grow into a real dragon, it can definitely become an evil fierce dragon, which brings a lot of trouble to Ye Chui, That must make him feel very relieved.


    But... But it took a long time for this thing to catch bellich to Liebe. It turned out that it was to play a chase game with the two of them? "Next, it''s your turn to chase me" - what''s this and what!? How can a dragon look like this!? Is this dragon a psycho!?


    Looking at the baby dragon, he disappeared in front of belixi liebei in the twinkling of an eye, and belixi and liebei both showed a stupid expression. They didn''t know their existence, but they felt that their heads began to hurt.


    He immediately made a decision: you nerve dragon, get out of the test!


    So he waved his hand. In the test of rage, a black hole suddenly appeared in front of the dragon baby in the secret place. He couldn''t help but wrap the dragon baby, and then the next moment the dragon baby was directly thrown into the hall with countless heads.


    And in the hall¡ª¡ª


    "Today''s luck is really good. No words, I''m burnt again!" Debbie, who feels surprisingly good at playing mahjong, snapped one card on the table with a arrogant face, and then had to push down other cards. As a result, before waiting for her happiness for a few more seconds, the figure of dragon baby suddenly appeared above the card table. It was a crash and crushed the card table directly.


    Debbie''s hands still kept the action of pushing cards. She was stunned directly. Her hands were stiff. She finally rubbed out the ten thousand year good cards


    Daggins, effia, Vivian. And Freya, who was standing behind Vivian to help make suggestions, as well as harawin and Gwen, who stood nearby and didn''t know why.


    The dragon baby squatted in the broken slag, with Zhang 80000 on his forehead. He looked up and looked around: "mutter?"


    Debbie turned into a little golden man with a brush: "my thirteen one... Baby dragon, come and duel!"


    So


    The chase game that dragon baby just played continues


    ¡­¡­


    The unknown existence on the Iron Throne of the mysterious palace, watching the dragon baby jumping in the mirror screen being chased and killed by Debbie the little golden man. He just felt a hot pain in his forehead. He felt that his three outlooks might not be guaranteed after meeting these experimenters. Which of the usual experimenters was not frightened and nervous when they arrived at the headless palace?


    There is no one like Ye Chui and his party


    It''s a little tense!?


    If you didn''t know you were here to participate in the trial of the demon emperor, you really thought you were here to visit mountains and rivers!


    Unknown existence, the old face hidden under the black cloak seemed to be some iron blue, but he still breathed hard. Try to calm down the restlessness in your heart, and then go to see other test secret places.


    There''s nothing good to see - Jon and mans stand on the great wall of despair in the test of hate original sin, and the men in black and white fight endlessly. The two men in black, dokaya and triston in the test of pride original sin have also torn apart. The battle is fierce and the action play is wonderful, but they all lack a trace of flavor... HMM, Not as fresh and refined as ye Chui''s party.


    Mysterious existence soon lost interest. His eyes soon shifted again to the trial of the secret place of greed original sin.


    There was still a vast expanse of white in the mirror screen. Some time chaos made him unable to see what happened in the secret territory, which made him more curious.


    "What did ye Chui do? After seeing the original sin test of the experimenter for so many times, it''s the first time that he can''t visit... It makes people wonder what happened inside."


    ¡­¡­


    Greed tests the secret place.


    The vast virgin forest is full of unknowns and dangers. All kinds of primitive animals wander here. They are not Warcraft, but some are definitely more ferocious than Warcraft.


    The sky is cloudless. Occasionally, a few strange flying animals flew by. Yechui told Jarvis and Lille that the flying animals were called pterosaurs.


    A group of pterosaurs roared past.


    Then another strange thing followed and flew over - it was Jarvis''s figure, but there were two people sitting on Jarvis, Yechui and Lille.


    After a simple preparation, ye Chui and his party are going to Gulu''s cave to find Gulu and settle accounts, and take back the ring.


    Now ye Chui has fully understood the source of Magic - in fact, he has not fully understood it, but the magic knowledge contained in the source of magic has been fully integrated into his memory. He can master all those things in a certain time, so the source of magic is no longer attractive to Ye Chui.


    His greed test has also passed directly because corruption is greedy.


    Not to mention lil, her greedy test is to stay with Ye Chui. As long as ye Chui passes, she will naturally pass.


    And Jarvis... Although Jarvis seems to have been regarded as a real tester in this secret realm, according to Jarvis, he seems to have no other abnormalities over the years except that he feels more and more like a person. Therefore, ye Chui thinks that Jarvis''s greedy test is about his obsession with people, and there is no doubt that, Now, no matter from Lil''s or yettai''s point of view, or Jarvis''s own point of view, he is already a complete person - yettai is still wondering whether to help Jarvis build a female iron swordsman armor or something when he goes out


    In this way, the three of them should be in a state that they can leave this secret place at any time, but no matter Ye Chui, Lille and Jarvis, they don''t want to forget it.


    Gulu, or the demon possessed by Gulu. It must be cut off, and the ring must be regained.


    The demon spirit killed Ye Chui countless times. How can this account be calculated with him? Moreover, those massive props painted in this secret place also need to be transported by the ring, don''t they? The mountain is not far from Gulu''s cave. Go straight to listen to what takes time, so Yechui will fly directly to Jarvis with Lille.


    Sitting on Jarvis''s back, ye Chui was stirring something in his hand - he was holding a strange looking equipment, which was actually transformed from a steel swordsman''s arm guard.


    Every time the leaf droop time is reset, there will be new arm guards, breastplates, laser swords and super magic energy crystals. Jarvis''s body made of star meteorite iron has been rusty over the years, but the breastplates and arm guards are as new as before. In addition, there are many breastplates, arm guards and laser swords in the warehouse.


    This thing in Ye Chui''s hand is made with a protective arm. The protective arm contains a whole piece of super magic energy crystal. In addition, there seems to be nothing else.


    The magic contained in the super magic energy crystal is very terrible - Jarvis has lived in this secret place for thousands of years and participated in many battles, but it hasn''t consumed a piece of super magic energy crystal for such a long time. The magic energy storage of super magic energy crystal stone can be imagined, and the thing in Ye Chui''s hand is launched with a whole magic energy crystal stone as the energy source.


    It will consume all the magic in the super magic energy crystal in an instant to trigger a big explosion.


    Ye Chui named this inhuman bomb: the annihilation bomb of faith, the atomic bomb of the magical world.


    The inspiration of this bomb comes from the believer who exposed himself with [belief annihilation] in the mountain village - at that time, the believer detonated himself with [belief annihilation] in order to let Gwen enter the next secret place safely, and directly killed several trolls.


    Even the explosion is too powerful. In order to reduce casualties, Gwen deliberately asked the believer''s name at the moment of explosion, which shocked the believer at the last moment, so as to weaken the power of "belief annihilation".


    But the power like the atomic bomb still makes Ye Chui sigh deeply.


    In these years in the secret land of greed, ye Chui more or less studied this aspect, and then created the belief annihilation bomb in his hand.


    In fact, the structure of belief annihilation bomb is very simple. It is detonated with the power of belief. Through a special magic matrix, ye Chui''s power of belief will annihilate himself. Through the continuous magic provided by super magic energy crystal, it can directly detonate magic elements and cause a strong explosion.


    If the believers of the seven God Church want to annihilate their faith, they need harsh conditions. They must have loyal faith and a heart to deny their faith. Under such contradictions and conflicts, they can annihilate their faith. If they leave the carrier of believers, the annihilation of their faith will not happen, However, the belief power of Yechui god horse religion is quite different from that of the seven God church. It is a more free and more random spiritual power. Therefore, Yechui can make this terrible and lethal bomb.


    It can be said that the belief annihilation bomb is the ultimate killing weapon exclusive to god horse religion!


    Its power and deterrence are absolutely nuclear weapons.


    But one thing makes Ye Chui very helpless, that is, although the power of faith required by the belief annihilation bomb is not much, it is not small after all. Ye Chui does not carry holy vessels. To make the belief annihilation bomb work, he can only "recharge the belief" of the belief annihilation bomb by himself, that is, he collects the power of faith bit by bit by his prayer.


    Therefore, for thousands of years, Yechui has only created a belief annihilation bomb.


    But although there is only one, ye Chui is full of confidence in it.


    "Although I have completely stored all the knowledge on the source of magic in my memory, it will take some time to turn those knowledge into power." Yechui solemnly handed the belief annihilation bomb to Lille, "So this bomb will be the key prop for us to kill the demon spirit. Lil, you have the sensitivity that even Jarvis and I don''t have. Jarvis and I will find a way to attract the demon spirit''s attention and put the task of annihilating faith into the demon spirit''s body to you!"


    "Well, Dad, don''t worry, I won''t let you down." lil replied quickly and solemnly, with dignified words on her little face. "Be careful. The annihilation of faith is only a rough one. It is unstable. It may detonate with a slight bump. You must be extra careful when you take it." Ye Chui warned again. Lille''s little hand held the belief annihilation bomb and quickly replied, "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll be very careful. I''m still an elf..." before she finished, she just heard a bang. The belief annihilation bomb slipped directly from Lille''s little hand and fell on Jarvis. Ye Chui''s heart trembled directly, It''s no exaggeration to say that his heart almost jumped out of his mouth, Jarvis also trembled violently, and his armor was about to fall apart... Ye Chui hurriedly copied the belief annihilation bomb in his hand. Fortunately, it didn''t fall and started directly, and he breathed heavily. Lil quickly giggled: "Dad, you said this thing is too valuable. I was too nervous and accidentally slipped my hand..." Ye Chui: "..." it is said that the delicate and noble temperament of the Elves will never be seen in their daughter... * * * ask for a recommendation ticket and a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 431

    "Let''s say hello now."


    Under the leadership of Jarvis, ye Chui and lil have come to the door of Gulu''s cave for half a day. Standing outside the cliff, looking at the dark crack, they seem to feel the cold and cool from inside. Ye Chui smiled faintly on his face.


    And lill was not vague, so she took out the Magic Magnetic railgun directly from her space ring.


    This thing was always stored in the ring. After several resets, it has been copied several times. Now there are 70 or 80 Magic Magnetic railguns in the warehouse, and the number of missiles has reached thousands, just like the size of a small arsenal.


    Seeing lil take out the magic magnetic track gun leaf, she was about to reach out to pick it up. As a result, lil smiled: "Dad, I''ll come."


    "Well?"


    When ye Chui showed a stunned expression on her face, Lille had simply squatted down at the hole. Her posture was standard. The Magic Magnetic railgun directly resisted on her slender shoulder and aimed at the dark cave. The "boom" was a series of seven or eight shelling out


    Listening to the continuous explosion from the cave, the whole cliff seemed to collapse, but these didn''t surprise Ye Chui. What surprised Ye Chui was Lille''s excited and blood boiling face, which seemed to be an explosion madman.


    He was stunned for a moment, then he looked at the past memory and found that there was another very important setting in the adult Lille''s personality attribute in addition to being greedy: the sister liked to play blasting. It seemed inappropriate to call her Lille at the beginning. Her name should be Michael Leigh


    The elf especially likes and loves the powerful weapon that can cause severe explosion effect. Even ye Chui shot several blasting spells based on wind element magic for her, and lil herself also developed a set of blasting plant fighting methods


    It is said that the elves are mellow in nature, although they have great power and knowledge. But they never like war. Their fighting modes are elegant and noble. Their attacks are often accompanied by elegant figures and quiet actions


    Well, these forces can''t be seen in lil.


    And Yechui soon found out that he thought Lille shocked him only so much? He is so naive!


    It hasn''t started yet.


    The strong explosion almost collapsed the whole cliff, and the cave that could only accommodate one person was expanded, overflowing with dust. Smoke billowed. Just after ye Chui waved his wand and used the [dust removal] spell to clean the cave in front of him, it seemed that he was attracted by the movement here. A headless monk suddenly appeared in the forest next to Ye Chui and others.


    "Let''s hurry into the cave. These headless monks won''t enter the cave!"


    Jarvis said quickly, and with a swish, he took out two laser swords. "Buzz -" buzz - "the laser sword starts.


    For thousands of years, Jarvis has automatically programmed magic programs and improved on the basis of ancient tomb sword. Now, he has successfully developed the battle mode of two swords, three swords and four swords... Based on the psychology that there are so many laser swords.


    Ye Chui turned around and released a flame spell, temporarily drove back the headless monk, and rushed into the cave with javisrier.


    Then, when they came to the cave, ye Chui turned his head and looked at it, but he was stunned to find that the headless monk followed in, and he copied while moving. One soon becomes two, and two becomes four


    "We blew the hole open, probably by accidentally breaking some kind of prohibition, so that the originally headless monks could go in and out of the cave freely!" Ye Chui looked surprised and hurt. "This greeting failed. Instead of forcing the demon out, he found the headless monks!"


    "Sir, if these headless monks make trouble when we fight with demons, it will be a very troublesome thing for us..." Jarvis said next to Yechui. With some worry in his voice, "this has been the case several times before. I don''t know why they have little attack on the demon spirit. If we fight with the demon spirit, the headless monks will take the initiative to attack us!"


    "Dad, Jarvis, I''ll take care of these headless monks!" Lyle said suddenly at this time.


    "You?" Ye Chui looked at Lille with some amazement.


    Jarvis said happily, "yes, sir, your memory has not been fully integrated. I''m afraid I don''t know how powerful Lille has become over the years. There is no better way to stop these headless monks than her fairy plant magic in such a cave!"


    "Really..." Ye Chui rubbed his head and said while searching for memory, "naril, it''s up to you."


    "Dad, I won''t let you down."


    Lille immediately promised, and then began to squat on the ground and start giving birth to plants.


    Then the three views of Ye Chui began to shake and shatter


    Lille''s hands were folded together, and the smell of Fairy Magic was everywhere. Then a green granulation on the ground under her hands quickly emerged and grew to more than half a person. It was a strange fairy plant. If you want to describe it in detail, it was like this: it had only a few leaves and a branch neck, On the top is a cylindrical sphere similar to the head, one of which is still hollow, like a gun shaped mouth


    See this description, will you immediately feel a very familiar feeling?


    This NIMA is the pea shooter in plant vs. zombie!


    It''s as like as two peas.


    "Dad, this is the pea shooter." lil said to ye with a smile - NIMA even has the same name!!!


    The plant was alive. Lille patted something like her head. The pea head immediately aimed at the headless monk coming. With a bang, a ball like object flew quickly to a headless monk from its big mouth. The headless monk''s hand was immediately shattered by the explosion - the sphere ejected by the pea shooter had the effect of explosion, in which there was a compressed wind, which exploded immediately after touching the object.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Pea shooters attack headless monks who are * * * * gold coins one after another.


    Lille then quickly gave birth to three pea shooters.


    The four pea shooters greatly slowed down the headless monks.


    Those headless monks felt like zombies when they first saw them in Yechui. Now it can''t be more like


    Of course, lil can spawn more than just pea shooters.


    She followed closely and gave birth to a kind of plant half buried in the ground like a potato. At first, almost all the elf plants were buried in the ground. After a while, they will grow bigger and show half their heads¡ª¡ª


    "Dad, this is called potato ray." seeing ye Chui''s dull eyes, lil continued to kindly explain to Ye Chui. "Tudou thunder has concentrated high-intensity wind magic elements. Any touch can make them explode directly. The explosion range is very powerful."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Then Lille set up another purple plant with huge flowers with teeth. The plant immediately gave people a sense of danger that strangers should not enter, as if it could swallow people directly at any time¡ª¡ª


    "Dad, it''s called big mouth flower," Lille explained by wiping the sweat on her forehead. "I cultivated it from cannibals according to your father''s design. It can swallow anything directly into my mouth and digest it."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    "Wait..." Ye Chui suddenly responded, "you said I designed these fairy plants?"


    "Yes." Lille nodded innocently, "My Fairy Magic can spawn all kinds of plants and cultivate all kinds of plants according to my own design - at first, I spawned plants just for food, but Dad, you think my plant talent can be used in combat, so you specially designed several types of combat plants for me. However, some of the combat plants you designed are too complex For example, I have no way to cultivate ice shooters, double shooters, three line shooters and hot peppers, but I will continue to work hard in the future! "


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Well, it seems that in the past 1000 years, I''ve really been idle and a little painful


    At this time, they had entered the interior of the cave, and the surroundings had become dark. Unable to see any light, ye Chui took out her wand and prepared to cast [light coming]. As a result, lil smiled and waved her hand to Ye Chui: "Dad, let me come!"


    Then, in Ye Chui''s sweaty eyes, she saw lill squatting in the corner next to her and began to urge new elf plants. This time, she didn''t urge them from nothing, but now a seed was buried in the mound of the wall. After the plants were urged, ye Chui found that it was a plant with a huge sunflower disk. It immediately emitted dazzling light when it grew up all its life, which will be the whole world A cave shines like day.


    "This is a sunflower. It has no fighting ability. It mainly emits light. Every plant needs sunlight to grow. If there is no sunlight in a dark place, the fairy plants I urge will wither immediately. So Dad, you helped me design this fairy plant called sunflower. When urging, Dad, you also need the kind you cultivate with light magic They can not only provide vision, but also provide necessary sunshine for other plants, "Lille quickly explained.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Well, it''s almost everything.


    He looked up at the headless monks who were struggling. Under the successive attacks of the pea shooter, they had moved very slowly and became more slow. They also lost their arms and legs. A headless monk finally passed the range of the pea shooter. As a result, just as he stepped forward, a potato thunder exploded, and the headless monk went straight to the ground It''s broken bones. That''s it.


    The instant vision of red fruit fairy plants fighting headless zombies is so beautiful that people don''t dare to see more!


    "But..." Ye Chui soon became serious again. Although plant vs. zombie is just a simple puzzle game, it also needs some strategic ability to fly. Ye Chui loved this game all his life and played it very well. Now this is a real-life version of plant vs. zombie. He has a chance to play it.


    "Lil, you should also be able to trigger the nut wall, an elf plant? The cave is very narrow here. You set up two nut walls here." "set up a pea shooter here. Let the pea shooter''s head aim at the gap in the nut wall so that it can hit the headless zombie behind. Oh, it''s a headless monk." "Set another row of sunflowers here to keep other fairy plants sunny!" "put another pea shooter over there!" ... more than 20 minutes later, yetrellis and Jarvis have come to the depths of the cave. Along the way, they met the bodies of yetrellis, and leer collected them one by one with a certain mood. Yetrellis, leer and Jarvis have also been completely infected by the fun of real-life Plants vs. Zombies, which is completely immersed in the fun of this game At this time... "Damn human, you dare to take the initiative to come here and die!" the evil spirit figure filled with terrible black fog suddenly appeared behind Ye Chui and his party. Its voice was as angry as rolling thunder, and the evil light was filled in those terrible red eyes. "Wait a moment first!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 432

    The dark evil spirit''s body is three meters tall. There are double horns on his head and layers of black fog around his body. Those black fog are like burning black flames. Its voice is hoarse and sharp, which makes his eardrum hair. When he hears Ye Chui say "we''ll beat you after we finish this one first", he can''t help getting angry, With a loud cry, he jumped up and jumped directly at the three people on the side of Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui, lil and Jarvis still arranged fairy plants excitedly to prevent the headless monks from coming, as if they didn''t care about the shadow of the dark evil spirit. However, when the dark evil spirit rushed to their side, the three suddenly moved skillfully and cooperated with each other¡ª¡ª


    Ye Chui had already held the wand in his hand, turned and brushed it out, and then a fire dragon and a Thunder Dragon intertwined with each other and rushed out of his wand. This is not a giant dragon in the world, but a divine dragon in the Chinese summer of the world. The spell Ye Chui used at this time was created when he helped Aifeiya enchant the Thunder Dragon fire sword, Originally, they were only intermediate spells. They were respectively called [Thunder Dragon] and [Fire Dragon]. However, ye Chui has improved these two spells for thousands of years. Their attack power is more powerful, and they have the effect of restraining the opponent''s actions. They can be regarded as advanced spells at the same level.


    And originally, the only thing excited after the two magic spells were a fuzzy Thunder Dragon or fire dragon. It was not true. It was said to be a dragon. In fact, it was more like a snake. But now, with the improvement of leaf droop, it seemed that it was really a cyan Thunder Dragon and a fire red fire dragon, and you could even hear bursts of dragon roaring.


    I saw two dragons winding around the body of the dark demon quickly. The Thunder Dragon bit on the demon''s right shoulder, while the fire dragon directly bit on the demon''s waist. Flames and lightning erupted continuously, and their dragon claws were deeply grasped on the earth. The evil spirit couldn''t move a penny. The original attack posture of the evil spirit had disappeared. He waved his fists and gave an angry sound in his mouth. After his death, he tried to get rid of the Dragon condensed by the two magic spells, but he couldn''t do it.


    And then Jarvis moved.


    His enchantment matrix opens at the same time. Waving the laser sword with both hands, the laser sword rotates as fast as the propeller on the helicopter. At first glance, it seems that he is holding two bright silver rotating discs in his hand.


    There is no doubt that the destructive power of this CD can be covered from time to time at the moment.


    Two spinning discs hovered on both sides of Jarvis''s body. He jumped up and rushed to the demon spirit.


    Yilala¡ª¡ª


    Yilala¡ª¡ª


    The harsh sound of cutting kept ringing. With the angry and shrill cry of the demon spirit, terrible cracks continue to appear on the demon spirit. Jarvis''s double sword flow attack is obviously very powerful. He quickly opened countless wounds on the demon spirit, and then jumped up and shouted: "Lille!"


    "I see!" lil squatted on the ground at this time, put the Magic Magnetic railgun on her shoulder, and aimed at the dark demon who seemed to be broken and still imprisoned by Thunder Dragon and fire dragon.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Several missiles were blasted out. Under Lille''s precise bombardment, each missile accurately blasted into the body of the dark demon through the gap cut by Jarvis.


    Then the "rumble and rumble" explosion was heard all the time. The fire explosion shell exploded in the demon''s body. The powerful explosive force made the demon''s body continue to swell and rupture. Its original body seemed to become extremely bloated and terrible. Lil bombarded more than a dozen shells without delay, The fire of the explosion soon completely swallowed up the demon spirit''s.


    The shaking sound made the whole cave tremble. There are stones falling from the top of my head and dust everywhere, as if the whole hill were about to collapse.


    Ye Chui took Lille in one hand, waved her wand to drive away the dust in front of her, rushed to one side, turned and frowned to see the direction of the dark demon.


    ¡ª¡ªYechui and lil Jarvis had fun playing fairy plants and headless zombies before, but they didn''t delay the business. In fact, they had already figured out the way to deal with the dark demon: Yechui imprisoned the action of the dark demon, Jarvis caused damage to the dark demon, and then lil shelled the magic magnetic track into the demon''s body.


    The body structure of the evil spirit is a mysterious dark magic element, which is almost difficult to die directly, but it can move freely only by being attached to Gulu. Without Gulu, his ability will be greatly weakened. The attack just now is actually to kill Gulu in the body of the dark evil spirit, even if Gulu can''t be killed, Ye Chui also left another move to completely separate Gulu and the demon spirit


    Of course, now the most powerful means in Ye Chui''s hand is the belief annihilation bomb, but there is only one belief annihilation bomb. He doesn''t want to waste this bomb as a killer mace, so let lill test the dark demon with a magic magnetic railgun first.


    "Jarvis! Jarvis, where are you?" looking at the dust in front of her, lil shouted loudly. When lil used missiles to kill the dark demon one after another, Jarvis jumped aside. At the moment, his figure can''t be seen directly in the dust.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The sound of laser sword attack suddenly sounded, and the shadow of two laser swords in the dust also appeared, but ye Chui soon frowned, hurriedly pulled Lille and hid to one side. Just listening to the bang, Jarvis''s figure fell out of the dust and threw it hard where ye Chui and Lille stood first - he was thrown out.


    Jarvis quickly stood up from the ground, made a click sound on his body, quickly reset the misplaced armor, and said with some dignity: "our previous attack didn''t play any role in him, it has become very dangerous now... Its kind, I''ve never seen the demon show such a look."


    In the thousands of years of greed, javisriel fought with the demon spirit many times, but it is obvious that the demon spirit at this time still shocked javish.


    Ye Chui frowned and waved his wand again. The dust all over the sky immediately fell to the ground. Under the light of sunflowers in the open cave, a short black figure appeared in the field of vision of Ye sag.


    Compared with the previous three meter tall strong figure, the demon at the moment can only be regarded as a pocket shape. He is only about 1.5 meters tall, with a pair of sharp small horns on his head. His body is all black. He even drags a tail behind him. His height is not even comparable to Gulu, but ye Chui feels the palpitating power from this petite figure.


    "We''ve never seen it like this!" Jarvis exclaimed. "His body should become so petite, but his strength seems to be stronger than ever..."


    "The smaller the body after transformation, the stronger the power. This is the law." Ye Chui explained with a very understanding look, "the demon spirit now seems very unusual..."


    "Gaga......" the little demon smiled and approached Ye Chui and others. He looked at his body and showed a ferocious and ecstatic color on his face, as if he was deeply afraid that ye Chui and others did not understand their current state¡ª¡ª


    "The existence of evil spirits must rely on the body to get the most powerful power. Whether the body is strong or not can determine whether the evil spirits can give full play to all their power. Low evil spirits can''t transform the human body, so they are just poor evil spirits, while medium evil spirits have the ability to transform the body. In the millennium in the secret place, I have gradually transformed them bit by bit This human magician''s body, although I lose my memory every time for unknown reasons. I was stripped of this body by some powerful force, but my transformation still continues. It took a thousand years. Now this body is the most perfect... Human, you may think that the moment when I integrate with this magician is The weakest, you are wrong. I have a perfect fit with his body. This time we can be one without a long integration process. Now I am him, he is me, and our name is Sauron! "


    Ye chuilier and Jarvis were shocked at the same time. They chose to completely end the test of the secret place this time, and decided to kill the demon spirit and Gollum this time, and then leave the place.


    But it happened that this time, the demon spirit completed the transformation of Gulu''s body, and they were completely and perfectly integrated together.


    And they have a new name: Soren.


    Having to make complaints about it is...


    "Soren''s name really doesn''t have any momentum." Ye Chui mocked and clenched the wand in his hand. "Can''t you give your combination a louder name? For example, I think the name Felisa is very good."


    "The one whose name is hammer head is not qualified to evaluate my name!"


    Soren, the evil spirit, shouted angrily. The short figure seemed to suddenly disappear from where it was, but ye Chui knew that it was not disappearing, but was rushing towards Ye Chui''s three people. The speed was so fast that ye Chui, lil and Jarvis couldn''t react!


    Ye Chui has been baptized by a complete version of the black flame dragon''s blood. Her body is strong, and her reaction power has definitely exceeded the limit of human beings. As an elf, Lille''s reaction power is at its peak, and Jarvis is an intelligent life. His eyes are a strong sense, but they still haven''t caught the action of Soren!


    It''s so fast!


    But ye Chui''s reaction was also very rapid. He quickly waved his wand when he realized that the demon had disappeared. A layer of thorny wall quickly rose in front of him to stop the dark demon, but immediately followed by a roar, the wall suddenly broke completely, and a black dragon rushed forward ferociously - this is the [Thunder Dragon] and [Fire Dragon] used by Ye Chui before Dark element version of the spell!


    Ye Chui quickly pulled Lille up and pushed Jarvis aside.


    Boom!


    The place where they stood was blasted into a terrible pit by the attack of the black dragon, which was even filled with bubbling magma - Soren''s [black dragon], which was obviously more destructive than Yechui''s [Thunder Dragon] and [Fire Dragon].


    "The dark mage has the ability to devour. I can devour any spell that attacks me directly and take it as my own. You should know that? But the demon you met in Stan city is only a humble and inferior demon. He can only devour the soul and get the release method of the spell from the soul, but can''t devour the spell directly through attack I''m quite different from that mean demon. "


    Soren, the evil spirit, stretched out his arms with a sneer on his face: "so, did you decide to die?"... "Ye Chui looked at the petite figure. His intuition told him that this guy was invincible, so he immediately made a decision in his heart and whispered to Lille nearby: "Jarvis and I hold him. Lille, you take the opportunity to escape. Jarvis and I may die here. You try to reset our time with a transmission order!" "Dad, I......" Lille immediately said with a worried face. "Jarvis can''t use magic, and only I can hold him for a short time, so Jarvis and I stop him. You can find a way to revive us both. This is the only way to get rid of it temporarily." Ye Chui said in a deep voice. He took out the Dragon Crystal that has stored thousands of years of feelings and memories and gave it to Lille: "The demons are so powerful that it''s hard to imagine. We can only escape in this way! After my time is reset, the demons will be forcibly separated from Gulu. When you see me again, give me long Jing immediately. I''ll find a way to directly destroy the demons and rings that haven''t been integrated with Gulu!" * * ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ thank you ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 433

    The conversation between Ye Chui and lil was very rapid, but Soren was obviously not so easy to cheat. He seemed to be aware of Ye Chui''s conspiracy. A sneer flashed on his face. His body disappeared from where it was and appeared next to Ye Chui. He achieved the effect of blinking with super speed, with a whoosh, His arm went straight through Ye Chui and Lille''s body!


    But soon there was a touch of surprise on his face. In front of him, ye Chui and Lille''s body had no real feeling. It was completely an illusion!


    Then he sensed something and quickly looked in the direction the cave left - the figures of Yechui and Lille emerged from there.


    During the conversation between Ye Chui and Lille, they actually came to the direction of the cave exit. At the same time, ye Chui used [water wave and moon shadow] to leave her and Lille in place and confuse the sight of Soren.


    "Come on, Jarvis and I are resurrected by you!"


    Ye Chui asked lill, and looked at Soren coldly.


    "It''s not so easy to go..." Soren''s figure disappeared again and appeared in front of Ye Chui in an instant. His hand still bombarded Ye Chui''s chest simply and rudely, ready to kill Ye Chui in the most rudimentary way.


    But this time his hand stopped in mid air.


    Because another tough hand had grabbed his wrist first, ye Chui looked at the demon with a sneer: "even if the attack is fast, you won''t get caught as long as you take precautions. Don''t you understand such a simple truth?"


    With that, ye Chui took a step forward. With a loud cry in his hand, he swung Soren''s body round and slapped it on the ground.


    At the same time, he turned and shouted to Lille standing nearby, "what are you doing here? Leave quickly!"


    "OK... Dad." Lille wiped the tears on her face, turned and jumped over the shield composed of several nut walls. Running out of the cave.


    "No, none of you can run!"


    The demon soron, who was severely thrown to the ground and half of his body was trapped in the hard stone surface, shouted loudly. Soren''s arm in Yechui''s hand suddenly turned into a burst of smoke and broke away from Yechui''s palm. Then Soren''s figure turned into black smoke and quickly solidified in mid air.


    Ye Chui was about to wave his wand to attack, but the next moment, the figure of the demon appeared in front of him. Bang! Bang! Bang! Yu Qianjin''s fist bombarded Ye Chui one after another. The speed and power made Ye Chui completely unstoppable. His body fell heavily on the wall behind him without fighting back, and almost half of his body was blasted into the cave wall.


    Soren, the evil spirit, kept making bursts of twisted laughter, as if he enjoyed the feeling of roaring.


    But soon, there was only a buzz. The beams of two laser swords appeared on its chest - Jarvis attacked from behind, and the two swords penetrated his whole body!


    Soren, the evil spirit, should feel pain at this moment. He screamed in pain and looked down at the blades of the two laser swords exposed in his chest. His body dissipated into black fog again, and then condensed into a human body in the distance. He roared angrily in his mouth.


    Jarvis quickly ran to yachui: "Sir, are you all right?"


    "Cough..."


    Ye Chui tried to stand up from the broken hole in the wall. He felt as if all his bones had been broken. He coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood involuntarily in his mouth. His spirit seemed to be confused in the frenzied bombing just now. He looked at the demon in front of him with dignified eyes and said seriously: "The enemy is too powerful. It seems that we can only turn into super Saiya to solve him, Jarvis. If I hang up, remember to revive me with dragon beads, ah..."


    "Please wake up, sir,..." Jarvis quickly reminded Ye Chui, who was getting angry and ready to change.


    "..." Ye Chui shook his head vigorously, which completely restored some confused consciousness. He looked up at the evil spirit Soren with a ferocious sneer in front of him, and suddenly took a mouthful of bloody saliva, "wipe, this modeling design can''t be more like Felisa except that the color is black with horns on his head. Just now it was almost brought into the plot of Longzhu..."


    So ye Chui went to look for his wand. As a result, he suddenly realized something and turned to look at Soren again.


    Soren raised his arm with a sneer. He was holding a magic wand in his hand. Just when Jarvis attacked him from behind, he secretly took Ye Chui''s wand! Just listen to a click, it pinched the wand into two parts, and the black flame in his hand burned directly to ashes.


    "Magicians below the specialization field must use a magic wand to release powerful magic. Now that you don''t have a magic wand, I want to see how you are going to continue to fight me." Soren said with a sneer.


    "It''s very simple..."


    Ye Chui saw that the wand was destroyed, but he didn''t have any worry at all. He took a deep breath, followed by the strong wind and began to condense around his body. The power of the wind element was like a vortex and quickly condensed to him. Ye Chui''s injury was also recovering quickly with the naked eye. He was baptized with dragon blood twice, and the second time was the dragon blood of the real black flame dragon Baptism, the body can be said to have a super healing ability, but at this time, his healing speed has completely exceeded the effect brought by dragon blood.


    Just listen to Ye Chui sneer and continue what he just said: "... In that case, I''ll enter the field of specialization."


    With these words, ye Chui''s body completely recovered, and his clothes were windless and automatic. This is not a special effect he deliberately made to be handsome, but his body has completely produced the characteristics of wind, as if it was composed of wind elements.


    Wind element specialization field!


    In thousands of years, ye Chui has entered the field of specialization countless times, and then fell into the realm. It can be said that except for the field of all-round specialization, ye Chui has been very familiar with all other fields of specialization, and he has recorded his feelings of entering the field of specialization of various departments in Longjing for many times.


    Ye Chui was already a seven system all-round ninth level peak magician. The only difference between him and the specialized field lies in his final perception. Therefore, before starting to kill the demon spirit, ye Chui made sufficient preparations. His preparation is to fully integrate those feelings into the specialized field. At this time, ye Chui can enter any specialized field other than the omnipotent specialized field at any time and anywhere.


    In short. He can now enter any field of expertise without distinction!


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Ye Chui''s figure seemed to directly become a roaring hurricane, invisible, and instantly blew in front of the demon Soren. The strong wind rotated around the demon Soren''s body and formed a wind wall around his body.


    The force of the hurricane began to tear Sauron''s body, and the demon Sauron roared in his mouth. Constantly attacking all around, but his attack can''t hurt Ye Chui at all. After entering the specialization field, ye Chui can summon the wind element for his own use as he wants, and even let part of his body integrate with the wind element. The characteristic of wind element specialization is invisible and fast.


    He trapped Soren with his Hurricane body.


    Meanwhile, Jarvis was ready to fight.


    He is ready to use the strongest stunt he has developed for thousands of years. He named his stunt: Twenty eight sword flow!


    The name sounds awesome. It seems that he can fight directly with 28 swords. In fact, the most awesome thing about him is that he really controls to fight with 28 swords!


    The starting sound of "buzzing" laser sword sounded one after another. In addition to the laser sword of both hands, Jarvis also excited three laser swords on the outside of each arm and three laser swords on the outside of his thigh. At the same time, the blades of 14 LASER swords appeared on his back!


    There are 28 laser swords all over the body!


    At this time, Jarvis is no longer a piece of armor. For thousands of years, ye Chui has continuously transformed Jarvis according to his own wishes, and continuously wedged a laser sword into his body.


    Now he can control 28 laser swords.


    At this moment, his body can''t be more cool, just like a laser hedgehog


    The activation of so many laser swords is bound to require a lot of energy, so now Jarvis has five super magic energy crystals in his body, which is enough to supply the magic consumption required by his 28 swords.


    "Here I am, sir!"


    Jarvis let out a loud drink and jumped up. His body curled together in the air and began to roll and rotate rapidly, which turned his body into a powerful laser ball.


    The powerful hurricane formed in the droop specialization field also opened a gap, allowing the laser ball Jarvis to enter it.


    The situation at this time is like this - the hurricane transformed by Ye Chui forms a wind wall to wrap the demon Soren in it, and the laser ball formed by Jarvis''s twenty-eight sword flow rotates around in this closed space under the control of Ye Chui, and constantly bombards the demon Soren trapped in it, because they cooperate with each other, So Jarvis can adjust the laser sword at any time without hurting Ye Chui''s body.


    It''s like putting a hedgehog and a wild cat in the washing machine at the same time and then turning on dry cleaning


    That wild cat should not be too miserable!


    If so, the wild cat will die. I don''t know. Anyway, Soren''s screams surrounded by Ye Chui and Jarvis''s combined skill "washing machine mode" are continuous. Even if his current form seems to have reached the point that King Kong is not bad, he can be immune to black fog physical attack at any time, But besieged by this ingenious attack, Jarvis was hit hard by the laser one after another, which still caused a great load on him


    Just when the washing machine mode of Yechui and Jarvis completely trapped the demon Soren, in the dark corner on the side of the huge cave, with the help of dark hiding, Lille was doing something with a transmission order.


    She had left the cave under the cover of Ye Chui, but in fact she didn''t leave half a step from the beginning!


    The previous screen Ye Chui covered to let her leave is still an illusion made by Ye Chui with [water wave moon shadow]. She has another task - at this time, she is using the transmission order to activate the time reset, and the time reset is not ye Chui or Jarvis, but SMEG!


    Reset SMEG to the appearance when he just entered the secret realm of greed. In that case, SMEG will be forcibly separated from the demon spirit!


    The Gollum that the demon spent a thousand years transforming SMEG into will no longer exist! This is the tactic set by Ye Chui and lil Jarvis when they set out to go here. If the demons are too strong for them to defeat, then use this tactic to solve the demons. When they realized that the demon spirit and Gollum were completely integrated into Sauron, the final tactic began to be implemented. But if you want to reset the time, you must first obtain the body fragments of the resettled person - otherwise, lill and Jarvis will reset SMEG together when resetting Ye Chui, which will save a lot of trouble. You don''t have to risk letting Ye Chui contact Gulu to get rid of the temptation of the ring. It''s just that for thousands of years, ye chuelier and Jarvis have been unable to get Gollum''s body fragments. He''s too cunning. Just now, when ye Chui trapped the demon Soren with [Fire Dragon] and [Thunder Dragon] and Jarvis attacked the demon, Jarvis finally got a small part of Gollum''s body fragments, just a little things that can be used for some kind of identity authentication, but only this thing can be reset by using the transmission order and time, Forcibly reset Gollum to a thousand years ago! Now, in the time when yetre and Jarvis trapped Soren, Lil''s time reset is about to be completed** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 434

    "Ah -" the roar of Soren, the evil spirit, came out of the hurricane transformed by Ye Chui. Its powerful power surged around. The originally slender hurricane was quickly supported and became thick and bulky. Finally, it burst, and wisps of black fog rushed out around. They condensed again in the air and quickly revealed the figure of Soren, the evil spirit.


    The demon Su Lun''s body was floating in the air, and his mouth was panting. It was obvious that he was a little unprepared by the wonderful joint skills of Ye Chui and Jarvis.


    The hurricane was completely torn to pieces, and the gusts of strong wind condensed and combined into Ye Chui''s figure. He fell to the ground and his body couldn''t help shaking. Jarvis, who turned into a laser hedgehog, also fell to the ground, and all 28 laser swords were taken back.


    Ye Chui smiled coldly and was very satisfied with the strength of the washing machine model. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Soren: "you''re afraid of our washing machine model, we... Wow..."


    Lying in the trough, the body calls the wind element into a hurricane. It''s easy to get dizzy if you keep turning around, okay!


    Jarvis quickly held Ye Chui with concern: "are you all right, sir? I... wow..."


    Lying in the trough, it turned into a ball and transpiration for a long time. Even robots can''t stand it at all, okay!


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, Jarvis has no stomach. His vomiting is purely due to the humanoid reaction caused by the confusion of the positioning magic system in the Dragon Crystal... In short, that''s the case.


    Soren the demon: "


    It twitched on its face, then became angry, roared in its mouth, and the whole cave seemed to vibrate with it. Then he rushed over again - just now he was careless and fell in the washing machine mode of the master and servant, but that would not happen again. He decided to make a quick decision. Just kill these two people directly!


    Ye Chui''s face was a little pale. Seeing that the demon Soren was about to attack again, he stood up and began to float around his body, as if a strong wind was spraying through the countless pores of his body - he was forcibly demoting the realm of his wind element specialization to ordinary level 9!


    Soren''s shadow disappeared in the distance, and the next moment it would appear in front of Ye Chui.


    Ye took a deep breath, and bursts of glitter like glass suddenly appeared around his body again. Another distinct flavor fluctuation in the field of following the wind element specialization appeared in him: after he forcibly fell into the field of wind element specialization, he once again made himself enter the realm of space specialization!


    At this time, he can control the space magic elements around his body.


    In an instant, Soren''s figure appeared in front of him.


    The leaf droops and the right hand extends forward.


    Advanced Attack spell [rebound shield]


    With a Ding, a white space shield suddenly appeared in front of Soren. This shield is completely condensed by space elements and not only has strong defense. It also has strong rebound force.


    The demon Soren screamed "ah", and his body couldn''t help falling back, but after falling three or four meters, there was another Ding. A new space shield appeared in front of him, pushed back three or four meters to him again, and then the Ding sound rang again. Another space shield appeared, and Soren was forced to retreat for several meters again


    In this way, seven space shields appeared one after another. The figure of Soren was forced several feet away, and the space shield disappeared completely.


    [rebound shield] this is a brand-new magic spell created by Ye Chui in thousands of years. This magic spell is inspired by the big snake in the boxing emperor game... If a magician in the specialized field wants to use this powerful space attack magic spell, he must first engrave it in his memory and establish a magic model. However, magicians specializing in the field can directly communicate with the magic elements around the body. As long as they have the composition of this magic spell, they can directly control the magic elements around to attack with their mental power!


    Among the seven series of magic elements, the main function of space magic element is defense, but space magic is also a powerful means of attack - at the beginning, busdor faced the beast tide in Stan city. At the peak of level 9, he was powerless to the beast tide, but after entering the specialized field, he directly destroyed all the beast tides by raising his hand!


    This is the difference in strength between the general field and the specialized field.


    When Soren, the evil spirit, was pushed back, there was a strong magic wave on Ye Chui''s body again. He forced his spatial expertise into an ordinary realm again, and then took a deep breath again. His left body burned with flames, while his right body began to burst out with lightning, The power of fire and lightning began to fuse rapidly on him, and finally condensed into a hot and bright strange fusion element.


    Then ye Chui''s whole body seemed to become hot and bright - this is the field where daggins has been pursuing thunder fire double series expertise!


    Ye Chui fused the elements of fire and lightning, and easily entered the realm that dajinsi has worked hard for several years.


    Of course, it seems relaxed, but it is actually the result of Ye Chui''s perception for countless years in the secret realm.


    This magical element with the power of fire and lightning is called laser by Ye Chui.


    Under the action of laser elements, ye Chui''s whole body glowed and heated, just like the coming of God. His power was unpredictable. He stretched out his right hand, and twelve light balls the size of eggs appeared around his arm. This spell is very similar to the chain storm of lightning stars. It is ye Chui''s improved [laser stars] through the [lightning stars] of Dajin silk.


    [laser star] although the light ball condensed into is very small, its power can not be underestimated. He pointed his palm at the direction of the demon Soren.


    Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª


    Laser beams continue to blast out.


    Although the power of this attack is less than that of Ye Chui''s sealed cheating skill [infinite laser blade], it is not much different. One after another, lasers bombard the figure of the demon Soren, directly bombarding the figure of the demon into the nearby wall and roaring in the sound. The stones and stalactites above the cave fell down one after another.


    But five seconds later, ye Chui quickly stopped his attack, his face showed a look of pain and fatigue, and his body began to tremble slightly - he was forcibly falling into the level of thunder fire double specialization at this time!


    "The realm of specialization is a very wonderful realm. If you want to let another magic element enter the realm of specialization after entering a realm of specialization, it will be even more difficult. Moreover, the time to enter a realm of specialization will be stable as long as it lasts for a period of time. It is almost impossible to fall into the realm again. Therefore, although you can enter the realm of specialization of any element at will, but There is a time limit. After a certain time, you must fall into the realm, or you will freeze in the field of expertise. Let your fantasy of omnipotent expertise empty. "


    In the cave that ye Chui blasted out with [laser star], Soren came out with a sneer. He looked a little embarrassed, but he was obviously not fatally hurt. This time, he was not in a hurry to attack, but walked slowly towards Ye Chui.


    "Each specialization field depends on whether it is strong or not. The time limit for stability is also different. You just entered the wind element specialization for 30 seconds, and the space specialization lasted for 10 seconds. However, in the current thunder fire dual system specialization field, you can only last about five seconds. If I guess correctly, you can last less if you change to three-system specialization and four-system specialization, From Gollum''s memory, I know that you have even entered the field of six series specialization in the past 1000 years. But I''m afraid you have to fall into that realm in less than a second, otherwise you will never become an all-round specialization, hammer head. Are you right? "


    Ye Chui has fallen back to the top of the Ninth level. He breathed heavily and smiled: "What you said is true. If I enter the specialization field and don''t fall back to the peak of level 9 within a certain period of time, I will stay in that realm forever. But I can''t enter the seven series all-round specialization field until now, so I won''t risk exceeding the time limit."


    ¡ª¡ªYe Chui''s physique is very special. If an ordinary magician enters the field of specialization, it will not be so easy to stabilize. For example, busdor, it even takes a month to stabilize the realm after he enters the space specialization. If there is an accident, he may even automatically withdraw from this realm. However, for ye Chui, who has a deep understanding of the specialization field, if he enters that realm The realm will be completely stable in a few seconds.


    "You are really strong, which I admit." Soren sneered, and his face seemed to say, "you should feel proud to be my opponent." it continued, "If you completely enter the level of six series specialization, I''m afraid I''ll have some difficulties to deal with you, but you are very firm in your pursuit of the road of the strong. You won''t compromise and enter the flawed level. Although you have a way to start over, I guess you won''t use that way this time. You want to finish with me completely, and this will be you The reason why your life is completely ended today. "It raised its hands high and continued with a cold light on its face," stupid human, I have no patience to continue to play with you. That has made me feel disgusted, so the time of your end is coming! "


    Previously, it seemed that ye Chui was pressing Soren, but in fact, Soren was playing with Ye Chui - whether it was true or not, that''s what Soren meant.


    "Hehe, you are really stupid."


    Ye Chui said mockingly, "haven''t you found out? In fact, I didn''t expect to kill you like this from the beginning. I''m just deliberately delaying time."


    "What!?" Soren, the evil spirit, trembled. He finally felt an ominous feeling. His eyes looked at lil, who was hiding in the shadow nearby. He shouted, and black balls around his body condensed out - this is the leaf hanging [laser stars] Ye Chui just attacked him with this skill and was completely swallowed up by it, so that it can use this move immediately, but the light ball at the moment is black with an evil smell.


    This is a dark laser star completely driven by dark magic elements


    It was about to blow up the place where Lille was hiding.


    But ye Chui will tell the truth about Lille''s existence, naturally because he already knows that Lille is ready - Bo - a layer of red light waves surge out of Lille''s transmission order and diffuse in all directions. Ye Chui is familiar with this light wave. This light will appear every time she restarts in other secret places, After the demon Soren''s body met the light wave, the black light ball around it immediately disappeared, and its body suddenly seemed to be oppressed by strong air pressure and began to concentrate at a high speed. A pool of disgusting flesh and blood crumbs flowed out of its body - it was Gulu''s body. After the tester was reset, it will leave the body, and the soul will be restored to the state when it just entered the test to get a new body to start again. In an instant, Soren shrank into a black light mass, and then the black light mass expanded rapidly. A moment later, the three meter high demon image that did not merge with Gulu reappeared in front of Ye Chui. At this moment, the Gollum in Soren''s body has been reset by time to a thousand years ago. The part belonging to Gollum has directly become a pile of dead meat. Without Gollum''s physical assistance, the demon in front of him is no different from the demon hidden in the ring. He looked at his own hands and his own body, and burst out an unwilling roar: "no --" "I guess you''re at least ten times weaker than you just now?" Ye Chui shook his fist and looked at the crazy demon spirit with an obscene smile. "How long do you think it will take me to break you into pieces now? Half a minute, or ten seconds?" the demon spirit: "... Mr. hammer, what do you think of us sitting down and having a good talk?" Ye Chui: "ha ha." ... the place where ye Chui appeared in the dense virgin forest in the secret territory of the test of greedy original sin. SMEG suddenly appeared out of thin air. He looked around in panic: "where is this place? I was just in that dark corridor, why did I suddenly appear here..." He was in unspeakable panic and was completely confused by the current situation, but soon he noticed something coming from the nearby trees. He held a magic wand in his hand and looked in that direction in fear. A moment later, the headless monk in black robe and hood came out of the place. SMEG''s expression suddenly relaxed and hurried towards the headless monk The monk went: "there are still people here. Hello, who are you..." * * * today''s recommended tickets and monthly tickets are so few. Please vote for one. Thank you ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 435

    Let''s not talk about SMEG''s encounter with headless monks in the forest.


    In Gulu''s cave, Yechui and Jarvis have launched a violent fight against the demon spirit: without Gulu''s integration, the demon spirit is just a demon spirit. It is no longer Soren. When it comes to strength, it is probably equivalent to a magician specializing in the top of the field, which is not a matter for Yechui now.


    There is an insurmountable gap between ordinary magicians and specialized magicians, but it depends on who. Ye Chui''s current ninth level peak state is comparable to the specialized field of ordinary magicians


    When ye Chui enters the field of specialization, although there is a time limit of less than one minute, it should be no problem to hit the peak of specialization.


    "Roar -"


    The demon spirit roared angrily in his mouth, and black light balls appeared around his body. It was preparing to use the advanced skill [dark laser star] copied from ye Chui.


    But ye Chui''s figure suddenly appeared beside him after the blessing of [high wind patrol], and his right hand knocked down the demon''s stomach very quickly, which is the advanced attack magic [fission of the earth]


    This is a spell that busdor is proficient in. He once blessed Ye Chui with this spell in order to protect Ye Chui. This spell helped Ye Chui a lot in the dark forest. At this time, he made himself enter the space specialization field at the moment of attacking the demon spirit and released this terrible space attack spell.


    As if the traces of space fragmentation were all around the demon''s body, its dark laser stars were interrupted, but its fragmented body still contained strong power, clenched hands and smashed into the leaf droop in front of it.


    Ye chuosh quickly left the dark demon''s side. Turn around at the same time and stretch out your right hand¡ª¡ª


    Advanced Attack spell [rebound shield]


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Seven space shields appeared one after another, pushing back the body of the dark demon. Finally, its body up to three meters hit the wall of the cave again.


    "Jarvis!"


    The leaf droops and stops. He began to force his space expertise field back to the Ninth level peak.


    When Jarvis heard Ye Chui''s words, he immediately agreed. He jumped up, 28 laser swords started at the same time, his body curled and began to rotate rapidly, and the whole person became a laser light ball flashing dangerous light.


    The laser light ball hit the demon. It is still rotating rapidly, which is very different from the washing machine mode combined by Yechui and him. Jarvis''s wind matrix has been fully started, which makes it rotate with a forward thrust. The scene is like a picture of a car slipping in the mud.


    The powerful power brought by the rotation of twenty-eight laser swords with Jarvis is absolutely terrible. Jarvis''s words give this fighting method a very powerful Name: [twenty eight swords flow ¡¤ Liuyun kill]


    The demon''s body is completely composed of some dark magic element. At the same time, the current demon spirit is not as flexible as the demon spirit Soren. It can carry out black atomization on its body at will to be immune to attack. It should have been extremely hard. First, it was attacked by Ye Chui''s [fission of the earth] [rebound shield]. Its body was full of cracks. It was about to burst completely. Now it was broken by Jarvis''s name [twenty eight swords ¡¤ Liuyun kill] when he was hit, his body finally completely broke into pieces.


    Those fragments that burst from the body immediately turned into black smoke and were ready to condense again. Naturally, the leaf droop would not let it do so¡ª¡ª


    "Lille!" Ye Chui turned her head and said to Lille.


    Lil''s figure rushed to the devil''s face. At the moment when Jarvis stopped and jumped back, lil had taken out the belief annihilation bomb from the space ring. After it was started, she threw it into the devil''s spirit who broke into a pool and tried to condense again.


    Then Jarvis picked up Lille. The strong wind matrix on his body started, and a burst of smoke blew directly from the ground. He rushed to the deeper part of the cave quickly.


    Ye Chui instantly let himself enter the realm of wind specialization, and waved his palm in the direction of the demon spirit - this is just the primary life magic spell [breeze]. But under the magician in the specialization field, this magic spell has great power: the magic ring in the demon spirit flew out under Ye Chui''s call and quickly fell into Ye Chui''s hand!


    Then ye Chui''s figure retreated to the cave. He made himself fall into the realm of ordinary field, and then entered the realm of spatial specialization again.


    The belief annihilation explosion caused by a whole piece of super magic energy crystal was completely consumed. The power was absolutely devastating. He needed to use the space expertise field to resist the power of the explosion. After escaping into the depths of the cave with Jarvis and lil, he turned and stretched out his hands and cast an advanced defense magic spell [door of the hall of gra]


    This is a very famous spell among space magicians. The creator is the magic emperor.


    It is said that at the beginning... Well, it is probably the era shown by the trial. The demon emperor resisted the seven clan alliance and performed the [gate of the GLA hall] against hundreds of thousands of armies of the other party. With one person''s strength, he resisted hundreds of thousands of armies.


    At the beginning, busdor also cast this spell when resisting the beast tide in Stan City, which played an important role in resisting the invasion of the beast tide. Now Yechui cast this spell, and a magnificent palace was condensed by the magic of space elements and blocked in front of Yechui, Jarvis and lear.


    Belief annihilation bomb is a powerful thing comparable to nuclear bomb. Ye Chui must show 100% strength to resist.


    When the gate of the hall of gra was condensed, the belief annihilation bomb thrown into the demon body by lil was completely detonated.


    Boom!


    The earth shook violently, and the whole mountain seemed to be broken in minutes. Ye Chui felt that the door of gra hall began to collapse in an instant.


    At this time, if you look outside, the hillside where the cave is located is like a volcanic eruption. The hot gas mixed with magma directly opens a large hole on the hillside, and the mushroom cloud composed of magma and hot gas ejects. The hillside is full of cracks, as if the whole mountain had split in two directly from the middle.


    The cave is even worse.


    Ye Chui''s [gate of the GLA hall] was completely broken. He gasped and let himself fall back to the ordinary state. He shook his body and almost fainted. Jarvis and lil hurriedly picked up Ye Chui''s body. They were safe under the protection of [the gate of the temple of gra], but they could still feel the impact of that powerful force.


    The temperature in the cave has become extremely hot. Ye Chui waved his hand and wanted to use the wind element magic to drive away the hot fog, but then ye Chui frowned: "strange. My magic can''t be used... It''s because this belief annihilation bomb directly burns magic elements to cause an explosion. I''m afraid all the magic elements nearby have been consumed."


    Thinking of this, ye Chui asked Lille to take out a breastplate and arm guard, put them on her body and activate the laser sword. Now magic can''t be used, so we have to take the laser sword with us first - the principle of the laser sword is still magic, but because it is started through the enchantment matrix, there are many fewer requirements for magic elements, and most functions of Jarvis can also be used.


    The evil spirit is extremely terrible. Although Ye Chui said before that killing the evil spirit can take less than a minute, or even ten seconds. But Yechui understood that the strange and powerful dark magic was not so easy to kill, so he continued to let Lille release the belief annihilation bomb according to the original plan.


    One is to completely kill the demons, and the other is to see how powerful the annihilation bomb is.


    And the result... Leaf droop is very satisfied.


    The huge cave has completely changed its appearance. There are hot lava everywhere. There is a terrible pit in the place where the demon spirit is located. The pit is covered with blue spar, which is magic spar. The quality is only middle-grade or inferior - the magic of super magic energy crystal overflowed when it exploded, not all of it burned out, forming a new magic energy crystal.


    The entrance to the cave had been completely destroyed, but there was a huge breach above the cave. The belief annihilation bomb opened a tunnel like hole directly above the mountain.


    Ye Chui looked around warily.


    "Dad, the belief annihilation bomb you made... This destructive power is really inhuman." lil couldn''t help sticking out her tongue and said to Ye Chui when she saw the scene in the cave. She felt that all the elf plants she gave birth to had been killed in battle. "I didn''t think how you made this kind of thing before, but I didn''t expect it to be so powerful!"


    "Ha ha." Ye Chui smiled faintly and continued, "After all, there is no professional equipment in this secret territory, and everything has to be simplified. The matrix of belief annihilation bomb still needs to be improved. Moreover, although it took a thousand years to recharge the power of belief, I can''t accumulate much power of belief alone - the power of belief of Shenma religion is the power generated by my worship, and I pray to generate faith myself To put it bluntly, I rely on narcissism to recharge. I''m not very good at narcissism. Therefore, the power of this belief annihilation bomb can actually be increased by dozens or even hundreds of times. "


    Lille and Jarvis were shocked again - such a powerful force is still a defective product?


    The power of the truly perfect finished product can be increased dozens or hundreds of times?


    Sleeping trough, that really has no humanity!


    "But, sir..." Jarvis said suddenly, "you say you''re not good at narcissism. I can''t agree with that."


    "... shut up! What a big truth!" Ye Chui interrupted him with some sweat.


    The three men looked at the scene in the cave with wonder. One by one, stalactites fell to the ground. Some were inserted into the ground, and some simply melted into molten slurry. The ground was full of steaming molten slurry. Although Lil''s Fairy plants had been killed in battle, the fire red light filled all around did not affect Ye Chui''s sight.


    At this time, a faint voice suddenly came: "help me... Help me, please..."


    The three of Ye Chui shook at the same time, and found the direction of the sound for the first time - beside the big pit formed by the belief annihilation bomb, a faint black wave was floating, as if it could disappear at any time. Demon spirit, this terrible thing is still alive! The existence of demons is completely composed of dark magic elements. It is believed that the essence of annihilation bomb is to burn magic elements to create great power. Therefore, in Ye Chui''s judgment, the destructive power of annihilation bomb to demons is absolutely restrained, but I didn''t expect that the demon still survived in such an explosion. Of course, although it is still alive, it looks so weak that it is not much closer to complete annihilation. "Dad, I''ll give it another shot." Lille simply carried her magic magnetic missile gun directly. "Don''t... don''t kill me..." the weak voice of the demon spirit quickly spread, "Mr. hammer, don''t kill me, i... I know the secret of entering the field of seven series all-round specialization, and I can help you enter that field!" * * * ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 437

    In the palace full of heads, more than 30 hours have passed since Debbie, dakins and Aifeiya left the lust test, and more than a day has passed.


    Vivian set up a tent in the open space of the palace to rest. During this period, several girls rested for a period of time, but most of the time they were anxiously waiting for others to come out of the dark corridor.


    After Freya and baby dragon, they were left with Yechui, Lille and Jarvis.


    What they worry about most is Lille.


    The elf is only a few months old. It''s hard to imagine what will happen if she takes part in the original sin test.


    Time passed slowly.


    In the past seven hours, Jon Snow, who was wounded, came out of the dark corridor. He fought with mans in the great wall of despair during the test of the original sin of hatred. Finally, he won the battle and left the test secret place with a wound, but he also gained a lot. Under the influence of the original sin of hatred, he fully showed his potential, Originally, he was a ninth level top swordsman, but now he is a swordsman and a very powerful swordsman.


    Eight hours after Jon, triston stumbled out of the dark corridor.


    A total of four people participated in the trial of pride original sin, and only triston passed the final test.


    But at this time, triston''s appearance has completely changed - his body and face are densely engraved with strange lines, which is a magic technology studied by the time tower: magic lines. The magic matrix can be burned on the skin, which is more powerful, and the magic spell can be released more quickly. There are many magic lines on dokaya''s body.


    But triston didn''t have this method before.


    I don''t know what happened in the secret realm of the original sin test of arrogance. So many magic lines suddenly appeared on his body, and there is no doubt that although he is still at the top of the Ninth level, his combat effectiveness has definitely become much stronger.


    With the change of his appearance, his character seems to have undergone earth shaking changes, giving people a more cold and determined feeling, which is quite different from the rich family who was actively killed by Ye chukeng.


    The original sin test of four people. He was the only one who passed. No one knows what happened.


    Daggins asked Snow and triston with some worry, and finally confirmed that Lille did not appear in their original sin test. There were only seven original sins, so Lille was hanging with Ye, which made several girls feel a little relieved. In any case, as long as it hangs with the leaf, naril''s safety can be guaranteed.


    Leaves droop, but they have never been disappointed.


    But why hasn''t the leaf droop come out yet?


    Time passed quietly, and more than ten hours later, Yechui, Lille and Jarvis never came out of the dark corridor. However, Debbie and his party felt a little relieved that there was no change in the hall dedicated to the head. This seems to show that the original sin test is not over yet. Yetrellis and Jarvis should all be alive


    Debbie, Aifeiya, dakins and Vivian are naturally not in any mood to continue playing mahjong at this time - they start barbecue.


    At this moment, you must try to fill your stomach and recover your vitality. God knows what will happen next?


    Maybe it''s God''s will, or maybe it''s because of Ye Chui''s people. The other four people who passed the original sin test are all allies or acquaintances or younger brothers with Ye Chui''s people: harawin, Jon, triston and Gwen. Debbie then asked them to join the barbecue dinner together. The people directly placed the barbecue rack at the entrance of the dark corridor.


    In Debbie''s words. Can you tell that the leaves come out when they smell the smell?


    ¡­¡­


    While Debbie and her party waited anxiously, the unknown existence on the Iron Throne of the mysterious palace was also full of anxiety at this time. In the seven original sin test secret realm, lust, desire, hatred and arrogance had all ended. Although the three tests of loneliness, rage and fear had not ended, it seemed that the remaining testers could not come out of it.


    The final original sin of greed tests the secret realm, but until now, it can''t let the unknown pry into any picture.


    He tried countless methods one after another, but he still couldn''t reveal anything in the mirror screen. He could feel that ye Chui, lil and Jarvis were still alive. SMEG''s life characteristics seemed special and felt like half dead... But he just couldn''t detect any pictures in the secret place, and time magic prevented him from visiting.


    "What happened in the secret realm of greed?" the unknown is actually more anxious than Debbie and others, "According to the regulations, we have to wait until all of them have passed the original sin test, but now we have to wait until the greedy secret place test is over. I don''t know when to wait. I can''t judge whether the hammerhead team can pass the test... What''s the matter with the hammerhead? There is magic in his test secret place, is it difficult He is ready to change the time flow in the test of greedy secret realm, and is ready to fully understand all the mysteries of the source of magic? How is that possible! "


    I can''t understand the unknown existence. I''m going to curse my mother.


    "Forget the hammer for the time being..." soon, he decided to ignore Ye Chui''s three people for the time being and let other testers continue the next procedure.


    But at this time, the unknown body suddenly moved: "they''re out!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Debbie, why do you bake so many sheep kidneys? No one eats them..." Vivian couldn''t help but say when she saw Debbie''s barbecue.


    Frodo''s ring contains countless ingredients. Hobitun''s special dwarf sheep have more than a dozen in reserve. Because Debbie likes to eat mutton, ye Chui took all the mutton to Debbie''s space ring at one breath. Now Debbie is doing barbecue in the way taught by Ye Chui, huh. According to Ye Chui, roast sheep kidney is a delicious dish for men


    "Hammerhead likes this."


    Debbie roasted the sheep''s waist wholeheartedly and said, "I have to bake it for him first. I can eat it as soon as he comes out."


    "Debbie..." Vivian tilted her mouth and gently hugged Debbie in the back.


    "Miss Debbie, I think you''d better be sorry for the change..." Gwen came over and said at this time. The child looked apologetic and seemed ready to comfort, but he really didn''t speak very well


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Say it again!"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll let you change first?"


    Several girls glared at Gwen together, and Debbie''s body flashed golden light directly, which was the rhythm of beating people in the state of little golden man


    "Gwen trembled and waved his hand. "Sorry, I''m wrong. The hammer head will come out of the test safely..."


    "Hum!"


    Debbie snorted coldly, continued to take care of the sheep kidney in her hand and sprinkled seasoning on it.


    There is no cumin in this world, so we can only replace it with a condiment called purple fragrant flower. I don''t know if it''s because of her excitement. Debbie seems a little out of control. She sprinkles purple flowers on the sheep''s kidneys with small hands, and her eyes are a little wet.


    Weian, Aifeiya, dajinsi and Freya all felt a little uncomfortable standing next to them. Then they didn''t know whether they were infected. Several girls also began to sprinkle purple fragrant flowers on the sheep''s kidneys one by one.


    A strong smell of carbon roasted purple fragrant flowers diffused out, which completely covered the sweet smell of roasted sheep kidney


    Other experimenters in the hall wanted to cry when they saw this scene - smoked.


    Those heads became restless one by one.


    Then a voice with a faint smile came out from the dark corridor: "I told you how many times. The most important thing about roast sheep kidney is to have the original flavor. Too many condiments will greatly reduce the taste. How can you make people eat it like this?"


    "I want you to take care of..." Debbie muttered unhappily, and then suddenly raised her head, "hammer!"


    Ye Chui''s figure came out of the dark corridor. Behind him was Jarvis dressed as a Western ranger in a broken blanket, and Jarvis still held Lille, a sleeping elf, in Jarvis''s arms.


    Ye Chui looked at several girls with a kind smile on his face: "I''m out."


    In the secret realm of the test of the original sin of greed. After ye Chui, lil and Jarvis killed the demon spirit, lil was accidentally attacked by headless monks and died, so ye Chui had to reset Lil''s time. When the baby version of lil appeared, ye Chui immediately let her integrate the memory of thousands of years of adult lil in Long Jing. This process took lil a day.


    Ye Chui returned to the mountain with lil and Jarvis. While packing the contents of the warehouse into the ring, she waited for lil to fully integrate her thousands of years of memory - before, ye Chui Guang spent three days receiving all kinds of information, because the information stored in Ye Chui''s Dragon Crystal was not only memory, but also her understanding of the source of magic, Those things occupy too much capacity, and Lil''s memory is much simpler: sleeping, practicing using elf magic to spawn magical plants, then eating, playing blasting, getting tired of leaf droop


    That''s basically it.


    So it took her only one day to complete the integration, but then she fell into a coma. This is the process of accepting memory. When she arrived at Yechui and Jarvis, she took Lille back to the place where they appeared. There was a portal in the open space, which was the place where they left the test secret place, so they approached the portal and returned to the dark corridor again.


    Immediately following Ye Chui, he came out with the smell of roasted kidney


    After seeing several girls, ye Chui was also unspeakably excited: he had been in the secret place for more than 1200 years. He was afraid that things and people had changed outside after leaving the secret place, but fortunately, all the girls seemed to be there.


    Ye Chui jumped directly over the barbecue rack and held Debbie in his arms, followed by aifia, daggins, Vivian and Freya. Finally, he almost gave a warm hug to Gwen standing next to him, but when he saw the boy''s face coming together, he slapped and shouted away


    "Hammerhead, what did you experience in it? How did Lille fall asleep, and Jarvis..." Debbie''s little face was filled with joy and kept muttering. Then she looked up and down at Jarvis holding Lille, "Yo, Jarvis, your new shape is very chic. It''s rusty. I can''t recognize you if I don''t look carefully."


    ¡ª¡ªThose who passed the test were not outsiders, and Jarvis now had his own personality and self, so Yechui didn''t put him away.


    "It''s a long story," said Ye Chui with a smile. It''s absolutely true. He can''t finish it in ten days and a half months. He skipped this section. "I''m relieved to see you all safe and sound. How long has it been since you left the test secret place?"


    "Our test took about two or three hours, and we waited for more than thirty hours after we came here." dakins explained to one side. She looked at Jarvis with some confusion. "The test secret places of others seem to be synchronized with the time outside, but... It doesn''t seem that the test secret places of you, Lille and Jarvis are like this?"


    "It''s really not synchronous..." Ye Chui frowned and thought. They suddenly understood something: they did stay in the secret place for thousands of years, but after leaving the secret place, more than 30 hours passed outside, and more than 30 hours seemed to be the time they stayed in the secret place after Lille''s time was reset.


    In other words, the time flow in the greedy secret realm is actually synchronized with the time flow outside, but if the time in the secret realm is reset once. Then this synchronization will start from the beginning.


    This must be said to be the mystery of time magic!


    "It seems that you have been in the test secret place for a long time?" snow, after more than 20 hours of rest, has recovered to the state of complete victory. He looked at Ye Chui strangely, "how long have you been in the test secret place? A few days or months?"


    "Ha ha, 1200 years." Ye Chui said faintly.


    Then everyone was shocked


    "What''s wrong with Lille? Is she hurt?" Freya took Lille from Jarvis''s arms and asked with some worry.


    "She''s fine. She should wake up soon, and... She''ll be a little different. But I promise it''s definitely a surprise." Ye Chui said with a smile, thinking about how to explain to others what happened in the secret realm of greed test, but before that, he looked around. When he saw the heads displayed on the shelf, he frowned, Thought of the headless monk in the secret land of greed.


    Those guys killed themselves many times, and even killed Lille once at last, which makes Ye Chui have no good impression on them... The heads here should be the heads of headless monks who were cut off?


    Under the action of some mysterious force, the headless monks'' heads were cut off and put here, which made those headless monks obtain immortal bodies and become terrible killing machines. Selti''s head should also be among these


    "Serty''s head is not here." about knowing what Yechui is thinking, effia said for Yechui. She deliberately lowered her voice, "there are 1340 heads here, but there is no serty''s head."


    "Hmm..." Ye Chui thought of something and frowned deeper.


    At this time, a "boom" sound suddenly came from one side of the hall, and a gate suddenly appeared there. It was a corridor, opposite the dark corridor when they came, but it was very bright. I didn''t know where it led.


    "Is the next secret place test about to begin?" Ye Chui said, knowing that she, Lille and Jarvis should be the last to pass the test.


    Triston was closest to the door. He first found something: "the walls on both sides of the corridor are full of handwriting. It seems that they are names one by one."


    When ye Chui heard him say this, he was suddenly curious. He hurried over to check, and Debbie, Aifeiya and others hurried up.


    That''s really a name.


    "Bailey dondley, Soros jandley, Jack merry... I seem to have seen these names there. They are very familiar," said triston, with a tattooed face and a frown.


    Ye Chui first looked at triston in surprise: what happened to the child? How did he become like this? Did he mix HSH up in the secret place? He then turned to Freya: at this time, you have to come to the human encyclopedia.


    Freya stood in front of those names with Lille in her arms. Her eyes scanned the names. A touch of surprise appeared on her face: "Bailey dondley... This is a holy magician about 8000 years ago. He led a Powerful Mercenary regiment called the no flag brotherhood. He is famous. He is the protagonist of many legendary novels, and Soros jandley, the commander of a superpower 7000 years ago. He seems to be a swordsman and has done a lot of great things..." Freya''s eyes quickly swept other names on the wall, and her voice trembled. "Most of the names here are great people who have left prominent deeds and even legends in the history of egandas continent, but there are also some unknown people."


    "Hammer head, look here..." Debbie suddenly pulled Ye Chui''s arm and pointed to a name on the wall in surprise: abena soloren. "Abena? His name is here too?" Ye Chui exclaimed. Abena is the guy who was cursed by the immortal spirit in the middle of the green forest. He is a holy magician of both water and soil. At the same time, he is also a swordsman at the peak of a swordsman. "And here!" effia also shouted, pointing to a name. "Keller Frey... Isn''t this the old ancestor of Frey family?" so she looked at Freya for confirmation. Freya was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "yes, the forefathers of Frey family are really Keller." "why do their names appear here?" Debbie asked in surprise. Then, the voice of unknown existence suddenly sounded on the other side of the corridor. He answered Ye Chui and other people''s questions - "these are the names of people who have participated in the test of the demon emperor ruins and come here, and your names will also appear on this corridor. The name of this corridor is called the corridor of the dead!" **PS: another five thousand word chapter, asking for recommendation and monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ seeing someone leave a message about forcibly killing a sister... Lille''s death in the last chapter was designed long ago. It would be stressful to have another daughter over a thousand years old. Well, it''s more cute to return to Lori... (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 438

    Hearing the unknown existence, all the testers were surprised. The voice came from the other end of the corridor, and ye Chui and his party were better - this voice was not the first time they heard. In fact, they had seen the owner of the voice appear in front of them for too many reasons, but other testers couldn''t help being shocked.


    Listen to this, the speaker seems to be the master of the demon emperor''s ruins?


    Even triston couldn''t help saying, "is... Is this the voice of the demon emperor?"


    "No," replied Ye Chui, glancing at triston.


    Triston, harawin, Jon and Gwen all looked at Ye Chui in surprise. I don''t know why Ye Chui was so sure of this.


    Ye Chui pondered for a moment, and then walked to the other side of the corridor. Debbie and other girls hurried behind him. Harawin, triston, Jon and Gwen also hesitated for a moment and hurried up.


    This corridor is obviously different from the dark corridor. It won''t inexplicably enter into any trials. The corridor is not long. Names are written on both sides, roughly four or five hundred names. On one section of the corridor, thirteen familiar names are written: the names of seven people in Yechui, triston, harawin, Gwen and Jon, In addition, Jarvis and baby dragon''s names are also written on it. Because they have no surnames, they only record their names.


    Obviously, this also regards Jarvis and baby dragon as a tester.


    "Boss, more than 90% of the names here are famous people who have left a grand mark in mainland history!" Freya whispered to Ye Chui with some exclamation. "It turns out that they are all people who have participated in the trial of the demon emperor ruins... This is really amazing, but what makes me wonder is why these have never been recorded?"


    "It is said that the ruins of the demon emperor were opened only after a new note left by the demon emperor was found at the time tower, but I didn''t expect that it had been carried out so many times in the past tens of thousands of years..." Gwen also said in a shocked voice, "I''ve long felt a little strange. The scale of the demon emperor trial is too large. I''m afraid even characters like the magic emperor can''t make many at will. It seems that the demon emperor trial found in the past years has entered here."


    "You just found out." Debbie looked at Gwen proudly. "We already knew."


    Gwen: "


    "In fact, what I care about most is..." now they have come to the end of the corridor. Ye Chui turns his head and looks at the corridor behind him. "The name here is called the corridor of the dead? Why do you have such a name?"


    As we all know, among the several dominant races on the continent of egandas, one is the undead. They live in the undead town in the center of the continent and have no connection with the outside. For countless years, human scholars have been unable to understand what is going on in the undead town. They only know that there are translucent undead


    The undead in undead Town, does it have anything to do with this corridor?


    Ye Chui withdrew his thoughts and looked at the hall where he was now.


    This is an empty and magnificent hall. There is almost nothing in the whole hall, except the Iron Throne formed by the fusion of countless long swords in the innermost hall and the unknown existence sitting on the Iron Throne - the unknown existence has been the test of controlling the whole demon emperor relics here from the beginning. This is the mysterious palace in the secret land!


    "That''s... that''s the iron throne!" Gwen saw the strange chair under the unknown existence at a glance. He exclaimed, "It''s said that after the demon emperor created magic, he challenged swordsmen all over the world, took their swords as trophies, and then merged into this iron throne... It''s only a legend in history, but no one has ever really seen it, so it''s regarded as a fabrication by those poets, but it really exists!"


    "Thanks for the explanation." Yechui turned his head and nodded at Gwen.


    Gwen: "


    "Who is this mysterious man sitting on the iron throne?" triston said in a dignified voice, subconsciously alert.


    Harawin, Jon and Gwen also became very nervous. Guess whether this mysterious man is the magic emperor? It is said that the Iron Throne is the exclusive seat of the magic emperor. If he is not the magic emperor, how can he sit on this seat?


    The mood of the four experimenters was unspeakably uneasy.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Yo, meet again." Ye Chui said hello with a familiar look on his face, "long time no see."


    Four testers: "


    What''s the matter with this familiar tone like a good friend? How did you know this mysterious man? Did you come in through the back door... It''s not fair!


    "Miss Vivian, this... What''s going on?" Gwen couldn''t help asking Vivian.


    Vivian was staring at Ye Chui''s figure. When she heard Gwen''s words, she said, "when we tried in the mountain village and storm City, because we brushed the props too badly, we forced the controller behind us twice in a row... He sealed the [infinite laser blade] that the boss killed the Troll at that time."


    The four experimenters once again: "


    Ye Chui stopped three or four meters in front of the Iron Throne and looked at the unknown existence nearby. The whole body of the unknown existence was hidden in a black cloak and robe. He still had a black hood on his head. He could only see half of his face. He could judge that it was an old man. His white beard blew to his chest, so ye Chui couldn''t help asking, "who are you?"


    "Me?" the unknown existence said with great interest, "I''m just a poor man imprisoned by the demon emperor on the Iron Throne for thousands of years. He let me stay here and control the whole ruins. I can''t do anything without this iron throne."


    Hearing the voice of the unknown existence, others were alarmed - in fact, before that, even aifeia and dakins vaguely speculated whether the mysterious figure who appeared because they hung up would be the magic Emperor himself, but now it seems that it is obviously not the case.


    This is a man imprisoned by the demon emperor.


    As for ye Chui... From the beginning, he did not associate the unknown with the magical emperor. He had no direct evidence, just a kind of intuition. He looked at the unknown existence: "what is the purpose of the test of the demon emperor''s ruins? What''s the matter with the corridor of the dead and the town of the dead?"


    "I don''t know," said the unknown simply, "I''ve been here for thousands of years. Everything that happens outside is known through the testers who come here."


    "In other words, there was no dead town ten thousand years ago, right?" Ye Chui asked with a smile.


    The unknown existence''s body vibrated for a while, and some students said, "you''re really a cunning guy, and you deliberately set words from me!" he seemed to have stopped pestering Ye Chui, and looked at other testers and shouted: "A total of more than 100 people came in this test of the demon emperor''s ruins. In the end, only a dozen of you stayed here. According to the rules, you can leave now!"


    "What!?" everyone was surprised to hear the unknown existence. The trial of the demon emperor''s ruins will be over here? Can they leave here now?


    "Why are you so surprised?" the unknown existence smiled and said, "it''s enough to show that you are one in ten thousand. Your achievements in the future must be unlimited."


    "But, but..." triston said in some surprise. "Shall we leave like this?"


    "I will set a magic spell in your mind, you will forget what happened here to the greatest extent, and you will not be able to say anything about the test." the unknown continued, "at the same time, I will also give you some rewards, which can be said to be your real harvest here. It is enough for you to use infinitely."


    "What kind of reward?" harawin hurriedly asked.


    "Of course, the rewards given by the demon emperor are good things." the unknown existence smiled faintly and said proudly, "for example... Let you observe the source of magic nearby for three days! The source of magic contains all the mysteries of magic. The demon emperor understands the mystery of magic from the source of magic. The three-day observation will definitely benefit you immensely."


    "What!? the source of magic!?" harawin and triston were shocked one after another, and daggins was completely shocked. This... This reward is what all magicians dream of. Have you!


    This is definitely the most precious reward!


    Then


    Ye Chui almost choked on his saliva. He patted his chest hard and coughed constantly... Which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Ah, it''s okay, you go on." Ye Chui waved his hand and said.


    Unknown existence stares at Ye Chui coldly. The greedy test secret place contains the source of magic. This was originally to guide Ye Chui''s greedy heart test. Each original sin secret place contains both nightmares and harvest. Look at Ye Chui''s response, what did he really do?


    Daggins approached Ye Chui and said, "hammer, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, nothing." Ye Chui shook his head and said after thinking, "if you choose to reward you instead of observing the source of magic, we really don''t lack it at all - I''ll tell you how to enter the field of thunder fire double specialization later."


    Daggins opened her eyes: "hammer, do you... Give the source of magic..."


    "How can I do it? Besides, I tried it, but I couldn''t move it..." Ye Chui shook his head, and then continued, "but I have understood all the mysteries contained in the source of magic."


    Daggins: "


    Sleeping trough, this is also very awesome, okay?


    "Is there any other reward to choose?" Ye Chui smiled and asked about the unknown existence.


    "Do you still have the face to ask me for a reward? The things in your ring can top the sum of other people''s experience income for several times, and then multiply it by dozens of times!" the unknown existence roared angrily, and he was really angry.


    The other four experimenters couldn''t help looking at the leaf at the same time.


    Ye Chui waved humbly: "that''s all my labor income. You can''t continue to deduct the reward. Don''t be so stingy." unknown existence: "..." labor is a wool ball. It should be called open hanging income! If he can, he really wants to wipe out the boy with divine punishment! I''ve never been so angry in 10000 years! "Excuse me, you said earlier that we could choose to leave now, so your implication is that we can continue the trial, right?" Gwen suddenly asked, "When we came to the dragon''s nest, we were entrusted by the demon emperor to come here to find the head of the headless knight. This task should not end like this. The next test content should continue this task." the unknown existence took a few breaths and seemed to calm down. He glanced at Gwen: "you are a very smart man." Gwen couldn''t help laughing. Then the unknown continued, "but it''s much worse than a hammer." Gwen: "..." the unknown continued: "Yes, you can choose to leave now or continue. However, the difficulty of the next test has never been passed in 10000 years. A total of 53 people chose to carry out the final test, but all died without exception. If you enter the final test, you can''t leave unless you get to the end, and the transmission ability of the transmission order will be completely reduced Blockade, do you want to continue? "" what''s the last test... "Jon asked in a slightly surprised voice. The unknown existence smiled faintly:" it''s very simple. Pick a head from here and take it back to the demon emperor! "* * * ask for a recommendation ticket and a monthly ticket ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 439

    All the testers came to the dragon''s nest because the magical emperor asked them to come here to find the head of the headless knight in order to prevent the headless knight from assassinating the seven giants. Only by destroying the head of the headless knight can we completely stop the headless knight.


    If you want to continue the trial, you obviously want to continue this task.


    And almost everyone can imagine what will happen next - if the head taken back is not the head of the headless knight, and the headless knight continues to assassinate the seven giants of mankind, the human army will start a war with the seven Nation Alliance. I''m afraid the next test is to participate in this vast war. It''s really difficult to survive in such a battle.


    However... If you can take the headless knight''s head to the demon emperor and let the demon emperor successfully stop the headless knight, the war will not break out and the human and seven Nation Alliance will completely quell the war. Does that mean you have successfully passed this last trial?


    This seems to be the meaning of seeing serty.


    Among all the people, only Yechui and his party knew what SERTI looked like.


    But only Ye Chui and his party knew that there was no SERTI''s head among those heads outside!


    "I can give you a few minutes to think about it," the unknown continued. Then he looked at Ye sag and wondered what kind of choice Ye sag would make.


    For thousands of years, ye Chui is the only one who is close to this test and has the opportunity to completely pass the customs. His next choice and judgment will be very important.


    Triston, harawin, Gwen and Jon all frowned and thought, and Yechui and his party also discussed in a low voice.


    "Take it or go on?" Debbie glanced at the crowd. His eyes finally looked at Ye Chui, "hammer head, you make up your mind."


    "..." Ye Chui hesitated. Of course he wanted to go on. However, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be any danger in the future, and he has now received enough rewards in this trial, especially his perception of the source of magic, which is already the most precious thing in the world. He has not wasted his trip, but he also wants to know what will happen next


    "Let''s go on," Dawkins said with a sudden smile. It seems that he doesn''t want to see ye Chui continue to tangle, "hammer, do you still want to continue in your heart?"


    "Yes, yes, I also want to know what will happen next," Freya followed.


    Aifeiya also said: "I have just entered the realm of paladin, and I want to stabilize my realm with the help of the ultimate trial."


    "I also want to stay," said Vivian, with a firm look on her face.


    Jarvis is holding the sleeping Lille standing next to him. Seeing this, he also said, "Lille and I must want to continue."


    ¡ª¡ªLived with Lille for thousands of years. Jarvis said she had a great understanding of what Lille would choose.


    "Coo, COO, COO!" the dragon baby hovered around Ye Chui''s party and shouted briskly. This baby is willing to accept any challenge!


    So Debbie smiled and said, "now that everyone has expressed their position, we have made such a happy decision..."


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t said my opinion yet." Yechui said quickly.


    "The minority obeys the majority. Your opinion doesn''t count." Debbie made up her mind when she was direct and arbitrary. "We continue to accept the ultimate test!"


    Ye Chui was stunned and smiled. He knew that several girls couldn''t bear to disappoint her, so he followed him with a smile on his face: "well, let''s break through this test!"


    After ye Chui made a decision, the other four testers also made a decision one after another.


    "I decided to go on," Jon said first.


    "Me too," Harwin followed.


    Triston''s voice also sounded: "I... Also decided to continue."


    "What about you?" the unknown looked down at the leaves.


    "We all go on," replied Ye Chui with a smile.


    "What about you?" finally the unknown looked at Gwen.


    Among all the people here, Gwen is definitely the one with the worst strength, or he has no strength at all. Even lil, who has become a child, can directly kill Gwen. Gwen''s ability to come to this step is entirely due to luck. For any normal person, the best choice at this time is to quit quickly. In fact, Gwen would have quit the test long before he came to the final test secret place. If it weren''t for Jack''s reason, he might have quit the test.


    Now he has the right to leave freely, but... He hesitated.


    He really wants to see what will happen in the end, what is the end of this trial, and... He wants to know whether ye Chui can completely pass the whole demon emperor trial in the end!


    In the test of the original sin of terror, because of his resistance to Jack, in fact, he has virtually given him the will to fight against fear. Now he only has expectations for the unknown... Which seems to affect his decision. After considering for a few seconds, he nodded to the unknown existence: "I... Stay!"


    "Oh, this boy is brave enough." Ye Chui whispered, wondering if he would find a chance to kill this guy.


    "Boss." Vivian seemed to see ye Chui''s plan and whispered in Ye Chui''s ear, "I''ve accepted him as your little brother for you, and he has cultivated your holy word power."


    "Hmm?" Ye Chui immediately understood what this meant... His expression then showed a surprise expression, but then he was angry again. He pointed to Gwen and said, "you unlucky child continues to have a wool ball. It''s very dangerous, OK? Quit quickly."


    Gwen is the future pope of the seven God church. If there is no accident, he will inherit the papacy and become the master of the seven God church. If he is his little brother and has learned his holy word power, he is likely to be immune to all holy word attacks of the seven God church and even control the faith power of the seven God church, How could he watch Gwen die here?


    The concern on Ye Chui''s face is unspeakable sincerity


    "Mr. hammerhead, I didn''t expect you to care about me so much..." Gwen seemed to be moved. He shook his fist hard, "but I won''t quit. I want to see the final result of the trial."


    "Shit, don''t be capricious. It will be very dangerous next." Ye Chui continued to comfort, "do you believe you continue to stay and I will try to kill you? I can do what I say, don''t take it seriously!"


    "Mr. hammerhead, you can''t scare me." Gwen smiled faintly. "I know you said you wanted to kill me for my good. Even if you really beat me, I''ll stay. I want to see Mr. hammerhead you come to the end."


    "..." Ye Chui was angry and ready to rush up and slap the guy first.


    Vivian quickly grabbed him, turned to Gwen and said, "you may die."


    Gwen smiled firmly: "some things are more important than death."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Nima, some things are more important than you said


    "That''s it." the unknown voice said with a kind of masochistic smile. He looked at Ye Chui with a smile - of course, he understood what had happened. Gwen''s survival seemed to be a very important thing for ye Chui, so he was happy to see that there was a burden like Gwen around Ye Chui. He just listened to him. "For the first time since the beginning of the test of the demon emperor''s ruins, all the people who have reached this step have to continue to participate in the next ultimate test. It''s really spectacular."


    Ye Chui rolled his eyes and glared at Gwen. The unlucky child


    "Well, I''ll give you three days. You can choose a head here and take it back." the unknown continued. "Now you can choose."


    A moment later, all the experimenters came to the hall on the other side of the corridor, looked at the thousands of heads around, and began to think one by one - harawin, snow and other four people had not seen SERTI''s appearance, so they were a little embarrassed about which head to choose. They knew that ye Chui and his party knew SERTI''s true face, But they didn''t come directly to ask - that''s the big secret that determines the test result. Even if they are closely related to Ye Chui and his party, ye Chui has no reason to tell them the secret directly.


    Ye Chui and his party are also particularly tangled at this time. None of the thousands of heads here is SERTI, so the so-called choice actually has no correct answer at all?


    If so, what is the significance of what they have experienced before?


    He vaguely thought of something, then turned his head and looked at the mysterious existence on the iron throne


    In the tent that Vivian put up in the open space in the middle of the hall, ye Chui simply explained what she had experienced in the secret realm of greed test. Hearing Ye Chui''s words, there was no doubt that several girls were stunned. When ye Chui said that she had experienced more than 1200 years, they all thought Ye Chui was joking, but unexpectedly it was true!


    "So you... Are you still hammering?" Debbie thought of an important question. She looked up and down at the leaf droop. The leaf was dying so many times. Each time it was time to reset and resurrect, and there was an extra body... I think he should be a new person?


    "I am as like as two peas," he explained, laughing. "He just patted his chest." time reset just reset my body. My soul is still the same. That secret can not recreate a brand new soul, so Debbie''s worry is unnecessary, even my body is exactly the same as the original one.


    He then smiled at Debbie and said, "Debbie, do you want to have a personal test?"


    "Die!"


    Debbie waved her small fist at Ye Chui angrily, and aifeia dakins also showed her angry eyes at Ye Chui - hum, don''t think they just forgot about stealing and shooting. Now it''s important to ignore it first, and then settle with him after going out for a trial... How can we stop stealing and shooting again!


    "...." Ye Chui looked puzzled. Did these girls eat gunpowder? "The demon emperor is really great," sighed daggins, changing the topic. "It''s not the devil emperor that''s great." Yechui shook his head and said, "In fact, I suspect that the secret place test is not the magic emperor''s pen at all, but it already exists here - I directly painted 43 black dragon bodies by borrowing this secret place, and chaopin magic crystal also got more than 100 pieces. These are extremely precious to the magic emperor, and there are only seven black dragon bodies in the magic emperor''s hand, if he can be free If we create black dragon corpses, we will not be stopped from painting dragon corpses in storm city - so my conclusion is that the secret place test originally exists in the dragon''s nest, and the demon emperor doesn''t know how to brush black dragon corpses in the secret place. "" that''s reasonable... "Aifeiya nodded, and she couldn''t believe it, "So, who left the original sin test here?" "maybe there are other mysteries behind the world." Ye Chui guessed that he thought of the dinosaurs that once existed on the earth... He vaguely felt that there was a more extraordinary existence on the continent of egandas in addition to the magical emperor, but it was not the plane Ye Chui could touch for the time being. There was no answer to this question for the time being. Vivian asked Ye Chui curiously: "Boss, you really took time to reset and brush out so many things?" "of course, in addition to the black dragon body, there are many magic magnetic railguns, missiles, super magic energy crystals and so on. Oh, by the way, we have also collected more than 1000 Dinosaur Eggs, which can be incubated to build a whole Tyrannosaurus Rex Knight army. Think about it, it''s not more hanging!" Ye Chui said with a smile. "Can anything really be reset?" Debbie suddenly opened her eyes and asked Ye Chui with a curious baby. "Except for very few other things, such as dragon essence blood, everything else can be reset!" Ye Chui said with a heroic face. "What about the gold?" Debbie asked. Ye Chui was suddenly stiff: "... well, gold is just a metal element, so it should be OK." Debbie''s big eyes almost glowed: "how much gold have you brushed on the hammer head for such a long time?" "..." Ye Chui said in his heart - gold is almost the cheapest thing in the secret territory. It can''t be used or eaten. Ye Chui can care about painting it. "Debbie, I don''t think it''s good for you to be so greedy." Ye Chui was serious and said to Debbie. Green veins burst up on Debbie''s tender forehead... Xuenuo and others were watching those heads around the hall trying to choose one from them. Suddenly, ye Chui''s scream came out of the tent. It was a sad sound... * * * ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 440

    The unknown existence gives the experimenter a choice time of three days. In addition to selecting the head, the most important thing in these three days is to rest and restore vitality, waiting for the next ultimate trial. The place to rest is the palace full of all kinds of heads, that is, the headless hall. Fortunately, all the experimenters have all kinds of furniture in the space ring. There is no problem in cultivating in this headless hall full of adventure style for three days.


    "It''s actually not difficult to advance in the specialization field. You have reached the peak of thunder and fire. You''re only half a step away from entering the specialization field. Now the only thing you lack is communication with magic elements."


    In the big tent that Vivian had set up earlier, ye Chui sat cross legged with daggins on the blanket. He smiled and taught daggins his experience of entering the field of specialization: "Magicians in the general field need to use their mental power to control the magic elements around them in order to display their magic. The most essential difference between magicians in the specialized field and ordinary magicians is that what they need to do is not control, but summon, but communicate with the magic elements. The magic elements also have their own consciousness. Although they are only the most instinctive simple consciousness, it is enough for them to embrace Have your own likes and dislikes, dakins. All you have to do is make those magic elements like yourself. "


    In the history of magic, many magicians have stopped at the peak of the Ninth level in their life and can''t go any further because they can''t summon the magic elements and make the magic elements like themselves.


    Joy and hate are all in a moment of perception. The "idea" burst out of the spiritual power at that moment should be used to attract magical elements.


    "Summoning Magic elements is the field of expertise. Of course I know that." dakins frowned after thinking about ye Chui''s words. "But even if I know this, it''s really difficult to do it. I can feel the will of those magic elements, but it''s really not easy to communicate with them. I feel that they always refuse my will."


    "It depends on a word of enlightenment," said Ye Chui with a smile. He stretched out his right index finger and thumbs. "You''re so close now, so little."


    "What''s only a little?" dakins rolled her eyes and said angrily. "Hammerhead, it''s easy for you to say, but even if there is only a little in the realm of specialization, it''s an insurmountable gap for some people in their life. Even if you get a lot of insights through the source of magic, you haven''t entered the realm of specialization yet. If you have the ability, you''d better promote me to specialization..."


    As soon as she said this, she suddenly opened her eyes in surprise: ye Chui still sat cross legged in front of her. However, the lightning element of his left body began to condense, and the flame element of his right body began to burn. In an instant, the two magic elements were so quickly integrated into a bright and hot new magic element: laser element.


    Everything was so casual and relaxed, as if he had put on a dress.


    Ye Chui''s body began to emit light and light, but it was very different from Debbie''s little golden man model. Debbie''s little golden man mainly looked very golden and the golden light was not bad. But the light on Ye Chui''s body was powerful and erosive. At the same time, the strong magic smell fluctuated rapidly in all directions, and the whole camp was stirred up without wind. The heads who were sleeping with their eyes closed At this moment, they opened their eyes and became restless.


    Other experimenters who were looking at these heads outside the camp immediately looked at Ye Chui''s camp in shock. Triston and harawin were originally magicians, so they had a clearer perception of the smell of magic. They clearly felt that someone had entered the field of specialization at the moment!


    Debbie, Aifeiya, Vivian and Freya hurried into the tent. Debbie started shouting before people came in: "it feels like laser magic elements. Dakins, you finally entered the field of specialization... Eh?"


    The four girls looked at the glowing leaf droop and were stunned at the same time.


    It''s not daggins that has entered the field of laser expertise, but ye Chui?


    Daggins was also completely stunned at this time. She looked at Ye Chui with a dementia look on her face and said, "enter as soon as you enter. It''s almost as if the field of expertise is your own home


    Before, ye Chui told several girls about his experience in the secret realm of greed. He said that he had fully understood all the mysteries of the source of magic, but it would take some time to completely consume these mysterious knowledge. Although he said that he had entered the field of expertise in a certain life, he didn''t mention that he could now enter various fields of expertise at will Yes.


    Now, in order to demonstrate to Da Jinsi, ye Chui was promoted at will. Looking at the stunned faces of several girls, ye Chui smiled faintly again. The fluctuation of his specialized magic breath suddenly subsided. It took only a short moment for him to fall back to the ordinary ninth level peak again.


    Then he looked at daggins. "Do you understand?"


    "You..." Debbie pointed to Ye Chui and couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "Now I can freely enter any field of specialization except omnipotent specialization, and fall into the realm at will." Ye Chui explained with a smile. To say such shocking words is to use a very plain tone to appear meaningful and powerful. He continued to look at daggins, "You''re a little short of that idea now. As long as you understand that idea thoroughly, you can be promoted immediately..."


    With that, ye Chui gently put his finger on Da Jinshi''s forehead: "Da Jinshi, now I put some feelings into your mind. Then you may feel the ''idea'' you need. Don''t resist my spiritual invasion."


    Daggins was stunned for a moment. Spiritual power is the essence of a person''s soul. It''s more shameful to let Ye Chui enter her mind at will than to stand in front of Ye Chui naked. She subconsciously wanted to refuse, but she felt the spiritual power slowly invaded by Ye Chui, and her resistance disappeared, In this way, ye Chui was allowed to enter her own spiritual world, but her face was involuntarily red


    Ye Chui''s spiritual power easily entered the world of consciousness of dajinsi.


    There are memory fragments flashing here. These are all the memories that dajinsi has experienced. By looking at these memories, ye Chui can know everything about dajinsi... This is definitely a very tempting idea.


    But Yechui soon thought of the business and began to search for the spiritual world of daggins. The reason why he wants to enter the spiritual world of daggins is to find out whether there are demons hidden in her, in addition to the feelings he really wants to convey to daggins!


    If one of the girls around Ye Chui is hiding a demon God, the most likely one is daggins.


    But unfortunately, ye Chui searched in the spiritual world of daggins, but found nothing. Finally, he had to leave some of his own feelings and memories in daggins''s spiritual world and left.


    Just after ye Chui''s idea left, in Da Jinsi''s spiritual world, a pair of red eyes existing in the void suddenly opened slowly


    "There''s nothing unusual in the spiritual world of daggins... Am I wrong? Or is the demon God too powerful to completely escape my exploration?" Ye Chui thought in his heart as he took his spiritual power back from the spiritual world of daggins.


    Daggins is the first gifted girl of the Matan empire. Those great magicians of the Empire have paid close attention to her since childhood. If there is a demon God hidden in her, if the demon God has no strength, he must have been found early in the morning.


    Ye Chui''s search for the spiritual world of Da Jinshi actually took only a very short time. When ye Chui''s spiritual power withdrew, Da Jinshi didn''t notice anything. She felt the more emotional fragments in her memory, and the blush on her face slowly faded away. Began to experience it.


    These insights are ye Chui''s insights, and others can benefit a lot from them, but this is not enough to directly promote. They also need their own "ideas" to summon those magic elements.


    Watching Da Jinsi close her eyes, she began to feel quietly. Ye Chui frowned and stood up quietly in front of her. I hope Da Jinsi can enter the field of specialization as soon as possible. At that time, she will be a very strong fighting force in the next ultimate test


    Debbie and other girls have left the big tent, when ye Chui also came out. It was found that all the others had surrounded the tent and were stunned one by one. They generally looked at ye chugang. It was obvious that they were stunned that ye chugang had just entered and fell into the realm of specialization at will. Ye chugang knew what they were surprised at, but the essence of pretending was to know why others were surprised but pretend to know nothing, So ye Chui said faintly, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Just..." halawan said with a dull face, "what just happened? You... You entered the field of specialization? But you suppressed the realm yourself? This... How did you do it?"


    "My goal is seven series all-round specialization. Other specialization levels are not my pursuit."


    Ye Chui still said so with an indifferent expression. He showed a lonely expression like snow. He slowly turned and walked aside.


    At this moment, everyone was infected by Ye Chui''s loneliness like snow. Even in another palace, the mysterious existence that has been sitting on the Iron Throne showed an extremely shocked expression: "The boy seems to have gained a lot in the greedy secret realm, but it seems that he is not satisfied at all. His goal is... Omnipotent specialization? This is to take the demon emperor as the goal! Although I would like to say that he is too naive, I can think of his experience in the trial... It seems not impossible to become an omnipotent magician like the demon emperor!"


    "How much more shock can this boy give me?" the mysterious existence sighed deeply, and a sneer appeared on his mouth under his black hood. "I don''t know if he can find SERTI''s head?"


    In the headless palace.


    Ye Chui calmly walked to the shelves where the heads were displayed, pretending to be looking at the heads, carrying his hands and leaving a lonely figure like snow. He thought he was really handsome now... As a result, when he felt good about himself, he suddenly heard Debbie muttering: "Hammer head''s face is getting thicker and thicker now. His just proud hands are beginning to tremble. What else to install."


    "Yes, this is probably what the boss often says about pretending to force." Weiwei calmed down and added.


    The other girls all thought so, um.


    Ye Chui: "..." Hey, hey, can you pretend to be happy!? Just at this time, Jarvis''s voice suddenly rang, which alleviated Ye Chui''s embarrassment: "Sir, Lille is awake!" Ye Chui and his party rushed to Jarvis. After accepting the memory of thousands of years, Lille fell into a deep sleep. Nearly two days have passed now. Now she is lying in Jarvis''s arms and rubbing her big eyes with her two small hands. When she sees the people around Yechui, she smiled and began to say hello one by one: "Dad, mom, Debbie, Aifeiya, Vivian, and brother long... I seem to have slept for a long time. I''m so hungry." She struggled to get up from Jarvis''s arm, climbed up Jarvis''s shoulder and sat on it. Then her face showed a puzzled expression, as if thinking about why she was sitting here. Then she shook her head, gave up thinking about these problems, and stretched out her arm to Yechui: "Dad, Lille wants sugar!" Yechui: " What about the mature version of Lille? Obviously, although Lille''s memories are returned to Lille''s head by Ye Chui, those things are experiences from the perspective of the bystander rather than the experience of the witness. Lille will have more memories and some emotions that have been condensed in the depths of her soul - for example, she will subconsciously show her closeness to Jarvis - - but the adult''s personality that she spent a thousand years forming will not appear for the time being. It''s a pity to think of Ye Chui here, but fortunately Lille is still the Lille. She took the lollipop that ye Chui handed over, tore open the wax paper wrapped outside and ate it sweetly. On her small face, she still has a somewhat confused expression. She seems to have a sense of anxiety What''s wrong with the extra memories in her head? As she grows up, when she can understand the extra things in her mind, she will slowly become the Lille in the secret realm of greed. The three days in the headless palace soon passed, and the deadline has come. Jon, Gwen, harawin and triston are ready to choose at will A head was taken out to work. Debbie and others put away the tent and asked Ye Chui how to choose, but ye Chui smiled mysteriously: "I already know where SERTI''s head is..." **Ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a monthly ticket ~ ~ I saw someone mention the beginning of the death legend. The book is an abandoned beginning. If you like the idea... I''m considering that the subject matter of the next book has a mysterious idea that the protagonist dies but can''t die... I hope the students of the death legend can wait for the end of this book. Of course, this book is now 140 This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 441

    There are five test teams participating in the ultimate test, including Ye Chui''s team. In the test, the team is the action unit. The ultimate test needs to take the headless knight''s head to find the demon emperor, and there is only one headless knight''s head.


    No matter Gwen, Jon, harawin and triston, they all know that they can never choose the right head. Only Yechui and his party seem to have predicted the current situation and seen selty''s real appearance. Therefore, they just want to take a head and go back to work from the beginning.


    The risk factor of the ultimate trial is very large. I''m afraid even if you choose the right head, you will still encounter some dangers.


    However, they are very curious about the choice of leaf droop.


    But in fact, there were 1340 heads in the headless hall, but none of them belonged to selty, which was determined by Debbie when they first came to the hall.


    It was the last time to choose the head. Several girls were nervous and didn''t know how to continue to choose. At this time, ye Chui said to them, "I already know where SERTI''s head is."


    "Where?" Debbie and others asked Ye Chui curiously. These days, ye Chui spent most of his time in the tent, either helping Da Jinshi feel the opportunity to enter the field of specialization, or teasing her with Lille. He never saw him nervous about finding SERTI''s head.


    Ye Chui smiled faintly, and then the man suddenly walked to the hall on the other side. He walked straight to the Iron Throne and looked at the unknown existence.


    The unknown existence found the arrival of leaf droop. It seemed that his body trembled slightly. He straightened up and looked at leaf droop with interest. In these three days, the unknown has been sitting on the Iron Throne without moving a bit. His life seems to be firmly confined to this throne, and he has been like this for the past 10000 years.


    The leaf hung in front of the Iron Throne and stopped.


    "Hammer, what are you doing?" the mysterious existence asked Ye Chui strangely.


    Debbie and others and Gwen followed, including Gwen. Jon and Hara wintriston were holding a head in their hands, or pulling the head''s hair directly, or wrapping the head with cloth. The heads kept shouting: "where are you taking me?" "can I take my body away?" "can I share your body with you"


    These heads have simple consciousness, speak in a mess, and have no logic. All the experimenters have been familiar with it for a long time. They all look at Ye Chui curiously and want to know how ye Chui is going to choose.


    "I already know where the headless knight''s head is." Ye Chui said to the unknown with a smile.


    The unknown voice seemed nervous: "where?"


    "Very simple..." Ye Chui stretched out his finger and pointed to the unknown existence, "it''s you!"


    Everyone was alarmed at the same time.


    The head of the headless knight mentioned by Ye Chui is actually the mysterious existence with a beard and a black body in front of him?


    Debbie couldn''t help coming up to Ye Chui, pulled Ye Chui''s arm and whispered, "hammer head. You guessed wrong. Selty is a girl. Look at the old man''s face with a lot of beard..." she said to Ye Chui seriously, "girls don''t grow a beard."


    "..." what do you mean by saying this in the same tone as popular science? Ye Chui turned his eyes angrily. "The headless knight''s head can''t have a body yet. Don''t worry, since I say it, it must be based on it."


    "Hehe, what''s the basis? Let''s talk about it." the unknown existence doesn''t know whether it''s nervous or angry. His voice trembled faintly.


    "The first thing is that you had some flaws in your previous words."


    Ye Chui pointed to the unknown existence and analyzed it one by one: "you said you had been trapped on this iron throne for 10000 years. 10000 years ago was the time when the magic emperor disappeared on the mainland. You were trapped for 10000 years, which means that when the magic emperor disappeared, you created the test secret of the magic emperor''s ruins, and then let you take charge here."


    "Yes, I said so. It''s all true." unknown existence nodded strangely.


    "This is a lie!" Ye Chui said firmly, "if you can be entrusted by the demon emperor to take charge of this place, it means that you are at least a big man. If you live in an era of 10000 years, you have no reason not to know the existence of the dead town!"


    The unknown body trembled.


    The leaf droop then continued: "When the town of the dead came into being has never been decided, but the first record about the town of the dead in history was 12000 years ago. Freya told me this, that is to say, the town of the dead already existed 10000 years ago and caused a certain sensation on the mainland at that time. Many big people had participated in the exploration there, which was at that time It''s almost impossible for you to say that you don''t know the existence of the town of the dead, so I guess you were trapped on the Iron Throne for more than 10000 years, at least 12000 years ago. "


    "What does this mean?" the unknown existence sneered. "You just made these guesses based on what I said to you earlier. How can you be sure if I said I didn''t know the existence of undead town was lying to you?"


    "This is just my guess. It may be false or true, but I have other evidence." Ye Chui continued with a smile. He pointed to the magnificent hall. "If I don''t guess, this dragon''s nest is the legendary Hall of gra?"


    "This is the temple of gra?" dakins trembled.


    Ye Chui nodded and continued: "almost any space magician will learn one called the gate of the hall of gra." This spell was created by the demon Emperor himself. It is said that the demon emperor created it by observing an ancient temple. Gra is actually an elf language. Lil automatically learned the elf language when she was an adult. She told me that the meaning of the word is actually: dragon! That is to say, the Hall of gra is another way of saying that the house of gra is the nest of the dragon! "


    "But hammer head... I''ve seen the wall summoned by busdor using [the gate of the temple of gra], which seems different from the dragon''s nest." dakins said strangely. Some magic spells handed down from ancient times will produce some visions when released. These visions are part of the magic spell and are added by the spell creator.


    The demon emperor created the gate of the Gela hall, and this space defense magic spell has been handed down. Any magician who learns this magic spell can directly condense the legendary Gela hall.


    "That''s because Mr. busdor''s [gate of the temple of gra] is not complete. In fact, this spell is not an advanced spell at all, but a super spell. Only when he reaches the peak of spatial specialization can he release a complete version of [gate of the temple of gra]." Yechui explained. He took out the spell of SMEG and waved it, The appearance of the dragon''s nest was immediately condensed in the nearby open space. Then ye Chui waved his wand again. This time, the palace vision summoned when releasing the gate of gra hall was condensed.


    Ye Chui waved his wand several times in succession. The palace gradually changed, with more stone decoration and patterns, which gradually changed into another appearance on the basis of the original structure.


    That''s what the dragon''s nest looks like!


    Ye Chui discovered this secret because he had entered the peak of spatial expertise during more than 1000 years of greed testing.


    The dragon''s nest is the ancient temple where the demon emperor created the gate of the hall of gra.


    The other experimenters showed some expressions of surprise.


    "So?" the unknown existence sneered faintly, "even so, I don''t know what this can prove?"


    "There are many things that can be proved." Ye Chui smiled at the corners of his mouth. "The magnificent palace of the dragon''s nest has not been recorded in future generations. I felt strange for a long time. I finally figured out why when I left the secret place of greed." Ye Chui pointed around, "This palace is not an unreal thing directly condensed by the demon emperor with magic. It is real - when the demon emperor tried to create the ruins of the demon emperor, he put the real dragon''s nest into the secret realm! The original sin test secret realm we entered should have existed in the dragon''s nest. I''m afraid even the demon emperor can''t create such a test secret realm."


    Ye Chui looked at the unknown existence and said, "do you think I''m right?"


    The unknown existence was silent for a moment, which seemed to agree with what ye Chui said: the dragon''s nest they are now in is the real dragon''s nest. The demon emperor put the real dragon''s nest into the secret realm when creating the secret realm test.


    Ye Chui smiled faintly and then said: "Both the mountain village trial and the storm City trial are trial events created by the demon emperor with his own personal experience. If I guess correctly, the third trial is also true. In real history, the headless knight assassinated the seven giants of mankind, which was temporarily stopped by the demon emperor. Then the demon Emperor sent a team of people to the dragon''s nest to look for the headless knight''s head, which is a real thing But in fact, the demon emperor knew the true identity of the headless knight from the beginning. He just made others mistakenly think that it would be related to any demon God. These are all deceptions - there has never been any demon God society in the dragon''s nest. From the beginning, it was controlled by the demon emperor, and the evidence is the curse of the [gate of gra hall]


    Want to create [the gate of the temple of gra] That kind of magic spell, in order to produce the illusion of the dragon''s nest in the magic spell, you need to have a certain control over the dragon''s nest. This summoning space defense magic spell does not directly condense a space wall with space elements, but directly summon the shadow of the dragon''s nest to the front to resist the enemy''s attack. To create such a magic spell, you need to have control over the summoned object power.


    [gate of the GLA hall] is a magic spell created by the demon emperor in his early days. He used it against the seven clan alliance. Therefore, at least in this period, the master of the dragon''s nest is the demon Emperor himself!


    "The headless knight was created by the demon emperor. His goal from the beginning was to let the headless knight assassinate the seven giants of mankind. He wanted to let mankind completely defeat the seven clan alliance and create an immortal foundation for the rise of the human race." Ye Chui finally solemnly said.


    In storm City, ye Chui and his party once guessed that the demon emperor was a headless knight. The so-called assassination of the seven giants of mankind was a big conspiracy planned by the demon emperor. Later, after discovering the existence of SERTI, ye Chui thought this guess was wrong. But in fact, this is not all wrong. The assassination of the seven giants of mankind is indeed the conspiracy of the demon emperor. "I can roughly guess what happened at the beginning: the magical emperor who killed the dark dragon was taken to the dragon''s nest by the frost dragon to learn magic. At that time, SERTI was seriously injured. I guess the demon emperor made SERTI survive in some way, but he was half dead. He turned SERTI into a headless knight, cut off SERTI''s head and let him die Her body is immortal to some extent. You can know from those heads outside. If you continue life in this way, the body and head will become two independent bodies with their own consciousness. At that time, the demon emperor should have completely controlled the whole dragon''s nest. When he leaves the dragon''s nest, he needs someone to help him control this place, and that person is only him It is no doubt that the closest person is qualified. There is only SERTI''s head. "Yechui finally pointed to the unknown existence:" combined with previous speculation, you have been in charge of this place for at least 12000 years. Then there is only one possibility of your identity, you are SERTI''s head! "The palace was quiet. Debbie came up to Ye Chui: "hammer head, although I don''t know what you mean by saying so much, I feel so powerful." "well, what I want is this feeling, so that readers can''t understand it. Ye Chui nodded faintly. The magnificent palace is quiet. "Your guess is very interesting, but it''s just a guess after all." the unknown voice sounds a little nervous. "As long as I don''t admit that I''m SERTI''s head, what can you do?" Ye Chui quietly looked at the unknown existence, as if he was making a decision. After about half a minute, he suddenly opened his mouth - he didn''t speak, and he began to sing: "What''s your virtue? Sir proudly declared that you should make me bow to be my minister? The colors are different, the power is not inferior, and each shows his magic power in different levels." All the other experimenters trembled. They looked at Ye Chui with a stunned face. What''s good? Why did ye Chui suddenly start singing? And I have to say... Ye Chui''s singing was a little ugly, and it was completely out of tune! Well, Debbie, aifeia, Freya, dakins and Vivian couldn''t help but show a look of great shame at the same time, and felt that ye Chui should not Could it be insanity? Even lill, who was held in Jarvis''s arms, immediately covered her ears and stared at her father angrily. Gwen and others, not to mention sweating, thought Ye Chui had nothing to do, so she used singing to solve her embarrassment, but... He seemed more embarrassed. Did he? Then let them all To everyone''s shock, after ye Chui''s two noisy songs were sung, the unknown existence sitting on the Iron Throne suddenly stood up excitedly - he also sang closely: "The Red Lion fights the yellow lion. Its claws are sharp and ruthless. Don''t forget it, don''t forget it. Oh, he said so, he said so, the Lord of castelme said so." then, ye Chui sympathized with the unknown existence. They sang the rest of castelme''s rainy season together: "However, today, during the rainy season, the rain cries in the hall, but there is no one inside. However, today, during the rainy season, the rain cries in the hall, but there is no soul inside." The song is loud and beautiful! With the end of these songs, the black robe on the unknown body suddenly falls and disappears, and the shape of his tall and old man slowly melts and changes, like a burning flame. In the flame, there is a head, which is the head of a peerless beauty with light green hair. With the flame slowly disappearing, the head She fell lightly on the Iron Throne. SERTI''s head! She opened her eyes and looked at Ye Chui with a smile: "congratulations on finding me." at this moment, all the testers: " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 442

    When ye Chui brushed the black dragon corpse in the storm City, he tried to attack SERTI with a high playing attitude. Then he learned her life experience from SERTI and heard the song of kasteme''s rainy season sung by SERTI. At that time, ye Chui thought that this information was definitely a crucial part of the next trial, but what was important?


    In these three days, ye Chui seriously thought about all the problems. He had long suspected that the unknown existence was SERTI''s head, but it was a very difficult problem to get the other party, and the result was actually very simple.


    This is the rainy season of kastame!


    This song is an important clue for unknown beings to admit that they are actually selty''s head!


    In the mirror screen, when the unknown saw SERTI singing this song of kasteme to Ye Chui, she burst into tears because she was SERTI. Similarly, she was not entirely SERTI. After SERTI''s head was cut off, her body and head had their own independent consciousness, They are already two different but related individuals.


    Only when the body and head are combined together, they are the real selti.


    Therefore, when the unknown existence mentions SERTI, it always uses a third-party tone to describe SERTI.


    At the moment, with this stirring and beautiful song and the end of the rainy season of kasteme, the unknown body finally melted away and recovered into a head.


    At this moment, except ye Chui, his little friends were stunned one after another. They didn''t say a word for a long time


    "Congratulations on finding me." selty has recovered her beautiful female voice. She has only one head on the iron throne, but her peerless face still gives people a thrilling feeling. She smiled at Ye Chui, "since faramo asked me to help him control the secret place of trial 10000 years ago, you are the first person to see through the true face, and you let me understand."


    "Liberation?" Ye Chui didn''t quite understand the word.


    "I thought faramir was going to imprison me on the Iron Throne all my life, but in fact he left behind, a way to free me from the iron throne, that is, this song of kasteme''s rainy season, and this song is the key to get me out of the shackles of the Iron Throne." SERTI''s head smiled at Ye Chui. "So I want to thank you for freeing me."


    Ye Chui frowned slightly and noticed some important information from SERTI''s words: the unknown existence that controls the secret place is SERTI''s head. He is the first person to see through the truth of her head and must be the first person to take SERTI''s head away, and there is no controller in the secret place, In other words... I''m about to end the trial of the demon emperor''s ruins that have existed for 10000 years?


    Then SERTI''s head must have more significance.


    But what is it?


    I don''t understand this problem for the time being. Ye Chui stretched out his hand to pick up SERTI''s head, but when his hand touched SERTI''s face, SERTI suddenly shouted unhappily: "what are you doing? People are girls. How can you directly touch people''s face with your hand? Do you understand etiquette!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Yechui apologized quickly.


    Then he grabbed serty''s hair and picked her up


    Serty''s head: "I think you''d better hold my face..."


    Finally, ye Chui held SERTI''s head in his arms and walked back to others. Debbie and others had seen SERTI''s appearance. They were not surprised by SERTI''s earth shaking beauty. I just think ye Chui holds a beautiful woman''s head like this, but the beautiful woman is still talking. This picture is a little strange


    Gwen, triston, Jon and even harawin were somewhat shocked by selty''s beauty. They didn''t seem to think that a person could grow so beautiful, let alone that the old man with a lot of beard was such a beautiful girl''s head.


    "Is she really selty? How does she feel a little different from selty we met in storm city..." Debbie bent over and looked at Ye Chui''s head in her arms and said in confusion.


    "Strictly speaking, she is only SERTI''s head. After the head and body are split, two different consciousness will be generated." Yechui explained, "but anyway, we leave here with SERTI''s head. It will touch some big events. The trial of the demon emperor lasting 10000 years will end, and the ultimate purpose of the trial of the demon emperor will soon surface."


    So ye Chui looked down at SERTI''s head: "what is the devil emperor going to do?"


    "I really don''t know," said serty with a frown. "In fact, I''ve been on the Iron Throne since I woke up. I''m serty, but not exactly. That bastard faramer imprisoned me in that chair for 13000 years. He never told me what he was going to do."


    Everyone: "


    It''s really subtle to hear a head shouting that the devil king is a rabbit, but... She does have this qualification. In a sense, she is not only the devil king''s sister, but also the devil king''s mother. The devil king grew up under her care... This rabbit deserves its name.


    "Isn''t the demon emperor dead..." triston said weakly at this time.


    "Dead?" serty''s head looked disdainful, "Faramir''s magical realm is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. For him, death and survival have no meaning. He can freely shuttle the boundary between the two. No one can let him die. He will die. There is only one reason. He killed himself, and I''m sure he will definitely come back at some time!"


    All the experimenters were silent at the same time.


    "No matter what." Yechui then opened his mouth and broke the silence. "SERTI''s head, you should still have the power to control the secret territory. Can you send us out of the secret territory and return to the camp of the human army?"


    "Well, that''s right." serty''s head nodded - as a head. This action was obviously quite difficult. She almost rolled down Ye Chui''s arm... When she was on the iron throne, she had some magical power, but without the iron throne, she could only be a head, she continued. "Just leave along the corridor where you came. Don''t worry, there will be no test when you leave."


    "This dragon''s nest seems to hide many secrets." Debbie looked around. "There should be many other halls besides these two halls?"


    "Miss Debbie, you have a keen sense. The dragon''s nest is intricate. I''m afraid faramir knows the most about here, but for some reason he sealed other rooms. Although I can control here, I can''t find out what exists in other rooms." selty''s head explained.


    "What a pity." Debbie couldn''t help sighing.


    Serty''s head smiled and said, "it''s a pity for an adventurer to be unable to explore the unknown."


    "You understand wrong..." Sophia explained in a chat. "What Debbie called a pity is that she can''t get any treasure from here. The whole dragon''s nest is made of gold. There must be some treasure hidden in this place..."


    Serty''s head: "


    Debbie hehe approached serty''s head: "can you let me take some gold from here before I leave? There must be no shortage of gold here?"


    SERTI: "sorry, I can''t do this..."


    Vivian directly pulled Debbie away from ye Chui. She felt a little ashamed


    They and his party approached the former headless temple again. Gwen held a head in his hand and said strangely, "since Mr. hammer has got the real selty''s head, do we still need to leave with other heads?"


    "Of course it''s necessary!" SERTI replied. "You can only leave here with a head. This is faramir''s setting."


    "I see..." Gwen nodded.


    Ye Chui thought of other things: "SERTI''s head, headless hall, is it the place that already exists in the dragon''s nest, or was it created by the demon emperor?"


    In order to save the badly wounded SERTI, the original demon emperor turned SERTI into a headless knight, so this shows that there may have been a way to make people lose their heads and live forever in the dragon''s nest. The headless palace may have been some evil magic in the dragon''s nest.


    But the answer of SERTI''s head was beyond Ye Chui''s expectation: "No. the headless hall was created by faramo. Every head here is a swordsman who was killed after being challenged by faramo, and the Iron Throne is condensed with their sword."


    "Shit, the demon emperor won''t give up until he defeats people and takes away their long swords. Do you want to cut off their heads and collect them?" Debbie couldn''t help exclaiming. "It seems that the demon emperor really has a brain collector."


    SERTI said with some sweat on his head, "no, faramo did this to save me at first..."


    "Save you?" Yechui looked at SERTI strangely.


    "After my head left the body, it was the same as these heads at the beginning. Although I had self-consciousness, my logical thinking was very poor and there was not much clear will. Therefore, faramo challenged 1340 swordsmen, cut off their heads as tribute, made them into an iron throne with their weapons, and gathered their ideas to warm up my ideas, so as to form my personality , this process took 30 years... But then those swordsmen who lost their heads not only didn''t die, but gained the physique of immortality. That''s faramir''s unexpected discovery. "SERTI replied," those swordsmen without heads are headless monks. Their heads depend on them. Only by destroying their heads can they completely kill those headless monks! "


    "So..." Gwen, as the second smart man in the crowd, soon understood the key, "According to this time calculation, you were placed on the Iron Throne for 30 years before you had self-consciousness. That time was the time when the seven giants of mankind were assassinated by the headless knight in history. Because the head gained clear consciousness, the body also became stronger. The demon emperor planned the plot of the headless knight to assassinate the seven giants of mankind?"


    "You''re really smart," said serty''s head with a smile. Gwendon laughed with him. "It''s just a little worse than Mr. hammerhead," said serty''s head. Gwen: "..." they were going to leave the dragon''s nest through the dark corridor, but at this time, ye Chui suddenly winked at Vivian - and Vivian also understood that she quietly put something in the center of the headless hall while selty''s head didn''t notice. That''s... Belief annihilation bomb! Ye Chui spent three days making two belief annihilation bombs. With Vivian''s holy word staff, the power of belief can be charged in an instant. Before, ye Chui supported Vivian and asked her to look at her eyes and put a belief annihilation bomb in the headless palace. This belief annihilation bomb has the timing function of leaf droop setting. It will start automatically in two hours! There is no doubt that it is impossible to blow up the dragon''s nest by believing in the power of annihilation bomb, but there is no problem if all the heads here are destroyed! Headless monks are the creation of the demon emperor. In the middle of the greedy secret land, Chui had a confrontation with these strange beings. He was very afraid of these strange beings. The most important thing is... Ye Chui has confirmed one thing at this time: the demon emperor is the final boss of the trial! He planned the assassination of the seven giants of mankind, and Yechui and his party really went back with SERTI''s head, so a war with him is inevitable! In that case, it is necessary to kill those headless monks first*** PS: this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 443

    They walked smoothly through the dark corridor and came to the outside of the dragon''s nest. With a roar, the door of the dragon''s nest was slowly closed, and then there was an additional portal in front of them, which was the space portal leading to the Terran army camp. They used this portal when they came to the dragon''s nest.


    When entering the portal, Debbie and other girls approached Ye Chui. Among them, effia asked Ye Chui with some worry: "hammer head, we take selty''s real head back to complete the task assigned by the demon emperor. Does that mean that the trial is over and we can leave?"


    "It won''t be that simple." Ye Chui frowned.


    If it would end so easily, he wouldn''t let Vivian put the annihilation bomb of faith in the headless palace.


    He glanced at serty''s head in his arms, which was now looking at the outside scenery curiously. I''m afraid it was the first time since she realized it. Of course, what she saw now was not really the real world, but it was enough to fascinate her, She didn''t seem to care what ye Chui was saying.


    So Yechui continued: "finding SERTI''s real head should be the complete end of the test of the demon emperor''s ruins, but the demon emperor spent so much energy to create here, and its end must be accompanied by an ultimate war."


    No ultimate boss is a test.


    "But if we find SERTI''s head, we can stop the headless knight, and the seven giants of mankind will not die. The war between the Terran coalition and the seven ethnic alliance will end peacefully. Who do we have to fight?" Debbie said somewhat puzzled.


    "Of course I fought with the demon Emperor himself," Ye sighed, "We can now confirm that the headless knight was created by the demon emperor. The assassination of the seven giants of mankind is also the plot of the demon emperor. He hopes that the battle between the human army and the seven Nation Alliance will continue, and hopes to use this war to determine mankind''s hegemonic position on the continent of egandas, and also facilitate him to build an unprecedented human empire... If we really I took serty''s head back. Didn''t that just stop the demon emperor''s plan? "


    "Lying trough, it''s true that you said so." Debbie couldn''t help exclaiming. "The so-called ultimate trial, if you bring the wrong head back, the seven giants of mankind die, and the war begins, the task of the ultimate trial is to survive in this decisive battle. If you take the right head, it''s disobedience to the intention of the demon emperor, so the demon emperor will deal with the experimenter?"


    "I think so." Ye Chui nodded. "No matter what the purpose of the demon emperor to create this trial is, in the eyes of a person who created the trial, what he most hopes is that the experimenter can defeat himself."


    Gwen, walking not far from ye Chui, heard Ye Chui''s words and said with some fear: "Mr. hammerhead, why do you have to take SERTI''s head back? It seems more difficult to fight with the demon Emperor than to survive in the war? Even if the demon emperor in the barracks is not a real demon emperor, but just a shadow of the demon emperor, he is not a powerful existence we can deal with. The king of fire, the strongest swordsman of the human race, was given a finger by the shadow of the demon emperor Second kill. "


    "Powerful risks will also bring rich rewards. The ultimate test of this demon emperor trial is to fight the demon emperor shadow. If you want to get the strongest reward, you can only kill the demon emperor shadow!" Ye Chui said in a deep voice.


    The real adventurer should dare to challenge the difficult mode!


    For thousands of years in the secret place of greed, he has been thinking about this problem, guessing what the devil emperor set up this test for and what his ultimate goal is... These problems still have no results. But ye Chui is very sure.


    That is to completely pass the test. In the end, it is necessary to fight with the final boss of the shadow of the demon emperor!


    As for how to fight with the demon emperor, ye Chui had a thought. He looked at SERTI''s head looking around in his arms... He believed that SERTI''s head would be the only way to kill the shadow demon emperor!


    During the speaking time, all the experimenters had passed through the portal, and they returned to the camp of the demon emperor. At the beginning, the demon Emperor gave them seven days. Now about six days have passed, leaving only the last day.


    The huge camp was empty. The shadow demon emperor with red hair was sitting in the innermost part of the camp. He was drinking by himself. When he saw a line of testers coming back from the portal, he stood up with a smile and came to Ye Chui and others: "you finally came back. Did you find SERTI''s head..."


    His figure suddenly paused, and his eyes looked at Ye Chui''s arms in surprise.


    SERTI''s peerless beauty was leaning against Ye Chui, and his eyes widened, looking at the shadow demon emperor with an extremely angry look.


    "Sereti..." the demon emperor''s voice was shocked. It seemed that he didn''t expect sereti''s head to be really found back.


    "Son of a bitch, you didn''t expect that someone could really free me from the Iron Throne. Are you afraid? The hammer head is very different from those who have participated in the trial in the past 10000 years. I didn''t know what I thought at the beginning to pick you up from the mountain!" SERTI''s head directly opened her mouth and scolded the demon emperor. Of course, she didn''t have the memory of raising faramo, but after all, she knew what that memory was like after watching so many trials.


    Her swearing suddenly stunned the other experimenters.


    But at the same time, ye Chui accurately grasped a certain information from SERTI''s words - he immediately turned his head and looked at the shadow demon emperor. He found that the shadow demon emperor was showing a somewhat angry expression after hearing SERTI''s head, so ye Chui opened his mouth and said to him, "do you know you are in a trial?"


    "... that''s right." the shadow demon emperor saw that ye Chui had seen through, so he didn''t continue to cover it up. His face suddenly showed a sneer, and even had a bit more evil temperament out of thin air. He said to Ye Chui, "I am the shadow condensed by the magic emperor''s memory of participating in this war. My role is to supervise the operation of the whole trial. And I have completed a mission for him. I have been reviewing this war for thousands of years. The magic emperor told me that when SERTI''s head left the secret place or was damaged, it was the end of my mission, but I didn''t expect that someone could really do it Take serty''s head out... "


    "In that case, can this trial end like this?" harawin asked hurriedly. It would be best if we could avoid fighting with the shadow demon emperor - although Ye Chui seemed to have great strength, everyone except him felt that the possibility of defeating the shadow demon emperor was almost zero.


    Unfortunately, she was wrong.


    The shadow demon emperor suddenly laughed, and the terrible magic wave began to stir around his body: "End? How can it end like this? My mission is to stay here and tangle with the fate of serty''s head. Although I am just a shadow condensed from the memory of the demon emperor, I have obtained my own consciousness. How can I choose to end like this?"


    "What do you... What do you want to do?" asked Jon, who had always been calm and trembling.


    "Give me serty''s head, and I can allow you to leave the demon emperor''s trial, and the world will continue to run as usual." the demon emperor coldly stretched out his hand and clenched his fist. "Otherwise, you will all stay here!"


    He gave all the experimenters a choice to leave serty''s head and leave, or he would kill them.


    Everyone looks at Ye Chui. How to choose is in Ye Chui''s hands.


    "Ha ha." Ye Chui suddenly smiled. He felt that the scene was like playing a game and finally came to Guandi. Then the big boss told him that if he would give up the battle, he could pass the customs safely, or he would be killed by the boss - what should he choose as a high play adventurer at this time? Ye Chui said without thinking, "I used to treat you as a good friend, but now I can''t help it. I worked hard to get to the end. Do you think I will give up the final reward for killing the big boss?"


    Ye Chui''s choice didn''t surprise Debbie and other girls, but obviously Gwen, harawin and others became a little frightened. They really planned to fight with the shadow of the demon emperor to the end


    "Do you choose to be my enemy? Die!" the shadow demon emperor said coldly.


    The meaning of his existence is this test. If the test ends, it represents the end of himself. He will certainly not be happy - whether the original demon emperor was greedy for life and afraid of death or not, but the demon emperor in front of him has definitely had a certain desire for life for tens of thousands of years... In a sense, he is no longer the original demon emperor at all.


    "Remember, although I am a shadow of the demon emperor and his consciousness condensed from his war memory, from now on, I am no longer the shadow of the demon emperor. My name is the king of war!"


    He gave himself a new name: the king of war!


    While talking, his body kept shaking. It looked like he was cramping, as if he was in extreme excitement. His appearance had also changed. Originally, he was as delicate as a girl, but now he has become a lot more heroic and cold. His red hair danced disorderly. It seems that he decided to completely draw a clear line with the demon emperor.


    And seeing him now, ye Chui was suddenly happy.


    "The king of war is just a nickname. I think you should give yourself a new name." Ye Chui said to him with a smile, "what do you think of Nicholas Zhao Si?"


    "Nicholas Zhao Si?" the king of war repeated the strange name, and he suddenly nodded. "I like the name very much. You are the first person to come to this step. Your choice makes me decide to completely free my destiny, so you have the right to name my freshman. From today on, I am the king of war, Nicholas Zhao Si!"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Hey, hey, I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously, okay?


    But Nicholas Zhao Si obviously has officially confirmed his name. With a sneer, he exudes the strong power breath formed by seven series of magic elements, and starts to walk towards the leaf droop step by step. With a ferocious and evil sneer on his face, he is full of confidence in his power. Just like before defeating the king of fire, he can completely defeat the strong with one finger The king of fire was killed. What did ye Chui and his group of testers do? He could easily crush them. Although he was just a shadow of the demon emperor, it was still not that these people could disobey him!


    He raised his finger and wanted to use the move of defeating the king of fire to directly crush all the people in the row of Ye hang and crush the ashes of the city! Debbie immediately turned into a little golden man. Aifeiya pulled out the Thunder Dragon fire sword and daggins started the war fortress. Jarvis took out two laser swords. Lill sitting on Jarvis''s shoulder instinctively took out the Magic Magnetic railgun from her space ring, but she obviously couldn''t hold it. The Magic Magnetic railgun fell to the ground with a "bang", But Lille was an elf, and then she showed a cold, proud and noble expression, her hands on her hips as if to say: I deliberately threw the railgun to the ground. Are you afraid to see me so angry!? Vivian Freya are also ready to fight. Triston, harawin, Gwen and Jon have thrown their heads aside and looked warily at the demon emperor. They didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. They actually wanted to fight the shadow demon emperor PK... Even if they made a lot of progress in testing the secret environment, they still think there is no chance of winning against the shadow demon emperor in front of them. While wary of the demon emperor''s action, everyone also looked at Ye Chui quietly. They didn''t know how ye Chui was going to solve the situation... Then they saw that ye Chui was calm, took out a knife from the space ring, and gently pointed the sharp end of the knife at Huai liselti''s head, He sneered at Nicholas Zhao Si, the shadow demon emperor, the king of war, and said, "hehe, take another step to try?" SERTI''s head is the controller of the trial. If SERTI''s head is destroyed, the trial will end. Before, the king of war himself said that his fate is closely related to SERTI''s head, If SERTI''s head leaves the secret place or is damaged, the king of war will no longer exist. Therefore, since the king of war has the characteristics of being greedy for life and afraid of death, he will certainly not watch SERTI''s head be destroyed. And sure enough - "stop!" the king of war suddenly changed his face, twitched all over and stepped back for more than ten steps, "let''s have something to say!" * * PS: this volume is about to end. When it is over, he will write a summary to sort out the pulse of these chapters. For those who think these chapters are "profound" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 444

    SERTI''s head is the controller of the whole secret territory. If her head is destroyed or left the secret territory, the whole trial of the demon emperor will be completely ended. The king of war is the shadow condensed by the demon emperor with his own memory. In essence, like other people in the secret territory, he will disappear after the end of the secret territory.


    However, his self-consciousness is more perfect. Even from the beginning, he knows that he is in a trial. His mission is to continue to experience the war. He knows that he will fly away with the wind at the moment when the secret realm is ended, but tens of thousands of years have made him obtain an independent personality completely different from the demon emperor, Let him doubt his mission, so he gave up his contact with the demon emperor and gave himself a new name.


    He is ready to kill Ye Chui and his party who have reached the end of the trial, so that the world of the trial can continue


    Therefore, when ye Chui threatened him with SERTI''s head, he subconsciously showed a panic expression. He hurried back and shouted in panic: "stop! Let''s have something to say!"


    ¡ª¡ªNo matter how awesome his name is, he has experienced the same thing repeatedly in his life, or in essence, he is constantly playing the role of the demon emperor. Although he looks wise and powerful, without the role of the demon emperor, he is just a straw bag who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Anyone with a little brain would not have told yetre directly before. If SERTI''s head was damaged, he would be hit hard.


    Of course, even straw bags. He is also a straw bag that can directly kill everyone in the row of leaves.


    Ye Chui didn''t know whether the demon emperor had calculated that his own shadow would be independent when he set up these trials, but in Ye Chui''s view, although the shadow demon emperor was still in a powerful mess after becoming the king of war, Nicholas Zhao Si, it was not that he was not sure of defeating him. And the only way to defeat him will be the head of SERTI in his hand


    Selty''s head opened her eyes and looked at the machete in Ye Chui''s hand. She was stunned for a while and suddenly scolded: "hammer, what are you doing? You freed my mother from the Iron Throne. Now you''re really going to kill me? I should have chopped you to death when you hung up!"


    "Shut up!" Ye Chui shouted angrily, "being a hostage requires the consciousness of being a hostage. Believe it or not, I''ll carve some flowers on your face first?"


    "You... You..." SERTI''s head looked very angry, his face flushed, but he had nothing to do. Although she is the controller of the secret realm, she can only control the whole secret realm when she stays on the Iron Throne. If she leaves the iron throne, she is just an ordinary head... The only unusual place is that she can talk and swear and has a wonderful relationship with the secret realm.


    Nicholas, the king of war, stared nervously at the knife in Ye Chui''s hand and said in a slightly trembling voice, "hammer head, if you destroy SERTI''s head, the whole secret place will collapse and you will be broken together in the chaotic time and space flow."


    "Ha ha, we''ve all come here, almost dying. Do you think we are more afraid of death or you are more afraid of death?" Ye Chui said with a sneer.


    The king of war bit his teeth hard, nothing to say.


    At this time, Debbie, Joan and others came to Ye Chui. They couldn''t tell the wonder in their hearts. And I admire Ye Chui very much. Unexpectedly, ye Chui can think of using SERTI''s head as a hostage, but they don''t know what ye Chui is going to do next, but threatening SERTI''s head can''t defeat and kill the king of war!


    Debbie looked warily at the king of war and said to Ye Chui, "hammer, what are we going to do next?"


    "Now that we have hostages in our hands, of course we have to make terms with him." Ye Chui continued with a smile.


    "That''s right." Debbie nodded approvingly, and then the little girl said to the king of war at the top of her voice. "Hey, Nicholas Zhao Si, hand over all the gold in your hand, or we will die with you!"


    Everyone: "


    Ye Chui looked at Debbie sweating - if she went to be a professional bandit, she would have a bright future


    "I don''t have any gold!" the king of war said coldly.


    "What was just a joke, don''t care..." Ye Chui said to him with some sweat, "please call the headless knight here!"


    The king of war represents the demon emperor during the war. He can directly control the headless knight.


    Hearing Ye Chui''s request, although the king of War didn''t know what ye Chui was going to do, he waved. Then he only heard a sound of horses. A black fog appeared in a corner of the camp and slowly condensed into a headless knight.


    Black horse, a man in armor is sitting on the back of the horse. The man in armor is holding his helmet, and the neck is empty. She jumps down from the horse and faces Ye Chui. Although she has no head, ye Chui and his party can feel that he should be looking here, or... Looking at her head in Ye Chui''s hand.


    "Oh, my body, this is the first time I''ve seen it so close," said SERTI''s head voice with emotion.


    "Hammer head, what are you going to do?" dajinsi asked Ye Chui in some confusion.


    "You''ll know later."


    Ye Chui smiled and said that he handed SERTI''s head to Jarvis standing next to him. In this process, he always looked at the king of war with vigilance. The king of war prevention would suddenly start, but fortunately, the king of war has always been very afraid and didn''t rush.


    Selty''s head was picked up by Jarvis.


    Leaf droop then said to Jarvis, "any wind or grass, destroy this head immediately!"


    "Yes, sir," Jarvis replied. He is artificial intelligence. Although he has the owner''s personality, he is more determined than others to perform this "deterrent task".


    Serty''s head blew his nose and stared: "hammer, you have no conscience!"


    Yechui ignored SERTI''s head, but continued to say to the king of war, "I want to see someone. Please invite him here!"


    "Who do you want to see?" Nicholas, the king of war, said coldly.


    "King of the blood lion!" Ye Chui said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the name, selty''s head suddenly froze as if she had been abandoned. Her expression moved, as if she suddenly understood what ye Chui was going to do


    The king of war frowned. He didn''t understand what ye Chui wanted to see the king of the blood lion, but now he was controlled by others and could only obey Ye Chui''s arrangement. A moment after he left the big tent, he brought in the king of the blood lion, one of the seven giants.


    The king of the blood lion is an old man with a fierce face. He is nearly 100 years old. He is the Lord of the blood lion city. He is powerful. Now he is one of the seven giants. Although he has not the largest army, his combat effectiveness can not be underestimated because he comes from the extremely cold land in the north.


    As he approached the camp, he shouted, "Aragon, what are you looking for me to do? Hum, although you are famous at the height of the sun, don''t forget what you are... Eh?" he had seen Ye Chui and others, as well as the headless knight in the corner of the camp. He was surprised and held a big sword in his hand with a whoosh, "What''s going on? Aragon, I want you to give me an explanation."


    "There''s nothing to explain."


    Ye Chui said coldly in his mouth and walked towards the king of the blood lion: "king of the blood lion, do you still remember the kasteme city destroyed by your blood lion city?"


    "Castelme?" the king of the blood lion looked puzzled. He just thought the name sounded familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he heard it for a moment - the blood lion city is famous for its ferocity and tyranny, and there are countless small towns slaughtered. Where do you remember every one?


    "That was about 60 years ago. Your father was greedy for the beauty of the lady of the city Lord of kasteme and wanted to forcibly take away the lady of the city Lord, but the city Lord refused to obey, so you slaughtered the whole town. At that time, the city Lord died in your hands. Even after that, your blood lions were chasing kasteme''s people for a long time."


    Ye Chui explained in his mouth - this experience was learned by Ye Chui from SERTI after his introduction to SERTI. At that time, ye Chui knew that it must be an important clue, and now he has understood the use of this clue.


    The blood Lion King''s face showed a suddenly enlightened expression, and his eyes looked at SERTI''s head being held in Jarvis''s hand. His peerless face made him deja vu: "you..."


    "Look, my name is SERTI kasteme. I have a deep blood feud with you!" SERTI''s head shouted.


    The king of the blood lion is a little confused. He doesn''t know what''s going on, but since he can feel that ye Chui seems to want to avenge the castelme City Lord he killed more than 60 years ago.


    He was cruel by nature. Before, he recruited Yechui to join his camp, but Yechui refused. Even Yechui insulted himself, which made him very dissatisfied with Yechui. Now he has nothing to say. He pointed his long sword at Yechui: "what do you want to do?"


    "Revenge for serty, of course," said Ye Chui with a smile, already moving his wrist.


    Debbie and her party also vaguely understood what ye Chui was going to do at this time, and their faces showed excitement - it must not be enough to kill the king of war only by relying on them, so they need assistance. The headless knight SERTI is obviously the strongest foreign aid!


    SERTI, who has an immortal body, can at least greatly limit his power even if he is not enemy to the demon emperor.


    SERTI''s head will undoubtedly stand on the side of Ye Chui. The key is to look at SERTI''s body, so what ye Chui has to do now is to completely attack SERTI''s headless body!


    ***


    Ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket ha ~ ~ ~ the final showdown progress bar of the trial is rapidly approaching... (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 445

    Gwen, Jon, harawin and triston don''t know what ye Chui did when he attacked SERTI. Naturally, they don''t know SERTI''s gratitude and resentment with the blood lion city. Even if ye Chui just said that the king of the blood lion in front of him is actually SERTI''s enemy who killed his father and killed his family, they still don''t understand what ye Chui is going to do.


    According to history, the king of the blood lion originally died under the assassination of the headless knight. Isn''t it unnecessary for ye Chui to avenge SERTI now?


    Indeed, it seems superfluous for ye Chui to avenge the king of the blood lion now, but the essence of the game is to let SERTI avenge himself and avenge her. These are two very different things. The biggest difference is that the latter can brush up the favor


    Ye Chui didn''t say much, so he went to the king of the blood lion and prepared to make a quick decision. At best, the role of the king of the blood lion is the warm-up little boss in front of the big boss, which doesn''t need to spend much energy.


    "Mr. hammerhead..." seeing that ye Chui was going to fight the king of the blood lion, Debbie and his party were calm, but the other four testers were worried one after another, and Jon Snow hurriedly said, "The king of the blood lion is one of the seven giants of mankind. Although the sword spirit has not taken shape in this era, his combat effectiveness is at least equivalent to the peak of the swordsman''s realm. You may not be his opponent alone."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Ye Chui responded to Jon with a smile, and then the man had rushed to the king of the blood lion.


    He is now about five meters away from the king of the blood lion.


    When he rushed to the king of the blood lion, the violent space elements began to condense around his body. In an instant, he entered the realm of space specialization. At this time, he was still three meters away from the king of the blood lion.


    The king of the blood lion doesn''t know what magic is, but he can see that ye Chui''s fighting method seems to be somewhat similar to Aragon. He understands the strangeness of this fighting method. He is on full alert.


    But ye Chui''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, the leaf droop appeared on his side.


    Blink, this is a real blink.


    Bang!


    Ye Chui jumped up and quickly kicked at the waist of the king of the blood lion.


    Although the king of the blood lion is old, he moves quickly. His body quickly leans to one side, and the long sword cuts out. With a whoosh, he cuts the leaves straight.


    The figure of leaf droop disappeared again.


    This time he appeared on the other side of the king of the blood lion and punched the head of the king of the blood lion.


    The king of the blood lion, with his head slightly sideways, dodged the punch and stabbed Ye Dang''s heart with his sword in his hands.


    But the droop disappeared again.


    Brush brush¡ª¡ª


    Ye Chui''s figure constantly appears and disappears on the side of the king of the blood lion, and the king of the blood lion responds very quickly and can make effective defense and attack at the moment when ye Chui''s figure appears.


    In a few seconds, the leaf droop appeared and disappeared seven times, but no attack was effective.


    Ye Chui''s space magic is powerful, and the fighting skills of the king of the blood lion are absolutely shocking.


    When ye Chui entered the specialization field for about ten seconds, his body suddenly jumped up, his hands closed, and a space cube condensed around the body of the king of the blood lion, which was space imprisonment.


    Ye Chui''s body clothes were not stirred by the wind. He forced himself to fall from the space specialized field to the ordinary field, and his body fell to the ground.


    At the moment when his feet landed, lightning Magic Elements condensed around his body again, allowing him to instantly enter the lightning specialization field.


    Snap!


    There was a sound of broken glass. The space cube that imprisoned the king of the blood lion was broken by the sword gas of the king of the blood lion. He waved his huge sword and roared to the leaf.


    Boom!


    A row of huge thunder came down and blocked in front of the king of the blood lion.


    The king of the blood lion quickly stopped the attack as soon as his face changed.


    The row of blue thunder disappeared, but another human shadow condensed by lightning rushed over. That''s leaf droop!


    His whole body seemed to be completely transformed into lightning, fast as thunder, and instantly killed the king of the blood lion.


    The king of the blood lion stepped back and struck with his sword.


    With a grin, the human lightning was cut by the long sword, but the next moment, the lightning ran directly along the long sword to the king of the blood lion.


    The king of the blood lion shouted and tried to force away the human lightning attached to him, but it had no effect.


    Ye Chui''s half body appeared from above the king of the blood lion. He stretched his arms towards the sky. The violent lightning elements quickly condensed and roared above the big tent! A man''s waist thick lightning fell from the sky and directly split the whole big tent and fell into the king of the blood lion.


    The dust is all over the sky.


    Ye Chui''s figure appeared from the dust, and he had fallen back to the ordinary field again.


    However, when the king of the blood lion was strong, he was still safe against the huge lightning bombardment of Ye Chui. There were bursts of roars from the dust. A shadow condensed with sword Qi cleaved down, dividing all the dust into two and cutting it to Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui didn''t avoid, took a deep breath, and the earth elements and wind elements began to condense around his body. He instantly entered the field of earth wind double specialization!


    The fusion of earth element and wind element will become a new magic element: dust element!


    Ye Chui''s body seemed to be completely transformed into dust at that moment. The sword Qi split him in two, but his body had been transformed into invisible dust. The dust wind surged and the dust all over the sky seemed to have life at this moment. Under the call of Ye Chui''s dust power, it suddenly condensed into spears and sharp knives


    The king of the blood lion, who had been struck by thunder before, saw that there were hundreds of sharp weapons made of dust floating in the air. His face was shocked and he was about to defend and escape immediately, but it was too late.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The weapon that condensed the dust, under the action of the power of sand and dust, had no less powerful toughness than metal. Although more than half of it was directly swept away by the king of the blood lion, he was accidentally shot in the end. One shot will immediately have a great impact on the body of the king of the blood lion, so one after another, it will soon turn the king of the blood lion into a hedgehog


    Dust blowing. Condense into a human shape in the air, exposing the shape of leaf droop.


    He took a deep breath and once again forced his two-line specialization back to the ordinary realm.


    The battle is over.


    It takes less than half a minute.


    But this battle gave everyone a sense of shock!


    Ye Chui''s fighting skills are second. The most shocking thing is that he can enter the specialized field casually and fall back to the ordinary field within a certain time!


    He first entered space specialization. Then he entered the lightning specialization, and finally entered the earth wind dual system specialization. If you think that ye Chui had entered the lightning fire dual system specialization in order to demonstrate to Dajin silk... His strength now is almost breaking through the sky!


    Debbie and others have long known that ye Chui can enter any specialization field except omnipotent specialization. In the 1000 years of the test of greedy original sin, ye Chui is also idle and painful. He has played all the specialization fields all over, but he knows it is the same thing. Really see ye Chui so casually enter these specialized fields, and play with these specialized fields to directly kill the king of the blood lion, they still have a feeling of disbelief.


    Of course... Jarvis and Lille are much more calm.


    Jarvis certainly knows how powerful Ye Chui is. As for Lille, although she has not experienced how powerful Ye Chui is, she has many similar memories in her head and sees Ye Chui''s great power. She will only have the feeling of "Dad is so powerful" without any surprise.


    The king of the blood lion is the seven giants of human beings in ancient times. Although the feeling when referring to him in later generations is that "if he was not assassinated, the demon emperor would not be able to establish the ancestors'' dynasty", there is no doubt that he is powerful. Even in later generations, he is still an absolute strong man across the continent, but now he is completely defeated by Ye hang in less than 30 seconds!


    The king of war saw Ye Chui''s hand. His eyes were slightly stunned, but then he showed a smile. Although he was a little careless, he was not a real idiot after all. He had vaguely understood what ye Chui was going to do: ye Chui was going to draw headless Knights into his camp!


    SERTI''s head and her body are both prosperous and lossy. If ye Chui can attack the headless knight and treat the full version of SERTI as companions, he can''t continue to threaten himself with SERTI''s head. What if he joins hands with SERTI at that time?


    Ye Chui is now at best the peak of the seventh all-round ninth level. You can enter any other specialization other than all-round specialization at will, but you have the peak strength in the field of all-round specialization!


    Omnipotent specialization is absolutely countless times stronger than any other specialization.


    Ye Chui killed the king of the blood lion in 30 seconds?


    I lost the king of fire with one finger in an instant.


    The king of fire is recognized as the strongest in the world.


    The gap between Ye Chui and himself can be made up by more than a complete version of SERTI!


    So Nicholas, the king of war, took out a look of light clouds and wind. Even his happy leaf droop can draw the headless knight into his camp!


    In this way, ye Chui came to the headless knight with the sword of the king of the blood lion. Ye Chui was more or less nervous. According to the inertia of the game, the king of the blood lion was definitely the key to the strategy of the headless knight, but he was not very sure whether the headless knight really bought it.


    He took the sword to the headless knight: "this sword is the sword that once killed your father and killed kasteme''s enemy. I''ve cut it. Serty, I hope my sincerity can move your heart."


    The headless knight''s headless head seems to be watching Ye Chui''s sword. The black air is filled on his neck. Although he can''t see his appearance, ye Chui seems to be aware that he is now in an atmosphere of doubt.


    Others watched the headless knight''s every move. She stretched out her hand and gently stroked the long sword in Ye Chui''s hand. Then when ye Chui thought it was right, SERTI''s hand suddenly grabbed Ye Chui''s throat! Sleeping trough, this plot is not developing properly** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 446

    The headless knight suddenly grabbed Ye Chui''s neck, which was really shocking. Debbie, Aifeiya, daggins and others immediately prepared to help Ye Chui, but just as they took action, a layer of black fog suddenly ejected from the headless knight and surrounded himself and ye Chui''s body, which looked like a big black ball from a distance, Outsiders can''t enter it at all.


    Debbie wielded Gatling''s huge sword and struck it on the black ball. The original powerful force of the huge sword seemed to disappear suddenly, just like cutting on cotton.


    Gatling shot one after another on the black ball, which was also dissipated by an invisible force, and the bullets that were still red fell to the ground.


    Jarvis still held SERTI''s head in his hand. He looked at the king of war and said coldly, "release Mr. quickly, or I''ll destroy this head!"


    SERTI''s head was tangled, but his eyes looking at the black ball were also full of concern.


    The king of war quickly waved his hand and said with some embarrassment on his face: "it''s none of my business. Although the headless knight is controlled by me, her own action force is also very strong. Sometimes she will get rid of my control and act by herself. Now it''s like this. It''s none of my business for him to suddenly start on the hammer!"


    "Believe you, there is a ghost!" Debbie shouted angrily at the king of war, and then shouted at the black ball several times, "hammer, how are you? Can you hear my voice?"


    These shouts were just an act of urgency, and Debbie didn''t expect Ye Chui to respond.


    But to everyone''s surprise. Ye Chui''s voice really came out of the black ball: "I''m fine... Don''t act rashly first!"


    Debbie was stunned, surprised and asked, "hammer, what are you doing in there?"


    "I''m entering SERTI''s......" Ye Chui''s voice came out intermittently.


    Then everyone in the whole tent was quiet at the same time.


    This statement... Is easy to be biased.


    But ye Chui can''t care so much now. At this time, he is indeed entering the headless knight. But not her body, but her consciousness.


    After serty''s head and body were separated, both parts obtained thinking ability respectively. Naturally, it goes without saying that the center of her body is dirty, which is equivalent to the brain, storing her thinking ability and some memories.


    The moment Ye Chui was grabbed by the headless knight''s throat. At first, he was shocked and felt that this development was wrong, but soon he felt that although the headless knight grabbed his throat, his throat was not restrained. On the contrary, he seemed to see a door in front of his eyes: the spiritual world of the headless knight was opening to him!


    The long sword of the king of the blood lion is not without any effect. The sword seems to be a key. Let the headless knight open his heart!


    So ye Chui immediately let his consciousness into the door. This is what he called entering her


    After ye Chui''s consciousness came to the headless knight''s spiritual world, he couldn''t help but scream suddenly - the headless knight''s spiritual world was dark, giving people a gloomy and terrible feeling. It seemed that he could also hear the howling of ghosts, foxes and wolves, which was regarded as a mental state. Ye Chui seemed to feel a cold feeling. In the middle of the world, ye Chui was most surprised by the picture: a girl with red fruits was standing there, with black chains wrapped around her. One end of those chains was wrapped around her, and the other end was extended into the void


    This picture is unspeakable curiosity, unspeakable strangeness, unspeakable shame ¡¤ resources are released, and the instant download volume exceeds tens of millions


    However, ye Chui was also a person who "had seen the world". It took him only a minute to wake up from the shock and found another shock: the girl was selty!


    (PS: don''t ask why it took so long to find out that it was selty...)


    She looked as if she were asleep, with her eyes closed. The light green hair is floating everywhere. It''s beautiful.


    "Although the headless knight is SERTI''s body, he has no SERTI''s consciousness. It''s because of this!" Ye Chui thought in his heart, "After the demon emperor separated SERTI''s body and head in some strange way, the personality originally belonging to SERTI should be stored in her body and heart, but the demon emperor used some magic to imprison SERTI''s consciousness. These black chains are the magic of the demon Emperor... This is dark magic?"


    Ye Chui approached carefully and shouted softly, "selty, can you hear my voice?"


    There was no response.


    Ye Chui hesitated for a moment, reached out and touched the black chains to get cold - he is now standing in selty''s spiritual world in a mental state, which is invisible. In fact, even selty in front of him is invisible, which is just a concrete embodiment of his mind, but the cold of touching the black chains is extremely real, which shocked Ye Chui''s spirit.


    "Serty must be freed from these chains!"


    Ye Chui thought in his heart that he seemed to hear the call from SERTI in front of him. She was blocked by these black chains and became the killing machine of the demon emperor. However, the long sword of the king of the blood lion sobered her mind and brought Ye Chui into her spiritual world in the hope that ye Chui could free her.


    But how do you free her?


    Ye Chui tried to tear the black chains with his hands in his mind, but he got nothing. He tried other methods one after another, but he couldn''t loosen those chains. It''s hard to feel the passage of time in the spiritual world, but ye Chui felt that he had worked hard for nearly an hour, and selti, who was blocked by the black chains, was still sleeping, There was no response to any of his calls.


    "How can I wake her up..."


    Ye Chui feels that he has nothing to do. The spiritual world is not the outside world. There is no magic and sword Qi to use. Only the power of spirit can play a role here


    Spiritual power?


    Ye Chui''s heart seemed to be suddenly illuminated by a lightning!


    Spirit!


    He thought for a moment, stretched out his right hand, and a spiritual body appeared in his hand.


    When ye Chui left from the storm trial, ye Chui invited SERTI from storm city to leave together, but when he came to this secret place on the back of the frost dragon, SERTI was restricted by the rules and became a pile of magic elements. Ye Chui absorbed SERTI''s spirit into his heart and transformed it into a piece of data.


    Selti in storm city is actually a memory of the young demon emperor. The demon emperor uses his strength to embody this memory into the image of selti. Although this selti is only a shadow, it has its own consciousness, especially Ye Chui''s enthusiasm, which makes her consciousness and spirit more three-dimensional and independent.


    Ye Chui didn''t know whether the demon emperor had thought of this step when he was creating the trial, but he was very convinced at this moment: if he wanted to liberate SERTI, he had to rely on SERTI himself!


    That is, the group in his hand belongs to selty''s own memory spirit!


    He gently put the spiritual body in his hand into the imprisoned SERTI.


    With the integration of this spiritual body, SERTI suddenly began to emit soft light. Her eyes moved, then slowly opened them, and showed a soft smile to Ye Chui.


    ¡ª¡ªThese pictures are only intentional, or some kind of imagination of Ye Chui, but they are so real for ye Chui!


    Under the action of the soft light on selty, the black chains wrapped around her suddenly began to dissolve section by section. The spiritual world, which was originally full of gloom and terror, seemed to be dispelled in an instant, restoring the light brought by Qingming to this gloomy world.


    "Thank you."


    Leaf lobe heard a beautiful voice saying in his ear. SERTI slowly fell in front of him like an angel and gently kissed his forehead - as for why there was no kissing lips... Because that action was forbidden.


    It''s outside now.


    Ye Chui felt that he had been in SERTI''s spiritual world for at least more than an hour, but in fact, the time outside was only a few minutes.


    Debbie, Aifeiya, daggins and other girls were all a little impatient and worried about whether something would happen to Ye Chui. Suddenly, the black ball began to dissolve, and ye Chui''s figure gently retreated from the inside. The black fog burned like a flame and condensed into selti''s headless body again. Her original armor dress, As like as two peas, she has become a gorgeous dress, and she is just like Cass Mette when she heard her sing the "rainy season".


    The head being held in Jarvis''s hand seemed to be summoned and slowly flew towards the headless body.


    "My body!! it''s back!" I said first, ha, I am the head, so I has the final say... "With these voices, the head flew back to the body.


    She took the beautiful posture of being absolutely magnificent, and the consciousness of her body and head slowly fused, which made her show a touch of doubt, but then she turned into a smile and her eyes looked in all directions.


    This is the real selty.


    In the whole trail of the demon emperor''s ruins, everything is false. It is an illusory image condensed by the demon emperor with his own memory, and the only truth is SERTI - Oh, the heads in the headless hall and the headless monks are also real, but only SERTI belongs to true existence.


    Now her head and body are fused again. She was cut off by the demon emperor because of serious injury tens of thousands of years ago. The injury she suffered at that time has already healed. Now she is a real person.


    Except¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you for your concern." selty gently lifted her dress and bowed to Ye Chui and her party, and then her head fell off her neck


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 447

    Now selty''s memory can be said to be composed of three parts.


    One is the memories before becoming a headless knight. These memories are stored in the headless knight''s body and blocked by the demon emperor with some kind of magic. Although the headless knight itself is conscious, its essence is just a killing machine that completely obeys the orders of the shadow demon emperor, that is, the king of war. However, over the years, the headless knight has gradually begun not to be controlled by the king of war, The reason is that the memory blockade of the demon emperor on SERTI has gradually weakened.


    Second, SERTI''s head took charge of the iron throne after being independent of his body, and what he saw and heard on the Iron Throne for 13000 years.


    The last part of the memory is the shortest, which is Ye Chui''s consciousness of brushing the favor of selti in the storm City trial to the explosion - strictly speaking, the selti with full favor of Ye Chui is not true, but that selti is the key to freeing selti in the headless knight and the catalyst for the integration of the other two selti.


    Now these three relatively independent selti are integrated together to form a new personality. She has the high cold before being cut off by the demon emperor, the funny force when her head is in charge of the secret place, and the loveliness when she is popular with ye Chubi


    At the moment, her Trinity has condensed into a new personality and become a real person.


    She could not express her gratitude to Ye Chui and her party, so she would lift her skirt and bow down to Ye Chui. This is an ancient etiquette. Then with a "pop", her head fell off her neck and fell to the ground


    At this moment, the whole tent was silent. Everyone looked at serty with a strange look: she bent down, her neck was empty, and her head fell to the ground was still shouting: "shit, my head fell to the ground accidentally. It''s rude..."


    As she spoke, she bent down to pick up her head and put it carefully around her neck.


    Thanks to the fact that all the people present have come here and seen all kinds of cruel pictures, otherwise they will definitely be frightened and cry by this strange picture at this time


    "It seems that although she has been Trinity, her head and neck still haven''t completely grown together, but it doesn''t affect that her personality has been unified." Ye Chui thought in her heart.


    Debbie, Aifeiya, daggins and even Vivian and Freya next to her all looked curiously at selty''s neck.


    And selty doesn''t mind. Lift the collar and let several girls see the wound on their neck. They look proud. It''s like a child showing his scars to others. It''s fun


    After all, Debbie''s girls were not ordinary people. They were surprised one by one. Even Debbie couldn''t help reaching out her little hand to touch it and asked serty, "such a big wound. Does it hurt?"


    "I remember feeling pain when my head was just cut off, but then the feeling became weaker and weaker." selty replied with a smile. She looked at her hands and her voice was full of joy, "My body has been dizzy for 10000 years. Now I finally feel complete. This feeling is really wonderful - it''s the most comfortable when my body is whole."


    Here, serty and Debbie and other girls talked happily. Nicholas, the king of war, standing in the big tent, showed a cold and angry look on his face. He smiled ferociously and suddenly screamed.


    A powerful and terrible momentum emanated from him.


    Ye Chui and his party immediately became vigilant.


    Selty was originally dressed in a skirt, which suddenly turned into a black fog and then condensed into armor. Her black horse roared and ran to selty. Selty turned over, jumped on the horse and pulled out the long sword around her waist: "Hammer head. Now he knows that you won''t really damage my head, so he has no scruples. Although he is only a shadow of faramo and his strength is less than one thousandth of faramo, he can still completely crush us now!"


    "I don''t know if the demon emperor has calculated the situation today, but now as long as you stand on our side, you may kill the shadow of the demon emperor." Ye Chui walked to SERTI and said.


    Raiding SERTI and letting SERTI join their team is definitely the only way to fight the final big boss!


    The present selty Trinity not only has all the special powers of the headless knight, but also has a clear consciousness and combat mind. She is definitely a powerful help and the only assurance of Yechui''s victory over the king of war.


    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, Debbie and others cheered up one after another. Triston, harawin, Jon and Gwen knew Ye Chui''s intention at this time. They also felt unspeakable surprises and felt that today''s situation finally saw vitality.


    However, SERTI is not so optimistic: "without my participation, whether the joint forces can beat the shadow of faramo, even if they can be defeated, but he has other foreign aid to help, which is still very troublesome."


    "Miss selty, do you mean the Terran coalition outside?" Gwen said in a trembling voice.


    "No..." serty shook his head, his eyes always against the king of war ahead, "Although the Terran coalition forces were created by faramir with memory, they all need to abide by the basic rules. They have strong combat effectiveness, but a reasonable reason must be given to get them out. Nicholas, the king of war, is not the commander of mankind now. He can''t instruct the human army to fight for himself. Even for those human armies, we are all our own people now , he can''t make the Terran army deal with us. "


    Hearing selty say this, Gwen and others were relieved. If they were to deal with hundreds of thousands of Terran troops, there would be absolutely no vitality.


    But SERTI''s words made them worry again: "but what I said about foreign aid is more terrible and tricky than being a Terran coalition outside."


    "Yes... What is it?" Gwen asked tremblingly.


    Before SERTI answered, Yechui said first, "SERTI, do you mean headless monks?"


    "That''s right," serty said with a frown, "Although headless monks are not as powerful as headless knights in action, they all have immortal bodies and can reproduce indefinitely. There are 1340 of them, and each headless monk can replicate 1340. The source of their power is the energy in the dragon''s nest. If all of them go out, they can become a total of 1.8 million terrorist troops Team! "


    Upon hearing selty''s words, Gwen, harawin, and even Debbie and Aifeiya became pale. Aifeiya lost her voice and said: "Well... How could this be possible? If headless monks could be so powerful, the demon emperor should have created headless monks when humans fought with the seven clan alliance. Why did he participate in the war? If he controlled headless monks, he could directly sweep the whole continent!"


    "War means nothing to faramir."


    Serty shook his head and said: "What he wants is not to sweep the battlefield, but to become a human emperor... When the thirty-two Terran towns were just united, there was constant civil strife, and the demon emperor needed to twist all Terran troops into a line. The formation of the seven giants was almost the result of faramo''s secret operation. Then he asked me to assassinate the seven giants as the product of the evil totem of the orc shaman, so that the Terrans could share a common hatred. Please As the commander of the Terran, he was naturally admired by tens of thousands of people and became the emperor after he destroyed the seven ethnic Alliance - the emperor who conquered the world with great power is obviously not more influential than the emperor chosen by the Terran people. "


    These words gave others a new understanding of the demon emperor.


    This is not only a person who has the power of change, but also has great power. He knows how to win the hearts of the people of the human race.


    In fact, he succeeded. Although the ancestors'' dynasty he established lasted 5000 years and was destroyed, there was always some respect for the name of the demon emperor, whether it was human or other races. His statement of Wannian idol was not in vain.


    From all sides, Searl as like as two peas in the black robes, Nicholas, who had been called the headless monks, was seen in the big ledge. They were exactly like the headless monks who had encountered the greedy secret of Ye yuan. They used the fingers that were dry and white like fingers to point to one side, and immediately they would create a new headless monk. Come


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, ye Chui and his party were already densely filled with headless monks in all directions. The original big tent had been directly lifted by the demon emperor. Looking into the distance, it seemed that the Terran barracks had been occupied by headless monks. The Terran army did not respond to the emergence of headless monks, but just stood in the distance or fell back automatically Back off.


    Now Yechui and his party seem to be in a colony of ants. They are the prey that ants are about to hunt.


    And headless monks are still increasing.


    When they came here before, Gwen and other four people each carried a head. When the headless monk appeared, SERTI made a quick decision. A spear condensed by the black fog appeared in his hand and crushed the four heads into pieces, but this did not stop the continuous increase of headless knights. The four heads were crushed, but there were 1336 heads left.


    The figure of the king of war was suspended in the air, with bursts of arrogant laughter in his mouth, and his body was constantly twitching strangely because of excitement - the name of Nicholas Zhao Si soul dancer is well deserved!


    He was not in a hurry to attack Ye Chui and his party, but wanted to enjoy the panic of Ye Chui and his party first.


    Selty, saibi, Aifeiya and other girls, as well as Gwen and others, are really panicked now, and even their bodies begin to tremble slightly because of fear. Headless monks don''t seem to have much fighting power and move very slowly, but their bodies are not dead, and there are so many... Zombies move very slowly, but it''s not the same to be surrounded by zombies Take a break!


    Now everyone feels the fear and despair of being surrounded by countless zombies.


    Of course, there''s Vivian besides the leaf droop.


    Facing the terrible situation in all directions, ye Chui''s expression was very indifferent. He turned to Wei Wei''an and asked in a low voice, "is the time coming?"


    "It''s coming." Vivian took out her magic voice, looked at the time above and nodded to Ye Chui. "There are more than 30 seconds." "what are you talking about?" Debbie asked Ye Chui and Vivian strangely. Ye Chui made the belief annihilation bomb and left it in the headless temple. Only Ye Chui and Vivian knew that this kind of thing was naturally the more secret the better. The belief annihilation bomb was equipped with a timing system and detonated two hours later. Ye Chui had long expected to fight with headless monks, so he deliberately left the back hand. Although the time flow is often out of sync due to time magic in the whole trial secret territory, the dragon''s nest and the Terran battlefield belong to the same secret territory, and there is no magic startup such as time reset, so the time of the dragon''s nest is the same as that of the battlefield. Now two hours have passed, and the belief annihilation bomb is about to start! Back to the head of the headless temple, all headless monks will have a collective rest! Hearing Debbie''s inquiry, ye Chui smiled and said to Debbie and others around him, "don''t worry about these headless monks, I can solve them every minute." Ye Chui''s words shocked everyone. Selty looked at Ye Chui in surprise: "hammer, what nonsense are you talking about?" "yes, hammer, are you scared out of your mind?" Debbie also followed with concern. Ye Chui: "......" he wiped the sweat on his forehead and decided to speak with facts. He suddenly raised his right hand and said in a loud voice: "I count to three, these headless monks will disappear immediately!" everyone: "......" three! "" two! "" one! "Ye Chui''s voice was very loud. Then the headless monks were safe and sound. Vivian hurriedly approached Ye Chui: "boss, you''re counting fast..." "cough..." Ye Chui coughed quickly, pretended that nothing had happened and continued, "what just didn''t count, I''ll count again, three, two, one!" the headless monk still had nothing at all. Everyone: "..." hammerhead, don''t do this... "Aifeiya pulled laye''s arm and said a little embarrassed. "Effia, I know in my mind. I''m not a psycho. You wait for me to count again." Ye Chui continued to raise his right hand and shouted, "three..." with a bang, all the headless monks in all directions suddenly turned into a burst of smoke and disappeared at the same time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 449

    The chapter number of the previous chapter is wrong. The previous chapter is 448 and this chapter is 449~


    ***


    When Yechui and Jarvis destroyed Soren with the annihilation bomb of faith, at the last moment, the demon was still alive. It told Yechui that he could help Yechui enter the field of omnipotent specialization and only need to integrate with Yechui. Although Yechui had an obsession with omnipotent specialization, he would not agree for his own independence, so the demon cursed Yechui fiercely, Tell ye Chui that there is a demon God lurking around him. Before entering the secret realm of greed, the reason why the demon spirit dare not lay hands on Ye Chui is because of the existence of the demon God.


    It didn''t Tell ye Chui who the devil was, just to make ye Chui suspicious of his companions


    Later, ye Chui was also very interested in this matter, and guessed that if the demon God really existed, the most likely person to be possessed was Da Jinshi. After all, among Ye Chui''s companions, only Da Jinshi had been involved in dark magic, but ye Chui searched Da Jinshi''s spiritual world by trying to help Da Jinshi understand the field of expertise, and found nothing strange in it.


    After that, he also doubted other girls around him, such as Debbie - just told Debbie that she had a greedy demon or something. I''m afraid no one would doubt


    But I still don''t have complete confidence in Dajin silk leaf droop.


    In his judgment, the power of the demon God is at least the peak class in the specialized field, far more than himself. Maybe it is not impossible to avoid exploration.


    Now the king of war has summoned two demons to fight for himself, probably because of the special induction between demons and gods. Let the demon God lurking in daggins wake up directly.


    The demon God is different from the demon spirit. The demon spirit is a purely dark creature, feeds on people''s dark original sin, and the behavior pattern tends to instinct. But the demon gods are special. They are closely related to the dark original sin. They are the existence born from the original sin and have a more independent self.


    There are only seven original sins in the world, and each original sin has a demon God.


    The two demons summoned by the king of war are the anger and hatred in the seven original sins, and the demon God hidden in dajinsi is the color desire original sin demon God.


    Daggins looked a little dark at this time. Her eyes twinkled with red light and her hair danced wildly. She didn''t know when the glasses she was wearing on her face were taken off. Her clothes were floating and her body was shrouded with a demon figure. The shape should not be cool anymore. Not to mention that Gwen and others were stunned, even ye Chui, who had doubts about the demon God hidden in dajinsi, had been completely stunned and stunned.


    On the one hand, he was shocked that there was a demon God in daggins, on the other hand, he was shocked by the demon God... It seems to be on their side?


    When daggins or lust demon saw Ye Chui''s surprised expression, the overlapping voice continued: "Ordinary demons are completely driven by their own instinctive desire and desire and feed on the original sin. Therefore, they are feared and expelled by the world, but the demon God is essentially different from the demon spirit. We have a completely independent personality and will not be limited by the original sin instinct, so we can choose to be demons or angels. I have existed for tens of thousands of years. There was a period of demons, but Most of the time, I am more like an angel who brings love and peace. Oh, I have a human name called Lina... "


    She paused and went on¡ª¡ª


    "Dajinsi''s parents used to be magicians with outstanding talent. They found the dark holy thing I hid together. At that time, I was very weak because I was chased by the church. Under my influence, they were together and gave birth to dajinsi. In a way, I was reborn with the help of dajinsi, so I myself was the other side of dajinsi''s spirit."


    Daggins always likes to dress very hot, and her talent as the first genius of the Matan empire. There are reasons. She herself is the son of lust and lust and the reincarnation of * * * * demon God. Her parents combined and gave birth to her under the influence of lust and lust demon God in the name of love and peace


    In other words, it is not the demon God attached to her, but she is the reincarnation of the demon God!


    "Traitor!"


    Just when ye Chui and his party were completely stunned by the explanation of the demon God Da Jinsi, the two demon gods summoned by the king of war suddenly shouted in the mouth of the hate demon God: "you traitor! You used to be one of us, but now you should help these humans, you traitor!"


    Daggins... Or now it should be called the demon God. Daggins looked at the hatred demon God and said with a sneer: "The seven demon gods are all transformed from the demon emperor. After he disappeared from the world, we seven demon gods no longer need to follow any of his orders. Moreover, I am essentially different from other demon gods. You are all born from the dark side of the demon God, while I was born from the most beautiful part of the demon emperor - love and missing ¡£¡±


    When hating the demon God and accusing the demon God Da Jinsi, ye Chui was stunned and finally woke up a little. As a result, he couldn''t help being stunned again when he heard the words of the demon God Da Jinsi: the seven demon gods were transformed from the demon emperor!


    In other words, the demon emperor created the strange existence of demon spirit. He is not only the ancestor of magic, but also the ancestor of dark magic


    Ye Chui had guessed that the demon God should have existed in this continent for a long time. The seven original sin test had existed in the dragon''s nest for a long time, and the demon God might also be something in the dragon''s nest.


    But now he found that he was very wrong. The demon God was an evil existence transformed by the demon emperor from himself.


    Then ye Chui suddenly thought that the color desire demon God said he had a human name Lina, and Lina, isn''t this the daughter of the Lord of storm city? For some reasons, the demon emperor transformed himself into a demon God. The color desire demon God is the part of him that embodies color desire, that is, his love for Lina, the daughter of the Lord of storm city


    Among the seven original sins, greed, anger, hatred, arrogance, lust, loneliness and fear. Lust and lust are indeed different from other original sins. Lust and lust may be evil in the eyes of some people and should be prohibited, but at the same time, it also represents love and beauty. It is indeed fundamentally different from other original sin demons and gods.


    At this time, the hatred demon suddenly shouted, and its two meter tall body suddenly rushed over. The black magic elements continued to condense around its body, and the heaven and earth seemed to change color.


    The demon God Da Jin Si snorted coldly, and his body jumped up. The [war fortress] started. Thirteen Gatlin stretched out from around the demon God Da Jin Si''s body, and then the sound of "Dong Dong Dong Dong" rang through the world. One by one, black lines of fire were shot at the hate demon God, and the steel ball bullets were black and burning black flames at every moment!


    "Black?" Ye Chui was stunned when he saw this situation. "The demon God transformed Gatlin''s bombardment ability and added them to the dark power, which was more powerful!"


    "And it seems that with the help of the demon God, daggins has completely entered the field of specialization, but... She doesn''t seem to be a thunder fire double specialization." Aifeiya frowned nearby.


    Daggins was covered with a kind of black. That kind of black was not dark, but something like black light. It was somewhat similar to but completely different from the laser element that permeated Ye Chui when he entered the thunder fire specialization.


    "Da Jinsi didn''t enter the thunder fire double system specialization!" Ye Chui brightened his eyes. "She entered the thunder fire dark three system specialization! The integration of thunder, fire and darkness formed a new black light magic element!"


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    Then Debbie couldn''t help muttering, "daggins is not normal at all. Won''t she always be like this?"


    "..." other people around looked at Debbie, a golden little golden man, and couldn''t help muttering: say something abnormal, Debbie, where are you normal?


    Ye Chui thought for a moment and said, "it shouldn''t be. The color desire demon has never appeared. It shouldn''t be that she doesn''t want to but can''t. She said earlier that waiting for the day when Dajin''s power becomes stronger, her appearance should be related to Dajin''s power realm. I don''t think she can last long."


    "So it is. Now daggins looks like she''s coming out of a horror story. I can''t help shaking at the sight of her." serty hugged his head as if relieved.


    "..." other people around looked at serty and continued to mutter in their hearts: what did you say about coming out of the horror story? Serty, put your head on your head first, and then you''ll be more convincing, okay?


    The demon God dajinsi and the hate demon God have begun to fight. Their figures are suspended in mid air, and the dark forces are scattered everywhere. The black light of dajinsi has strong lethality, and the war situation is flat for the time being.


    The other angry demon God roared and was ready to do it.


    Debbie looked at the angry demon God and patted Ye Chui on the shoulder: "hammer head and serty, let''s deal with the other demon God. You two deal with the king of war."


    "Well, be careful." Ye Chui nodded. The fighting power of the demon God is very strong, but Debbie, Aifeiya, Vivian, harawin, Jarvis, Jon and Gwen can give advice. Freya can snipe at a distance. She may not be the opponent of the demon God.


    The only way to deal with the king of war is by Yechui and SERTI.


    SERTI stepped onto his dark horse again. The front hooves of the dark horse were raised high and made a loud hiss. Even people and horses stepped into the air and rushed to the king of war. Ye Chui also took a deep breath. The strong wind magic elements and light magic elements around his body surged rapidly, making him enter the field of landscape dual specialization. After the combination of strong wind and light magic elements, A special magic element will be formed, which ye Chui calls ghost element.


    At this moment, ye Chui''s body seemed to become translucent, light as the wind, fast as the speed of light. With a whoosh, he rushed to the king of war in front of him, followed, bang! Bang! Bang! One after another boxing and killing the king of war


    **


    Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 450

    In the trial of the demon emperor ruins, the only remaining testers are going through the final battle.


    The battlefield is divided into three parts. Debbie, Aifeiya, harawin and others work together against the angry demon God, the demon God dajinsi against the hate demon God, and Yechui and selty work together against Nicholas, the king of war.


    In the three battles, Debbie and daggins were flat or vaguely in the upper hand, but the battle between Yechui and selty against the king of war was not optimistic.


    Although Ye Chui can now enter any specialized field at will, and his combat power can be said to be unprecedentedly strong, the king of war is the peak of all-round specialization. If ye Chui and his Shan gang are afraid that they will be killed every minute, but fortunately SERTI is involved.


    Selti has a special constitution and can''t clearly judge her realm strength, but she has an immortal body. Her only weakness is her head. However, her head is closely related to the secret realm. The king of war will not attack selti''s head anyway. Even if it is a regular attack on selti, we should prevent it from hurting her head, and some are afraid of hands and feet, This puts selty in an invincible position.


    So now, the battle between Ye Chui and SERTI against the king of war is basically like this: sertilly entangles the king of war with his immortal body, and then ye Chui stands next to hold his big move


    Selty controls her dark horse to fly in the air. Her body can be transformed into any form, into a burst of things like black fog, which firmly entangles the king of war. Her figure looms in the black fog and condenses a long black sword to constantly attack the king of war.


    The king of war has the realm of omnipotence and specialization. The body can change among various elements at will, but SERTI''s black sword attack seems to have a special damage effect, which makes the king of war roar from time to time, but there is no way for SERTI.


    And the next leaf hangs his hands high above his head. A big ball emitting bright light is rapidly condensing above his head.


    At the moment, he has fallen into the scenery double system specialization and entered the light specialization state. The bright sphere like the sun condensed above his head is a kind of light magic. The main curative effect of light magic is healing. Light represents vitality, but light magic does not have any attack effect. When ye Chui was in the secret place of greed, he found that if the light magic was used properly, it could condense a magical substance full of life energy.


    This magical material can weaken the source of other people''s magic to a certain extent and cause a powerful weakening effect - ordinary healing magic consumes the spell caster''s magic to create healing power, but this magical material consumes the spell caster''s own magic to create healing power. The healing power undoubtedly requires a lot of magic.


    The existing body of the king of war is almost immortal. In the state of total victory, light healing is dispensable for them. I''m afraid this large group of magic material in Ye Chui''s hand has no damage effect at all. Instead, it will restore the opponent''s body injury, but for the king of war, it is a killer mace that can consume his magic in his body.


    Ye Chui named this spell super auxiliary spell [yuan Qi bullet]


    "SERTI!" felt that the "vitality bullet" in his hands had condensed to a certain scale. Ye Chui shouted at once.


    SERTI cooperated with that, and immediately opened an opening in the black fog surrounding the king of war. With a bang, ye Chui directly stuffed the whole yuan Qi bullet in.


    The king of war, with red hair flying and an angry face, saw the coming vitality bullet, showed a touch of indifference and contempt on his face, and directly stretched out his hand. One hand blocked the whole vitality bullet, but he was stunned. He found that it was condensed by light magic. Unlike other attack magic, the light element could not make him defend at all - it was not that he was unable to defend, but that he had never thought that someone would use light healing magic to attack himself when fighting with others, This wonderful idea is completely impossible to prevent, okay!


    This is also the strength of vitality bomb: it''s unexpected!


    The powerful light healing magic immediately worked on the king of war. At that moment, it seemed that there were small whirlpools on his body. The magical material was rapidly absorbing the magic in his body and drinking the sea, which made the king of war feel an unspeakable sense of weakness, no matter how deep his magic realm was, But if you want to use magic, you must consume magic. Ye Chui attacks him from this point.


    Seeing that his attack had worked, ye Chui was incredibly proud. When he was a child, the dragon ball didn''t look in vain. The "Yuan Qi bullet" was really powerful. Well, when it comes to the dragon ball, his inspiration came from the waves, and he immediately thought of a powerful trick¡ª¡ª


    At this time, he has fallen back into the ordinary realm again. Take a deep breath, and the two magic elements of lightning and fire immediately become violent. In an instant, he once again entered the double specialization of thunder and fire. His whole body is bright white, and his hair also dances with him. Under the deliberate action of leaf droop, he even flashes golden brilliance


    Then ye hung in the air, put his palms on his side, and looked coldly at the king of war who was rapidly restoring his magic.


    Advanced Attack spell [shockwave]


    A laser mixed with lightning and flame fusion Magic Elements rushed out from ye Chui''s palms, roared, and directly penetrated the body of the king of war!


    The king of war, whose magic power has weakened, has been unable to elementalize his body at will. The damage he is now suffering is worthy of the name.


    First use the "vitality bomb" to weaken the king of war, and then blast him with the shock wave. This is Ye Chui''s strategy!


    "Hoo..." Ye Chui fell back into the ordinary realm and fell to the ground. A smile flashed on his face, but he soon became severe again: the king of war''s face was full of anger, and the breach in his body began to be repaired and healed quickly!


    "It''s a powerful healing speed. The attack just hurt his body. He can recover quickly after such a powerful injury..." Ye Chui couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Nearby SERTI''s face was sweating: "he can heal so quickly because you just attacked his light magic and faded..."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Lying trough, it seems that [yuan Qi bullet] and [shock wave] can''t be used together


    "Damn guy, you are the first person to embarrass me in tens of thousands of years!" the king of war shouted.


    Ye Chui was stunned and immediately sneered: "yes, I just want to embarrass you!"


    SERTI next to me: "...."


    Seeing that the king of war roared and was about to rush towards Yechui, SERTI hurriedly controlled his dark horse and stopped him in front. The magic weakness of the magician in the realm of the king of war could be restored in a moment. The weakening effect of the previous "vitality bomb" was minimal. SERTI became the king of war again. At the same time, her voice shouted eagerly: "Hammer head, what other unique skills do you have? Hurry up and make it out..."


    "Well, wait for me for a moment. It seems that the vitality bullet is out of date. Next, I will attack him with the red magic spell series!" With that, ye Chui immediately entered the field of wind element specialization. His hands were closed together, and a whirlwind quickly condensed between his palms. This is one of a series of magic spells studied by Ye Chui in the thousands of years of idle egg pain in the secret place of greed.


    This spell is an advanced attack spell [spiral pill]


    ¡ª¡ªIt doesn''t matter whether it''s useful or not. It looks cool anyway. The same series also includes [write wheel eye], [xuzuo man] and so on. The king of war should see it later


    But the king of war is obviously not in the mood to play any animation Cosplay with Ye Chui. He still doesn''t wait for ye Chui''s "spiral pill" He rubbed it out, suddenly roared, and inserted his hand into the black fog of SERTI''s incarnation. When his hand was taken back, the sad horse roared. He saw a cloud of fog in the hand of the king of war, which faintly condensed into the image of a black horse. This is SERTI''s horse.


    With a wave of his hand, a space portal appeared in the air. The dark horse was directly thrown into it. The portal closed and disappeared.


    "Serty, do you think I really have nothing to do with you?" the king of war shouted coldly, "I just need to be on guard not to hurt your head. As for the rest, it''s not important - you go back to the iron throne!"


    During the battle of selti black atomization, her head remained intact and hidden in the black fog. Her head did not have the ability of body immortality and random black atomization, but selti did not deliberately take precautions. Anyway, she determined that the king of war did not dare to hurt her head.


    But she and ye Chui obviously ignored one thing. Although the king of war did not dare to directly hurt SERTI''s head, he could directly forcibly separate the head from the body and seal his head on the Iron Throne.


    At that time, even if the body still has selty''s consciousness, the king of war can let go of the attack without throwing a mouse repellent.


    "No!" exclaimed serty.


    Ye Chui was also surprised. Then he saw SERTI''s head flying quickly. As he flew over, SERTI''s voice shouted, "catch me quickly and leave my body. My head has no combat power!"


    Ye Chui quickly dropped the half twisted spiral pill and held SERTI''s head in his arms.


    The king of war roared out of the black fog and came directly to rob SERTI''s head.


    Ye Chui also made a quick decision, quickly took out SMEG''s wand, stretched out his hand and waved it to condense ten of his illusions. These illusions are now not just a layer of nihilistic images, but have obtained a certain physical ability under the blessing of space magic.


    Looking at the raging king of war, ye Chui smiled coldly and threw SERTI''s head to the next phantom No. 1.


    The phantom No. 1 didn''t need to pick it up with his hands, but he hooked his head with his feet. The king of war had fallen in front of him. He turned and turned back in the air, lifted his feet and shot, passing his head to the phantom No. 2.


    The king of war immediately rushed to phantom 2, and phantom 2 moved very quickly. He quickly turned his head to the side, successfully bypassed the obstruction of the king of war and took the lead in rushing to phantom 3


    **This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 451

    On the flat ground, the figures of eleven leaf pendants constantly pass SERTI''s head around. These leaf pendants are transformed by Ye pendants with the [water wave moon shadow] magic spell. He adds some spatial elements to make each phantom have an entity. The eleven leaf pendants can be said to have the same mind. SERTI''s head is constantly driving, and the king of war kills everywhere, It couldn''t be intercepted at all.


    Obviously, this completely aroused the anger of the king of war. He roared loudly, with many shadows on his body, and then split into ten phantoms. To do this kind of thing is completely Pediatrics for the king of war who is at the peak of omnipotent expertise. I saw that a total of 11 war kings jumped on 11 lobes respectively, and the movements of 11 lobes are also extremely sensitive, Kick serty''s head up so that the king of war won''t get involved in anything.


    The realm power of the king of war is far above Ye Chui. If he wants to give full play to his strength, he can directly destroy all ye Chui''s phantom bodies at one fell swoop. However, he is worried about SERTI''s head after all. He is afraid of hurting her. Therefore, he dare not be reckless. He just wants to snatch SERTI''s head back safely, and the eleven ye are lucky, Not only did the head soar and transfer between several leaf lobes, but the king of war and leaf lobe were in a stalemate for a while,


    "..." SERTI''s body stands in the air. After her body and head are integrated, her body can still think independently. Now her body has no eyes, but she can perceive what''s happening below through some unique perception. Looking at her standing still, I''m afraid the psychological shadow area has broken through the sky


    No, but her. Other experimenters, except that the demon God daggins is trying his best to hate the demon God Shan Gang, others also pay more or less attention to the stadium over there... Oh, no, it''s the picture of the battlefield. See this tragic confrontation picture. Everyone''s mood is unspeakable subtle.


    It''s absolutely unprecedented to turn the war into a ball game.


    Debbie and others work together against the angry demon God. The demon God has no real entity and belongs to the magic wisdom similar to Jarvis. However, when they fight, they will condense their own bodies with magic elements. At the same time, they can awaken the original sin in the hearts of other creatures and control others to fight with the original sin. But this ability is not very useful in the face of determined people. At the moment, these people fighting with it have gone through many trials before they finally stand in front of it. Everyone''s mind has been extremely strong. The original sin temptation and confusion of the angry demon God can''t play a great role at all, but will lead these testers to be more angry. Combat effectiveness is stronger.


    In addition to the original sin temptation and confusion, the fighting style of the demon God itself is not like a magician, but more like a human swordsman. Their condensed body is not bad and can be immune to most magic attacks. At the same time, they are strong and strong. Fighting depends on great strength and sensitive speed.


    Therefore, the strong body of the angry demon God, more than two meters high, has been fighting with Debbie and his party since the beginning.


    Debbie and others, after all, have many people. They fight against the enemy according to Ye Chui''s idea of group War: Debbie enters the state of little golden man and works closely with the demon God as a tank duty. The paladin effia drives the magic cart around to transfer the demon God''s attack power. The demon pet dragon baby and the snow dragon spirited by Jon wolf hover around and take the opportunity to attack hoarsely, Sorcerers triston and harawin cast control spells - angry demons have magic immunity, and most of their attack spells cannot take effect. However, some spells like [swamp and wetland] [spirit of the wind] can limit the action of angry demons to a certain extent. It goes without saying that Vivian, the wet nurse, holds the holy word staff to add blood at any time. Jarvis and lill''s Gundam mode act as shooters for long-range attacks. Freya hides in the magic car, draws cold blood, shoots or drives directly, Even as a cheerleader, Gwen stood in the distance shouting cheers


    Under such a joint attack, the demons on the field are almost always pressed and beaten.


    The demon God is like a boss whose defense and blood thickness have exploded. If you want to kill it completely, you can only rely on hard grinding. However, according to the current situation, it is not a problem to kill him completely.


    At this time, serty''s roaring voice suddenly sounded: "enough, did you really kick my head as a ball? Believe it or not, I directly exposed that I killed all of you!"


    The voice was full of unspeakable anger


    Eleven Yechui figures stopped at the same time. Yechui''s real body quickly flew to one side. Several other Yechui phantoms hurried with selti''s head. One phantoms disappeared in front of Yechui''s body, and selti''s head also fell into Yechui''s hand.


    The head with the most beautiful face in the world was full of fire at this time. She was staring at Ye Chui fiercely and biting her teeth. She wanted to bite Ye Chui a few times. Her body fell from high altitude and fell directly on Ye Chui''s side. She robbed her head and pressed it on her neck


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little forgetful..." Ye Chui said apologetically. In fact, it just seemed that eleven Ye Chui and eleven war kings kicked SERTI''s head as a football, but ye Chui always had a sense of propriety, which didn''t hurt SERTI''s head at all, but this way is obviously a little ugly. I''m afraid no one would like to change it.


    On the other side, the ten phantom bodies of the king of war also disappeared at the same time. His face was still angry, and his red hair danced wildly. Step by step, he went to Yechui and SERTI: "It''s useless for you to play any tricks. All of you are dead today. Serty, I advise you to understand the current situation and kill them with me to restore the secret territory to the past. I promise you that nothing has happened. You can continue to control the whole secret territory on the iron throne, otherwise I will seal your head and body directly and make you lost in the dark forever In the dark. "


    "It seems that although you are the shadow of faramir, you are not as good as one tenth of a billion of him. Since I have come to this step, how can I turn back? Today, unless I die completely, I will fight you to the end even if all the others die." selty said coldly.


    "You''re just the headless warrior who used the meters recorded in the dragon''s nest to save your life. Although your body is immortal, there is always a limit. I didn''t use the assassin''s mace because it''s still useful for you. Don''t force me to kill your whole body!" The king of war shouted arrogantly. He was only ten steps away from ye Chui. He stopped.


    "When I was a child, the genuine faramo was taught by me. What''s your qualification to be crazy with me, you fake!" SERTI''s voice was unspeakable. As soon as she pulled her head off her neck and stuffed it into Ye Chui''s hand, she waved it. The black fog filled the air and condensed a huge sickle. This was very different from the black sword she had condensed with the black fog before. It was obviously a stronger weapon. Her figure flashed and rushed to faramo.


    "Don''t be stunned." her head said to Ye Chui, "take the opportunity to enlarge the move and hit him."


    It seems that although SERTI is very angry that ye Chui kicked her head as a ball, he hasn''t been disorderly and asked Ye Chui to protect her head. He goes to pester the king of war and let Ye Chui take the opportunity to hold back his big move.


    Ye Chui quickly nodded, moved his hand, wrapped SERTI with a layer of space magic, and said, "direct force attack has no effect against such a powerful opponent."


    "Yes, although he has only one thousandth of faramir''s power, he has been so powerful that people can''t imagine." SERTI agreed. Her eyes were full of light, looking at Ye Chui, "so?"


    "Therefore, we must use mental attack. I have been thinking about what to do if I fight with the king of war for thousands of years in the secret place of greed..." Ye Chui said in a deep voice. The powerful magic elements around his body began to boil. When he saw that the king of war completely defeated the queen of fire with one finger, his strength made Ye Chui remember deeply. In fact, even if the secret realm trial was not arranged, he finally fought with the king of war. Ye Chui also wanted to take the initiative to find fault with each other and fight with each other in the greedy secret realm Indeed, many ways of fighting the king of war are envisaged.


    For example


    "Look at my advanced attack spell writing wheel eyes!" Ye Chui shouted, and his eyes suddenly emitted strange red light.


    SERTI''s head was shocked. He just felt that ye Chui''s spell had an inexplicable momentum. The name gave people a super powerful feeling. It must be some powerful spiritual attack magic


    Then, she saw a huge wheel suddenly condensed from ye Chui''s back. The wheel was composed of extremely complex patterns. Pu began to rotate rapidly as soon as he appeared. The image seemed to be changing constantly, which made people dizzy. Ordinary people were afraid that they would faint directly at a glance. Even powerful magicians or swordsmen were afraid to look at it more I''m afraid I have to be dizzy and vomit


    SERTI: "


    Not to mention whether there is anything wrong with the king of war, Debbie and his party, who are struggling next to him, pay attention to the great mental attack released by Ye Chui. It is one after another. They can''t help but feel a little uncomfortable with their appetite


    Spiritual power is a very wonderful thing. There was no magic in Ye Chui''s last life. The so-called spiritual power refers to the essence, Qi and God. In this magical world, because of the existence of magic, people with outstanding talent have extraordinary spiritual power and are suitable for practicing magic. In fact, this spiritual power is also a kind of essence, Qi and God. Ye Chui''s magic realm is very superb now, but even he Seeing some complicated pictures and words will also consume brain power and feel uncomfortable. It is enough to see that this hypnotic tactic is effective.


    There is no lack of magic spells of spiritual attack in the world, but in Ye Chui''s view, it''s just a stupid way to attack each other''s spiritual power with his own spiritual power. What''s the difference between fighting with ordinary people? Therefore, ye Chui has developed this kind of hypnotic tactics, which belongs to spiritual attack, but it uses the hypnotic image condensed by the magic spell to attack.


    And this spell is really good and powerful. Debbie over there is going to vomit, but... Well, it seems that it doesn''t work for the king of war at all?


    "You fool, the king of war is a shadow of complete spiritual cohesion and has no body at all. Your attack method can only work on your own people and can''t hurt the king of war or the two demons!" SERTI couldn''t help roaring.


    "Eh? So it is..."


    Ye Chui had a clear face and a careless expression. Seeing serty''s angry expression, he hurried to say, "don''t worry, don''t worry, I still have other big moves."


    With that, he quickly put away his writing wheel eyes, then roared and entered the field of spatial expertise, and then an illusory huge figure slowly condensed around his body: "this man with needs can''t be wrong." the illusory huge figure quickly turned into an entity, which was exactly what Debbie looked like, and Debbie who turned into a little golden man, Holding Gatling''s huge sword, it was almost lifelike. Ye Chui and selty''s head were standing in the heart of Debbie''s figure. Ye Chui was not proud. She held selty in her arms and waved her right hand. Debbie, the huge golden man, immediately waved the huge sword and cut off her head. SERTI had no expectations for ye Chui''s so-called magic spells, but now he was surprised and hurried to let his body leave the body of the king of war. With a roar, the giant sword directly cut a huge crack in the earth, and its power was really amazing. Debbie and her party even couldn''t help looking at daggins, the demon God who fought against the hate demon God. Then... Click, click, click a few times, cracks suddenly appeared on the huge golden man Debbie. In the huge gully underground, the king of war dragged the blade cut off by Gatlin''s huge sword with his palm, and his face was full of anger. The cracks began to diffuse from the place where he held Gatlin''s huge sword. Not only did he have nothing, It seems that Debbie, the golden man condensed by the Leaf Pendant, was directly shattered. "I said..." the king of war waved hard and made a crash. Debbie the golden man was completely smashed, and his body floated into the air. "Have you had enough!?" - he was completely depressed by the wonderful magic spell of Ye Chui. Not only him, but Debbie is the most depressed. "I''ll charge her copyright fee later..." the little girl muttered in her heart. And SERTI''s head was sweating at this time. She felt whether she believed the wrong person. Could this funny ratio really save herself from the confinement of the secret realm** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 452

    Although Ye Chui''s [write wheel eye] and [suzuo''s man] look like mischievous spells, in fact, they are all spells created by Ye Chui after careful design. They are the possible ways Ye Chui envisaged in the secret realm of greedy original sin to defeat the king of war.


    There is a great difference between the specialized field and the ordinary field, and the omnipotent specialized field also has a gap with the specialized fields of other departments. The general strength difference is that ye Chui can enter any specialized field outside the omnipotent specialized field, which is absolutely a drag in the outside world, But he is still unlikely to defeat Nicholas, the king of war in the field of omnipotent expertise.


    So he needs to find another way.


    [write wheel eye] is an alternative mental attack Ye Chui tried.


    And [suzuo''s man] is an attack that purely increases the limit of power.


    In the curse of [suzuo''s man], the golden man Debbie transformed by Ye Chui has a huge body. Because of the advantages brought by the huge body, the power carried by the golden man Debbie when cutting off the Gatling sword in her hand is definitely several times greater than Debbie''s own hard blow - just like the giant family. The body structure of the giant family is no different from that of the human family, Even they are a little more stupid than Terrans. They can''t learn sword Qi, magic, or become believers or knights. But it is because their huge size gives them the bonus of power, so that they can cross the whole continent.


    However, it is obvious that ye Chui''s attempt also failed.


    Although others thought Ye Chui was fooling around, even selty couldn''t help but feel ashamed that what he entrusted was not human. But in fact, ye Chui is fighting very seriously


    (Cannon: believe it or not, I believe it anyway...)


    Now Nicholas, the king of war, has no patience to play with Ye Chui. He feels that if he continues to fight with Ye Chui, his own forced grid will drop for several grids. After shouting "have you had enough trouble" at Ye Chui. His body fell from mid air to leaf droop and five or six meters in front of SERTI, stretching his hands.


    "Hammerhead, do you really think that with serty''s help, there is a glimmer of possibility to defeat me? I advise you not to dream. I''ll show you the real power of omnipotent specialization now."


    "No!"


    SERTI exclaimed. She was still being held in her arms by Ye Chui, and her body was desperate, so she rushed to the side. Ye Chui had already turned and ran to the side before SERTI shouted bad.


    He had a hunch that the king of war was about to use some powerful magic.


    Unfortunately, he was a little late with selty.


    A strange transparent wall appeared in front of Ye Chui and SERTI''s body. With a bang, ye Chui''s shoulder was installed on that wall. He just felt that his body would be completely paralyzed. With Ye Chui''s current physique, even a stone could be smashed into pieces. But the wall was motionless, not to mention SERTI''s body, which fell directly on the transparent wall into a pool of meat mud with a crack, and then filled with black smoke, and she condensed into her body again.


    Ye Chui instantly entered the space specialized magic field and reached out to touch the wall.


    Advanced Attack spell [fission of the earth]


    The invisible space tearing force radiates from his palm. The transparent wall in front of him is likely to be some kind of space defense wall. In the face of such things, it is most effective to use space magic to fight poison with poison.


    However. To Ye Chui''s surprise, he released the spell in the realm of spatial expertise, but the transparent wall in front of him still hasn''t changed, even the slightest damage!


    [fission of the earth], this is the magic spell Ye Chui learned from busdor''s hand. It is the most powerful attack magic spell that busdor can use. It divides Heaven and earth and is invincible, even the space defense that also belongs to space magic. It may not be able to defend, but now ye Chui uses this spell to attack the transparent wall in front of him, and there is no trace left on it!


    Even ye Chui didn''t feel that his attack was blocked, but... It seemed to be absorbed to some place.


    "This is..." selty''s head, held in his arms by Ye Chui, said with some despair, "the wall of time!"


    "The wall of time?"


    When ye Chui heard the name, he was a little stunned, and immediately understood what the wall was in front of him.


    He looked around and found that he was trapped in a huge cube transparent cover, about ten meters long and wide, and more than ten meters high. This was not the most surprising place for ye Chui. What surprised Ye Chui most was the outside of the transparent cover: Debbie and others who were fighting with angry demon God, and demon God Dakin who was fighting with hate Warcraft, Their figures are now at a standstill, just like a static picture, motionless, and they also have everything outside this layer of space without any color.


    It''s like... The flow of time outside suddenly stopped!


    Magic of time!


    The Almighty magician is the most powerful place above other types of magic, that is, when the seven magic elements are combined, it will form one of the most powerful magic elements: time magic element.


    Located in the isize magic Empire, the most famous magic holy land, the time tower is called because "time" is all inclusive and represents all magic elements!


    Now, Yechui and SERTI are trapped in some kind of time magic by the king of war. That transparent wall is the wall of time. Ordinary walls can be broken down by physical attack, and space walls can be destroyed by space magic, but time barrier is above everything!


    In the time mask displayed by the king of war, the time flow is independent of the outside world. The outside time flow has completely stopped. To destroy the time barrier, we need to enter the static time flow from the driven time flow, which can not be achieved by any attack alone!


    Even attacks have no meaning for the time barrier.


    Any degree of attack or action takes time to make sense, and the space barrier represents the stop of time. The attack can''t play any effect at all!


    From the time when the king of war revealed this layer of time barrier to the time when ye Chui and SERTI knew where they were now, a total of five seconds passed. Ye Chui returned to the ordinary field and turned his head warily to look at the sneering king of war.


    "Welcome to my absolute field."


    The king of war walked slowly to Ye Chui with a kind of arrogance and said, "the absolute field means that everything about me in this world is absolute, I am absolutely invincible, I can never be hurt, and I am the absolute Lord of the world."


    Ye Chui took a deep breath and forced himself to improve his realm again, allowing himself to enter the field of lightning fire dual system specialization. In the seven series magic, lightning and flame are the elements of killing magic, and the fusion of the two elements is also the strongest element of attack magic. Therefore, lightning fire dual system specialization is also one of Ye Chui''s strongest specialization states, He raised his right hand, and twelve lightning spheres filled his arms.


    This is laser star.


    Ye Chui used this spell against Soren.


    Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª


    Laser attacks shot at the approaching king of war.


    However, the pace of the king of war did not stop at all, and even he did not make any defensive action at all.


    There was no magic element wave around his body, but the laser emitted by Ye Chui collapsed into element particles at the moment of touching his body, and the magic energy disappeared


    The king of war continues to slowly move towards the leaf droop.


    SERTI''s body rushed over quickly. She held a huge sickle in her hand and swung it round and cut it to the king of war. The king of war still didn''t hide. The sharp arc blade on the black sickle was enough to cut anything in the world, but it seemed to break into pieces and begin to dissipate in the air at the moment it touched the king of war.


    The dissipation spread rapidly. SERTI''s body quickly threw the sickle aside. It was a little surprised and didn''t dare to fight the king of war.


    She is immortal, but her immortality is aimed at the time outside. In this absolute field, the king of war has opened up a new time and space. In this time and space, the existence of the king of war is absolute. He can do anything here.


    "Give me SERTI''s head." the king of war was only two or three meters away from Yechui. He stretched out his hand to Yechui.


    Ye Chui could feel SERTI''s head trembling slightly in his arms.


    His brain turned quickly, but there was nothing he could do at this moment, but he was sure of one thing, so he looked at the king of war without fear: "I''m going to take her away from this damn place, and no one wants to stop me!"


    Serty''s eyes looked at Ye Chui in surprise and seemed to be moved. She suddenly said, "hammer head, there is absolutely no hope of victory in the absolute field of the king of war. You... Can threaten my head and let him throw a mouse."


    "Sorry, I can''t do such a thing." Ye Chui shook his head. He also understood that threatening SERTI''s head is the best strategy now, but after SERTI''s Trinity, SERTI, who was attacked by him, has also integrated into SERTI''s whole, and ye Chui can''t continue to threaten SERTI''s head.


    "You..." SERTI looked a little urgent.


    Then suddenly she screamed, she disappeared from ye Chui''s arms, and the next moment appeared in the hand of the king of war.


    "In my absolute field, all your attempts are futile," said the king of war coldly.


    He gently pushed the palm of his hand at Ye Chui, and a powerful force like a mountain falling on the sea immediately pushed Ye Chui''s body, making Ye Chui hit the wall of time heavily, the sound of broken bones sounded, and blood burst out in Ye Chui''s mouth, nose and eyes


    **


    The status has been restored. Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets. Today will be the third watch ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 453

    The king of war just gently stretched out his hand and pushed forward. The leaf droop hit the wall of time heavily. He didn''t know how many bones had been broken. His body collapsed on the ground like a pool of soft mud, and there was no room to fight back.


    The king of war doesn''t even use magic at all: in this absolute field, he has the ability to absolutely dominate. He can set the relative rules between himself and others at will. He can directly set that other people''s attacks are invalid for himself, and he can also directly set that his attacks on others can cause 10000 times more damage.


    This is the strength of the absolute field.


    The absolute field is really powerful!


    "But..." Ye Chui fell to the ground and looked at the mighty king of war, thinking quickly in his heart, "Since the absolute field is so powerful, why didn''t he use the skill in this field at the beginning? If he used this skill at the beginning, I couldn''t threaten him with SERTI''s head. He doesn''t even need to summon demons to fight for himself at all. As long as all the testers are shrouded in this absolute field, everyone will die There must be a reason, but why? "


    The king of war looked at the muddy leaf droop and showed a touch of contempt and disdain on his face. He held SERTI''s head in his hand, turned a circle full of nervousness, and stretched out his hand to drag SERTI''s light green hair: "SERTI, why do you have to be right with me? It seems that I have to find a way to delete all the messy memories in your heart..."


    Selty''s body suddenly rushed over again, and a black sword condensed in her hand.


    But the king of war just looked at her body lightly. Her body was slammed by a strong impact and fell hard on the wall of time. Her body was scattered into a muddy black fog and hard to condense into her own body


    "Tut tut. I am the absolute master in this world. Why don''t you understand?"


    The king of war said with a look of disappointment.


    "You are really the most powerful here, and you are the absolute master, which I have to admit." Ye Chui''s voice suddenly sounded on one side, and he slowly stood up by holding the wall of time with great difficulty.


    "Haven''t you died yet?" the king of war looked at Ye Chui with some surprise on his face, and then he was relieved. "Oh, I remember, you have been baptized by the dragon blood of black dragon essence. Your physique has already exceeded the limit of ordinary people and can recover quickly... But what about this? It can''t change anything."


    "Will you listen to one of my reasoning first?"


    Ye Chui smiled miserably: "since you think you are the absolute master here, you can kill me at any time. So you won''t care if you wait a little longer, right?"


    The king of War didn''t know what ye Chui was going to do, but he did have confidence in himself now. Looking at the miserable Ye Chui, he sneered and said, "well, I want to see what reasoning you can make."


    "You are very strong. Your absolute field is invincible and powerful for all the testers. I''m afraid that even if you leave the secret place of the trial and go to the outside world, few people are your opponents."


    Ye Chui gasped. Moving in his hand, he took out a glass bottle. In the glass bottle was a mass of constantly stirring red blood, which was the blood essence of the black dragon. Ye Chui opened the cover of the glass bottle and poured a gulp into his mouth.


    Seeing ye Chui''s action, the king of War didn''t stop him. He knew that ye Chui was ready to quickly recover his physical strength and injuries with dragon blood. As a spiritual body to some extent, dragon blood was meaningless to the king of war, and even if ye Chui recovered his heyday, it was meaningless to the king of war, so he didn''t stop him, but his face was cold Laugh and disdain, want to see what ye Chui is going to do.


    After drinking a mouthful of dragon blood, ye Chui felt that a heat flow began to spread in his limbs, which was accompanied by great pain. However, the pain was almost negligible compared with the pain that his bones were broken one by one. Ye Chui could feel that his broken bones were being repaired quickly, and his flesh and blood were rapidly recovering their vitality.


    So he smiled and poured another mouthful of dragon blood into his mouth. There was only three mouthfuls of dragon blood. Ye Chui wiped his mouth, and then continued to say to the king of War: "If you use the absolute realm from the beginning, you can kill all of us instantly, and you can take SERTI''s head as now, but you didn''t use the absolute realm before. Even if I coerced you with SERTI''s head, you didn''t use the absolute realm. Is it because your ability is defective, there is a time limit, or it takes too much time Is it not worth using more power once? No, that''s not the reason. "


    Ye Chui coughed and poured the last mouthful of dragon blood into his mouth. He threw the glass jar aside. His body trembled slightly because the dragon blood was working, but ye Chui''s voice didn''t tremble at all.


    He continued: "in some legends, those demon kings and bosses are always in a certain psychology at the moment of final victory. They want to molest their enemies, and then let their opponents have an opportunity to reverse the war. Maybe you can kill all of us, but you deliberately want to molest us? Of course, it is possible, but I prefer another guess."


    Ye Chui''s body has recovered. He breathed a few breaths. He looked at the king of war and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "You dare not use your absolute realm. Of course, the absolute realm is very powerful, but you are afraid that I have the ability to restrain your absolute realm. The absolute realm is the magic of time, and only the magic of time can restrain the absolute realm - I was a ninth level peak magician when I entered the dragon''s nest before, but after I came back from the dragon''s nest, I had an earth shaking Change, you know what''s in the dragon''s nest, and you know how long it takes to reach my current level from the Ninth level peak magician, so you think I can control time to some extent. You''re afraid I have a way to destroy your absolute field, so you''ve been unwilling to use it against us, but I''ve been fighting with you for so long without using any time Between magic, so you think you can be unscrupulous in the absolute field. "


    The arrogance and indifference on the face of the king of war finally disappeared completely.


    "I guess I''m right?"


    Ye Chui laughed: "I can''t have this kind of progress in just a few days. I can even freely enter any kind of specialization level. This is not a simple level. Even if the original demon emperor completely mastered all kinds of magic, I don''t know how long it took. The time flow in the dragon''s nest is synchronized with the outside world. How can I make such progress in only six days? So you Judge that I have mastered some kind of time magic. "


    With a snap, ye Chui snapped his fingers: "you really guessed right."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The king of war can''t bear it. He will attack Yechui immediately.


    But as soon as his figure moved, a red light flashed on Ye Chui''s hand.


    Then the devil emperor''s action suddenly stopped completely. He put his right foot on the ground and tilted his left foot back to show a runner''s posture.


    It was as if he had suddenly become a stone statue.


    Of course, this is not a stone statue. It''s... Time stops.


    The time flow of the king of war himself has completely stopped, just as ye Chui used a cheating device to stop all trolls at the same time in the secret territory of the mountain village.


    Yechui and SERTI, who are being held in the arms of the king of war, are completely unaffected.


    "This is... What''s going on?" selty was being held in her hand by the king of war with her left hand. She couldn''t understand the current situation, so she was shocked.


    "Cheater, I used this method to stop all trolls during the mountain village trial - you''ve seen it." Ye Chui''s dragon blood is still working, and his injury has almost healed. But the baptism effect of dragon blood continues, which makes his body very sore, but it doesn''t affect his actions and words.


    He threw away the transmission order in his hand. Just now he used the transmission order to activate the red light wave. He went over and took SERTI''s head from the demon emperor''s hand.


    "This... I don''t understand... This is clearly the absolute field of the king of war. How can your cheating device work on him?" selty naturally knows that ye Chui opened his cheating device in the mountain village, but she doesn''t understand how ye Chui can apply his cheating device to the king of war in the absolute field.


    "The truth is actually very simple, but I didn''t understand it until I saw the absolute field of the king of war." Ye Chui said with a smile. He was very tired now, so he took out a lounge chair from the space ring and lay down comfortably. After thinking about it, he took out a tea table in SERTI''s extremely sweaty eyes, and put some snacks on it. He also put SERTI''s head in the corner of the tea table, which was the rhythm of preparing to have a good rest... Then he continued to solve it "In the absolute field, I am the absolute master. I can control anything at will and even create rules. In a sense, I am the God in my field... So I made a hypothesis. Of course, this hypothesis seems to be correct now."


    "What hypothesis?" serty asked in surprise.


    "The whole trial of the demon emperor''s ruins is actually the absolute field of the demon emperor," said Ye Chui.


    Selteton was stunned.


    She has existed in the demon emperor''s Secret realm for tens of thousands of years and has never realized this amazing possibility.


    "My cheating device is applicable to the whole secret realm, that is, the absolute realm of the demon emperor. It is a special instruction used by the demon emperor to control the operation of the realm after leaving his absolute realm. From the perspective of authority, the instructions of the whole secret realm are of course completely superior to the absolute realm of the king of war, but time stop. This cheating instruction is only applicable to small secret realms, such as mountains Small secret places like the village can''t work because of my magic restrictions. For example, storm City, greed secret place and the battlefield secret place I''m experiencing now, I can''t make time static, but... "


    Ye Chui stood up from the recliner and pointed to the king of War: "this fool opened his absolute field. This absolute field is equivalent to a secret realm, and it is also a super small secret realm. Of course, my cheating instructions can work in such a big place."


    "So..." SERTI''s face was still shocked. "That''s right." Ye Chui went to the king of war and gave him a big ear scraper with a slap. "Now this fool has been slaughtered by us." two bright red nose blood immediately flowed under the king of war''s straight nose... Serty: "..." the sister was stunned for half a day and slowly recovered: "... What''s going on?" "it''s very simple." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 454

    "Pa pa" SERTI''s head looked at Ye hang, and her face couldn''t help showing an expression of admiration. Her body patted her palm involuntarily.


    Ye Chui smiled and nodded, which seemed to be very useful.


    "Well... Can''t the king of war move at all now?" SERTI continued, his eyes still vigilant looking at the king of war.


    "Now the king of war is stopped by time, not by my power, but by the rule power given by the demon Emperor himself. As long as I open the command, he will never be able to act." Ye Chui explained. He turned his head and slapped the king of war again. Then he turned his head and looked at SERTI''s head. "Do you want to slap him first? It''s super ~ cool."


    "... it''s a little bad to do this kind of thing at this time," SERTI said, but her body involuntarily went to the other side of the king of war. It was a "pa", followed by a palm fan on the other side of the king of war, and the voice was clear.


    Then selty''s body gave two more slaps for a moment.


    "The sound is really clear. I''ll give you another fan." Ye Chui immediately had a competitive psychology. When his palm swung round, it was another "pa".


    "You''re not as crisp as my fan, I''ll give you another one." serty''s head was completely unyielding, followed by a slap in the face.


    "Oh, it''s my turn. Look at me!"


    "I''ll give you a louder one!"


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later


    Ye Chui sat in the armchair, throwing snacks into his mouth with one hand. The other hand is waving in the air, and the arm is called sour


    While serty sat on the other side of the tea table with her head in her arms and sent snacks to her mouth in one hand. While chewing, he said: "this heart tastes good. When I was on the iron throne, I can directly change all kinds of delicious food, but I have never made such delicious food... What shall we do next?"


    After more than an hour of unremitting efforts, Nicholas, the king of war, has successfully become the boss with a pig head and swollen face. He can''t see his original cold and handsome appearance at all - at this time, pointing to him and saying that he is Zhao Si, no one will doubt


    Ye Chui and seltina also successfully developed the 108 unique skills of slapping people in the face. It''s a crisp palm. There must be an echo.


    Although the king of war does not have a real body, but a condensation of spiritual shadow, he also needs to condense his own image. Attacking his body will still hurt him, but in theory, he can recover from any physical injury. If you want to kill him completely, you can only rely on special magic attacks.


    In addition, the original attack on him in this field was completely ineffective, but because his time flow was forcibly stopped by Ye Chui, the defense rules he set up have automatically expired. After all, those time flows are relative to his time line.


    This allows Yechui and SERTI''s attack to hurt him. The only regret is that it is not enough to kill him completely!


    "These snacks were given to me by Frodo of sishar. They are the specialty of his hometown hobitun. They can''t be eaten anywhere else." Ye Chui threw a snack into his mouth and pointed to the king of war, "We can''t really kill him now. In fact, if we kill him like this, I doubt we can leave his absolute field. If we want to completely kill the king of war, we can''t rely on my cheating device."


    "What about that?" serty''s head asked hurriedly. She put the last dessert on the tea table into her mouth.


    Ye Chui took out the delivery order and waved it at the plate on the tea table, and a red light flashed. The snacks on the plate immediately recovered as before - the cheating device studied by Ye Chui is divided into two types, one is time static, the other is time reset. Ye Chui just reset the snacks on the plate, which reset it to the state when he was trapped in the absolute field by the king of war


    Time reset can reorganize objects to a certain extent. Ye Chui is constantly resurrected in the greedy secret realm by time reset and painted many things. However, time reset also needs to consume magic, and these consumed magic in the greedy secret realm consumes the magic contained in the giant dragon''s nest, and in this absolute realm, it directly absorbs the whole realm The master is the magic of the king of war.


    It may also involve changes in some rules, which can not be easily understood by leaf droop.


    In essence, the time reset of leaf drop release is equivalent to that the king of war uses his magic to re condense various components in the heart of a point through magic elements.


    However, the time reset limit is higher. I''m afraid more complex things can''t be reset. For example, when the human body just competed with SERTI who slapped, ye Chui tried to use time reset to restore SERTI to the state when he had just been pulled into the absolute field, but he couldn''t succeed. Ye Chui did time reset with the ragged magician robe on his body You can reply to Nu Skin after.


    Ye Chui took out a new snack again, ate it and said, "at best, it''s useless to beat the king of war as a target. Even if you beat him into a pool of meat mud, when time stops, he will condense again immediately. The only way to completely control him is that I just thought about it. There are only two kinds."


    "Two?" serty was shocked - in order to match her shock, she held up her head and put it parallel to Ye Chui''s head. Of course, the other hand didn''t forget to continue to get snacks from the plate. She continued, "which two?"


    "The first is to find a way to exhaust his magic and make him weak to a certain extent. When the time stillness is removed, he will automatically remove the absolute field. We will seal him quickly. Even if the most powerful magician can''t touch the magic elements, it''s no different from ordinary people, but this method has two difficulties." Ye Chui said with a dignified face.


    "What are the two difficult places?" selty asked hurriedly. She thought this method was very feasible.


    "The first difficulty is the way to seal him. I can seal the space, but the magic recovery speed of the omnipotent specialized magician is very fast. I used [vitality bullet] before It took him less than one hundredth of a second to completely restore his magic power. In such a short time, I''m afraid it''s not enough to seal him. He''ll completely recover, make my seal completely invalid, and we must implement the seal when the absolute field is removed. His magic power may be directly restored in this time Here we are. "


    The leaf sag explained: "The second difficulty is that it is also difficult to exhaust his magic. In fact, the way is very simple. I can constantly use time reset to consume his magic. However, time reset can only reset some simple items, and the consumption of his magic is very weak every time. With his magic content, I''m afraid it will take a long time to make him I''m afraid I''ve lost all my magic - I''m afraid it can be counted in years. "


    "What''s the second way you said?" selty continued.


    "The second is very simple and difficult." Ye Chui''s eyes shone two rays of essence. "I entered the field of all-round expertise. I killed him directly with my strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    SERTI thought quietly for two seconds: "let''s think about the first method. Ten thousand years have come. It''s no problem to spend a few more years here with you."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Lying in the trough, he is also the first to hit the bottom of the test. Give him some confidence!


    "It''s definitely not easy to enter the field of all-round expertise... Faramo has been the only one who has reached this level since ancient times." SERTI said reluctantly. She looked straight at Ye Chui - it would be more charming if her head was not held in her hand at this time.


    She doesn''t mind living here with Ye Chui for a few years. Even he may have some expectations in his heart. Previously, ye Chui refused to hand over her head under the coercion of the king of war. Although it was mainly because of the SERTI who attacked storm city at the beginning, for SERTI, she has been Trinity, and ye Chui''s choice still moved her unspeakably


    "How can I know if I can succeed without trying? I''ve always regarded the demon emperor as my goal. Since he can do it, I''m not impossible." Yechui said proudly, but suddenly he realized a message contained in SERTI''s words. "Wait a minute, what do you say? Only the demon emperor has reached the field of omnipotent specialization in ancient and modern times?"


    "Yes," serty nodded - since she couldn''t nod with one head alone, she held her head and let her head nod.


    "What about the seven gods? The seven gods created the seven God church. Isn''t he also an omnipotent magician?" Ye Chui said in surprise.


    Serty immediately laughed: "I have stayed in this secret place for ten thousand years and have never seen the so-called seven gods, but I am very sure that if I want to enter the omnipotent specialization, I must rely on the help of the dragon''s nest. In addition, through the description of the church and their seven gods by those testers, I am also very sure that the church was actually created under the command of faramir. The so-called seven gods mean It should be the seven demon gods, the organization created by faramo''s demon gods after he disappeared for unknown reasons. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chui was shocked for a long time and didn''t return to his mind. He found a big secret that can definitely turn the world upside down!


    The demon God is actually the creator of the seven God Church!


    The real leader of the church is the seven demons?


    Or is the demon emperor actually the seven gods?


    Ye Chui suddenly thought of something.


    "No wonder... Cardinal osfrey was so obsessed with daggins that he did not hesitate to send the centurion of the Holy Spirit to hunt down daggins. It should also be because they suspected that lust lust was attached to daggins. They thought lust lust lust was a traitor to the seven demons, so they fought so hard." Cardinal osfrey pursued daggins one after another. It seemed that the degree of action was not just because daggins was the first genius of the Matan empire. What he really cared about was probably the demon God attached to daggins


    However, cardinal osfrey should not know the truth, but received the order of the general church. In contrast, ye Chui''s talent is actually more terrible than dakins, but after he came to the imperial capital Yasha, the church seemed to have no special hostility to him - of course, there was hostility, but it was purely the result of Ye Chui''s active fault finding, not because of his talent in magic, It was very different from the church''s treatment of daggins, who wanted to do everything the church could to encircle her. So this is the main reason. Ye Chui solved the mystery that had always puzzled him. Then he chuckled: "The seven gods church is over this time. The seven demons, lust and desire, are attached to daggins, and the angry demons and hate demons remain in the secret place. Now the demons left in the outside world should be four Demons: jealousy, arrogance, greed and loneliness. Maybe they are in control of the whole seven gods church? The church''s pursuit of dark magicians is basically a thief shouting for capture Thieves, know yourself and know the enemy. They won''t be defeated in a hundred battles. At that time, they will feel better... "There are still many joint lobes in the seven God church. He can''t think clearly for the time being. He focused on the immediate thing:" it''s urgent to find a way to become an omnipotent and specialized magician! "" what good idea do you have? " Serty saw that ye Chui seemed to have determined his attention, so he sighed and asked, "I have vaguely guessed some of the secrets of omnipotent specialization." Ye Chui stood up from the recliner, "That''s the dark magic... The reason why daggins can''t enter the thunder fire double series specialization is that she can''t make the perfect integration of the thunder fire double series magic elements, but with the blessing of the color desire demon, she easily entered that realm. I think the dark magic can play a role in reconciliation. The demon spirit in the greedy secret realm also said that it can help me Enter the omnipotent specialization field... So the secret of the omnipotent specialization field lies in the dark magic. The demon emperor should have transformed the seven demons in the secret realm of the seven original sins just to enter the omnipotent specialization field, so what I need to do now is to study the essence of the dark demons! "" how do you study it? " Selty asked hurriedly. Ye chuoshed out the Magic Magnetic railgun from the space ring and aimed it at the king of War: "it''s very simple. Let''s blast the body of the king of war into slag for an in-depth anatomy... * * ask for a recommendation ticket and a monthly ticket ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 455

    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    Ye Chui aimed the Magic Magnetic railgun at the king of war. It was an instant to open three guns in a row. In the explosion, the dust shot in front of him. The figure of the king of war, who was maintaining the forward momentum, was suddenly blown up and scattered everywhere.


    Then Yechui waved and used a wind element spell to prevent the dust from splashing on him and SERTI.


    True to life as like as two peas PigHead, the king of war is a kind of energy body that is completely condensed by consciousness. But his structure is exactly the same as human beings. He is full of five organs and flesh and blood. Searl and his fans are slapping him on the ear to make him pig head. That''s why his body constitution is not really effective. But the body created by the demon emperor to make him stay in the secret territory more like a person, even if his heart doesn''t beat and his muscles and bones are broken, it doesn''t affect any of his actions.


    Even if he was seriously injured, it did not affect any of his combat effectiveness. Even if he was blown to pieces at the moment, if time stopped, he could still recover freely in an instant.


    Ye Chui waved to disperse the dust everywhere in the absolute field, looked around and frowned. He took out a long strip-shaped dining table from the ring, spread a piece of white cloth on it, and then picked up the pieces of broken meat scattered on the ground one by one.


    The power of the three magic magnetic missile is definitely not covered. The body of the king of war doesn''t know how many pieces are broken, and some are broken into dust. Ye Chui is very hard to pick up even with wind element magic. He noticed that SERTI has been standing by and watching. Suddenly, he greeted with a little unhappiness: "serty, don''t be stunned. Come and help quickly!"


    "Don''t!" the girl refused when she knew SERTI was a mouthful, and the girl held her head in her voice with disgust. "This kind of thing is too heavy. I''m not interested in helping people assemble their bodies."


    "..." leaves his eyes and make complaints about sweeping Searl''s head in his arms. The soul of Tucao is a violent rage in a moment. He has a face in his arms. Do you have a face to say that people are heavy?


    However, seeing that selty was really not happy to help Ye Chui pick up the body, he didn''t force it. After more than half an hour, the gray black body fragments with some blood red on the white cloth on the dining table were full. The biggest one is only as big as an egg, and it can''t tell which part of the body is. In fact, at first glance, the broken slag on a table will only make people think it''s a table of cinders. It''s impossible to tell whether it''s a corpse.


    "What are you going to do next?" serty asked in the mouth of the planing table near the leaf droop with some disgust.


    "I''ll see if I can find something out of these fragments..." Ye Chui looked at the fragments of a table carefully and fiddled with them carefully. He didn''t frown and think deeply. Then, as if he suddenly wanted to understand something, he quickly fiddled with the pieces, and then frowned and thought again.


    Seeing ye Chui''s serious look, SERTI closed his mouth and stopped disturbing Ye Chui. He just stood aside to find out how ye Chui was going to analyze the secret of omnipotent expertise from the king of war.


    Ye Chui seemed to have devoted himself to fiddling with the fragments, and two hours passed.


    The absolute field is independent of the outside world and has independent time and space. In fact, time doesn''t have much meaning here, but ye Chui carries some timing magic props. Can be very sure of the passage of time, at this time only listen to the leaf slap on the palm: "it''s finally done!"


    "Have you discovered the secret of the realm of all-round specialization?" selty was sitting on the recliner next to her bored playing with her head - the picture was too beautiful to describe. When she heard Ye Chui''s words, she immediately stood up with a surprised look and rushed to the table. "What have you studied?"


    Ye Chui looked proud, pointed to a piece on the table and said, "after my research, I think this piece should be the stomach of the king of war, this piece should be his left arm bone, this piece is his skull, you see, there is a hole here. That should be the position of the eyes, oh, and here, this bone is his ribs..."


    Serty listened to him for a long time, and then couldn''t help interrupting him: "so?"


    "It took a long time to finally put the pieces together." Ye Chui nodded with a sense of achievement on his face.


    "What''s the secret of all-round specialization?" SERTI suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Chui.


    "Well, just when I picked up the pieces of the ground, I found..." Ye Chui said with some embarrassment.


    "What did you find?" serty asked hastily.


    "Now the king of war''s body breath is stopped, and he is just like dead... No, not even dead. There is no way to understand the secret of his omnipotent specialization from his state." Ye Chui smiled. "It seems that it''s unrealistic to want to understand the secret of his omnipotent specialization from his body."


    SERTI: "


    Ye Chui has been busy for a long time. It turns out that he is not studying the omnipotent secret, but playing puzzles?


    Her anger was miso and began to rise


    Ye Chui quickly waved his hand and said, "serty, don''t worry. Although I really haven''t worked out anything, I''ve thought of a way just now."


    "What''s the way?" there was a black fog in serty''s neck, as if those black fog would rush on Ye Chui at any time and strangle Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui hurriedly said with a serious face: "playing puzzles helps people concentrate. Just now I seemed to be playing puzzles, but in fact I was thinking about a magic matrix. Now this matrix has been very perfect."


    "What matrix?" serty asked.


    "It''s a matrix command that I extended from the magic command of time stop. I can''t study the body of the king of war now because his body has no time flow rate at all. Like a dead object, I can let him get time and make him have no lethality," Ye Chui explained.


    "Let him get time, but there''s no lethality?" SERTI wondered what ye Chui meant. If the king of war could have time, they could limit his lethality, wouldn''t this battle be completely unnecessary? She hurriedly asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Hey, hey, you see, I''ll show you!"


    Ye Chui took out the transmission order, which was almost the same as the remote control to some extent. He made himself enter the field of wind element specialization.


    In all fields, the specialization of wind element is simple, and ye Chui can maintain it for the longest time. In this field, the time limit of Ye Chui is more than 40 seconds. Entering the specialization state allows Ye Chui to greatly improve his ability to control magic, and release the magic matrix he will study next will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Ye Chui danced in the wind, and the wind element magic kept circling around his body. The transmission order in his hand floated in the air by itself. Ye Chui thought for a moment, his finger gently on the transmission order, and the red light wave immediately dispersed from the transmission order and fluctuated on the fragments on the front table.


    Follow Ye Chui to force himself to fall into the realm, transfer the order into the ring, and then concentrate on looking at those body fragments.


    Searle mentioned that she didn''t know what ye Chui was going to do, and her eyes hurriedly looked at the fragments with concern. Nothing happened. When Searle wanted to ask Ye Chui, her eyes suddenly caught an amazing scene and exclaimed, "that fragment just moved."


    "Yes," said Ye Chui with a happy face, "it seems that my spell has succeeded."


    But SERTI still didn''t understand it. He looked at the leaf droop strangely: "hammer, you... What did you do?"


    "You can see it slowly." Ye Chui was still coy. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the fragments on the table. He saw that the fragments changed back to a slight movement every few seconds, and then changed back to a slight movement every few seconds. Thirty seconds later, one of the fragments suddenly flew up, but it still flew very slowly, And while flying, it scattered into a pool of black smoke, followed by the second, third, Fourth


    After two minutes, all the body fragments flew together, condensed into black smoke, and gradually combined into a human shape.


    The figure of the king of war began to slowly appear in front of Yechui and SERTI.


    The process took five minutes.


    The reconstituted king of war, like a stone statue, looks dull and moves very slowly - it took him dozens of seconds to show a surprised expression


    "You... You restored the time flow of the king of war, but slowed it down?" selty finally understood what happened to Yechui.


    Ye Chui smiled and nodded. He was not sure whether he could succeed, but now he was relieved to see that his spell had come true and explained: "I stopped his time recovery, but slowed down his time flow a hundred times. A second in his consciousness has passed for us. It took him only three seconds to recover from those fragments, but it seems to us that it has been five minutes."


    "..." serty looked at the king of war who was moving very slowly, and her face was completely stunned. She pointed her head at Ye Chui, which was unspeakable admiration. "Now in the eyes of the king of war, my actions are very fast?"


    "That''s right." Ye Chui also thought it interesting. As he approached the king of war, he felt the magic fluctuation on him carefully, and said, "in his eyes, we are all flash men now."


    "Flash man?" SERTI was stunned.


    "Oh, no matter what it is, in short, our time is limited and we must act quickly." Ye Chui said hurriedly.


    "Time is limited..." SERTI also suddenly realized that the king of war has survived. Although a hundred seconds have passed for Yechui and SERTI, he himself is not a fool. I''m afraid it won''t take long to understand that there is a problem with the flow of time.


    As long as the absolute field is lifted, ye Chui''s trick will immediately fail.


    "The king of war can understand what''s going on in thirty or forty seconds at most, so we only have about an hour." Ye Chui said closely, "in this hour, I want to understand the secret of omnipotent specialization!"


    **This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 456

    At first, the king of war suspected that ye Chui had mastered some kind of time method. He was absolutely invincible in his absolute field, but the only flaw was time. The king of war knew that his current secret territory was actually the absolute field of the demon emperor, all the flowers and trees in the secret territory, as well as the villagers, city people and the seven ethnic armies of the human race, They are created by the demon emperor using the rules of absolute domain control. Even if his own absolute domain is opened, it still exists under the absolute domain of the demon emperor and is controlled by the absolute domain of the demon emperor.


    Ye Chui has not entered the all-round specialization field and cannot master the magic of time, but if he has the ability to control time, he must have obtained some magic props left by the demon emperor and then control the time in the whole trial.


    Obviously, the absolute domain of the king of war is subject to the control of time magic props for the whole trial.


    Therefore, he refused to use the absolute field for Yechui, but later he found that Yechui didn''t seem to have that ability, so he was relieved to bring Yechui and SERTI into his absolute field.


    However, his behavior made Yechui realize what he was taboo, and so he really took out the props to control time.


    At that time, the king of war was naturally shocked. He immediately attacked Ye Chui and vowed to completely crush Ye Chui into slag. However, his body just moved, and the next moment he broke into slag and lay on the table.


    He immediately reunited his real body, but he couldn''t see Yechui and SERTI in front of him - it''s not that he couldn''t see, but the time flow between him and them was a hundred times slower. In other words, no matter what they did, they were a hundred times faster than his reaction. Their shadows are heavy. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t catch them at all, and the king of war can only see one shadow.


    He didn''t know what had happened for a moment. He just thought Yechui and SERTI had gained some ability to make themselves faster. In his heart, he was shocked and angry. He waved all kinds of attack spells everywhere, trying to stop SERTI and Yechui.


    With a bang, a black thunder light filled his right hand and blew to the vaguely perceived shadow next to him


    ¡­¡­


    "This lightning attack is mixed with dark magic elements." after the king of war issued a black lightning attack. The lightning came out of his hand, and in his eyes, it was very fast to the ground next to him, but in the eyes of Yechui and SERTI, the lightning was shooting to the ground bit by bit at a very slow speed, and Yechui squatted next to the lightning and carefully felt the magic smell of lightning attack.


    "Do you have a way to understand what this dark magic element is?" SERTI squatted beside Ye Chui and asked quickly.


    Ye drooped his eyebrows and frowned deeply, and stretched out his hand to gently touch the black lightning. The crisp feeling suddenly appeared in the guidance. The black lightning obeyed his fingers and climbed onto him. He quickly took back his hand, but found that the black lightning was still hovering on his fingers like a small snake.


    The speed of black lightning is naturally fast to the extreme, but this lightning is an attack issued by the demon emperor. It is also contaminated with the rule of time deceleration. It walks very slowly upstream of Ye Chui''s fingers.


    The leaf drooped. The black lightning that seemed to have come alive was guided out of his body with thunder element magic and placed in the heart of his hand. A black electric snake suddenly appeared in the heart of his hand and swam around.


    "Come alive..." Ye Chui said with a slight surprise.


    "Magical elements have their own consciousness. What''s strange?" SERTI wondered.


    "Although the magic element has consciousness, that consciousness is not like this..." Ye Chui shook his head and stretched out another hand and spread out his palm. A lightning snake was also condensed in his palm, but the lightning was electric blue. It was condensed by Ye Chui with ordinary lightning magic elements. It seemed to be completely stationary, but it just kept making a loud sound, which was very different from the living black snake in the other palm.


    "The king of war is now just attacking at random, condensing thunder elements into lightning and mixing dark magic into it. The only difference between his lightning and mine is the dark element." Yechui continued, "But his lightning attack seems to have complete consciousness because of the dark element, while lightning without the dark element only has a simple Reddy instinct, which is very different."


    Both unicellular and multicellular organisms have life and consciousness, but their perception is different from heaven and earth. The difference between lightning mixed with dark magic elements and lightning condensed directly by leaf droop is just like the difference between multicellular and unicellular organisms!


    "So the dark magic element represents life?" SERTI said aside. "It can make the magic element obtain strong consciousness and life?"


    "Or you can say the opposite..." Ye Chui saw two wandering electric snakes with blue and black palms in his hands, as if a light flashed in his heart. "It is because the magic element has gained consciousness that the dark magic element has come into being?"


    Serty was surprised. "Hammer, what do you mean?"


    Ye Chui stood up and waved to disperse the lightning elements in his two palms into the air. He looked at the king of war - the king of war. At this time, his face was turning to them. He was opening his eyes and growing up his mouth. It seemed that he was preparing to roar. It was just an ordinary expression, but after slowing down a hundred times, it gave people an absolute feeling Is quite different


    So yetre pulled raselti around behind the king of war.


    "Are you afraid to see the roaring face of the king of war?" SERTI joked.


    "No, it''s funny to see him shouting in slow motion. I can''t think well." Ye Chui explained that lying in the trough is very funny. Well, if you don''t believe it, go to see a movie in which sloths do funny things!


    SERTI: "


    "The demon emperor transformed himself into seven demon gods through the test of seven original sins. According to my speculation, he also entered the field of omnipotent specialization at that time." Ye Chui thought and said, "I always thought that if I want to enter the field of omnipotent specialization, I must use the demon God to help me reconcile the seven series attributes... But what if this idea is wrong? The demon God is not a necessary item for entering omnipotent specialization, but a product after entering omnipotent specialization!"


    Some of his ideas seem to be getting smoother and smoother.


    "Magic elements have consciousness, but they are like single-cell creatures. I need to condense them into multicellular creatures. Let them obtain stronger consciousness, even ID consciousness, and let the seven series Magic Elements condense into a thinking life. After this step, the magician himself will have strong element cohesion, which can control the magic elements freely For all-round specialization...... "


    "But how can you make the magic element a thinking life?" SERTI still didn''t understand.


    "It''s simple. I give it ideas!"


    Ye Chui''s face showed a happy expression. He felt that he had completely understood what omnipotent specialization was all about.


    "To make magic elements similar to single-cell creatures agglomerate into multicellular creatures, we need something to agglomerate them. That kind of thing is thought, thought or obsession, such as greed, lust, rage, hatred and loneliness. They can all be used to agglomerate magic elements, and these seven original sins can be doubled in the test of the secret environment "So the demon emperor uses the secret realm to double his original sin emotions, and then uses these strong emotions to call the magic elements together, so that they can become special beings with thinking ability. Therefore, the seven demon gods were born, and at the same time, the seven original sins of the demon emperor will also get the spiritual power to call the seven magic elements."


    There are actually only seven basic magic elements.


    The so-called dark magic elements don''t even belong to magic elements at all. If you want to classify them, they should belong to a spiritual force. This spiritual force is like an evolutionary catalyst for magic elements, which can make them evolve from single-cell organisms to multicellular organisms. Evolution is the instinct of magic elements, so they will be affected by this force Inspired, driven by leaf droop.


    Using evolution to attract magic elements is the only key for Almighty magicians to control all magic elements.


    The meaning of the specialization field is that the magician has obtained the affinity of magic elements. He can directly summon magic elements instead of using spiritual force to control magic elements. The same is true for the omnipotent specialization, but the spiritual appeal of the omnipotent specialization magician should be more wonderful. At the same time, he can also make the attacks condensed by magic elements have their own consciousness, and those attacks will be more powerful.


    This spiritual force is the dark element.


    According to Ye Chui''s theory that magic is similar to programming, magic characters are programming languages, magic elements are programming objects, and dark elements are programming modules, which can make it easier for programmers to control pointing objects to achieve the purpose of programming.


    The dark elements vary from person to person. The dark elements of the demon emperor are born from the seven original sins. In the world, only the demon emperor has reached the field of omnipotent specialization. Therefore, in the eyes of the world, the dark magic is the combination of evil and darkness.


    The demons derived from the Seven Magic gods will feed on the seven original sins in human hearts and become dark magicians. The dark magicians can devour the magic perception of other magicians because the demons have the appeal of dark elements to other magic elements.


    If the demon emperor understood the dark magic with other emotions, such as kindness and kindness, and derived the loving demon God and friendly demon God from it, the so-called dark magic would become sunshine and great. In fact, if it was true, I''m afraid the name of dark magician would not appear, but would become light magician and so on.


    "In that case... Hammerhead, you have been in the secret place of greed for thousands of years and have been studying the secret of omnipotent specialization. The secret place has infinitely magnified your original sin of greed. Why have you never found that greed can condense magic elements?" SERTI asked strangely.


    "If you want to use the original sin of greed to attract magic elements, you first need to like your greed from the heart. Only by making greed your own trait can you use them as your own tools. Although I let greed play in the secret realm of greed, I have never liked greed, so naturally I can''t control greed to become a dark element." Ye Chui explained, "I was surprised. Even if my qualification is much worse than the demon emperor, I won''t be able to find the secret of omnipotent specialization for a thousand years. It''s because of this simple reason!"


    "Now you know the secret of the omnipotent specialization magician, but we can no longer enter the secret realm of original sin. Are you still able to enter the omnipotent specialization?" SERTI said closely.


    "The dark magic is evil and dark because the demon emperor uses the seven original sins as a guide to enter the omnipotent specialization field." Ye Chui shook his head and said, "I don''t like the evil nature of the seven original sins, so I want to borrow other emotions to enter the omnipotent specialization field!" "what emotion?" SERTI asked hurriedly. Ye Chui thought for a moment, and his eyes suddenly looked beyond the absolute field. His eyes swept over several girls, such as Debbie, Aifeiya, the demon God dajinsi, Vivian and Freya, and a smile gently appeared at the corners of his mouth: "I want to enter the realm of all-round expertise with my broad love!" selty: "..." in other words, Ye Chui is ready to use his power to enter the realm of omnipotent specialization** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 457

    Seeing ye Chui showing an extremely confident appearance, SERTI was stunned. She opened her eyes and looked at Ye Chui: "hammer, let''s stop joking and think of a normal way..."


    "I didn''t make trouble with you, but what I said is true. The secret to entering the omnipotent specialization is to give the sense of magical elements with strong emotion first, and that strong emotion will become a dark element. It can summon and coordinate the seven series of magical elements to enter the realm of omnipotent specialization." Ye Chui originally squatted on the ground. At this time, he stood up with a heroic face.


    "The dark elements vary from person to person. The devil emperor''s life is very tragic. The people in the village were slaughtered, which made him hate, angry, afraid and lonely. Later, after meeting you, he lived a normal life for a long time, and his love for Lina, the daughter of storm City Master, is his lust and desire. Later, he slaughtered the black dragon, baptized by dragon blood and entered the Dragon kingdom Nest learned the true meaning of magic, so he became arrogant. His pursuit of magic and his obsession with the establishment of a human Dynasty were his greed. He experienced the seven original sins incisively and vividly. Therefore, he made the seven original sins his own dark element, but after all, it was the demon emperor, not me. I didn''t have his psychological change. I was just a normal person who liked to study magic in Kaihou palace Therefore, for me, the most suitable thing for me to condense the dark elements is fraternity. "


    "..." serty thought for a moment, "although I think you''re talking serious nonsense, it still makes sense."


    "Right, although his dark elements are seven original sins and seven emotions. As long as there is love, the seven original sins are not a problem - they are all played like this in the film." Ye Chui continued proudly.


    "... I don''t know what you''re talking about," SERTI said with a sweaty face.


    While she was talking to Ye Chui, the king of war, who had turned his back to them, was slowly turning around in a slow motion that slowed down a hundred times. He was full of anger. The eyes are slightly narrowed, the mouth is half open, and the saliva splashes. This is a proper God expression. Ye Chui''s magic sound has not developed photography technology, otherwise it must be photographed.


    Yechui then followed SERTI around to the other side of the king of war.


    Serty followed closely and said, "what are you going to do next? You know the way to enter the omnipotent specialization. But how exactly do you want to enter?"


    "This is really a problem." Ye Chui showed a thoughtful expression.


    Standing in the corner of the absolute field, he paced slowly, frowned and meditated, and decided to try to summon the magic elements around him with his fraternity. In his mind, he kept fantasizing about the days with Debbie, aifeia, dakins, Vivian and other girls, thinking about the carefree feeling and the kind wonderful experience that made him happy


    These feelings slowly became strong under his guidance. Then, using his perception of magic in the secret realm of greed, he began to call on all kinds of magic elements to gather around him, and then tried to infect these magic elements with his fraternity and make them condense from single-cell creatures into multicellular creatures. He knew that this was the way to enter omnipotent specialization... However, Mao Yong didn''t.


    Those magic elements soon broke away from ye Chui''s call and dissipated around


    Ye Chui shook his body. He felt very tired and sat down on the recliner. Staring at a slow-moving king of war in his left hand and right hand, he said to himself, "why doesn''t it work... Is it because my fraternity is not big enough? Do I have to open the Hou ¡¤ palace wider to succeed?"


    "... it''s definitely not like that. I think your idea itself is wrong." selty said with a fierce sweat on her face. She has lived for 10000 years. She doesn''t know how many amazing magicians and swordsmen she''s seen. She hasn''t really seen anyone raise power by opening the back ¡¤ palace. Although Ye Chui''s reason will be clear and correct, But she really didn''t think it would work


    "No mistake." Ye Chui insisted on his original heart. Unswervingly, "the protagonists are like this, you don''t understand."


    Serty: "... I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Immediately after SERTI, she suddenly exclaimed that it was not good. A black scythe had been condensed in her hand - her physique was very special. It was the "headless magic" created by the demon emperor to save her. The black fog in her body was not the same as the dark magic, but its nature was not much different. Her body could change its shape at will, Black fog can also be used to condense any weapon, but the strength of the weapon depends on the strength of selty''s body, and her most powerful weapon is the sickle. Previously, her body was hit hard by the king of war, and she can no longer condense the black sickle, but after resting for so long and her physical strength recovered almost, she can condense the sickle again, But she knew that her sickle had no effect on the king of war.


    "Hammer, hurry up and stop the time. He has realized what''s going on now and is ready to lift the absolute field," SERTI said closely.


    The king of war has now faced Ye Chui and SERTI. A suddenly realized expression on his face is condensing, and his hands are slowly lifting up. It is obvious that he is about to lift the present absolute field.


    It has been more than half an hour since Ye Chui started the time deceleration command, and more than three minutes have passed for the demon emperor. He was angry and attacked. Now he slowly calmed down and knew the key of the matter, so he was ready to remove the absolute field.


    He wasn''t sure that he would recover from the speeding state after lifting the absolute field, but what he thought was to stay away from Yechui and SERTI immediately after lifting the absolute field.


    Now he is a hundred times different from SERTI and Yechui. Although he still won''t be killed by Yechui, he has a fear in his heart.


    Ye Chui is also aware of this.


    But he took out the transmission order and touched it. Then he put the transmission order into the ring. Then he put the lounge chair, tea table and so on into the ring in turn.


    Serty was surprised to see ye Chui: "what are you doing?"


    "Stopping with time can naturally stop forever, but what''s the use of hiding for a lifetime?" Ye Chui showed a firm expression on his face. "If you want to enter the omnipotent specialization, it''s not enough to rely on your own exploration. You have to go through a war. Now I know the way to enter. What''s missing is the war of life and death to force you to enter that field!"


    Ye Chui''s ability to traverse the world depends not only on his intelligence and wisdom, but also on his hard work - when facing abena, he forced himself to improve his strength in order to enter the advanced magic realm, and now he wants to do the same.


    Cheating devices are good, but you can never be a master by relying on cheating devices alone.


    Selty tried to persuade, but she thought about it. Just waiting here, even if waiting for hundreds of years, I''m afraid there''s no result, so she didn''t say anything.


    As they guessed, the king of war closed his absolute field.


    The transparent walls around suddenly disappeared, and the scenery without any color in all directions also instantly restored color, and the original frozen figures of Debbie, demon God Da Jinsi and others suddenly moved. For them, they were not aware of the passage of any time, and in the sight of the king of war, the figures of Yechui and SERTI suddenly appeared: they returned to the normal time flow.


    The king of the war was angry, and his eyes looked down at the leaves as if to spit fire, but he did not take the initiative to attack, but flew into the air with a whoosh.


    Ye Chui was stunned: "lying in the trough. Shouldn''t this goods be afraid?"


    "No..." SERTI felt something, and his head changed slightly in his arms. "He... He''s going to destroy the whole battlefield secret place!"


    "What?" Yechui was also surprised, and then he understood what, "He''s going to destroy the whole ancient battlefield secret place! This secret place will be reset in a certain time. Everything will be restored as before. He himself will recover under the influence of the secret place rules, but he will lose tens of thousands of years of memory, but the rest of us are people outside the secret place. If the secret place is destroyed, I''m afraid all of us can''t live any longer and can''t be like him He said, "time reset!"


    It''s like the Nami star war in the dragon ball. Felisa is ready to use the ultimate trick to destroy the whole planet. No one else can survive except herself


    Ye Chui immediately entered the thunder and fire double specialization, and bombed the king of war in the air.


    But when his magic attack touched the distance of three or four meters around the body of the king of war, it immediately dissipated and was repelled by a powerful magic as if covered!


    "Sleeping trough, unless you change into a super Saiya at this time, there is no solution at all!"


    Ye Chui immediately understood that his attack was completely ineffective in the face of the king of war who tried to explode. In fact, the king of war still has overwhelming strength. Direct hard steel can defeat Ye Chui and SERTI, but he was timid and afraid of what magic props Ye Chui had in his hand, so he decided to use this extreme method.


    The angry demon God and the hatred demon God seemed to understand what this represented. They quickly left the battlefield and flew away, laughing one after another - the secret battlefield was destroyed, and they would reset with time!


    Debbie and her party and the demon God Da Jinsi quickly rushed to Ye Chui. SERTI quickly explained the current situation: "now the king of war is in a state of manic magic elements, and we can''t hurt him at all..."


    "So... We''re dead?" Debbie was stunned and looked at Ye Chui.


    Ye Chuzheng wanted to say that there was still a glimmer of vitality, but suddenly his heart moved: "I want to use fraternity to enter omnipotent specialization. What I lack is the experience of love. If Debbie and her family know that the disaster is coming and express their true feelings to me, then I may be able to directly succeed under this stimulation?" thinking of this, he immediately showed a gloomy expression and nodded to Debbie and others: "That''s right... We''re going to hang up, Debbie, Aifeiya and dakins. Tell me what you have to say now. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future."


    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, several girls'' faces showed sad and desperate expressions. Then they looked at each other and nodded one by one, as if they had made up their mind together. Then they heard Debbie speak: "In that case... Hammer, I really have one more thing to tell you. It''s very important. If I don''t say it, I may not have a chance in the future..."


    Daggins and Aifeiya also nodded at the same time, looking at Ye Chui with hot eyes. "Come, come, tell me..." Ye Chui was ecstatic. The true love confession he wanted was about to begin, but his face showed a gloomy expression and asked, "what are you going to say to me?" then "When you built the castle, you secretly built a secret room and stole a peek. We also stored the picture in the magic crystal. When are you going to confess to us?" Debbie threw her Gatling sword aside, rubbed her little fist and said to Ye Chui. Aifeia and daggins stared at Ye Chui angrily. Then others were stunned... Ye Chui was even more stunned: lying in the slot, where is the good truth confession? (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 458

    Seeing Debbie, Aifeiya and daggins rubbing their hands one by one, ye Chui was stunned. What about the true confession he wanted? Why is it the rhythm of dying accounting now?


    The others were stunned one by one, and then looked at Ye Chui strangely: this man had a problem with his style, tut tut


    "I''m wronged. Well, I didn''t build the secret road of the castle. The old scoundrel bakahaz built the secret road directly when he built the castle. I was opposed at that time..." Ye Chui explained with a face of suffocation.


    Then Aifeiya interrupted Ye Chui''s words: "but you can''t help but use the secret way?"


    "That, that..." Ye Chui quickly thought about the reasons for getting away, but with his eight core driven cup mental reaction speed, he was stunned and didn''t think of a justifiable reason. It was obvious that when he took his magic ring to Debbie, he forgot that the magic crystal that stored those eighteen forbidden pictures was also placed in the magic ring, Let Debbie and some girls discover the shameless secret


    Looking at the different eyes around, ye Chui was suddenly angry and raised his chest: "lying in the groove, I''m in adolescence. Is it wrong to see something that can stimulate hormones? This is a normal psychological phenomenon. Well, that boy doesn''t have this period!"


    Next to the other three boys, Gwen, triston and Jon immediately prepared to say something, but ye Chui gave them a cruel stare, and they immediately became silent.


    Ye Chui then looked at Debbie and others: "so, my behavior is completely reasonable..."


    "It''s reasonable to be a thief peeping maniac. Tut tut." serty stood aside and said sarcastic words.


    "Shut up!" Ye Chui angrily pointed to SERTI''s head in his arms. "You sit on the Iron Throne and steal ¡¤ peep at others for 10000 years, so you can accuse me?"


    Serty''s face was immediately red. At this time, other girls would want to quickly bow their heads or look in other directions to hide the shyness on their face, but serty''s action was obviously more advanced. She directly turned one side of her head and face into her arms, and her stuffy voice rang out: "I was serious work..."


    Freya suddenly shouted. The 42 year old little sister suddenly covered her * * * *: "you... You even me..."


    "The secret road is in the main building of the castle, but there is no one next to it." Yechui quickly explained that Debbie, Aifeiya, dakins and Vivian live in the main building of the castle.


    And hearing Ye Chui''s words, Vivian couldn''t help it. The Pope''s sister''s face turned red into an apple in an instant, holding the skirt of her clothes with both hands: "that... That me..."


    "The only picture stored in the magic crystal is the picture of me and Daphne Aifeiya. Don''t worry, Vivian." Debbie quickly comforted and patted Vivian on the shoulder.


    Then Vivian raised her head and stared at Ye Chui with an unhappy face: "why didn''t she have me?"


    Everyone: "


    "Ha ha..." Ye Chui was embarrassed to say that there were actually two magic crystals storing those pictures. One was a collection of Debbie and three people. The other one is full of Vivian, but it seems that Debbie didn''t find another magic crystal in the magic ring


    Just when ye Chui and his party were performing the family ethics drama, the king of war in the sky was emitting hot and dazzling white light, and his figure seemed to have been vaguely invisible. Most of the sky was filled with that brilliant white light, the temperature on the ground was rising sharply, and cracks appeared from under the earth. Some small stones and branches seemed to be attracted by some force, began to rise slowly into the air, and then melted into an aerosol under some force.


    The Terran army also has the seven Nation Alliance. All people look at the sun in the sky in panic. They don''t know what happened, but they understand that the end is coming and the world is about to collapse. Those who have strong thinking ability, such as the seven giants of mankind or naiozu in the seven Nation Alliance. At this moment, my eyes looked at the air in despair, and my heart was disillusioned.


    The world is coming to an end.


    On Ye Chui''s side, when everyone saw the scene around, their mood became full of despair. Ye Chui waved and supported a space protection, so that they would not be affected by the hot and terrible atmosphere, but they could feel that ye Chui''s space protection could not last much time.


    After a short period of unhappiness, the faces of several girls seemed to suddenly change. Debbie waved her small fist and fell on Ye Chui''s chest, but her strength was very weak, as if she had little strength. She puffed her mouth and muttered, "the secret road of the castle... Forget it, anyway, anyway..."


    She didn''t know how to express her psychological thoughts, and her little face turned red.


    At this time, Aifeiya came to Ye Chui and grabbed Ye Chui''s hand. A soft smile appeared on her face: "leaving Stan city with you is the best decision I have made in my life. This journey makes me very happy. You are a good man worthy of trust."


    Daggins also came over at this time. The sister was definitely much bolder - of course, it was also possible that she was now exposed to the image of lust and desire demon, which made her behavior more bold than usual. She went directly to Ye Chui, hugged Ye Chui''s face and kissed her gently


    We can''t describe more in the next picture. In short, it''s a picture of Gwen, Jon and triston gnashing teeth on their faces. The king of war who is exploding in the sky. Although his body has been scattered into magic element particles, he still has consciousness and can still see the picture below. He has been staring at Ye Chui and his party. He sees Debbie, aifeia, dakins and Vivian snuggling up next to Ye Chui, holding Lille in ye Chui''s arms, SERTI, Freya and harawin stood a little outside. It seemed that SERTI wanted to squeeze into it, but when he saw that there was no place, he put his head on Ye Chui''s shoulder... It was really convenient. The baby dragon lay on Jarvis''s shoulder and stood behind them. And Gwen, triston and Jon just hug each other for comfort... This picture makes the king of war angry beyond words. So he directly condensed into a huge fireball in the air and threw the fireball down. This fireball is made by the king of war with the elements of fire. It is tens of feet in diameter and emits hot temperature. In the middle of the air, there is a kind of pressing heat passing through the fireball, as if there is another sun in the sky. Some withered grass and trees on the ground are burning one after another. The space defense condensed by the leaf droop obviously can not resist the fireball. Seeing the fireball falling from the sky, it was close at hand in the twinkling of an eye. All faces showed a desperate expression. Harawin drank and summoned a large mass of water to stop the fireball, but her water evaporated into a mist at the moment she touched the fireball. Ye Chui instantly entered the Feng Shui double system specialization. After the fusion of Feng Shui double system magic elements, it will become an ice element. He waved his hand and condensed a huge ice wall in front. The cold breath instantly brought a cool, but this huge ice wall only blocked the fireball for a moment. Then, the sound of crackling began to sound, and cracks began to appear on the ice wall, The fireball is about to continue to fall. Debbie and other girls held Ye Chui tightly. Seeing this scene, their hearts were completely close to despair. "It''s all right, and I, with me, I won''t let anything happen to you." Ye Chui''s voice suddenly rang in their ears. "Hammer head doesn''t matter. You don''t have to comfort us like this. I don''t have any regret to die with you..." Debbie said in a voice with a bit of crying, but also with a bit of sad happiness. Ye Chui: "... I''m not comforting you. I really won''t let anything happen to you." effia leaned her face against Ye Chui''s shoulder: "hammer, don''t talk in the last period of time. It''s good to spend the last period of time quietly. We have no regrets." Ye Chui: "... I didn''t lie to you. I''ve just realized that I''ve learned a little way of omnipotence and specialization. Maybe I can stop the self explosion of this secret realm." "eh!?" Hearing Ye Chui''s words, several other girls were suddenly stunned, and then looked at Ye Chui carefully. They found that ye Chui''s eyes had been staring at the big fireball getting closer and closer in the sky when he spoke, but at the same time, his body seemed to have a very mysterious smell around him. They didn''t notice it before. Now they all feel as if their bodies have become light and floating Debbie''s face was shocked: "hammer, you..." "you''re standing behind me..." Ye Chui''s hair danced gracefully and reached out to pick up the head on his shoulder and return it to SERTI. His face was very calm, but there was a certain atmosphere in that calm. At this time, the big fireball in the air finally completely broke the ice wall and fell down with a roaring momentum. Ye Chui stretched out his hand, which seemed to be a very gentle movement, but the magic elements were violent The big fireball just dropped a little and stopped completely. "This... This..." Everyone around Ye Chui was surprised. The fireball thrown by the king of war was an attack caused by his self exploding body. Although it was not a specific spell, at least the destructive power was the level of the super attack spell. Ye Chui stopped it so easily. "He... He succeeded..." Serty stared at Ye Chui, who seemed to be a little different, "is this the power of fraternity?! really strong..." * * ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ this volume is coming to an end ~ ~ ~ the name of the next volume is tentatively determined to be hammer cabinet ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 459

    The king of war, who had been scattered into magic element particles in the air, saw that the fireball he had left stopped in the air. He was shocked beyond words. He immediately summoned the flame element again, condensed a big fireball and threw it again.


    With a bang, two fireballs collided.


    But they only trembled a little and stopped. They didn''t hit the ground completely as the king of war expected.


    The king of war was completely stunned this time. Although the big fireball was thrown by himself, he is now in a state of self explosion. The magic elements are extremely violent. The fireball gathered at hand is definitely comparable to the super attack curse. How can they resist such a powerful force? Is it... Because ye Chui''s time magic prop?


    "Hum, what if this is the case? If the whole ancient battlefield secret place collapses, your magic props will never protect you, and you will still be torn to pieces!" the king of war thinks he has a winning chance, so he doesn''t want to pay attention. Anyway, if the whole secret place is damaged, he can be resurrected through time, and ye Chui and others will disappear.


    However, just when he thought like this in his heart, he suddenly saw that the two originally overlapping fireballs suddenly began to rise slowly, faster and faster, and finally flew upside down.


    With a roar, two fireballs exploded in the air. Now the king of war has completely become an element. Naturally, there is no need to be afraid of the fireball explosion, but he was shocked beyond words. What happened? How did your attack bounce back?


    To achieve this level of attack rebound, I''m afraid it also needs... The power of all-round specialization?


    He suddenly realized something. But it''s still too late.


    Immediately following those two fireballs is Yechui!


    His body rushed into the light and heat scattered by the king of war, and a layer of time barrier automatically unfolded around Ye Chui''s body.


    Absolute field!


    An absolute field that can only be used by omnipotent and specialized magicians.


    However, ye Chui''s absolute field is much smaller than that of the king of war, with only a range of more than 20 square meters. It was only two or three meters high, but that was enough. Ye Chui waved his palm at will, and the original lax Magic Elements condensed again. The figure of the king of war appeared in front of Ye Chui: ye Chui forcibly calmed down the violent magic elements of the king of war who exploded by himself, so that he could recover into a human body.


    The king of war looked at his hands in shock. Then he looked at Ye Chui: "no, it''s impossible... Only the demon emperor can enter the omnipotent specialization. You... You can''t..."


    "Ha ha, you think the hero''s aura is noisy." Ye Chui walked up to the king of war with a sneer, then slapped people in the face and slammed it on the door of the king of war.


    The face of the king of war immediately became red and swollen, and his eyes were shocked and angry. He would fight back immediately, but then there was another slap.


    Then pa pa


    The sound is clear and crisp, and the angle of the fan is not heavy.


    Ye Chui immediately began to demonstrate the 108 moves one by one.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." it seems that the king of war is about to collapse. He just wants to explode. His body has been lax, but ye Chui forcibly condenses his real body with the absolute field. His power is now running out, and he has been unable to open his absolute field, which is Ye Chui''s absolute field. Ye Chui is the absolute master of this place, and his power is greatly suppressed.


    Here he was almost completely pressed by the leaf droop and had no power to fight back.


    Soon the king of war became a pig again.


    Ye Chui saw the pig head of the king of war, as if he had completely relieved his anger. He looked around with a smile. Everything outside the absolute field had completely stopped and time condensed. It is as like as two peas in the war field, the time domain and the time flow in the absolute domain.


    At this level, ye Chui has a new understanding of the field of omnipotent specialization.


    Controlling time magic does not mean that time can be stopped at will. It can only open up a new small space-time independent of the big space-time. In this small space-time, both law and time can be controlled at will by the absolute field controller. In this absolute field, ye hang absolutely has the power of God.


    He can do anything he wants to do. Of course, there are limits. For example, leaf droop can arbitrarily control the composition of matter in the absolute field, but complex things can''t be controlled. It requires him to deepen his understanding of the realm of omnipotent specialization.


    After understanding the magic of time, even if you don''t use the bug level skill of absolute field, you can completely achieve absolute defense and absolute attack by using the element of time to fight - any attack can only work under the fourth dimensional effect of time flow. Time is above any existence, and ye Chui now has a certain ability to control time.


    He then looked at the king of war.


    The pig''s head and face of the king of war are slowly recovering. Now he is seriously injured and his strength is greatly weakened. Originally, even if he was blown to pieces, he can recover in less than one hundredth of a second, but now half a minute has passed, the wound on his face has not recovered, and he is still blue and swollen. He lies on the ground and breathes heavily in his mouth, A look of horror.


    Ye Chui came to him and looked down at the king of war with some boredom: "that''s it?"


    The king of war looked up at Ye Chui and didn''t understand what ye Chui meant.


    "Do you have only this degree?" Ye Chui continued, his face listless. "At least it''s also a big boss at the bottom of Guan. Come on, it''s a little high tide. In this way, you Ko have no sense of achievement."


    "..." the king of war obviously didn''t know what ye Chui was talking nonsense. He gasped heavily in his mouth and said in a trembling and frightened voice, "you... You won. After all, I''m just a shadow of the demon emperor. Although there is a realm of omnipotent magician, I can''t fully exert the powerful power of this realm..."


    "Hehe, I''m quite good at finding reasons for myself, but you''re right. If it''s the demon emperor. I''m afraid we''ll be wiped out long ago if we have the same realm as you, but it has nothing to do with whether you can give full play to your strength."


    Ye Chui shook his head and said: "Your original strength is far superior to us, and you can directly crush selty and me, but you have displayed your absolute field to selty and me because of your confusion, which makes me understand the secret of omnipotent specialization. However, in that case, you can still crush us. But you are prepared to burn jade and stone together, so that I can completely master the omnipotent realm when I am in danger." Ye Chui smiled. "If you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself for your lack of courage, fear and fear. You have completely turned the original good situation into a disadvantage. I have to thank you. I can''t succeed without such a frustrated villain as you."


    "...." the face of the king of war finally completely recovered. He showed a thinking appearance and laughed a few times with a bit of bitterness: "you''re right. I''m too stupid."


    "Well, I can''t agree more. You''re a fool." Ye Chui nodded.


    "..." the king of war twitched on his face and continued to look at Ye Chui. "You have won. According to the setting of the demon emperor, the experimenter who has entered the ultimate trial will participate in the war between the Terran and the seven clan alliance if the head is not SERTI''s head. Finally, if you can survive, you can leave the secret territory. If you die, it will be all done. If you bring SERTI''s head, you need to fight with me. If you defeat me, you will get the capital to leave the secret territory Greg, you can leave here anytime now. "


    "Of course I know. I''ll take serty away when I look back." Yechui said with a smile.


    The king of war''s face changed miserably: "leave SERTI here... I will give you countless benefits, gold, treasures, various ancient secrets, and even the totem method of the orc, which are countless times more valuable than SERTI..."


    "Hehe, you''ve been in the trial of the demon emperor''s relics for 10000 years. Don''t you understand?" Ye Chui interrupted the king of war with a sneer. "The demon emperor''s relics, the real relics are the memories of the demon emperor''s past, and the ultimate reward of the trial is actually SERTI. She is more valuable than anyone."


    "No... if SERTI leaves the testing secret place, this place will disappear..." the king of war looked at Ye Chui with a pleading face.


    "I really don''t have any discussion. My dark element is fraternity. If I ignore my sister, it will affect my realm." Ye Chui said an irrefutable reason.


    The king of war''s face suddenly became dull, but then he suddenly laughed miserably and shouted, "I understand, I understand!"


    "What do you understand?" Ye Chui frowned.


    After laughing wildly for a long time, the king of war calmed down and continued: "Now everything that happened here was even if the demon emperor arrived ten thousand years ago. I will get my own personality. You will help serty free and take her away. These were predicted by the demon emperor ten thousand years ago. He told me to help him stay in the secret place for ten thousand years. He knew that the secret place would be destroyed in your hands in ten thousand years. He had seen the magic of time here long ago Everything, maybe he was watching everything here ten thousand years ago. He would have arrived long ago... "


    Ye Chui was stunned. What he had done had already been predicted by the demon emperor? He himself had mastered the magic of the time. If the realm was higher, he might indeed have a glimpse of the future, and the realm of the demon emperor was far higher than him.


    All his experiences in the secret realm, such as opening cheating devices, strategy SERTI, etc., are not beyond the calculation of the demon emperor?


    Ye Chui suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked the king of war, "what''s going on in the dead town and the dead corridor in the dragon''s nest? Tell me!"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    The king of war seemed to be completely discouraged and began to laugh wildly: "Chess piece, you are the chess piece of the demon emperor! The town of the dead is a plan of the demon emperor. Now I understand the real meaning of the town of the dead. When your name appears in the corridor of the dead, it has been thrown into the chessboard as a chess piece by the demon emperor. You will not be able to get rid of your destiny if you die, ha ha... But I won''t tell you what the plan is..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chui frowned and prepared to use some means to search for the memory of the king of war. However, the voice of the king of war suddenly stopped. He opened his eyes and looked in a direction in the void: "no, no, I don''t want to go back. I already have myself. I''m an independent individual. I don''t want to go back to your body, no..."


    In such a roar, his figure suddenly disappeared. It was not a magic element, but a more essential thing, scattered without a trace. Ye Chui looked around in horror, but he couldn''t see anyone. The king of war seemed to disappear. "He... Returned to the body of the demon emperor?" Ye Chui was shocked by the words of the king of war. "Did the real demon Emperor... Appear?" but soon, ye Chui found that the demon emperor did not really appear. He looked at a direction in the void and frowned deeply, The admiration for the demon emperor in his heart could not help but raise another level - the demon emperor separated a shadow from himself and stayed in the secret realm for ten thousand years. Until now, ten thousand years later, someone defeated his shadow according to his expectations, so he took his shadow back ten thousand years ago... Ye Chui didn''t know what the demon emperor was going to do, But he never had any worry in his heart: he... Is only a pawn of the demon emperor** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 460

    The king of war disappeared, and the ancient battlefield secret land was about to be fragmented because of the rampant magic elements of the king of war.


    Now, even if the king of war stops exploding, the secret place has become embarrassed. Ye chuning stands in the air. He originally entered the dream field of all-round specialization. His mood is unspeakably excited, but at the moment, it seems that he has been poured with cold water, and his mood has become a little depressed.


    Suddenly, ye Chui felt something, his eyes looked in a certain direction, he put away his absolute field, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    The next moment his figure appeared in a dense virgin forest.


    In front of Ye Chui is a magnificent golden palace: the nest of the dragon.


    Now the dragon''s nest is shaking. It seems to be attracted by a strong force and is trying to rise up.


    "Someone wants to take away the dragon''s nest... It''s the magic emperor?" Ye Chui was slightly surprised. The dragon''s nest is definitely a mysterious and powerful existence. The dragon''s nest must be the key to the magic emperor''s plan. Ye Chui had an idea and wanted to see if he could take away the golden palace when he left the testing secret place.


    But obviously the demon emperor is not so atmospheric.


    "..." Ye Chui watched the huge gold palace gradually rise to a place two or three meters away from the ground, and his mind ran quickly. Then he stretched out his hands and exerted a magic spell with all his strength. The effect of this magic spell is to pull the dragon''s nest back to his face.


    The ancient dragon''s nest is obviously not so easy to control, but ye Chui knows a spell that can control the dragon''s nest. [gate of gra hall]! [gate of the Gela hall] is a defensive magic spell. Using this magic spell can condense a huge city wall with spatial elements. This magic spell was created by the demon emperor and spread to future generations. Ye Chui learned this spell from busdor. When he saw the dragon''s nest, he realized that the so-called gra hall is the dragon''s nest. In fact, this spell is not a space defense spell at all, but a spell that calls out the dragon''s nest for defense and attack!


    Ye Chui only needs to make some modifications to the gate of the hall of GRA to pull back the palace that is leaving.


    The palace stopped rising. It stopped and trembled in the air.


    A few drops of sweat appeared on the lobar forehead. He felt that he had reached the limit. At this moment, he was very sure that the demon emperor was pulling the dragon''s nest at the other end! He is now fighting with the demon emperor over ten thousand years!


    Suddenly, the dragon''s nest stopped, and ye Chui felt that the pulling force disappeared.


    "The demon Emperor gave up?"


    Of course it won''t be that easy.


    Suddenly the wind and cloud changed color over the dragon''s nest. A huge virtual shadow appeared, with red hair floating and cold face. On that face, you can vaguely see the shadow of faramo. It is more similar to the appearance before the transformation of the king of war, but it is more mature, more dignified and more... Indifferent. His tall body hundreds of feet lower his head from the high air and look down at Ye hang.


    Ye Chui felt as if he had been immersed in the cold water. The body couldn''t help shaking.


    He knew that the demon emperor appeared in his own figure ten thousand years ago to look down on Ye Chui.


    It was a gaze spanning ten thousand years.


    Then the demon smiled.


    Disdain, disdain, ridicule.


    It seems that he is looking at a trivial bug. His meaning is easy to interpret: How dare a bug rob me?


    This is contempt from ten thousand years ago.


    He stretched out his palm and grabbed the giant dragon''s nest still suspended in the air. In that way, he took it away from ye Chui''s control. Ye Chui''s magic could not even make any resistance. His power seemed to really become a bug in front of the demon emperor. Not worth mentioning.


    Ye Chui could not help trembling. The strength of the king of war was only one thousandth of that of the demon emperor? Lying trough, cheating ghosts, only one in ten thousand at most, right!


    The figure of the demon emperor disappeared with the dragon''s nest.


    "..." Ye Chui half knelt on the ground, breathed heavily in his mouth, and his exhausted body began to recover quickly. Then he smiled. He didn''t know whether the demon emperor could see him now, but he shouted in the air, "What''s your plan to use me as a chess piece? You chose the wrong person, and I won''t let you do what you want! No matter what mystery you make, I''ll stand in front of you and beat you up sooner or later, and I can do what you can do!"


    "Really?" an empty voice came down from the sky. It was the voice of the demon emperor. It said with pride and coldness, "I''m waiting for that day."


    ¡­¡­


    After the demon emperor completely disappeared, ye Chui calmed down his mood for a long time. He looked around. The perspective of the Almighty magician allowed him to see the deeper structure of the secret realm. He could see all parts of the trial secret realm and shuttle freely. His figure appeared in the mountain village, in storm City, and finally in the ancient battlefield secret realm ¡£


    He said goodbye to the secret place again. Of course, the most important thing is... He is going to collect some souvenirs. As a person who broke through the whole secret place, he only harvested 43 black dragon bodies, 78 tons of gold, the perception of all the sources of magic, more than 100 super magic crystals... How is it enough? As a professional adventurer, he must collect all the valuable things Empty.


    Unfortunately, ye Chui found that there was really nothing to collect here. The forging and sword Qi application in ancient times were far inferior to those in future generations. Moreover, gold was not regarded as money at this time. It seems that he had emptied all the valuable things in the whole secret territory before


    In desperation, ye Chui had to fly back to Debbie and others.


    The ancient battlefield secret place was damaged by the self explosion of the king of war. It was like a hurricane and a magnitude-10 earthquake. At this time, more than half an hour had passed since Ye Chui left. They were very anxious before ye Chui came back. They were very excited when they saw Ye Chui appear.


    "Hammer head, you... You have really become an all-round and specialized magician now?" Debbie shook Ye Chui''s hand happily. That energy was even happier than her own promotion. Obviously, when ye Chui went to beat the king of war, SERTI had told everyone that ye Chui understood the omnipotent and specialized method.


    Of course, there is no specific way to understand it. After all, it is an eternal secret. Although harawin and Jon are not outsiders, it''s better not to tell such secrets to outsiders.


    Aifeiya, dajinsi, Vivian and Freya were also happy at this time.


    Gwen, triston, Jon and halawan all showed admiration. The Almighty magician has always been just a legend, and they saw the real legend today.


    SERTI was worried about what happened to the king of war. Then he asked ye chugang about the battle that had just happened. Ye chugang truthfully told others the scene just now. But he only said that the king of war was defeated by himself. He didn''t say that he was actually reintroduced into his body by the magic emperor ten thousand years ago, nor did he say that the magic emperor appeared ten thousand years ago and took away the dragon''s nest.


    Ye Chui didn''t want Debbie and others to know about it, which made them more worried.


    Gwen suddenly couldn''t help sighing at this time: "Mr. hammer, congratulations on becoming the third magician in the world to enter the field of all-round specialization."


    "The third magician to enter the field of omnipotent specialization?" SERTI said casually, holding his head. "What''s the third? The hammer is the second. Do you mean the seven gods? In fact, the seven gods are the demon emperor."


    Gwen: "


    The child was stunned and petrified by the heavy information thrown out by serty.


    Ye Chui looked at Gwen''s concussion, and suddenly felt a move in his heart - he and the church must die just to the end. Although his magic power has reached the top of the mainland, after all, it is only an omnipotent and specialized field. If there is a real fight, the cardinal of the church or the holy magician of the tower of time may not be worse than himself.


    And they can''t fight alone. The number of people is countless. Ye Chui has no tiger body. Once the whole continent shakes, it will tremble three times


    Ye Chui still has to be careful with the church.


    Gwen will be his important chess piece.


    At this time, it''s best for Gwen to doubt the faith of the seven God Church... Thinking of this, ye Chui walked up to Gwen with a smile, patted the child on the shoulder and said in a comforting tone: "The seven gods are the demon emperor. What''s surprising? In fact, the seven gods church should have been called the seven demons church. That''s right. It''s the seven original sin demons of greed, hatred, anger, pride, loneliness, lust and jealousy. If you''re right, the other four demons should be hiding in the seven demons church."


    Finally, Gwen replied a little: "again..."


    Ye Chui crushed Gwen''s three views into pieces with more casual words


    Gwen said to himself, "no... it''s impossible..."


    "It''s true." daggins suddenly condensed the image of a demon God. The intelligent life of this element also looked withered. She said to Gwen, "I can prove that the hammer''s words are true. After the demon emperor created the seven demons, he left angry demons and hate demons for unknown purposes. In the secret territory, the remaining five demons secretly established the seven God church according to his requirements, but because I didn''t have the same ideas with the other four demons, I left them from the beginning, so I became a traitor among the seven demons."


    "It''s impossible..." Gwen still said he didn''t believe it. "The seven God church I believed in since I was a child came from these evil demons? This... This..."


    "Greed, jealousy, aloofness and arrogance are the feelings of the believers of the seven God church. These qualities are most vividly reflected in the believers." Ye Chui said to Gwen with a smile at this time.


    Gwen still didn''t want to believe it. It was as if he was about to collapse. He staggered to a distance. He was still talking to himself. Well, if he heard correctly, he said: "I didn''t expect, really didn''t expect..."


    Ye Chui can understand that the idea instilled since childhood was originally a lie. I''m afraid it would be the same for everyone... So he winked at Vivian. If he wanted to break the three outlooks, he had to strike while the iron was hot.


    So Vivian immediately understood, and with a pure face, she was ready to give him the last fatal blow to the Three Outlooks: "Gwen. I didn''t intend to tell you, but now it seems better. In fact, you are not a believer of the seven gods, and you are a believer of god horse now."


    "God horse?" Gwen trembled. "What does god horse mean?"


    "God horse is god horse religion. It is the church built by the boss. He is the leader of god horse religion and the god worshipped by god horse religion." Vivian said respectfully and looked at Gwen. "In fact, I am the Pope of god horse religion. You have learned the holy words of God horse religion from me, so in a way... Gwen, you are already a god horse believer."


    Gwen: "


    The child finally collapsed completely. As soon as his body was soft, he collapsed on the ground


    Ye Chui and his party looked at the movement over Gwen and could roughly guess what had happened. Ye Chui shook his head. Gwen is very smart. He should know what to choose next: he has chosen to believe in Ye Chui, and he has the power of Ye Chui''s faith in his body. He can only go to the end one way... In the future, he will be ye Chui''s undercover, and this undercover is also a papal candidate of the seven God church, and he will become a pope in the future.


    It''s exciting to think about it


    "Hammer head, what about the two escaped demons?" SERTI asked at this time. "They should still be lurking around."


    "I just went around, but I didn''t see their shadow." Ye Chui shook his head. "After we leave the test secret place, it will collapse completely, and they will annihilate in the secret place."


    "Ah!" Debbie was suddenly surprised.


    Everyone looked at Debbie and said, "Debbie, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hammer head, since you are so powerful now, can we go back to the dragon''s nest and see if we can dig up more treasure?" Debbie said with big eyes open.


    Everyone looked at Debbie: "


    The girl never forgets the nature of money fans


    Ye Chui sighed, patted Debbie on the shoulder and said, "Debbie, you''re wrong. What status are we now? We can''t always remember treasure, gold and so on..." when ye Chui said this, everyone nodded, and then ye Chui''s tone changed, "And Debbie, do you think I didn''t think of this? Just now I went to turn around the whole test secret place, and found that there was nothing valuable here, and the dragon''s nest didn''t know where to go!"


    Ye Chui didn''t want to tell Debbie that the dragon''s nest was taken away by the demon emperor.


    Everyone looked at Ye Chui again: "..."


    I thought they were really made for each other!


    "The dragon''s nest has disappeared?" serty said with a puzzled hand rubbing his chin. The girl actually had a taste when doing this, but only if she didn''t hold her head in her hand... She continued, "how could it..."


    "The dragon''s nest should be an ancient thing on this continent, and its secret is even more mysterious than the demon emperor." Ye Chui explained, "I hope I can have the opportunity to continue to study the secret of the dragon''s nest in the future. It contains too many secrets and seemingly infinite magic. I''m afraid the whole secret territory depends on the magic provided by the dragon''s nest..." Ye Chui suddenly changed his face. "Now that the giant dragon''s nest has disappeared, I''m afraid this secret place will collapse soon! We don''t have much time."


    Others also changed their faces at the same time.


    "I can take you away. After the death of the king of war, I seem to be able to open the portal to leave." SERTI said hurriedly. She has been in control of the secret place for thousands of years and can leave the trial secret place freely, of course, provided that she is not imprisoned by the Iron Throne.


    Yechui quickly called Vivian and Gwen. They must leave here immediately.


    But just when everyone gathered and serty was ready to lead the people away, Vivian suddenly shouted, pointed to Debbie''s head and said, "Debbie, what''s the little man lying on your hair?"


    Everyone looked at Debbie in surprise.


    I saw a little girl in a long golden dress lying on Debbie''s back. Her body seemed weightless and radiated holy light. That little face was full of instant vision, and... It seemed to be Debbie''s appearance? There were a pair of small white wings on her back, but her little face was full of doubts, as if she didn''t know who she was Why did I appear here? When I noticed that others looked at me, I tried to hide myself in Debbie''s hair


    Then Debbie slapped her and pulled her off her head.


    Everyone approached Debbie and looked at the strange little man in a gold skirt who looked like a pocket Debbie.


    "This is..." the demon God on daggins had been sleeping again, and suddenly reappeared at this moment. "This is the elemental life condensed after the hammer entered the field of omnipotent specialization. She is the same as our demon God, but the life obtained with another dark element..."


    "I see, she is the derivative of hammer head after you entered the field of specialization with fraternity!" SERTI exclaimed, "her shape is so similar to Debbie because she is an element wisdom life condensed by hammer head with feelings for her..." everyone, including Ye Chui, opened their eyes and looked at this strange little life. Ye Chui was so strange. The demon emperor entered the field of omnipotent specialization and condensed the seven demon gods. He didn''t derive any element life? This little bit of emotion is! And she''s right next to Debbie. Ye Chui looked closely at Aifeiya, dakins and others. His fraternity was aimed at several girls. The other girls should also condense this magical element of life. But there was no element of life around Aifeiya, dakins and Vivian. So effia and other girls were unhappy and said, what''s going on? The demon God on daggins smiled and explained, "the birth of elemental life also takes time. I think the elemental life generated by the hammer''s feelings for you will take a while to appear." "what''s the use of her?" Debbie said, pointing to the little dot in her hand. "She looks... Seems very weak." "We were just born like this, and it will take time to grow slowly." the demon God on daggins smiled and said, "since she was born because of you, she should have the ability you need most. She is your guardian angel." the demon God is born from the seven original sins, so it is called the demon God, and the little one is born from fraternity, so she should be called an angel. "Really?" Debbie immediately got happy and put the little dot of her palm in front of her eyes. "Hey, do you know fencing?" "..." little dot looked at Debbie and shook his head timidly. "Can you do magic?" Debbie stared and continued to ask. "..." little dot continued to shake his head timidly. "What can you do?" Debbie seemed a little disappointed. Xiaobu''s face showed a puzzled expression, as if he didn''t understand what he would do. At this time, ye Chui was still smart. He suddenly asked, "what''s one plus one?" "two." Xiaobu immediately opened his mouth and replied in a crisp voice. "Hammer, what''s the use of asking her such a question?" Debbie turned her head and looked at Ye Chui puzzled. Ye Chui smiled and then said, "how much is 23256 multiplied by 56231?" hearing Ye Chui''s question, Debbie immediately shouted to lie in the trough. Who can answer this question, but she opened her mouth and said: "1307708136." everyone: "..." Ye Chui smiled and patted Debbie on the shoulder: "Congratulations, your guardian angel is a super calculator. You''ll definitely need it in the future." **Sorry for the late update. The last chapter of this volume was originally written with 3000 words, but later it was revised and added a lot. Up to now, more than 5700 words... I will make a summary tomorrow morning to explain the complex parts in the trial. The name of the next chapter is hammer''s cabinet, which will start tomorrow ~ ~ ~ finally ask for monthly recommended votes, and start a new week tomorrow. I hope you can vote if you have votes This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 461

    The demon emperor''s Secret territory, which has existed for thousands of years, began to fall apart. All the existence in the secret territory, whether static stones, trees or conscious people and animals, began to gradually collapse and become a piece of nihilistic magic element particles, which is even more terrible than ye Chui''s envisaged doomsday scene, and everything is annihilating, Everything in this world will no longer exist, and even time and space will be completely erased


    Ye Chui finally took a look at the crumbling world, then turned his head and nodded to SERTI standing next to him.


    SERTI showed some strength immediately. A white light fell from the sky and enveloped Ye Chui and others. Then their bodies gradually became nihilistic and transparent. They were breaking away from the whole secret realm of trial


    And just as they were about to leave here, ye Chui suddenly looked like he saw three shadows rushing from here!


    "That''s..."


    Ye Chui''s face was slightly surprised. The three people were Liebe, Jack and bellish!


    During the trial of original sin, Jack was seriously injured by Vivian who entered the Archbishop''s realm. Later, Vivian and Gwen left Jack in the secret realm of terrorist original sin. Belixi and Liebe participated in the secret realm of angry original sin, and longbaobao was also thrown into this secret realm by selty. Finally, longbaobao beat belixi Liebe severely, Also strong with them to play a catch-up game


    When ye Chui and his party left the dragon''s nest, they never left the secret realm of original sin, but now how can they suddenly appear?


    "When the demon emperor took away the dragon''s nest, he should drive all the living people out of the dragon''s nest!" Ye Chui quickly thought of what was going on in his heart. However... He looked at the three people who were approaching quickly, and his heart was still full of doubts. "Even if these three people accidentally escaped the original sin secret of the dragon''s nest, their speed now seems a little strange... What''s the matter with them? It''s hard to tell what adventure they had?"


    Yechui saw liebei and other three rushing towards them. These thoughts in my heart were all instant things. Others didn''t even notice the figure of the three people at all. Then all of them broke away from the secret place.


    When they left, the three figures rushed here and rushed into the light column


    The secret realm completely collapsed into nothingness.


    ¡­¡­


    The time in the secret territory is chaotic to some extent, but it still follows a certain time flow. In the mountain village secret place and storm City secret place, the testers leave at different times, but in the end, they will appear at the gateway outside the secret place almost at the same time. The time of a day in the secret place is only one minute at that gateway, and this time flow follows the time of the person who has spent the longest time in the secret place.


    In other words, for other experimenters, it takes only half a month to come to the secret place of trial. But for ye Chui and his party, it has been nearly a month since they came to the secret place. They have stayed in the two secret places for far more time than others, and the passage of time outside will follow the time senses of Ye Chui and others. The whole trial secret place has been nearly a month.


    Just when Yechui and his party completely separated from the secret land, egandas was located in the center of the continent. There is the most mysterious place on the whole continent - the town of the dead.


    The dead town is filled with heavy fog all day long, which can not be detected by outsiders. They have appeared here since the beginning of the magic era. No one knows the specific age of their appearance. Even the immortal race elves have no detailed records. It is so mysterious and dangerous that anyone who tries to set foot here will return in vain.


    But for countless years, occasionally some people can peep into some traces here. They saw the dead hovering in the town of the dead. Those dead seem to have self-consciousness and walk on the strange and quiet street. Their existence is not understood by human beings. For countless years, countless magicians have tried to analyze what the dead are, but obviously, no one can make a clear explanation.


    At this moment, let''s look at this mysterious place¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when ye Chui and his party appeared from the trial of the demon emperor ruins, a new undead suddenly appeared on a street in undead town. His body looked translucent and dull. As soon as PU appeared, he began to walk around the street completely unconsciously, just like other undead on the street.


    And this new undead... Whether judging from the appearance or from other places, it is leaf droop.


    ¡­¡­


    Egandas is the imperial capital of the Matan Empire, Yasha, in the Lord space of Yechui.


    A month later, ye Chui''s Lord world flourished. Under the influence of the spirit Holy tree, all kinds of precious plants grew naturally here. All kinds of birds and animals previously released in the forest have gradually taken shape. Birds and flowers are fragrant and happy. No one would think that ye Chui won this Lord world only half a year before and after he won it, It has grown to this scale, which is more wonderful than other lords who have spent decades taking care of it.


    At this time, in the dense forest, there are two sneaky figures - one is a big fat man and the other is a petite little girl. With the appearance that they are obviously ready to do bad things, they look around vigilantly and carefully dig a small tree more than two meters high in front of them.


    "Fat man, hurry up. I feel that Bristol is about to find us."


    "The wind pepper tree is the most delicate tree. You must be more careful when transplanting. The roots of the tree can''t be damaged at all, otherwise it won''t live. So don''t rush me, Shian. It''s urgent."


    "It''s all your clumsiness to steal a tree for so long!"


    The two said so. The two meter high tree was finally dug out by the fat man. He carefully wrapped the root with a layer of soft mud and a layer of yellow cloth. Then he put the whole tree on his shoulder and looked around: "Shian. Let''s hurry."


    ¡ª¡ªThese two people are Grayton and Princess Shian. They are very familiar with Ye Chui. At the beginning, they were in common sorrow, and ye Chui trusted them. So they were given the right to enter and leave their Lord''s world freely.


    After Yechui and his party left the secret place, the master and servant came to wait for them every day. After a long time, Grayton suddenly found that there was a precious wind pepper tree in Yechui''s forest. This tree looks ordinary, but it has a special effect. It can change the air. No matter where the air is bad, as long as a wind pepper tree is planted, the place will immediately become very fresh - it can be called a mist killer.


    If you spend money to buy a wind pepper tree, you should pay at least dozens of gold coins. The master and servant found that the wind pepper trees in the forest with drooping leaves grow in pieces, so they had a crooked mind to prepare a tree with drooping leaves


    Naturally, this precious tree could not be directly included in the space ring, so they had to carry the tree directly and walk carefully to the door of the Lord''s world.


    "The princess is below one person in the Empire and above ten thousand people. She will become the queen of the Empire in the future. It''s outrageous to come here to be a thief stealing trees. I''m the aunt of hammerhead. If you want this tree, hammerhead should send the tree to my face!" Princess Shian, who was only eight or nine years old, looked at the surrounding environment with a bow and vigilance, and said in a very depressed way.


    "The hammerhead is very generous. He must have no problem telling him to have a tree, but you don''t know what Debbie is like in their family. You''ve grown into the eyes of money. You won''t give us a tree for nothing." Grayton comforted, looking at the direction of the small building in Bristol.


    "But it''s funny that I''m a princess who wants to be a thief..." Princess Shian said with a bulging face. "We''re only going to pass on the throne of the Empire to me when I''m 15 years old. I have to start cultivating my queen''s majesty."


    "Princess your highness, it seems that there are several four seasons flowers on the other side, which are said to bloom all the year round. It is only the flowers that only exist in the forest where the elves live."


    "Where? Where?" Princess Shian immediately forgot what she had just said. "Before they come back, let''s all go smoothly."


    Just at this time, with a bang, pieces of white light suddenly burst on one side, and the figures of Yechui, Aifeiya, dakins, Debbie, Vivian, Freya, selty, Lille and Jarvis appeared in the white light out of thin air.


    At the beginning, they entered the secret place from here with a transmission order, so they will naturally return here after leaving the secret place. As for Gwen, harawin and others, they also went back to the place where they entered the secret place.


    "Finally come back..." Ye Chui stretched his waist and said. Then he saw a group of two thieves. Ye Chui and his party were stunned at the same time. They looked at the sneaky master and servant and the wind pepper tree on Grayton''s shoulder.


    Greton and Princess Shian were guilty of being a thief. For a moment, they seemed to forget their breath and opened their eyes to look at Ye Chui and his party.


    "Ouch." soon, ye Chui realized what was going on. With a bad smile on his face, he walked up to the master and servant, "steal the tree. People get stolen goods. What do you say?"


    Grayton''s fat face was unspeakable embarrassment: "that, this..."


    Shian was a princess, with her waist akimbo and chest raised, staring at Ye Chui and saying, "I''ll steal your tree. What''s the matter with you?"


    Here, SERTI looked around with a novel face. She was afraid that her appearance would scare others, so she put her head on her neck. Next to her, Vivian whispered to her about the identity of Princess Shian, so SERTI immediately said with some respect and some novelty: "Oh, this is the princess of the human kingdom. I have to salute her according to the etiquette."


    In the mouth, Searl mentioned that he was respectfully respectfully dressed in his long dress and walked to the front of grace and Shi an. He bowed and saluted: "Hello, your highness, Princess..."


    The girl''s action is called a standard and noble, that is, her head accidentally fell to the ground with a thud and rolled under Princess Shian''s feet.


    Her face was just facing Shian, and she shouted "Oh, I''m sorry, my head fell off..." she was going to stubbornly give ye Chui a princess Shian who didn''t admit it. She cried out with a loud cry, and threw down Grayton next to her. The cry was sad... Everyone: "..." Ye Chui waved, With a fierce sweat on her face, he picked up SERTI''s head. He said seriously, "SERTI, you did it on purpose. Don''t take your head off suddenly to scare people!" Alas, I didn''t mean to...... "SERTI was also worried at this time. As she said, her body rushed to Princess Shian and patted the little girl on the shoulder, "Princess, your sorry, oh...", Princess Sam turned over from her stomach. As a result, a body without head was squatting in front of her. She cried more loudly when she cried. Everyone again: "..." Well, look at the royal highness of the princess and be forgiven for their treadmill behavior. * * * the new volume begins. ~ ~ ~ asks for the recommended monthly ticket ~ ~ (to be continued). This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are are

 Chapter 462

    In the living room of the main building of the castle, next to the huge dining table, Princess Shian sat in one of the positions. She still sobbed and sobbed from time to time. Obviously, she was scared.


    Greton stood aside and coaxed Princess Shian with a loving face. His eyes were surprised and looked at SERTI who was holding his head around the room. Not only he, but also busdor and housekeeper ALF who came to hear the news opened their eyes and looked at SERTI, the magical creature.


    "Hammerhead... She, who is she?" Bristol finally asked Ye Chui tremblingly.


    "We brought her back from the trial and she will be our companion in the future. Her name is SERTI kasteme." Yechui explained that SERTI''s identity is a little hard to hide. Fortunately, this headless sister must not be able to go out to see people in the future. Yechui just needs to let her meet the trusted one, So her true identity doesn''t have to be hidden. He paused and continued, "she is a person who has lived for 13000 years and the controller of the test of the demon emperor''s ruins. Oh, the bear child of the demon emperor was raised by her."


    Bristol and Grayton opened their eyes at the same time, and even Princess Shian showed a look of shock.


    Ye Chui introduced these three points, each of which is enough to shock people beyond measure, okay!


    "She... What''s wrong with her head?" asked Bristol, continuing to tremble.


    "She was cut down by the demon emperor with some kind of secret method. Since then, her body will never die, so she can live for more than 10000 years." Yechui explained, "Mr. busdor. And Grayton, Princess Shian, serty is a real person. Although she looks a little strange, she is not a monster. I hope you will treat her as a normal person in the future."


    "Yes, yes, I''m actually a very kind person." selty, who was strolling to the next window, hurriedly said at this time. She took her head to the other side of Princess Shian, put her head in a position parallel to Princess Shian, with a kind smile on her face. "Princess, look as like as two peas."


    "..." Princess Shi''an looked at the strange existence standing in front of her with her head in her hand. The little girl could not bear it... After all, she continued to cry bitterly.


    Everyone: "


    Selteton was flustered. She hurried to put her head on the table and tried to reach out to help Shian wipe her tears. Aifeiya and Vivian came up with a sweaty face and pulled serty: "serty, you must live here in the future. Let me show you your room."


    "Oh, oh good..." SERTI said and left with Aifeiya and Vivian.


    Ye Chui quickly sweated in the back and said, "SERTI, you forgot to take your head..."


    "Ha ha, I forgot to take my head..." SERTI was embarrassed, so he picked up his head on the table again, and then left with effia Vivian.


    Grayton, Bristol and alf all said they had learned a lot


    "Of course, it''s deposited in the goblin bank for a gold card," Debbie said immediately, and then she began to pound gold into her space ring, "It''s not too late. Let''s store gold now. Five million gold coins, plus our original wealth of more than two million gold coins. It''s said that the goblin bank has a wealth ranking list. I don''t know where we can rank in the world''s rich list?"


    "With a wealth of more than 7 million gold coins, this... Is probably the first wealth," Grayton said with admiration on his face at this time. "Even if it is placed on the whole continent, it is estimated to be among the top ten."


    Debbie: "Hey, hey..."


    After that, she will be the richest woman in the Empire!


    Ye Chui was also very interested: "let me go with Debbie."


    "No!" Shian, who temporarily forgot to cry because of the shock of gold, suddenly thought of something. She jumped up from her chair, "hammer head, you must see your father immediately."


    Grayton also suddenly thought of something and looked at Ye Chui with a dignified face: "yes, hammer, during the time you left, something happened in the Empire, and it has something to do with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chui was surprised and asked hurriedly.


    "Before you entered the trial, Chancellor of the exchequer bertier was put in the imperial prison because he encouraged the Frey family to invade your Lord''s world and endanger the princess''s life." Grayton quickly explained that his face was very ugly, "but now under the heavy pressure of cabinet members, bertier is about to be released and is likely to return to the post of Chancellor of the exchequer..."


    **


    PS: the gold coin wealth in the book is based on the real world. Seven million gold coins are more than 700 RMB. It''s more than enough to be the richest man ~ ~ ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 463

    Bertier was the former chancellor of the Empire, and the Frey family was the family that bertier had controlled for many years to help bertier converge his wealth. Yechui offended the Frey family on the way to the imperial capital. When he arrived in the imperial capital xiaya, he was in the same boat as the Frey family, but in the final analysis, Yechui''s real enemy was bertier.


    Even in the end, in order to completely destroy Yechui, bertier encouraged the Frey family to invade Yechui''s Lord world. As a result, he was killed by Yechui. Therefore, bertier was put in the imperial prison for future disposal.


    He manipulated the Frey family to invade the Lord''s world of Yechui, and even persecuted Princess Shian. Yechui is a royal family, and Princess Shian is the future queen. Bertier has committed a great crime of treason. Even if he is not killed directly, he may not be able to come out of the prison in the future.


    But now he''s about to be released!


    And it is very likely to continue to hold the post of Chancellor of the exchequer like no one else!


    Of course, ye Chui was not happy: find someone to make a scene at his house. Let''s just forget it? That''s a good thing!?


    After hearing Greton''s message to Yee Chui, he immediately asked Greton to take him to the palace. Debbie and daggins went to the goblin bank to store gold coins - Debbie had to follow Yee Chui when she was ready to see his majesty, but Yee Chui smiled and asked Debbie and daggins to store gold coins, He''d better go to see his majesty alone.


    Now Yechui, I''m afraid that even the old rogue bacahaz, the first expert of the Empire, is not his opponent. Absolutely no one in the whole empire can hurt Yechui. Debbie had to give up when she thought of it. With Da Jinshi, I took the gold to Dijing bank to deposit money


    Ye Chui left the Lord''s world with Greton and Princess Shian and hurried to the palace.


    On the way, ye Chui also listened to Grayton say something about the Empire in recent months.


    The cabinet of the Matan Empire consists of eight people: His Majesty the king, the grand bachelor, the grand commander, the chancellor of the exchequer, the imperial affairs officer, the king''s guard, the knight and the shadow manager.


    His majesty is naturally the person with the highest voice, but he still has to make compromises in many aspects.


    The cabinet is roughly divided into three factions: Pro church, anti church and neutral.


    The members who exclude the church faction are: His Majesty the king, the grand commander, the king''s close guard and the Knight Commander. The pro church faction includes the grand bachelor, the chancellor of the exchequer and the imperial affairs officer. Shadow manager Wallis is a firm neutralist. He controls a large number of intelligence networks and takes advantage of opportunism, but he will never favor either of the two factions.


    "The shadow master suddenly disappeared on the third day of your trial." in the carriage, Grayton told ye Chui, "no one knows where he has gone. He disappeared without a trace in an instant, and no one has any clue, as if he had never appeared in the world."


    "Missing?" Ye Chui frowned. "Assassinated?"


    Valls is a firm neutral faction and does not favor any faction, which is the foundation of his foothold in the political and political game. But pettil''s imprisonment has virtually biased his neutral identity towards the faction that rejects the church.


    It is highly likely that he was assassinated by those Pro church factions.


    Of course, there is another possibility


    "He disappeared by himself. He knew that he might be targeted by the pro church faction, so he made his own disappearance." Grayton explained, "the eunuch has always been careful. He would rather give up his painstaking position and disappear. I''m afraid it''s also because he realized that something big was about to happen in the Empire."


    "My father said that the Empire would break with the church sooner or later. He always hoped that that day would happen a few years later when I grew up to be the queen of the Empire..." Princess Shian stopped crying at this time, but her eyes were still red and swollen. After all, she was an Imperial princess. She had extraordinary knowledge and had some bearing, "My father didn''t tell me, but I know the situation is very bad. That battle may be about to happen."


    This is definitely a very serious problem.


    But ye Chui smiled: "well, I can''t wait for this battle to start. It''s estimated that bakahaz can''t wait?"


    "Bakahaz and the commander-in-chief are not in the imperial capital now." Grayton thought Yechui''s reaction was a little wrong. He hurriedly said, "Bakahaz is a top magician and the commander-in-chief is a swordsman. They are the strongest people in the Empire and the most powerful people on our side. But half a month ago, there was an urgent report from the frontier. A team of ORC troops wantonly provoked the garrison in the frontier. There was constant friction. The Commander-in-Chief had to go to calm down with bakahaz... Now think about it, it''s about them They connected the orc tribe to provoke the Empire''s frontier, and restrained the commander-in-chief and bakahaz from leaving. In this way, the strength around his Majesty in the imperial capital was empty. Next... "


    Princess Shian then said, "the imperial affairs officer is a prince and his father''s cousin. He fought with his father for the throne. He made friends with cardinal osfrey. I think... He is ready to launch political change."


    Ye Chui opened his eyes and said solemnly, "I see. They just chose the time for me to participate in the trial to prepare for this great event and drain the power around the king. It''s really cunning."


    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, Grayton and Shian both opened their eyes and looked at Ye Chui. Then Grayton patted Ye Chui on the shoulder: "when you wake up, Prince Oberon, the imperial affairs officer, will not deliberately avoid you even if he wants to launch a political change. You think too much... These things happen when you go to the trial. It''s just a coincidence."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Well, well, although he had unlimited scenery in the imperial capital before, I wouldn''t let those cabinet dignitaries treat him as important people who influence the situation, let alone choose the time when he left to do their big things


    The reason why Ye Chui is so narcissistic is that he now has the qualification to make those big people pay full attention to him.


    All powerful and specialized magician. Who dares to belittle him when this identity is taken out?


    But the key is that no one else knows yet.


    He smiled awkwardly at Grayton and Princess Shian: "hehe, I think too much... But Shian, what did you say you wanted me to see your father as soon as I came back?"


    Since in the eyes of Grayton and Shian, they are not the big people who control the situation, their previous eagerness is a little unreasonable.


    "That''s your Majesty''s request. He asked us to ask you to go to the palace to find him immediately after seeing you." Grayton said naturally. "And... We think, if we don''t make things more serious, we''ll leave with you quickly. Maybe Debbie will think of us stealing trees."


    Princess Shian nodded, "and I was flustered when I thought that SERTI was in the castle..."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Lying in the trough, he came out with the two people in a hurry. How dare it be?


    Ye Chui asked with some sweat, "this great event is about to happen in the Empire. Do you still want to steal trees from me?"


    "Even if Prince Oberon wants to launch a political change immediately, it will take some deployment. It will take a year as soon as possible, not these two days." Grayton looked at Yechui and said, "We don''t really need money to steal trees. Anyway, we have nothing to do. Besides, in case Prince Oberon''s political change really happens in the future, I think it''s good to take the little princess into exile and practice some sneaking skills first."


    Princess Shian nodded her head.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    There is a hole in the head of NIMA''s master and servant!


    However, he still had something he didn''t understand: "you just said that the imperial affairs officer Prince Oberon transferred the grand commander and bakahaz. What''s going to happen next... What do you mean?"


    "It''s about forcibly releasing pettil from the prison." Princess Shian looked at Ye Chui with an idiot face, "Do you think how easy it is to launch a political change? It is impossible to officially launch a political change within a few years of planning and deployment. The first step of their political change is to improve their position in the Imperial Cabinet as much as possible. The finance minister controls the financial lifeline of the Empire and is an important position for Prince Oberon, so it is very important to let petier reappoint the finance minister It can even be said that this is an important factor determining the success of this political change and the key to the political struggle. In order to release petyr from prison, the imperial affairs officials and university scholars did not hesitate to spend resources to lead the commander-in-chief and bakahaz to the border and leave the imperial capital. "


    With such a breath, Princess Shi''an threw a white eye at Ye Chui: This is Zheng Zhi. You think it''s a family game. It''s complicated, okay?


    But ye Chui''s reaction obviously discouraged Princess Shi''an. He really regarded the political and governance game as a master¡ª¡ª


    "Then let''s appoint a new Chancellor of the exchequer first?" Yetan said casually.


    "The new Chancellor of the exchequer?" said Grayton, sweating a little, "Do you think the chancellor of the Exchequer is so easy to be? After pettil was put in prison, his majesty appointed a prince to be Chancellor of the exchequer. As a result, in less than two months, the new Chancellor of the exchequer lost more than 100 gold coins, and the domestic economy almost collapsed - the prince is not a mediocre in dealing with finance, but pettil has controlled many families over the years In addition to the domestic contacts of the grand bachelor and the foreign contacts of the imperial affairs officer Oberon, they want to create a situation that no one can sit stably in that position except petir! "


    Princess Shian''s small mouth was like a machine gun, and then she continued: "If you want to find a chancellor of the exchequer who is better than Petit and can live, first of all, that person must have no less than Petit''s wealth, so as to help the Empire solve the current financial crisis. Don''t think about it without millions of gold coins. In addition, he has to prove that he has a mind for managing finance. Who can compare with Petit?"


    When it comes to the heat, Shian simply stands on the seat with her hands on her hips and fiercely asks Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui smiled and said, "how much wealth does Petit have?" in the mainland of egandas, the social situation is more like a feudal society, but in fact, it is very different. The minister made mistakes without copying the family. Most of everyone''s property is deposited in the goblin bank, and the goblins are absolutely fair and just. Even if Petit dies, His wealth would not fall into the hands of the Empire, but would be transferred to the fair heir to his property in accordance with petyr''s will. The life of bertier and the appointment of the imperial Chancellor of the exchequer were therefore particularly important. "Petyr is the richest man in the Matan Empire, with at least five million gold coins!" Grayton followed. Then he suddenly thought of a new rich woman, and his face was stunned for a moment. "Tut Tut, it''s only five million." Ye Chui was so arrogant that he laughed: "My Debbie now has more than 7 million yuan, and the Anthony magic shop under her name overtly forced the Frey family into bankruptcy not long ago. Don''t you know how hot the magic sound business is now? Speaking of her financial mind, Debbie is not bad at all? So..." Ye lowered her eyes and looked at Princess Shian, "What do you think of my Debbie as chancellor of the exchequer?" Princess Shian and Grayton: " Both of them were completely shocked, and ye Chui''s proposal was too bold? But... For Mao, they couldn''t think of any reason to oppose it? * * PS: Debbie would be the chancellor of the exchequer for a long time ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ the wonderful play began ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 464

    Seeing Princess Shian and Grayton stunned and petrified for a long time, ye Chui smiled, patted Grayton on the shoulder and Shian''s little head when he wanted to find a reason to refute Ye Chui but couldn''t say a word: "Since you have no opinion, let''s make a happy deal. Later, I''ll ask the king for my Debbie to be the imperial Chancellor of the exchequer."


    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, Princess Shian finally woke up. She didn''t know whether she was angry or excited. She looked at Ye Chui and said: "Even if Debbie is qualified to be Chancellor of the exchequer, the chancellor of the Exchequer is one of the most important positions in the Imperial Cabinet. Peitil doesn''t say that others have been staring at this position. Even if her father agrees to let Debbie take up the post, Debbie may not be able to sit firmly in that position - I''m afraid no one will support a 17-year-old girl as chancellor of the exchequer."


    "That''s no problem." Ye Chui took it for granted, "I just support her."


    So Princess Shian and Grayton continued to look at Ye Chui with stunned eyes: is this man narcissistic in the advanced stage of cancer?


    "Oh, it seems that the palace has arrived. I''m going to see the king and ask him to appoint Debbie of my family as the chancellor of the exchequer." Ye Chui stood up from his seat with a casual face and said that his casual attitude is almost absent-minded in the eyes of Grayton and Shian


    Seeing that ye Chui had jumped down from the carriage, Grayton and Princess Shian hurriedly jumped down. They wanted to go together to see how ye Chui recommended her Debbie to be the chancellor of the exchequer.


    They stood in front of the palace, and the carriage behind them was about to turn around and leave. But at this time, ye Chui suddenly turned his head and pointed to the coachman on the carriage and said to Greton, "I just wanted to ask you - where did the coachman come from?"


    When the groom heard Ye Chui suddenly pointing to himself, he was stunned and stopped in place.


    Greton and Princess Shian were very strange. Greton said, "what do you suddenly care about our groom? Oh. You haven''t seen him, have you? He was my new groom half a month ago. The previous one resigned because of illness. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just think a groom doesn''t drive well. He has been eavesdropping all the way from the entrance of my Lord''s world just now. It''s a little unprofessional." Ye Chui said with a smile.


    As soon as ye Chui''s words were finished, Princess Grayton and the groom changed color at the same time.


    The groom seemed to be a man of temperament, and said excitedly, "you... What are you talking about? When did I eavesdrop?"


    Ye Chui made a move in his hand - no one saw how he did it. A conch like thing on the groom flew out automatically and fell into Ye Chui''s hand. Ye Chui bumped in his hand. He continued: "This is a magical creation. It is enchanted with the wind element magic matrix. Its effect is to eavesdrop on others. Tut Tut, special agents and professional props. I''m afraid this kind of thing can''t be produced in ordinary workshops. There is a sound insulation matrix engraved on the four walls of the carriage. But it has no effect on this thing."


    "When did you find him eavesdropping?" Grayton asked in surprise. He didn''t feel it.


    "Since I got on the carriage just now, I have always felt the fluctuation of wind elements from him." Ye Chui explained with a click and pinched the magic props in his hand into pieces.


    Greton and Princess Shian both looked ugly. Their groom had ghosts? Now it''s too careless to imagine them. It''s really strange that their groom suddenly fell ill. Greton''s fat face showed a look of anger. He was shining white. He had taken out his knight''s gun and was ready to take down the groom in an instant.


    However, when the groom saw that the matter had been exposed, he was already ready. A space scroll appeared in his hand, opened with a bang, and the space elements appeared around him. With a bang, he disappeared in less than a tenth of a second.


    Space magic scrolls generally don''t have such a fast reaction time. The groom''s scroll is obviously special and can escape without a trace in an instant.


    "Damn it, let him run!" Grayton''s attack followed, but it had no effect. He was so angry that he turned his head to see the leaf droop.


    At this time, Princess Shian was also looking at Ye Chui, and the expression on her face was... A little strange.


    Because ye Chui began to do one thing when the groom ran away: he picked up half a brick from the roadside.


    At this time, he turned the brick in his hand twice, took his own voice "walk up", and threw the brick out with a whoosh.


    Seeing ye Chui''s action, Grayton couldn''t bear it. He immediately asked Ye Chui what''s wrong with you. Then he just heard a scream. The white light flickered in the air. The figure of the groom, which should have been transmitted to an unknown place, appeared. The brick just shouted on his forehead. He fell from the height while racing blood


    Greton and Princess Shian once again showed their stunned expression: can space transmission be directly blasted down by bricks? They said they had a long experience


    Ye Chui patted his palm and said to Grayton in a very casual manner, "go and deal with him and see if you can ask some questions from their mouth to find out who is eavesdropping on you behind." then he looked at Shian, "little princess, you go to see the king with me."


    Yechui now has the qualification to enter and leave the palace at will, but now the situation is tense. If you want to see the king as soon as possible, it''s best to have Princess Shian lead the way.


    Princess Shian quickly nodded, and her big eyes looked at ye chugang in surprise. She was very smart. She understood that ye chugang definitely didn''t just throw out a brick. That brick definitely contained wonderful magical power. It seems that ye Chui has really made a lot of progress in most of the trial months... Throwing a brick casually has such great power!


    Then Grayton went to deal with the groom, and Princess Shian entered the palace with Yechui.


    The guards and slaves in the palace saluted and greeted Princess Shian. Some people know ye Chui and know that ye Chui entered the trial of the demon emperor ruins some time ago. When they saw him suddenly appear in the palace, they all showed surprised expressions and quickly saluted Ye. Princess Shian learned from an attendant that her Majesty was now waiting in the study to entertain guests, so she followed Ye Chui to the study.


    In the corridor outside the study, ye Chui met an acquaintance: the king''s close guard, Donne.


    Dorn is also a member of the cabinet. On weekdays, he is responsible for all king guards in the palace, and the iron swordsman is actually a nominal King guard. He belongs to the church exclusion department in the cabinet, but his relationship with Petit seems to be very good. When he saw Ye Chui suddenly appear in front of him, he opened his eyes for a long time to respond: "hammer, you... You came out of the trial?"


    "Yes, I just came out. So I specially came to meet his majesty." Ye Chui said with a smile. He pointed to the study in front of him. "Is your Majesty in there now?"


    "Yes..." Dorn nodded. His eyes were still looking up and down at Ye Chui. He always felt that ye Chui had an indescribable temperament. He then continued, "now the king is talking to Prince Oberon."


    "Prince Oberon. Imperial affairs officer?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    "Prince Oberon came to ask for the release of pettil..." Dorn looked at the direction of the study with a worried face, "He brought a letter from the kings of several other countries, which clearly indicated that if China''s finance minister was not bertier, the trade relations with China would change, which would greatly affect China''s economic situation... Prince Oberon used this to coerce his majesty to release bertier."


    Princess Shian''s face showed an eager expression: "he''s too much. He''s an imperial affairs officer responsible for communicating with other countries, but he used this method to force his father to release petyr. This is threatening his father with the safety of the country!"


    "It seems that I came in time." Ye Chui couldn''t help laughing. He said, and the man went to the study.


    Donne quickly stopped and said, "now the king is meeting Prince Oberon. It''s not good for others to disturb them!"


    Four middle-aged men were standing at the door of the study. They were all wearing special uniforms. The uniforms were a kind of robe, some similar to the dress of a magician, but the chest was embroidered with a totem of a flying Lion - these people were brought by the imperial affairs officer. The lion was the national emblem of the Matan Empire, and the flying lion was the exclusive pattern of the imperial affairs officer.


    They had already noticed the arrival of Ye Chui, and their faces showed a look of examination. When they realized that ye Chui was about to enter the study, their faces showed a sneer. One of the men with a moustache said, "who are you? Now you are discussing important things in the study. No admittance."


    "Your Majesty asked me to leave and come to see him. It''s a holy order. Do you want to stop me?" Ye Chui kept walking to the study.


    With a sneer, the man with a moustache took out his wand. He looked at Ye Chui''s chest like I''m too lazy to talk nonsense: "give me another step forward?"


    Ye Chui still kept walking, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Die!"


    The eight character Hutton flew into a rage and immediately released a high-level attack spell. A lightning burst out from the top of the wand and shot into Ye Chui''s chest - naturally, he is not a mediocre who can act as the escort of the imperial affairs officer. He is a magician at the top of the ninth rank of the thunder department, and his strength is very powerful.


    But


    The thunder and lightning attack hit Ye Chui''s chest, but it was like a clay ox into the sea. Ye Chui was still walking forward. His body touched the wand. With a click, the wand broke and turned into dust.


    Eight character beard''s face changed greatly. Subconsciously, he grew up and his mouth wanted to cry out, but he had no chance to speak. His body condensed as if it were dry cement and turned into something like a stone statue.


    Petrochemical magic, the ability after the fusion of water and soil.


    The other three guards were angry at the same time and wanted to fight immediately. But as soon as they took out their wand, they froze and were attacked by petrochemical magic and turned into something like a stone statue. Ye Chui didn''t stop from the beginning to the end and didn''t see how he did it. He walked through the middle of the four people, opened the door of the study and went in. The four guards were all ninth level peak magicians, who were already one of the best players in China. I''m afraid it would take some time for bakahaz to defeat them completely, But ye Chui... Unexpectedly, he took care of the four people at will! The Ninth level peak magician sounds very powerful, but it''s not worth mentioning in front of specialization. What''s more, ye Chui is now an all-round specialized magician who can despise ordinary specialized magicians at will. Are there four ninth level peaks? ha-ha. Then, ye Chui''s greeting voice came out of the study: "king, long time no see - have you eaten!?" Princess Shian and Donne standing in the corridor outside: "... * * ask for a recommended monthly ticket ~ ~ pretend to be forced to walk away ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 465

    In the study of the Matan Imperial Palace, an old king Matan was sitting behind the desk, his face full of anger, and on the other side of the table was Prince Oberon, one of the Imperial Cabinet. Prince Oberon was 60 years old, several years older than the king, but from the appearance, he seemed to be a middle-aged man of 30 or 40 years old, with very good maintenance, The appearance is even more heroic and extraordinary, with a bit of the smell of a beautiful man.


    Now, compared with the king''s angry face, his appearance is calm: it is certain that pettil will be released from the prison. No one can change it. In order to save pettil from the prison, they can be said to have worked hard. There is no reason not to succeed, Now, even if bakahaz, the first expert of the Empire, comes back from the frontier, it can''t change anything!


    Now wait for your majesty to obey!


    When ye Chui suddenly walked into the study, the king was shouting at Oberon, looking like he wanted to rush up and directly live PK. Then ye Chui suddenly came in, and said casually and almost thoughtlessly, "king, haven''t seen you for a long time - have you eaten?"


    The king and Prince Oberon stayed at the same time. Oberon subconsciously looked at the door of the study and thought that he had someone guard at the door and told them not to let others in. What did they eat?


    The king was surprised for a moment, his face showed a happy look, and hurriedly said, "hammer, you came out of the trial? The trial of the demon emperor''s ruins is extremely dangerous, aren''t you hurt? It''s said that Freya, the half elf, and you and her children who entered the trial with you this time... They have no combat power, and there''s no accident?"


    Hearing the king''s words, ye Chui first sweated. How did Lille become a child of herself and Freya? Who spread the gossip! He''s going to sue him for spreading rumors!


    Then he continued to answer, "they''re all fine."


    "Oh, it seems that the test is not too difficult. Have you got anything?" the king smiled. "By the way, what about the other team in the Matan Empire? How about them? They should have come out of the test now?"


    "You say them, they are almost wiped out." Ye Chui also said with a smile. "It seems that belixi escaped in the end, but others don''t have that kind of good luck. Alas, it''s a pity."


    "All but berish... Are dead?" His Majesty was shocked.


    "Yes." Ye Chui nodded and said.


    Bellich was dead, too. However, when the demon emperor took away the dragon''s nest at the last minute, it seemed that he escaped unexpectedly. When he left, the three shadows rushed to the light column, among which there was belixi.


    However, to Yechui''s shock, Prince Oberon then said, "you said that belixi also left the trial of the demon emperor?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Ye Chui nodded. He looked at Prince Oberon strangely. "He left with us, well, about an hour ago."


    "What are you talking about, Belize? They entered the trial from my residence. If he came out two hours ago, would I not know?" Prince Oberon said with a surprised and angry face. "Bellich is my nephew!"


    "Didn''t come out?" Ye Chui was also slightly stunned. Then he sighed and said, "it seems that they just didn''t escape at the last moment. It''s a pity..." he looked at Prince Oberon''s face and comforted him insincerely, "you''re sorry."


    With a bang, a gust of wind suddenly burst out of Oberon''s body, blowing his robes and making a sound of hunting - Prince Oberon was still a professional magician, and there were only eight professional magicians in the Matan empire. Oberon is one of them. He is a wind element expert.


    He was obviously very angry now. His voice was cold and said to Yechui, "belixi, Orianna... They are all magicians selected by me. Do you say they have all died in the trial?"


    His Majesty was also very surprised. Seeing that Oberon was angry, he was in a hurry and quickly advised: "maybe others are still practicing in the trial and will not come out until a period of time..."


    "The secret place has completely collapsed." Ye Chui seemed unaware that he was facing a powerful opponent, and said to the king with a light smile, "Except for my team, there were only four people who came out of the secret place this time. Finally, there were three unlucky people who almost had to board the last bus to leave, but it seems that they died in the secret place after all."


    "What?" the king''s face was shocked again. "There were about 170 people entering the secret territory, but only 11 people left the secret territory!? of these 11 people... Seven of your team were safe?"


    Ye Chui nodded modestly, "yes."


    "Are you kidding!?" Prince Oberon has been furious. He constantly improves his momentum. In fact, although he is angry, he has not completely lost his mind. He just wants to suppress Ye Chui and embarrass Ye Chui with the realm of his wind element specialized magician.


    It''s just... He''s already max, why is it still okay?


    So he could only continue to improve his momentum. The wind in the whole study was blowing and roaring. Donne and the little princess were going to enter the study, but they felt the strong wind. They couldn''t step into the study for a moment. There were books on the two bookshelves next to the study. At this moment, they all flew in confusion.


    However, ye Chui was still calm, as if nothing had happened. In fact, he stood in front of the desk. Although the wind roared in the room, his hair and clothes did not flutter at all, as if the wind suddenly disappeared after it reached him. The king of the country was also treated like this and could not feel the breath of any wind.


    Even ye Chui calmly took out several plates of exquisite barbecue from the ring and gently brushed it with his hand. Under the action of fire element magic, the originally cool barbecue immediately sent out a strong aroma. He said with a smile: "this is the delicious food I found in the secret place. It is the meat of an ancient creature called dinosaur. The meat is delicious. It''s very good. Try it, king."


    I know the king is a eater. So Yechui specially brought him some plates of roast dinosaur meat.


    King: "


    "Hammer head, you... You..." the king looked at the plate of roasted dinosaur meat emitting strong fragrance. When he looked at Ye Chui, his voice was shocked. Then his eyes showed a happy look. It seems that ye Chui has definitely gained a lot in the secret place.


    "Oh, that''s right." Yechui smiled again and looked at Prince Oberon who was constantly exploding. "In the trial, belixi and Orianna took great care of me. They also told me that they were instructed by your Highness the prince. It''s a pity that they are not strong enough. They have a pit in their mind and play themselves to death. Alas. Poor."


    Prince Oberon, who kept exploding but didn''t use hair: "


    "Ouch, I forgot the important things!" Ye Chui suddenly thought of something and turned to his majesty with a just and awe inspiring face, "I heard that someone is preparing to release pettil? How can this be done? If he has committed such a great crime and is still at ease, what is the reason? Our Matan empire will be laughed at? He even dares to find someone to kill Princess Shian. Isn''t it more lawless for him to release him!"


    His majesty: "


    Seeing ye Chui''s justice and awe inspiring, he was a little speechless in the same position - do you mean to say he was lawless?


    "Pettil must be released!" Oberon shouted loudly. He finally put away his momentum. He looked at Ye Chui with some surprise and wondered if ye Chui had harvested any magical creation that could have a strong defense effect? It must be so. Otherwise, how could a young magician bear his power? He snorted and continued with a slight gasp in his mouth, "Bertier is very important to stabilize the economic situation of our country. Although he has made some mistakes, he can''t die. He should be given a chance to die and do meritorious deeds - I''ve sent someone to release him from prison now!"


    "What!?" when the king heard Oberon say this, he changed his color, slapped the table hard, and stood up from his seat. "Oberon, you dare to release the felon without my command!"


    "Your Majesty, I think for the sake of the country!" Prince Oberon said calmly, "if pettil doesn''t leave the prison, the domestic economy may collapse at any time. In this emergency related to the comfort of the country, as a member of the cabinet, I have the right to bypass your majesty and release the prisoners in the prison!"


    "Nonsense! Sophistry!" His Majesty was furious, stared angrily at Oberon and said with clenched teeth, "if pettil left the prison one step, he would be punished as a fugitive and killed directly!"


    "Then I don''t know who can kill him," Oberon said calmly.


    Then someone''s voice rang again casually: "Your Majesty, I''ll carry out your orders now."


    The king and Prince Oberon were stunned at the same time. Only then did ye Chui react that what ye Chui wants to say to execute the king''s order means... To kill petyr?


    Ye Chui glanced at the plates of roast dinosaur meat on the table, and said with great regret, "I wanted to taste this ancient delicacy with your majesty, but now I have to leave first. Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll bring pattier''s head to see you before the barbecue is cold."


    "You lawless boy, I''ve endured you for a long time!"


    Oberon roared loudly, and his momentum broke out again. He raised his hand, the strong wind elements condensed in his hand, and a powerful advanced attack spell was about to be released. However... Ye Chui turned around at random, walked in front of Oberon and patted him on the shoulder. All the momentum on Oberon immediately disappeared, as if he had been completely suppressed Average.


    In fact, Oberon only felt that at that moment, his magic affinity for the wind element suddenly disappeared out of thin air, which had never happened since he entered the field of specialization!


    His face suddenly became frightened and stunned.


    Ye Chui just patted him on the shoulder and could completely suppress his wind element specialization realm?


    This... This... "Your Highness, don''t always be so violent when you are old. It''s bad for your health." Ye Chui said with a smile, and then turned around again. With a bang, his figure disappeared into the study out of thin air. Space transfer! You can teleport away without a wand! Moreover, there is a defense array in the Imperial Palace, and any magic props such as transmission scrolls can''t work. In fact, even the space specialized magician busdor can''t easily transmit them away, but ye Chui did it... "He... He''s already a space specialized magician!?" his majesty looked surprised and excited: "It seems that he gained a lot in the trial of the demon emperor. Since then, my Matan Empire has added a powerful specialized magician, who will be the hope of my Matan empire..." before he finished, suddenly a bang came out, and he asked sheepishly, "what, where is the prison?" his majesty: " **This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 466

    Just as ye Chui was about to stage a big show of warming wine to kill Huaxiong and going to the entrance of the imperial prison to kill pettil, Debbie and daggins also came to the imperial view bank, the focus of the Empire.


    Neither of them came to this place for the first time, but this time they were inexplicably excited. Daggins was better, and the red on Debbie''s little face didn''t fade.


    At this time, there are not many guests in the goblin bank. Several goblin staff in strange robes are busy back and forth. Goblins are very wonderful creatures. They are only seventy or eighty centimeters tall, slender limbs, long nose, pointed ears, gray green skin, big eyes, small mouth, slightly thick head, and only a few sparse hairs.


    They also belong to an ancient family, but they have been very weak since they appeared. They have almost no special skills. The only feature is their fair and just heart - or one track mind. They are so blind that they are unimaginable. They originally lived in a small forest and were sheltered by the elves, It was because of their one-sided character that the demon Emperor gave them a privilege and built the banking system after he built the ancestors'' dynasty.


    This system has been used all the time. Even if the ancestors'' dynasty fell, the goblin bank has not been affected. Now the war situation on the mainland is quite turbulent, but the goblin bank has always been in a detached position, and they will never waver no matter what happens on the mainland.


    In a vault of the goblin bank, Debbie took out mountains of gold and piled it up.


    Several goblins are using their magical creations to judge the weight of the gold. It didn''t take much time. Soon, a goblin leader came to Debbie with a piece of parchment. He looked at the contents of the parchment. She said in a stern tone, "Miss Debbie, the total amount of gold here is 26 tons, 340 kilograms and 67 grams, equivalent to 5.26813 gold coins and 40 silver coins. Do you want to convert all the gold into gold coins and deposit it in your account?"


    Debbie as like as two peas in the head, and the golden weight of goblin weighing the same thing as that of the little head on Debbie''s head. He happily patted his little head behind his back happily, and then rushed to the goblin leader and said, "of course. Oh, and these gold cards, please put them in your account."


    So Debbie took out a lot of gold coin cards with another crash. They were all earned by Ye Chui and his party in the trial of the demon emperor''s ruins. It cleared almost all the wealth of the experimenters.


    The goblin leader''s face was still old-fashioned. He took the gold coin cards and checked them one by one. Finally, he closed his eyes and meditated. He seemed to be silently calculating the total amount of wealth.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes. Debbie hurriedly asked, "Mr. goblin, how many gold coins are there in my account?"


    Anthony''s magic shop income account is opened under Debbie''s name. In the past, most of the gold coins earned by Ye Chui were taught to Debbie to manage and stored under Debbie''s name.


    The goblin leader then took out another piece of parchment and turned it over. Finally, he continued to say in that old-fashioned and stern tone, "if you deposit both the money into Debbie''s account. Plus Miss Debbie''s original wealth, now miss Debbie''s total account is 7465637 gold coins, 054 silver coins and 32 copper coins." After a pause, a smile suddenly appeared on his old-fashioned face and said to Debbie, "Congratulations, Miss Debbie. Your wealth has surpassed the original first place in the Matan empire. Mr. pettier''s wealth is 5.21 million gold coins, more than 2 million less than you. You have become the current richest man in the Empire, and you also rank 23rd among the richest men in the whole continent."


    "Oye!"


    Debbie couldn''t help cheering and felt unspeakably happy that she was promoted to the first little rich woman in the Empire.


    Next to daggins, her face was also full of happiness, but she was far less excited than Debbie.


    The goblin leader waited until Debbie''s excitement subsided. Then he continued to say, "Miss Debbie, do you need the goblin bank to issue a certificate of the richest man''s wealth for you?"


    The wealth certificate is a special certificate of the goblin bank method. It is of no great use. It is used to show off their wealth and prove that they are rich. They will only issue wealth certificates for the top 100 rich in a country and the top 1000 rich in the whole continent.


    Hearing the goblin leader''s question, Debbie nodded hurriedly: "yes, of course!"


    Sleeping trough, can you not use this kind of artifact to show off wealth?


    ¡­¡­


    The prison of the Matan empire is actually a space territory, which is similar to the Lord''s space of Yechui. It is said that the space territory is a part below the bottom after the collapse of the different space world created by the demon emperor. The prison territory is full of magma, the environment is extremely bad and gloomy, like nine hell. It is absolutely worthy of its name to regard this place as the imperial prison.


    Anyone who enters the prison has almost no chance to get out again.


    But it doesn''t mean absolute. Today, a felon who was considered by many people to be certain of death came out of the prison with a smile on his face.


    Although the prison is located in a different space, it still has a gateway to the real world. The gateway is located in a residence in the western city of yaxia, the imperial capital. The residence has a cold appearance and is guarded by heavy troops all year round. It seems that there is a thick bloody cold air all around. At the moment, another team is guarding outside the residence, They all wear magician robes or swordsman clothes with flying lions.


    Obviously, they are all under Prince Oberon.


    In addition, several believers were also mixed in.


    The church also contributed a lot to the release of pettil from prison.


    With a squeak, the door of the mansion opened, and cardinal osfrey, the imperial bachelor, came out first. Pattier, dressed in prison but full of energy, followed behind them. The cardinal and the imperial bachelor were two prominent figures. Even came to meet pettil in person, and there were three thorny people behind pettil.


    One of them was a white haired old man with a long sword at his waist. He looked very old. But he was energetic, and his figure was more treacherous and difficult to distinguish. He stepped on the ground, and then floated forward for a few steps, like a ghost. He was a swordsman.


    One of the other two was a woman in bright armor. The appearance is particularly rough and broad, and the body is even taller. If it is not for the * * * * shape in the armor, it is difficult to distinguish that this is a woman. She is a knight, and she is likely to be a paladin.


    The last one is a dwarf. Different from the dwarves Ye Chui had seen before, the dwarf was murderous and had a huge Tomahawk behind him. His most special place was that he had no beard!


    Among the dwarves, even some female dwarfs have long beards, but the dwarf doesn''t even have a beard. This fresh and refined shape is enough to show his temperament.


    The party walked out of the prison house. Pattier was very calm. He looked around and said with a smile, "such a big formation? Hehe, since I have come out, does anyone dare to assassinate me in the street?"


    "It''s always right to be vigilant," said the old looking bachelor nervously, "We let you out first, but only by taking advantage of the law of the Empire. You are still guilty. And you leave the prison without an imperial order. Although it is understandable, even if someone assassinates you, it is reasonable. No one can guarantee that anything will happen."


    "Ha, I can almost say that I am indispensable in the Matan empire. I want to see who dares to assassinate me." pettil looked confident.


    The old swordsman standing in the rear then said with a smile: "don''t be alarmed, University scholar. Even if someone doesn''t have eyes to assassinate Lord pettil, we''ll let him go. The three experts under Prince Oberon go out in droves. Can''t you stop a small assassin? Even if bakahaz comes, he will return in vain."


    His words immediately made the University scholar who was originally worried laugh.


    Then a gust of wind suddenly blew.


    "Be careful!" cardinal osfrey, who was smiling, took his Bible in his hand as soon as his face changed.


    At the same time, the old swordsman, the fierce female knight and the beardless dwarf were also vigilant. Other prince guards around also put on a vigilant posture. The University scholar shrunk his neck and ran to petyr and handed him petyr''s wand and walking stick.


    In the breeze, ye Chui''s figure gathered out. He glanced at the posture in front of the prison and said, "Oh, bertier, you really ran out of the prison. I was ordered by your majesty to kill you."


    "It''s up to you?" a prince''s guard saw that the visitor was a young magician. He was about eager to show. He pulled out his long sword with a whoosh and rushed towards Ye Chui with a cold face.


    Then with a snap, he flew back with a bright red palm print on his face and rolled to the ground.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The prince guard, at least a ninth order swordsman, was stunned by Ye Chui''s slap.


    This slap seems simple, but it''s mysterious. The powerful power directly makes the sword Qi on the swordsman collapse in an instant. The mystery contained in this slap is at least as high as three or four floors!


    "Kill him for me!" the old swordsman shouted in the crowd.


    Other prince guards then poured out and brushed out their long swords or wands. Those believers also took out their Bibles and attacked Ye Chui together.


    Then


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    The 108 slap in the face technique practiced by Ye Chui Xinjin seems to have an extraordinary effect!


    He went to pettil. The three masters of the old swordsman, the fierce female knight and the beardless dwarf immediately followed. They cooperated with each other. The old swordsman rose to the sky, pulled out his long sword around his waist and directly sacrificed his killer mace: super attack skill [mountains and rivers in chaos] the fierce female knight is straight to the middle: Paladin skill [Knight''s kiss] Beardless dwarves only hit the footwall with a battle axe: the three masters of dwarves'' combat skills [Vajra wheel chop] cooperate tacitly, and the upper, middle and lower roads are airtight. The three men seldom made joint moves, but ye Chui''s instant defeat of the prince''s guard made them wary. This joint attack is bound to make ye Chui have no way back. They think that even the strongest experts can''t retreat safely under this move. They once faced a professional peak magic from other countries, Is to use this way of joint attack and kill to kill each other instantly. In their opinion, even if they are against bakahaz, the first master of the Matan Empire, the three can definitely succeed. In fact, they will go out today just to wait for bakahaz to come back and kill petyr, and just let them kill bakahaz to avoid future trouble. But bakahaz didn''t come. Here comes the leaf droop. I don''t know if bakahaz can retreat and droop under such a joint attack, but for him, an omnipotent and specialized magician? ha-ha. The three men''s killing moves are approaching, and ye Chui gently raises his right hand. The domain space immediately wraps the three people. In this field, he is absolute existence, absolute defense, absolute attack and absolute invincibility. He can make rules here at will. Here he is God. When the attack of the three touched Ye Chui''s body, it disappeared instantly and was directly crushed by the power of rules. WOW! The sword in the old swordsman''s hand was broken. The fierce female Knight''s long gun was broken. The battle axe in the beardless dwarf''s hand was broken. Their faces showed surprise. Ye Chui''s hand pushed forward gently. As soon as their surprised expression appeared, their bodies flew backward. The absolute field disappears. In the absolute field, space-time is independent of the outer space-time. Although Ye Chui only expanded the absolute field for two seconds, they still felt a time gap for people outside: they only saw the joint attack of the three people to kill Ye Chui. In their cognition, ye Chui will definitely have no vitality, but the weapons of the three people will be broken at the next moment, The three figures flew back, but they didn''t see what happened at that moment. Time is broken. When the three masters flew out upside down and fell to the ground, they had become a pool of meat mud, and those who died could not die any more. Ye Chui seemed to have done a very easy little thing. He continued to walk towards Petit, and said leisurely: "Petit escaped from the imperial prison without permission. I was ordered to kill him. Who dares to stop me and share the crime with him." then he smiled at cardinal osfrey, as if to say: don''t be stunned, do it quickly, so that I have reason to kill you*** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 467

    When petier had just left the prison, he looked calm and thought that even bakahaz''s appearance at this time could not change the fact that he was about to get out of trouble.


    But bakahaz didn''t appear. What appeared was leaf droop.


    For the culprit who let him enter the prison more than a month ago, when he was in the prison, he imagined almost every day how to cut him when he became the chancellor of the exchequer again and regained his power. But now ye Chui stood in front of him, and there was only complete fear in his heart.


    He even began to think how good it would be if bacahaz appeared?


    "You... How can you be so powerful in just over a month? It''s impossible..." bertier''s voice trembled and his hands tightly held his walking stick. That walking stick was his magic wand. He was also a space magician at the top of the Ninth level, But he felt that his magic power was not worth mentioning in front of the power shown by Ye Chuxian.


    Yechui ignored Petit, but continued to walk forward with a smile, looking at the cardinal osfrey next to him.


    He''s waiting for the cardinal.


    The cardinal already belongs to the first-class master in the seven God church. Osfrey is the leader of believers in the Matan empire. If osfrey can be killed for this reason, it is definitely a very happy thing. As long as osfrey takes action, ye Chui has sufficient reasons to kill him.


    As for whether he was the opponent of the cardinal... Ye Chui didn''t think much about it at all. What he wanted in his state was this kind of self-confidence.


    Osfrey''s eyes were dignified. The Bible was suspended in front of him, and the paper on it kept turning and making a clatter.


    Petit understands the current situation: Yette now has a halo of "Whoever dares to stop me from killing Petit, I''ll kill anyone", so he wants to wait for osfrey to stop him, and then directly kill osfrey. Before that, Yechui would not kill petyr, and osfrey was also hesitating whether to attack Yechui. If he did not attack Yechui, Yechui would be openly against the church. If he prevented Yechui from killing petyr, Yechui would have a legitimate reason to kill him, which would be investigated by the General Church of the seven gods. Ye Chui also has a reason to shirk, so as not to raise things to the open opposition between the Empire and the church.


    Ye Chui, osfrey and pettier formed a certain horn relationship for a time.


    The grand master trembled and hid behind petier. The king, who had a prominent position in the Empire, suddenly shouted in his left hand: "hammer, do you understand what you are doing? If you dare to fight cardinal osfrey, you will bring the empire into a situation of eternal disaster!"


    "Bertier is a traitor. Osfrey helped him escape from prison. This is a blatant provocation to the Matan empire. As a king, is your left hand looking at the church to provoke the majesty of our empire?" Yechui sneered. Who wouldn''t say such big words?


    He is still approaching the three.


    "Pettil is an indispensable person for the imperial economy. It is for the sake of the peace of the Empire to release him from prison!" the scholar argued, "hammer, you dare to kill pettil is the eternal sinner of our Matan empire!"


    "The chancellor of the Exchequer doesn''t have to be Petit. He''s not that important. I''ve found a new suitable candidate for the Empire." Yechui sneered. "I came to kill Petit on the king''s order. If you want to stop me from killing him, I think you''d better hurry to ask your majesty!"


    "You..." the scholar''s face was angry. It was at least more than ten kilometers away from the palace. I''m afraid even the space specialized magician couldn''t hurry to ask for the king''s order in time!


    But soon the bachelor suddenly laughed. He took out a small magical creation from his pocket. It was a magic sound!


    "Hum. Didn''t you expect?" the great scholar looked at Ye Chui sarcastically and was ready to dial the magic sound. The magic sound was created by Ye Chui, but now he used the magic sound to contact his majesty. Although the king wanted to kill petyr, he would never do so disorderly. Ye Chui didn''t know how the king made the decision to kill petyr, but the great scholar believed, As long as he contacted his majesty, he would certainly take back the emperor''s order. After all, the king had to think about more things. He had to keep petyr alive.


    The magic sound is really easy to use. I think ye Chui must be very tangled now?


    "Oh, you also use magic sound?"


    However, ye Chui was happy when he saw the bachelor take out his magic sound. He snapped his fingers.


    The master''s voice soon got through. It was obvious that the king was also very concerned about what happened in the prison. As soon as he received the master''s voice, he immediately asked: "what happened in the prison now, tell... @#% £¤ @% @... @% £¤... @% £¤"


    "Hello, king? What did you say, king?"


    ¡°@#£¤@£¤#@£¤%#¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing a pile of messy sounds from the magic sound, the scholar was completely stupid. Then he thought of something and looked at the leaf.


    Ye chuizheng half stretched out his right hand in the air. The bachelor who is also a magician can feel a strange magic wave spreading from ye chuizheng''s hand, seriously interfering with the signal of the magic sound


    Magic sound communicates based on tree language. Ordinary people can''t perceive the existence of tree language, but the elf family can hear tree language. The most essential reason is that elf magic can have an impact on tree language. The so-called elf magic is the magic element after the integration of water, earth and wind. Ye Chui is an all-round magician, and the elf magic element is naturally captured, As long as the wave of spirit magic elements is released, it can interfere with the signal of magic sound.


    Ye Chui looked at the bachelor with a mocking face: "the signal is not good, can''t the magic sound go out?"


    "..." the great scholar was stunned. He kept patting the magic sound in his hand. He leaned close to his ear and shouted, "Hey, hey, I can''t hear what you said". Finally, he threw the magic sound on the ground and stepped on it. Immediately followed by another ouch, I was obviously hurt by my foot


    Ye Chui continued to approach them.


    It is still more than ten meters away from osfrey, pettier and others.


    Ye Chui can''t cover them all if he opens the absolute field. He needs to continue to approach them a certain distance.


    Twelve meters.


    This is the farthest distance that ye Chui now opens the absolute field to envelop people.


    As long as he enters his absolute field, he will be absolutely invincible.


    But osfrey was not an ordinary opponent after all. He saw Ye Chui approaching. It seems that he suddenly realized something and understood that if ye Chui approached him within a certain range, he would have no chance of victory.


    So, at that moment, he made a decision: in the sound of "clattering", the Bible suspended in front of him suddenly began to turn up at a faster speed, and then the figures began to rush out of his Bible.


    Holy Spirit!


    At that moment, thousands of holy spirits were summoned by osfrey, including more than a dozen Holy Spirit centurions. The shadow was heavy and roared towards the leaf droop.


    Osfrey did it to yachui after all!


    But while countless Holy Spirits rushed out, osfrey turned into a dark shadow and quickly fled here!


    He gave up petyr completely and wanted to use the Holy Spirit to stop ye churan from running away.


    Petier changed color at the same time as the bachelor.


    Ye Chui''s face also showed a touch of amazement. Unexpectedly, the cardinal would run away in embarrassment?


    With Ye Chui''s current strength, naturally there is no need to be afraid of these holy spirits, but there are so many. It takes time even for insects to spray insecticides. Well, petier''s reaction is very rapid. At the moment osfrey escaped, he immediately stung his walking stick on the ground. With a bang, the space transmission magic starts, and others disappear directly.


    The stick in his hand is his magic wand. But at the same time, it is also enchanted with a space transmission magic, so that he can transmit and leave anytime and anywhere.


    How can thousands of Holy Spirits stop the leaves from drooping for a period of time.


    However


    Super attack spell [sunshine]


    Ye Chui''s body was filled with dazzling white light in an instant. When the prince guards who had been knocked down by Ye Chui were exposed to the light of this white light, they suddenly turned into a burst of ash smoke and disappeared. The surrounding walls and buildings collapsed into dust, and the trees dried up. The earth is dry and cracked. From a high altitude, the dense figures of the Holy Spirit fall apart under the dazzling light


    This spell is the only super spell that ye Chui can use. When he is in the secret realm of greedy original sin, he can release this spell in less than a second after entering the six series specialization field. He once killed thousands of headless monks with this spell - of course, ye Chui only temporarily turned headless monks into debris at that time, They are very large and will condense again.


    Headless monks are much more powerful than the Holy Spirit in all aspects.


    At the beginning, Yechui faced hundreds of Holy Spirits in Stan city. At that time, although he won, he could fight very hard. Even when facing the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit, he could not kill them, but could only seal each other.


    But now, ye Chui put up his hands and killed thousands of Holy Spirits, dozens of Holy Spirits and hundreds of soldiers!


    After all, the bachelor is a member of the cabinet. Ye Chui is not crazy enough to kill him directly, so he deliberately left his life. However, when the white light disappeared, the bachelor collapsed on the ground with fear. The old man looked almost scared to pee.


    However, the bachelor was relieved at this time: pettil escaped after all


    Are you?


    Ye Chui suddenly stretched out his right hand, and then his arm suddenly disappeared. It was not that his arm was broken, but... His arm stretched into the void. When he pulled his hand back, petyr, who had just left, was holding his collar.


    Petier was dragged back from the space transmission by the leaf droop!


    His figure reappeared in front of the bachelor. The bachelor was stunned, and then shouted, "don''t..." bertier''s face was full of amazement. He had just sent away, but why did he suddenly return to the same place? He saw the shocked expression on the scholar''s face, and he was shouting "don''t..." don''t what? Suddenly he couldn''t hear. The vision suddenly began to turn. He saw Ye Chui''s angry face. His eyes subconsciously glanced down, and then he saw his back... So he understood that his head had left his body and was being held by Ye Chui. At that moment, countless fears and unwilling to appear in his heart. He still has many things to do. He is the chancellor of the exchequer, his family is rich, he plays with power, and he has to cooperate with the church to help that man build a new dynasty... But now he has to end the curtain in advance. His consciousness sank into darkness. Pettil''s body slowly collapsed to the ground, and the bachelor collapsed to the ground. He looked at the leaf droop, and his face showed an unprecedented look of fear. With an unhappy face, ye Chui glanced at the scholar, moved and disappeared. Well, the roast dinosaur meat shouldn''t be cold yet** Two things, the first is about the wealth ranking. Some students think that Debbie''s ranking in the world 23 is unreasonable. Well, if more than 7 million gold coins correspond to more than 70 billion RMB in the real world, of course, it can''t reach the world 23, but there are many more people in hundreds of countries in the real world, and the world in the book is similar to the Lord of the rings, The magic world of the game of power has a small population base, and there are only seven countries. Should it be reasonable for a small country to rank first among the 23 in the world? In fact, I still think it''s a little low... In addition, I recently bought a new mechanical keyboard, which is a little unaccustomed, so the typos may be more serious. I''m actively correcting this problem. Finally, I must say: ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets... (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 468

    The roast dinosaur meat is certainly not cold.


    Ye Chui left the palace to kill pettil until he came back with pettil''s head. It was only two minutes before and after. In these two minutes, he instantly transmitted it outside the prison, knocked over the prince''s guards with 108 unique skills of slapping in the face, instantly killed the three masters of Prince Oberon, drove back the cardinal, and [the sun shines] killed thousands of demons, Petyr, who escaped from the space transmission, was pulled out of the different space, and then returned to the palace with his head.


    Each of these things can be said to be very great, but it is just a small effort for the current leaf droop.


    When his figure again ignored the defense array in the palace and appeared in the study, the king was still holding the magic sound and shouting at the other side, "Hey, what''s the matter over there, bachelor? Speak quickly..."


    Seeing ye Chui holding petyr''s head, the king slipped his hand and fell to the ground with a magic sound of "snap", which was stunned.


    Prince Oberon had been suppressed by Yechui before, and his magic state had just recovered. Even he felt his body was a little tired and his mouth was still breathing heavily, but Yechui had returned with petyr''s head.


    The dish of roast dinosaur meat on the table is still steaming!


    He really killed pettil!


    The little princess and the king''s guard captain Dorn had come to the study at this time. Their faces were shocked and pale. They stared at Ye Chui''s blood dripping head. Although the little princess was well-informed, she was suddenly frightened to see this bloody thing. As for Donne, he and pettil are more or less friends. Now he is shocked to see his friend slaughtered.


    Ye Chui handed his head to Dorn. He walked up to the king with a smile and said casually, "Your Majesty, I have killed petyr as you ordered. This is my duty. You don''t have to reward me."


    "..." the King opened his eyes wide. Do you have the face to mention a reward?


    "You... You just..." Prince Oberon shouted angrily.


    "Oh. Your highness, I don''t know why your people are meeting Petit outside the prison and preventing me from killing Petit, so I accidentally killed all your people. They are so bold that they helped the recidivists escape from the prison. It''s bold to ignore my royal orders, but your highness don''t need to thank me for cleaning up these sundries for you." Ye Chui continued to say to Prince Oberon with a smile. The implication was that he directly regarded Prince Oberon''s people as accomplices in robbing the prison and saving pettier. It was really stupid to sell it.


    "All... All dead? The three masters under my command..." Prince Oberon exclaimed.


    "I accidentally patted it into meat mud." Ye Chui said faintly.


    Prince Oberon: "


    Ye Chui looked at the king again: "cardinal osfrey was there. I think he was also going to stop me from killing petyr, but the boy was smart enough. Seeing that the timing was wrong, he threw down a pile of Holy Spirit and ran away. However, I didn''t go to the church to trouble him because he was so knowledgeable."


    It''s really a pity that I didn''t take the opportunity to kill osfrey, but since I missed this opportunity to go to the church to chase osfrey, it''s a little inappropriate.


    His majesty: "


    Prince Oberon''s face has turned pale. He can''t believe looking at Ye Chui. Will cardinal osfrey be afraid to escape? He trained the three masters under his command to deal with bakahaz. Even if bakahaz was close, he couldn''t easily solve them, but... But Yechui killed them all?


    And... It hasn''t been more than two minutes before and after this happened!?


    Prince Oberon''s anger suddenly turned into complete fear.


    This young magician... How terrible!


    He can do these things. It''s definitely not just because of what powerful magic props he gained in the secret realm test, but because of his own magic power... What state has he reached now?


    Is he already a holy magician?


    "Hammerhead..." Princess Shian went to Ye Chui and looked at Ye Chui with big eyes and curiosity. "Are you a holy magician now?"


    It seems that Shian has made the same judgment as Prince Oberon.


    Not only they, but also the king and Donne seemed to think so. They all looked at Ye Chui curiously.


    "No, I just entered the specialization field a few hours ago." Yechui smiled and explained. Donne immediately shouted "impossible", but Yechui''s next words shut him up, because Yechui continued, "but I entered the seven series all-round specialization field."


    "Almighty... Almighty magician!?" the king, Shian, Oberon and Donne were shocked again at the same time.


    Since the magic emperor opened the magic era, in addition to the magic emperor itself, there have been seven gods (they don''t know that the seven gods are the magic emperor) who have reached such a realm. Up to now, it has been more than thousands of years, and no one has reached that powerful realm. Now... Ye Chui has done it?


    Almighty magician, the name itself represents a lot!


    The king was originally dissatisfied with Ye Chui''s bold and reckless act of directly killing Petit. He thought Ye Chui was too lawless, but now all his dissatisfaction dissipated in an instant!


    If the Matan Empire had an all-round magician, the meaning would be more important than ten or hundred pettes!


    Of course... The joy on his Majesty''s face flashed, and Yechui directly killed pettil. It was still very serious. He had to do enough of the necessary scenes. He looked at Oberon.


    Prince Oberon was a little distracted at this time. The three forces in the Imperial Cabinet were originally flat. With the disappearance of Wallis, the balance was already shaky. Now Yechui ruthlessly killed petyr. He was undoubtedly standing in the exclusion of church factions. His joining did not intend to greatly enhance the exclusion of Church


    The appearance of Ye Chui is a fatal blow to the pro church faction!


    Prince Oberon was, after all, a man who had experienced many great storms. He soon calmed himself down. He looked at Ye Chui coldly: "almighty magician, it''s really powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, it doesn''t mean it''s omnipotent. Peter is now very important to the economic form of the Empire. Mr. hammer, you killed him. If the economy of the Empire collapses, you will bear all the responsibility."


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough he was gnashing his teeth at Ye Chui, now Prince Oberon had to call him Mr. hammer when he mentioned Ye Chui.


    "Your Highness, bertier is just an ordinary man. Can''t our great Matan Empire run without him?" Yechui said with a faint smile. "We''ll just find a new Chancellor of the exchequer."


    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, everyone was stunned, and Princess Shian thought of Ye Chui''s words in the carriage, and couldn''t help roaring: he was really going to let Debbie be the chancellor of the exchequer. That''s why he killed pettil so simply! It must be!


    "Hammer, do you understand what you''re talking about?" the king was shocked by Ye Chui''s words. Couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course I know," said Ye Chui with a smile.


    "Hum, do you think anyone can be the chancellor of the exchequer?" Prince Oberon looked at Ye Chui contemptuously. He thought Ye Chui wanted to be the chancellor of the exchequer himself - he thought he could be lawless when he became an omnipotent magician? He continued coldly, "no one in the empire is more suitable than Petit, not to mention others. Now the Treasury of the Matan Empire has a deficit of more than one million gold coins. Who can have such wealth to fill the deficit of the Empire and stabilize the current situation in China? Mr. hammer. I''d like to know who can do better than Petit. Do you have a better candidate?"


    "Yes." Ye Chui nodded naturally. "I think my Debbie is very suitable."


    People in the whole study: "


    The king couldn''t bear it any longer. He frowned and said, "hammer, the chancellor of the Exchequer is about the fate of the country. Don''t fool around!"


    "I''m not fooling around." Ye Chui said with a smile. When he thought of something, he took out the magic sound, "wait a minute. I''ll call Debbie over..." so ye Chui dialed Debbie''s magic sound before others refused.


    The other side was soon connected, and Debbie''s cheerful voice came over: "hammer, why do you suddenly make a magic sound for me? Have you met your majesty?"


    "I''m in the palace. Have you saved money there?" Ye Chui asked.


    "Save it, save it." Debbie smiled, "hammer, we are now the richest man in the Empire. Even if we get it, we can rank twenty-three in the whole continent. Hey, hey, the goblin bank also issued me a certificate to show off our wealth."


    "That''s called wealth certificate, not wealth Certificate..."


    Through the magic sound, ye Chui could feel the joy of the little girl. He then said, "are you with daggins now? You leave the goblin bank first and let daggins master the world first. I''ll take you to the palace."


    "Alas?" Debbie was stunned. She didn''t know what ye Chui was going to do, but she obediently agreed. Then she came to the street outside with Da Jinsi. Ye Chui wanted to use space transmission magic to directly locate Debi and transmit her to the palace. The magic sound connection could make ye Chui locate Debi''s current position, but there must be a space defense array in the place of goblin bank, Leaf drooping is not that it can not directly break through the defense array of goblin bank, but it will obviously cause the dissatisfaction of goblins.


    A moment later, Debbie''s voice came back: "I''ve come to the street outside."


    "That''s good..." Ye Chui stretched out his right hand and waved it quickly in the air, constantly engraving magic characters. This is what only a skilled magician can do: directly engraving magic models in the real world. His hand flew up quickly, and a space portal soon appeared in the study. Then with a flash of white light, Debbie appeared in front of everyone.


    The little girl''s face was red and she was holding a red instrument in her hand. Little bit still lay on her head and looked timidly at the new environment she came to. Debbie looked around strangely. Although she couldn''t hide her excitement now, she still knew the etiquette and made a standard etiquette for her Majesty the king and Princess Shian, She didn''t know Prince Oberon, and her eyes inquired and looked at Ye Chui.


    "Debbie, this is the imperial affairs officer, Prince Oberon." Yette then introduced him. Prince Oberon looked up and down at Debbie, his eyes full of ridicule: "she''s what you said, Debbie?" "yes." Ye Chui said proudly, "my girlfriend is very good.". "You, open, what, what, play, laugh!" Prince Oberon was completely angry and thought that ye Chui regarded the position of Chancellor of the exchequer, which was related to the fate of the country, as a trifle. "Debbie, show him your certificate." Ye Chui said to Debbie with a smile. Debbie was stunned, and then showed a clear expression: she didn''t know ye Chui was going to let her be the chancellor of the exchequer. She thought Ye Chui called her to let others see the wealth proof she got... So Debbie immediately raised the wealth display artifact in her hand with a proud face: "this was just issued to me by the goblin bank." Then everyone in the study saw a few lines of golden characters on it: "Special wealth certificate issued by goblin Bank - Miss Debbie Anthony ranks first in the wealth of Matan empire with 7.465.637 gold coins, 504 silver coins and 32 copper coins, and egandas mainland ranks 23rd in the world. This certificate is issued by goblin bank on xxxxx..." The special anti-counterfeiting totem of goblin bank is emitting a slight magic fluctuation to prove that this certificate is genuine. Then... Everyone was shocked. This little girl is the richest person in the Empire!? even the king was blinded by Debbie''s wealth certificate! That''s a wealth of more than 7 million gold coins! "Everyone can see how hot the business of Anthony''s magic store has been in recent months. Magic sound and magic car can be said to be the most popular magic goods in the Empire, and Debbie is the general manager of Anthony''s magic store. Her ability to operate financially is obvious to all and has been fully proved." Ye Chui smiled and continued to say to Prince Oberon, "in addition, she now has the first wealth in the Empire. Hehe, do you think she is qualified?" Oberon looked at the wealth that Debbie was holding in her hand to prove that she was blinded, her throat moved, and then had to say, "yes..." "that''s such a happy decision." Ye Chui looked at the king again, "Your Majesty, what do you think?" "..." The king felt like a roller coaster. The high tide brought by Ye Chui was wave after wave. It seemed that the boy had really gained a lot in the secret place. He breathed hard and thought about the advantages and disadvantages of making Debbie the chancellor of the exchequer - there were too many disadvantages: it was just like a child''s play. It might become a laughing stock of the whole world, and Debbie, a greedy little girl with a cute face at first glance, is capable of being the finance minister. Does she know what the finance minister is responsible for... And when it comes to benefits, there is only one: she is Ye Chui''s person. But only this benefit is enough to compare with all the disadvantages. So after thinking, his majesty made a decision¡ª¡ª "I now officially appoint Debbie Anthony as chancellor of the exchequer of the Matan empire!" As the king of the Empire, the king is qualified to appoint cabinet members. Of course, there are restrictions on this appointment. The king can appoint any qualified person at will, but if the appointed person has a major fault or shows the ability to assume the position, other cabinet members are qualified to be jointly dismissed. But now Debbie has properly handled the finance of the Matan empire The minister. Debbie was holding up her certificate to show off her wealth. Her face was full of happiness. When she heard the king''s words, she immediately said, "OK, let me be the chancellor of the exchequer..." then she suddenly responded, "wait a minute, what do you say? The chancellor of the exchequer? Me? Stop..." Debbie turned her head and looked at Ye Chui and said, "You''re so boring, making such funny jokes, ha ha, that''s funny... Hey? You''re not kidding?" everyone: "..." this is definitely the most foolish and cute finance minister in history! * * * the most foolish and cute finance minister is on the top ~ ~ ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ what does this volume mean by hammer''s inner Pavilion ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 469

    "OK, let me be the chancellor of the exchequer... Wait a minute, what are you talking about? Chancellor of the exchequer? Me? Stop it... You''re so boring. You''re kidding. Ha ha, it''s so funny... Hey? You''re not kidding?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Debbie''s face, it seemed that he didn''t know what to do next. The king immediately repented. Is it really the right choice to appoint Debbie as chancellor of the exchequer? Isn''t it too ridiculous to hand over the country''s finance to such a little girl


    Ye Chui quickly patted Debbie on the shoulder to calm her down.


    Of course, Prince Oberon would not miss this great opportunity for ridicule. He said coldly, "Your Majesty, do you really want to appoint this little girl who knows nothing as chancellor of the exchequer?"


    His majesty looked at the leaves with a black line on his face.


    Debbie has calmed down at this time. After so many experiences with Ye Chui, she has trained her super strong nerves, or has been deeply influenced by Ye Chui''s shameless spirit. She understands that the chancellor of the Exchequer is a very important position. Since ye Chui has let himself take this position, he must have his own consideration, In that case, she will naturally cooperate with Ye Chui.


    So the little girl immediately raised her chest and said with a serious and dignified look on her face, "give me the chancellor of the Exchequer''s, and I promise I won''t disappoint your majesty." then she looked at Prince Oberon, "Your Highness, maybe I''m young, but my financial strength will never be worse than that of Petit. I hope you can trust me."


    "... hum!" Prince Oberon''s face showed a different color. Debbie''s image changed a little quickly. Just now, he looked very unreliable. Now he seems to have become a talent who can take on the financial responsibility in an instant, so he snorted again and continued. "It''s not up to you to say whether you have that ability or not."


    "If you doubt my ability, you can test me." Debbie looked proud. "You can ask me about the addition, subtraction, multiplication and division within a thousand digits, and I''ll tell you the answer every minute."


    Everyone: "


    Prince Oberon felt as if he had received the holy word of grass mud horse. Thousands of alpacas rolled by... Well, he was wrong. The little girl is still completely out of tune! Is the so-called finance an addition, subtraction, multiplication and division? He sneered. He said to Debbie, "even if your calculations are good and useful, do you think finance is just as simple as accounting? Can you produce gold out of thin air?"


    "Yes."


    Debbie nodded with a cute face. Then she looked left and right and found a fruit tray on the nearby desk. So Debbie went over and took out an apple from the fruit tray and threw it in her hand. With a flash of gold, the apple completely turned into a bright color of yellow gold. Debbie handed the golden apple to Prince Oberon: "you see, I made gold out of nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Except ye Chui, everyone felt that their eyes were blinded again.


    Oberon trembled and took the Golden Apple handed over by Debbie. He bumped it in his hand. The weight was really like gold. He looked at Debbie with a look of surprise, took out a sharp slender dagger made of keel stone from the space ring, and gently touched everything on the apple. The whole golden apple is made one by one. The hardness of pure gold is very small and can be cut by sharp tools, and the cut apple is also golden. There is no doubt that the texture is gold.


    So Oberon couldn''t calm down at all: "you... You can make gold, this... This..."


    Who is this special to reason with!?


    "Haven''t you heard that my [State skill] is [gold coin state]." Debbie said proudly. In fact, she can''t completely change gold. Her material transformation can only last for a certain time and return to the original state. But now she has entered the realm of swordsman. It''s no problem to let the material transformation last for two or three hours. It''s more than enough to pretend to be forced. She put her hands on her hips and held her chest proudly. "Do you have any opinion on me as chancellor of the exchequer now?"


    Prince Oberon: "


    He was so shocked today that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, since I have issued the imperial order, I can''t veto it." his majesty said at this time. He temporarily recognized Debbie''s ability to turn stone into gold. Even if it''s flashy, it''s absolutely no problem for Debbie to be a mascot to boost the wealth of the Empire... He continued, "In the history of the Matan Empire, you haven''t taken office as chancellor of the exchequer yet. You have to wait at least a month... Debbie, even if the next month is your inspection period, whether you can continue in this position depends on your performance in this month."


    "Yes," Debbie nodded immediately.


    Prince Oberon''s face was black and white. Today, he, the grand master, cardinal osfrey and others thought that they were bound to win what they wanted. They thought that they could bring pettil out of prison and let him serve as chancellor of the exchequer again anyway. However... The situation that was bound to win was completely reversed within more than ten minutes after ye Chui appeared, Even bertier is now in a different place.


    Under Ye Chui''s proposal, Debbie is a strong superior!


    Because of the appearance of leaf droop, they were defeated in an instant.


    Oberon suddenly seemed to be bald. He gave a cold look at Ye Tiao and bent down to his majesty to leave. Before leaving, he suddenly leaned close to Ye Tiao''s ear and whispered, "Mr. hammer, congratulations on joining the game."


    Congratulations on joining this power game!


    Yechui was at best a chip and an important chess piece before, but now Yechui has successfully entered the game with Debbie, the new Chancellor of the exchequer.


    Then he stopped and turned away from the study.


    With Prince Oberon''s departure, the atmosphere in the study seemed to be relaxed. His majesty seemed a little tired to sit down in his position, glancing back and forth at Ye Chui and Debbie. A moment later, he waved to Dorn, "go... Bury pettil."


    "Yes, your majesty." Dorn knew that the king wanted him to leave the study. He nodded quickly and retreated respectfully.


    Princess Shian also wants to leave.


    But the king waved to her, "Shian, come here."


    Shian glanced at her father. He found his father''s face grim, with a serious look he had never seen before, so he walked to the king with some surprise.


    The king stretched out his hand and gently embraced Shian''s shoulder, while his eyes continued to look at the leaves.


    The study became very quiet for a moment.


    Debbie and Shian are a little strange. They look at the king and the leaf droop. They don''t know what''s going on.


    A moment later, the king suddenly spoke. He said to Ye Chui, "hammer, I just want to ask you a question, will you... Seize the throne that should belong to Shi''an?"


    The question was like thunder on the ground, which made Debbie and Princess Shian look shocked and inexplicable at the same time.


    However, ye Chui''s expression was very flat. He was not surprised that the king would ask: his strength has exceeded everyone''s imagination, and even bakahaz can no longer suppress him. If yettai was interested in the throne of the Matan Empire, no one would be able to compete with him for the throne. Yettai arranged Debbie to become Chancellor of the exchequer. It is difficult not to convince people that he is interested in the throne.


    That''s why the king asked.


    Ye Chui has already figured out the answer.


    "The only thing I am interested in in this world is magic. There are many things I care about in this world, the girls around me. My friends, but there is absolutely no wealth or power. In this world, I also have an enemy that can''t be reconciled in any case, that is the seven God church."


    Ye Chui said slowly in his voice. He looked at Shian and said, "so if Shian becomes the queen of the Matan empire one day, I will swear to protect her throne forever."


    Ye Chui''s words relaxed the king''s grim expression a little. But he continued, "people are separated from each other. Vows are useless in front of people like you. I need a more effective contractual relationship."


    "What kind of contractual relationship?" Ye Chui asked strangely.


    "For thousands of years, various countries have fought endlessly, and the oath has no binding effect in front of interests. The most effective contract is not a contract, but... Marriage." the king seemed to feel that what he said was a little too much. He coughed, "what do you think of Shian?"


    Shian looked at the king with wide eyes.


    Ye Chui also looked at Princess Shian.


    And Debbie lay down in her heart and stared at her majesty.


    "King, we don''t play like this..." Ye Chui said with a fierce sweat on his face.


    "Father, I''m the aunt of hammerhead!" Princess Shian said to the king with her mouth bulging.


    "What aunt, don''t say you can''t guess his royal identity up to now. It''s a fake!" the king patted Princess Shian on the head, "You are still young now. When you grow up, you will understand that hammerhead is a good man worthy of trust. Since he is already an all-round magician, it should be easy to live for thousands of years like the demon emperor. The rise and fall of the human Dynasty is just a thing of the past for him. The Matan empire can trust him and create blessings for future generations..."


    "But he is nine years older than me!" Princess Shian argued with her mouth bulging. "I don''t like boys older than me!"


    "Er..." his majesty immediately showed an embarrassed expression.


    Ye Chui also hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, don''t do this... If you want to do so, Debbie''s chancellor of the exchequer, we''d rather not."


    "That''s right!" Debbie nodded immediately. "It''s a big deal. I''ll give you more than seven million gold coins in the goblin bank. Don''t hit my hammer!"


    ¡ª¡ªNo matter how precious gold is, it''s not as important as a hair of a hammer in Debbie''s eyes


    "Oh, that''s a headache." the king looked very headache, and then his eyes suddenly lit up, "I''ve come up with a good idea. Well, since Shi''an doesn''t like boys older than himself, let''s make a marriage first and let Shi''an marry hammerhead your child later. Wouldn''t that be the best of both worlds? Shi''an will be eight or nine years older then."


    Ye Chui: "..." Debbie: "..." Shian: "..." seeing the three people gaping, the king immediately laughed: "that''s a happy deal. Hammer head, we''ll officially marry now. In the future, the first boy you give birth to will become Shian''s husband. Everyone is happy, oh, right..." The king seemed to think of something and pointed his finger on his forehead. "According to the law, you will get the prince''s title after marrying the queen. Hammer head, although you are a royal family now, you are not a prince. For the sake of your son''s marriage with Shian, your son''s Prince''s title will be inherited by you first." You inherited your son''s Prince title first... How does that sound so shocking? However, for some reasons, titles were given to unborn children, and the father inherited them before the child was born, which was not absent in the history of the Matan empire. Then ye Chui understood. Looking at the king, he actually made up his mind from the beginning, didn''t he? In order to tie Ye Chui to a boat, he also fought... Ye Chui won the title of Prince, which will be more handy in this power game. Moreover, ye Chui''s Prince is based on future marriage, which is also to prevent him from turning back. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. Ye Chui was naturally not interested in the throne, but he knew that others would not think so. It was understandable that the king would arrange this. He took another look at Princess Shi''an. Well, the little princess is definitely a beautiful woman when she grows up. Then he will set up this marriage for his son first. Even if he wants to repent, can anyone stop him at that time? So ye Chui promised, "well... I agree with your Majesty''s proposal." "then I''ll let the bachelor tell the world later, but hammer and Debbie, you should step up, don''t let Shian wait too long." his majesty immediately said, which is a marriage contract with Ye Chui. The little princess looked surprised and waited for ye Chui with her cheeks bulging. Will she really let Ye Chui''s son be her husband in the future? Debbie''s face turned red when she heard the king''s words. "We haven''t held a wedding yet..." that''s not a problem. The power status of the hammer head now still needs to care about those worldly etiquette. You should give birth to the child as soon as possible. "His majesty said with a smile. He suddenly looked at the plates of roast dinosaur meat on the table, He skillfully changed the topic with the food attribute on his face and said, "I''ve been hungry for so long. I believe this ancient food will not disappoint me..." * * PS: there must be no history of a father inheriting a title instead of his son, but this is a novel. It should be no problem to make a point ~ ~ ~ finally, ask for a recommendation ticket and a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 470

    Less than half a day after the trial of the demon emperor ruins, the relevant information about these trials quickly spread all over the countries.


    In the past, it was often found that the demon emperor tried the secret place. Many people had tried in the secret place. But it is strange that every time when the experimenter left the secret place, he would instantly lose all his memory. Even if the memory was not lost, they would be unable to describe what happened in the secret place under some powerful magic.


    Now, through the mouth of triston, Gwen and others, many people know that there has been only one demon emperor trial for tens of thousands of years, and the secret territory of the trial has been completely cleared and completely destroyed by a shameless hanger. A hanger has become the biggest beneficiary of the whole trial. He has become an omnipotent and specialized magician, And took away the demon emperor''s dry sister as the ultimate reward


    Anyway, ye Chui''s name will remain in history and become a legend. As the third Almighty magician in tens of thousands of years, he has to be valued by everyone.


    Because of his conflict with the church in the past, several cardinals in the church capital of the Mordor Empire organized a meeting at the first time. They looked nervous and panicked, and even felt that ye Chui was treated as a catastrophe that the church had never had before, They already know that cardinal osfrey fled in embarrassment at the cost of thousands of Holy Spirits in the face of Yechui, which made them even more surprised. The power of the Almighty magician was beyond imagination.


    Gwen told about his experiences in the secret land at this meeting, and he concealed the truth that he had left the brand of Ye Chui''s faith power


    After the meeting. Gwen entered a top secret place of the church to practice the holy word, and did not appear again for a long time. When he appeared again, it was the time for him to take over the papacy.


    At the same time. After the meeting, the Cardinals quietly reached an agreement, but what the agreement was is unknown.


    In the tower of time of the isize magic empire.


    When triston came to the seventh floor of the time tower for the first time in his life and saw the old directors who didn''t know how old they lived, he told what happened in the trial and heard the state reached by Ye Chui. Those old antiques sighed with a heavy and helpless sigh. They were probably the most powerful magicians in the whole continent, but they all felt that they had lived on dogs for so long


    The leaders of the time tower soon made a decision


    In the Gondor Empire, the three families fought endlessly here, and the representatives of the other two families - the shugus family and the UTIs family - had long withdrawn from the trial. Only the trial team of the wiggs family has not heard from. According to the news spread from the isize Empire and the Mordor Empire, it seems that all the trial teams of the wiggs family have been destroyed.


    However, what outsiders don''t know is that in fact, three people left the trial. They came to the residence of the head of the wiggs family with the help of the transmission order of Liebe, the leader of the wiggs family trial team.


    At the beginning, Liebe and others were transferred into the trial from here. Now the three have also returned here. They are the three people Ye Chui saw before he left in the secret place: Liebe, belixi and crazy dance killer Jack.


    Instead of going back where they were supposed to go, belish and Jack followed Liebe to the Gondor empire.


    And, obviously, they are no longer who they were.


    "I didn''t think I would get a new life in this way! As a shadow of the demon emperor, when the demon emperor was ready to recover me, I excluded the part of me from the shadow, and attached me to Liebe who was trapped in the trial, so that I got a new body..."


    It''s Liebe.


    In a luxurious and hidden room, the table is filled with countless delicious food. Liebe, berry and Jack are sitting around the table and eating delicious food. They looked as if they had never eaten these things - in fact, they had never really eaten human food.


    "Thank you very much for the hammerhead boy," said beresch with a sneer, "When the demon emperor took back the dragon''s nest ten thousand years ago, he was going to recycle us together, but the provocation of the hammer to the demon emperor made the demon emperor decide to leave some means to deal with the hammer head. He used his own strength to let us get the real flesh... The hammer head will regret it, and my angry spirit will use the power of rage to let him taste the baptism of pain!"


    "Hey, hey... After being sealed in the secret territory for 10000 years, I finally came to the outside world... The world is full of hatred, and my source of hatred will make the hatred of the world more bright..." Jack said with that neurotic look.


    "You spread hatred and anger..."


    Liebe threw the meat in his hand on the ground and stood up madly from his seat. He twisted his body to reproduce the unique posture of the soul dancer: "Nicholas, the king of war, will spread the war. The world has been peaceful for too long. Hammer head, you will die in my hands sooner or later. I swear! I will end the war of the three families of Gondor Empire, form the most powerful army in the world and trample your Matan Empire into ruins!"


    ¡ª¡ªLiebe is the king of war. He was originally the shadow of the demon emperor. He produced himself in tens of thousands of years. When the demon emperor recovered him, he readily integrated his part with Liebe trapped in the dragon''s nest and gave him strong strength.


    In the same way, the demon emperor fused the angry demon God with belixi into an existence called the spirit of anger, and fused the hate demon God with Jack into the source of hatred.


    The reborn three people were able to leave the trial


    The king of war, the spirit of anger, the source of hatred.


    Their mission is only one... Yechui!


    ¡­¡­


    In less than an hour from the trial, the richest man of the Matan Empire changed his position and became Ye Chui''s companion Debbie. And then Debbie became the chancellor of the Matan empire.


    Ye Chui, a man who just got his royal identity not long ago, also won the title of Prince.


    Although it is said that this title was inherited by him instead of his son who has not been born or even a shadow, anyone with a clear eye can see that the prince title is actually a means for king Matan to win Ye Chui.


    Since ye Chui has agreed to the title of Prince, it means that he has chosen to join the camp in which the king rejects the church.


    The Matan empire is now surging. With Ye Chui''s strong entry, the situation has changed strongly


    In Lord Yechui''s world, it''s evening. A feast to welcome Yechui''s return is being held in the castle.


    It is said to be a feast. In fact, only Ye Chui and his party, 14 dwarves, female Orc Kara, Grayton and little princess Shiyun, attended the banquet.


    Because of Ye Chui''s return and Debbie''s appointment as chancellor of the exchequer, ALF, as the housekeeper in the evening, did not know how many invitations he received. Ye Chui and Debbie were invited to the banquet. Some were aristocrats and rich in the imperial capital, some were princes and royal families, and some were magicians from the magician Association... However, ye Chui refused on the grounds of physical fatigue, which exhausted ALF, the housekeeper. He wrote dozens of replies one after another, and his hands began to cramp. However, he seems to enjoy it. Don''t be too happy to be a housekeeper of an all-round magician.


    The castle hall is brightly lit, and the table is filled with all kinds of delicious food, including characteristic dinosaur barbecue, delicious snacks from Frodo ring, and several barrels of wine brought by Grayton. Although the number of people at the party is not large, the atmosphere of the party is unspeakably warm. Kara, doff, SOLIN and several other dwarves came one by one to propose a toast to Ye Chui.


    These blue mountain dwarfs originally agreed to settle in Yechui''s Castle because they were convinced by Yechui''s design concept, but now they sincerely admire Yechui''s magic talent¡ª¡ª


    "We dwarves have never admired any human race, except the demon emperor in those years, and Mr. hammer, you are the second. We dwarves are a race growing under the earth. We respect the power of nature, but we despise those humans who try to control the power of nature. But the existence of being able to control all the power of nature is worth changing our point of view..." Dwarf SOLIN said with a big tongue and a leaf pendant.


    Carla, the female orc, also came to propose a toast to Ye Chui, claiming that it was the best choice to follow Ye Chui at the beginning. Now she even eats dinosaur meat


    But the mood of someone at the party seemed to be low all the time - Debbie, her hands on her chin, her little face full of sadness, and the little one on her head seemed to become a little listless.


    Ye Chui knew what Debbie was worried about. After drinking a few cups one by one with a circle of dwarfs, ye Chui sat next to Debbie: "what''s the matter? Are you worried about the chancellor of the exchequer?"


    "At first I didn''t think it was anything, but now I''m a little scared. The chancellor of the exchequer manages the finance of a country. Everyone in the Empire depends on me to make some choices... Hammer, I''m a little worried that I can''t do this well." Debbie said with some worry. A picture of taking advantage of wine to relieve my worries is ready to grab the wine cup in front of me - of course, Freya, who has been guarding her side, hurried to put a glass of milk into her hand. The girl is not joking about drinking crazy


    "It doesn''t matter," said Ye Chui with a smile. "Don''t you still have me watching you? Don''t worry. I''m good at economic construction. It''s just a large-scale economic strategy game. It''s a little fun."


    Debbie turned her head and looked at Ye Chui: "what are you saying that I don''t understand..." her face suddenly smiled sweetly, "but I believe you."


    "There are so many of us that being Chancellor of the exchequer will never be worse than Petit." Aifeiya also came together and said. The girl drank a few more glasses of wine and her face was red. "What''s more, don''t we still have SERTI? She has lived for 10000 years, and her knowledge must be extraordinary..."


    So they went to look for selty''s figure, and then they found that the sister was sharing wine with doff.


    I saw that her action was called forthright. She held her head in one hand and poured wine into her mouth with a wine cup in the other hand. At the same time, the wine flowed down under her neck. Thanks to dofu''s willingness to share wine with her


    At the same time, Ye Chui could not help laughing. He suddenly saw the poem sitting in the seat beside him. Her little princess held a cup of juice in her hands and glared at the leaves with her face glowing. So ye Chui pointed at her with an unhappy face: "Shian, what are your eyes? Don''t you know I''m your future father-in-law?" Shian snorted. Obviously, the little thing is not vegetarian. She saw several cunning lights flash in her eyes, and suddenly smiled and asked: "If you are the father of my future husband, who is lucky to be my future husband''s mother?" This little thing dropped a heavy bomb among the girls Debbie Aifeiya daggins! You''re welcome to say that the girls'' eyes were swishing and looked at Ye Chui. Ye Chui couldn''t help shaking all over and felt a bone chilling chill. Well, it was like being attacked at night... * * * ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 471

    The system fault in the previous chapter was repeated. Sorry, ha, a total of 218 students subscribed to the repeated chapter and said sorry... This chapter is to compensate you


    ***


    Ye Chui''s Lord world castle, it''s midnight.


    The feast of the castle was coming to an end. Fourteen dwarves and Kara, the female orc, drank a lot. The others were sleepy and went back to their room to rest. Ye Chui called her to her room because she had something to discuss with SERTI.


    "What do you want to tell me?" serty looked at Yechui''s room and sat down in a seat, holding his head in both hands, with a kind of teasing smile in his voice.


    Ye Chui poured a cup of sobering tea, took a breath, and then said, "in fact, I saw the demon emperor - the real demon emperor in the secret territory."


    Selty almost threw her head on the ground. She was stunned: "did you see faramir?"


    "Well, he appeared tens of thousands of years ago and took back the dragon''s nest... My strength is not as good as one tenth of his strength compared with him." Ye Chui thought of seeing the picture of the demon emperor looking down at himself at that time, as if he was still terrified.


    "He... He can show up from tens of thousands of years ago... It''s too..." SERTI''s voice was shocked.


    "I can roughly guess how he did it."


    The demon emperor dedicated himself to taking away the dragon''s nest ten thousand years ago. At the beginning, ye Chui felt that he was almost driven to the extreme. This was playing around with time and space at will. However, after thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was not the case at all - Ye Chui continued: "The secret realm is actually the absolute realm of the demon emperor. In the absolute realm, the demon emperor can control time and space at will. He can appear from ten thousand years ago just because we are in his absolute realm. If I have a deeper understanding of the absolute realm, I can travel through time and space at will in my absolute realm."


    "But that''s still great..." serty frowned. Looking at Ye Chui, "I haven''t seen him since I was assassinated by faramir as a killing machine... What was he like when you saw him?"


    "It''s very cold. I can''t seem to see faramir''s shadow on him." Yechui explained, recalling the huge figure overlooking himself at that time, "and I''m just his chess piece... He must be plotting something." after a pause, Yechui looked at SERTI. What he really wanted to ask SERTI was actually the next question, "What is the town of the dead? This place obviously has a great relationship with the devil emperor''s plan."


    "I don''t know..." serty said sadly, "My head was imprisoned by the Iron Throne. Faramir gave me the task of managing the secret territory trial at that time. Everyone who came to the last step was undoubtedly the pride of the human world, and their names would appear on the corridor of the dead. I only know that those who wrote their names on the corridor of the dead are the chess pieces of the demon Emperor..."


    Speaking of this, serty suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up: "Wait... I remember that a tester said three or four thousand years ago. His family has been studying the town of the dead, and his ancestors are a few people who have entered it and returned alive. According to the records of his family, the dead in the town of the dead once existed in the world, and his ancestors checked through the appearance of the dead After inquiring, I got the names of several famous people, and those names appeared on the corridor of the dead... Because that person went to the ultimate trial and died, I didn''t pay attention to it. I didn''t remember it until this time... "


    She looked at Ye Chui: "so..."


    "If the name appears in the undead corridor, his undead will appear in the undead town when he dies?" Ye Chui came to this conclusion. "What is the demon emperor going to do? It seems that I must go to the undead town to explore when I have a chance..."


    Ye Chui called SERTI to talk about these things. Ye Chui didn''t want to tell Debbie about the plot of the demon emperor for the time being, but SERTI was special after all, and could help Ye Chui share some of these concerns, but they obviously couldn''t discuss anything for the time being.


    After SERTI left the room, ye Chui was silent for a moment and sighed. Then he thought of something. He couldn''t help laughing and took a comfortable bath in the bathroom.


    When he came out of the bathroom in his nightgown, he was still humming and dancing in a minor, and then SERTI''s voice suddenly sounded: "what... I''m still here..."


    "Lying trough!"


    Ye Chui was immediately startled and hurriedly pulled into the lace of his nightgown. Then he saw SERTI''s head on the next table. When ye Chui saw it, she said with a embarrassed face: "I was thinking about things when I just left, but I forgot to take my head..."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Nima can forget to take his head!?


    He immediately picked up selty''s head and sent it back to her room, but at this time, ye Chui suddenly heard a sound from behind the nearby stone wall.


    There is a secret Road on the main building of the castle. This is a secret that only Ye Chui knew originally. However, when they were in the secret territory, Debbie and several other girls also found this secret because of the pictures stored in the magic crystal because of some of Ye Chui''s hobbies. But it''s strange that when they left the secret territory, it seemed as if everyone had forgotten it. Of course, we can''t forget this kind of thing... The creaking sound rang, and the door on the stone wall was slowly opening. Ye Chui hurriedly pulled over a towel and said to SERTI''s head, "shut up and don''t say a word. It''s best not to listen to me and pretend to be dead. Do you hear me!?" "I..." what else does SERTI''s head want to say? Ye Chui just covered SERTI''s head with the towel directly. The nearby stone wall was just pushed away. Then Debbie''s small head poked out from the inside. She looked at Ye Chui''s room nervously, and then crept out of the stone door. When she saw Ye Chui, her face immediately showed a shy expression, and then closed the stone door weighing 100 kilograms with one hand. "Yo, Debbie, you''re here..." Ye Chui stood in front of the table and said hello to Debbie. "Hammer head, that, I..." Debbie looked shy, as if she didn''t even know where to put her hands, and couldn''t even say a word. As a man, what ye Chui should do at this time is to go to him, gently hold his hand, and then say to her, "you don''t have to say anything, I understand, and then give it to me..." Ye Chui was also going to do this, but... What about nimaserti''s head? The elder sister stayed here on purpose. In fact, she was prepared to steal and peep shamelessly, right? He put his hand on serty''s head and was ready to send the sister away directly with space magic. But before ye Chui could gather his magic power, a burst of footsteps suddenly rang from behind the wall, and then there was the sound of knowing that Suo was ready to open the stone gate. Ye Chui and Debbie: "..." Debbie was shy and wanted to find a gap to drill in. She really began to find a gap to drill. However, it was obvious that there was no place to hide in the room. The wardrobe was full, and the bathroom was a little inappropriate. Finally, Debbie was smart enough. She saw the big bed next to her at a glance, The figure glided dexterously under the blanket on the bed... I didn''t know what was going on at the beginning. The bed Ye Chui bought was extraordinarily large. Debbie''s petite body was under the blanket, which couldn''t be seen at all. The stone gate was opened again. This time, it was effia who came in. Aifeiya was wearing a simple martial arts suit and her hair was scattered on her shoulders, which made her exude a certain charming charm. She was much braver than Debbie. She looked at Ye Chui with captivating eyes and slowly walked towards Ye Chui. She said in a charming voice: "It turns out that there are secret passages here. It''s said that almost every room in the castle of noble and royal families is connected with the master''s bedroom. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I believe it..." she walked to Ye Chui and almost stuck her body to Ye Chui. Her voice was soft and her breath was like blue: "Since bacahaz has designed the secret way with kindness, is it too sorry for his kindness if he doesn''t make good use of it?" Ye Chui: "yes..." It turned out that Aifeiya was so affectionate... But it''s a pity that ye Chui didn''t have time to enjoy it, and the footsteps rang immediately. In fact, before she came in, Aifeiya prepared herself in her room for a long time, and prepared herself for a long time. Only then did she finally summon up the courage to find Ye Chui through the secret way, but she never thought of her own platoon After practicing her lines for a long time, someone would disturb her when the atmosphere was perfect! Her courage suddenly turned into chiguoguo''s shyness. So she hurried to find a place to hide. The clothes in the wardrobe were too full and the bathroom didn''t seem suitable, so Aifeiya went straight to the big bed and sneaked under the blanket, "ah" At the same time, she and Debbie uttered an exclamation. Then Vivian appeared at the entrance of the secret passage. With an uneasy face, she held a sheepskin notebook tightly in her hand and said to Ye Chui tremblingly, "that... Boss, I have written some new Bible quotations and want you to see..." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 472

    Vivian''s body seemed to be shaking constantly. She slowly approached Ye Chui with the sheepskin notebook, but her eyes stared at Ye Chui boldly. Her face was also red, which made Ye Chui think of the charming strawberries


    Ye Chui felt that his appetite was seduced.


    But thinking of the current situation in the room, ye Chui could only sigh and said in a warm voice, "Vivian, you calm down..."


    "Boss, I''m calm."


    Vivian''s voice was as low as that of a mosquito. She was only two or three steps away from ye Chui. She spread her notebook in her arms and continued: "The Bible of god horse religion is very important for our development in the future. As Pope, of course I should be serious and responsible. Boss, do you have any problems... What, why don''t we take a slow look in bed?"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    I don''t know how Vivian thought of this reasonable reason


    "That Vivian..." Ye Chui was preparing the words in his heart to explain to her that it was inappropriate now, and then the footsteps rang again as expected.


    Vivian looked back at the secret way behind her and immediately panicked. She hurried to look left and right to find a place to hide. The clothes in the wardrobe were too full and the bathroom was a little inappropriate, and then


    "On the bed..." Ye Chui actively prompted Vivian and pointed to the big bed next to her.


    So Vivian nodded, and quickly sneaked under the blanket on the bed like Debbie and Aifeiya, and then there was the favorite "ah" exclamation. Then in Ye Chui''s sweaty eyes, dakins came out of the secret way.


    Ye Chui opened her eyes for a moment when she reached Jinsi. After all, she was possessed by the demon of color and desire. Looking at dajinsi''s refreshing dress, it makes people feel that the hot flame is burning directly in the bottom of their heart. If Debbie gives Ye Chui the feeling of green apple. Aifia is green lemon and Vivian is delicious strawberry, dajinsi is just a miracle A peach that makes people want to swallow their saliva


    Moreover, Da Jinshi''s style is also bold and bold. After she came out of the secret way, the sister looked at Ye Chui with a provocative and funny look in her eyes, and a faint smile full of charm and charm appeared at the corners of her mouth. It was like a model''s cat walk. The wind and emotion were infinite, and some wind and fire came to Ye Chui (PS: look at a slip of prohibited words to know how bold it was...) , she looked at Ye Chui''s stunned appearance, stretched out her fingers, gently lifted Ye Chui''s chin, and said in a confident voice, "Princess Shian''s future husband will be me and your son, so I won''t talk nonsense."


    "Well, that..." Ye Chui felt that his thinking was short circuited. He wanted to say something, as if he had completely forgotten how to speak for a moment.


    "Lust and lust have given me a lot of interesting things. Do you want to try it or not?" dakins said softly in her ear.


    Ye Chui swallowed his saliva again: "really?"


    "You will soon know..." Daggins didn''t talk nonsense at all. She turned and walked to the big bed. With a wave and a crash, the blanket spread on the big bed flew directly to one side. Daggins immediately lay down on the bed. Then she suddenly saw that big Debbie, Aifeiya and Vivian were lying on the bed side by side. Daggins stopped herself from jumping on it Action.


    The atmosphere in the room was unspeakably quiet for a moment.


    Ye Chui was also embarrassed to find a place to hide, but the wardrobe was full, the bathroom was inappropriate, and the king bed... That was even more inappropriate.


    So he had to dress up and look innocent - lying in the trough. He was innocent. Well, you don''t know what to do when you attack at night... It''s unprofessional!


    "Ah!!!"


    Daggins seemed to wake up suddenly after a few seconds of silence. The sister thought that she was wearing shameful clothes that could not be described in detail. She looked around and pulled the towel on the table next to her with a whoosh. Then the three girls who were lying in bed ready to hit the dead at the same time "ah!!!" The screamed - SERTI''s head was covered under the towel


    SERTI was speechless embarrassment at this time. He twitched on his face and said, "well, you just treat me as a decoration. I promise not to speak..."


    "She, she... Why is she here?" dakins looked suspiciously at Ye Chui.


    "I want to say that she left her head here when she discussed things with me just now. Do you believe it?" Ye Chui said, wiping the sweat on her forehead. She just felt that the development of the plot was out of control


    "Yes, yes, I just forgot my head here. I really don''t have any other reason to be here now. Don''t doubt me. I''m not here to rob men with you..." SERTI quickly defended herself. After her defense... The eyes of several girls became more suspicious in an instant.


    Seeing that the eyes of several girls were wrong, SERTI was worried and hurriedly continued: "I have nothing to do with hammerhead. I don''t like him... Well, because he once raided the selti in the secret territory of storm City, I now belong to the complex of three selti Trinity, so I really like hammerhead to a certain extent, but I haven''t figured out what I feel about him, that..."


    "That''s enough..." Yechui only felt that SERTI''s explanation simply made the current situation more complicated, and he quickly stopped it. "No, I can''t be misunderstood. Although I''m more than 13000 years old, in fact, I haven''t had any love experience. Hammerhead is the first person who has a heart attack. I......" selty continued hurriedly. Ye Chui can''t bear it. Are you looking for trouble on purpose!? He directly picked up serty''s head and threw it out of the window. Serty disappeared into the night sky with a long "ah -" sound. Of course, ye Chui didn''t really fly her to an unknown place. When he flew her out of the window, he directly turned on the space transmission and sent her back to his room. Then the room returned to the previous embarrassment... Ye Chui glanced at the four girls and thought, are you going to kill tonight? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing, pointed out the window and said, "what, it''s not too late..." so he looked at daggins. Well, at this time, he had to solve the embarrassment by fusing with color and desire demons. Go on. However... Daggins''s face was red. She suddenly reached out and touched the bridge of her nose. Her voice said with doubt: "eh? Where are my glasses? Oh, I don''t know where I left my glasses... I''m really sorry. I was in my room just now. I don''t know what happened and suddenly came here..." With that, daggins stretched out her hands as if she couldn''t see clearly, and left Ye Chui''s room from the secret road. Ye Chui: "..." you pack wool! When you were baptized with dragon blood, your eyes have replied. Do you think I don''t know!!! Well... Although daggins always looks hot on weekdays, in fact, this sister is a very shy girl. The reason why she has unlimited wind and love like honey peach before is that * * * * demon God has done some psychological counseling for her, but that kind of thing is more like an impulse, When she suddenly encountered such an emergency, she naturally could not continue, so daggins had to escape with the help of glasses... Just as she had agreed to take a bath with Ye Chui after the dragon blood baptism, she rushed into the bathroom with Freya... Her glasses were perfect. Ye chuishan looked at Da Jinshi''s figure disappearing at the entrance of the secret place, and then he turned his head and looked at the three girls lying in bed. Debbie, Aifeiya and Vivian''s body became stiff again in an instant. "What, it''s late..." Ye Chui decided to make a final effort. But Aifeiya jumped up from the bed with a grunt: "I suddenly remembered... I just soaked clothes in my room and haven''t washed them yet. I have to hurry back and wash them, or they will rot tomorrow morning..." so Aifeiya hurried away from the entrance of the secret road. Vivian immediately got up from the bed: "I... I suddenly remembered that there were still some places in the Bible quotations that were not recorded. I''d better revise them first and then show them to the boss." then she hurried away from the entrance of the secret way. Yechui finally looked at Debbie. Debbie climbed out after that. The little girl searched her stomach and found a reason: "I... the bath water in my room is about to be cold. What, I don''t like to cover the quilt when I sleep at night. I''m afraid she''ll catch a cold..." Ye Chui: "... Are you worse than who''s reason?" watching Debbie leave the entrance of the secret room in a hurry, When I left, I didn''t forget to close the 100 Jin stone door of the secret room with a bang of one hand. For a moment, ye Chui felt desolate... The rapid turning point of things was really overwhelming! He walked around the room several times, trying to press down the fire in his heart with strong perseverance. He tried again and again, and finally didn''t press down... "Shit, this night can''t just forget..." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 473

    The night passed quickly.


    In the early morning, when ye Chui stretched out and came to the living room on the first floor, the living room that had become a mess because of the banquet yesterday had been cleaned by ALF, the old housekeeper. Selty, Freya, Lille, Grayton and Princess Shian who had stayed here last night were sitting at the table eating.


    When she saw Yechui, Freya Grayton greeted Yechui with a smile, while SERTI looked at Yechui with a furtive face.


    In TV movies, we must have seen such a scene: a girl pretended to drink coffee with coffee in her hand, but her eyes were looking at someone with a bit of mischief. That action was full of lovely breath, and what selty is doing now is this action.


    But she took this action to a new height - her head was on the table, her hands were blocking half of her face with a coffee cup, but her eyes were cunningly looking at the leaf droop. The peaceful breakfast scene in the morning was full of blood and curiosity


    Princess Shian sat on the table the farthest away from SERTI. The little princess had black eyes. She obviously didn''t sleep well last night. She had nightmares all night when she thought that there was a headless knight in her castle.


    Grayton''s face was also a little pale. He ate his steak and glanced at selty.


    The headless knight, a magical creature, seems to be the most eye-catching everywhere.


    Of course, if you get familiar with her, you will find that she is not terrible at all, just a little beaten


    When ye Chui sat down at the table, Alf immediately brought Ye Chui''s favorite breakfast: a cup of coffee full of aristocratic temperament with strong fragrance, and a large pancake fruit with more onions and coriander


    He took a big bite, and then found serty''s furtive eyes. So he handed the pancake fruit: "have a bite? My special delicacy."


    "Hey, hey..." serty waved his hand with some mischief. "Don''t eat or not. Keep it for you to replenish your vitality... You must be very tired last night?"


    Freya, lil, Grayton and Shian in the distance all looked at selty curiously, and didn''t understand what she meant.


    Ye Chui blushed. He coughed gently and said solemnly, "serty, I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Serty smiled again. He just stood up and put his head in front of Ye Chui. He said with a smile on his face, "what''s so ashamed of this thing? Big men don''t even dare to admit it. Hey, hey... You must be very tired. It''s really hard for you. I''m a little distressed."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    The elder sister has been imprisoned on the Iron Throne for more than 10000 years. She is responsible for investigating the experimenter''s behavior in the secret realm. Is it addictive to explore other people''s privacy issues?


    "What are you talking about? What boss is very tired and SERTI is very distressed. What did you do in the evening?" Freya asked innocently. Although the sister is 42 years old, her psychological age is actually the same as her appearance. It can be said that this aspect is completely blank. Even if she sees books in this aspect in the library, she has directly exposed them.


    Ye Chui was about to answer. As a result, Lille, who sat next to her, stood directly on the stool with a happy face and said in a long voice, "Oh - Dad, I spent the whole night with selty doing shameful things last night!"


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, the elf is more than a thousand years old. Although she has not fully digested the memory of the millennium, she has become far more mature than ordinary people in some aspects. It has an extraordinary intuition... Although it''s not accurate.


    Freyaton understood something when she was young, and quickly and shyly lowered her head: "it''s so......" she quickly focused her attention on the blog cake in front of her and pretended not to hear anything.


    Princess Shian followed and asked Grayton, "what is shame?"


    Grayton quickly took a glass of milk and sent it to Princess Shian''s mouth: "don''t worry about adults, children. Drink your milk."


    Then he looked at Ye Chui and SERTI with surprise. I don''t know where SERTI''s head was placed at that time


    SERTI''s head was stunned, and then suddenly understood something. The sister''s body immediately danced: "Alas, alas, there''s a mistake. It''s not me..."


    "Serty, what''s wrong with you?"


    Just at this time, Debbie, Aifeiya, daggins and Vivian came down the stairs. All four people looked like nothing had happened, but when they saw Ye Chui in their eyes, there was a trace of shyness... Debbie asked.


    Yechui and SERTI will explain immediately, but lill is worthy of Yechui''s daughter. She sees the elf jumping happily on the stool and shouting, "Dad and SERTI did something shameful last night!"


    ¡ª¡ªGuess, although lil knows what the so-called shame is, she doesn''t know the meaning of this kind of thing at all. She probably thinks Ye Chui has done a great thing. From the standpoint of her daughter, of course, she wants to help her father publicize it well


    Ye Chui shouted "pit father" and wanted to explain to the four girls. As a result, the pit father happened even more - the four girls said to Ye Chui with one voice: "you went to selty again after you came out of my room last night!?"


    After saying these words, the four people trembled all over, and then looked at each other in surprise. Suddenly they understood something


    "He came to you again last night?"


    The four people looked at each other and continued to ask in unison.


    Ye Chui collapsed on his seat and rubbed his eyebrows with his hand - I''m so worried


    Serty opened his eyes and looked at the four girls who had become extremely shy at the same time. Then he looked at Ye Chui: "Alas, what happened last night? Wasn''t it in your room?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chui was very angry, so he directly picked up SERTI''s head, turned around, swung it round and threw it out through the window: "how far do you fly for me!"


    "My head -" serty''s voice quickly spread far, and her body rushed out of the room to chase her head.


    Ye Chui breathed a few breaths. He felt that he couldn''t relieve his breath by throwing SERTI''s head out. Then he saw that Debbie, Aifeiya, dakins and Vivian who knew the truth came up to him. They were looking at him motionless, eager to eat him alive.


    "..." Ye Chui swallowed his saliva and laughed. He took a bite of pancake fruit from the table and looked at the four girls, "would you like a bite? It''s very delicious with coffee..."


    ¡­¡­


    When two officials from Imperial finance came to visit Ye Chui''s Lord world, Debbie was sulking in her room. After all, the little girl knew which was more important. After knowing that her two subordinates came to explain her financial work. She immediately put on an elegant aristocratic dress, simply dressed up, and met them in the hall of the castle.


    After all, the financial problem of the handover of the empire is an important thing. Therefore, although Aifeiya, dakins and others are very related to Debbie''s performance of exercising the duties of Chancellor of the exchequer for the first time, they still don''t bother them. Only Ye Chui is with Debbie.


    The names of the two subordinate officials of the government of finance are buster and Bailan respectively.


    Buster is an old man in his seventies. He is an intermediate swordsman. He is tall and old, but he looks very strong. He is bald and has a white head. He looks very wise, while bylan is a short middle-aged man with thin and long eyes. Twinkled with cunning light.


    After seeing Debbie, they first gave a courtesy greeting, and then took out a pile of documents from the space ring and put them on the table.


    The Bailan said, "Lord Debbie, these are some financial problems of the Empire during this period, which need your review and judgment."


    Ye Chui picked up a file and looked at it for a few times. He found that it was all about the expenditure and income of the Matan empire''s treasury. There were all kinds of expenses in the palace, ranging from marching pay to his Majesty''s food and clothing. Ye Chui looked through these scrolls and found that these things had no statistics at all. They were just bills of income and expenditure.


    He frowned and said, "doesn''t the finance department have personnel specially responsible for counting these property records?"


    Hearing Ye Chui''s inquiry, Buster smiled coldly: "in the past, Lord petier was responsible for the calculation of these financial files. Our finance department has no better talent to deal with figures than Lord petier. Hehe, I heard that Lord Debbie is very good at calculation. It''s better to let Lord Debbie try to calculate."


    Ye Chui''s face darkened immediately, which was obviously deliberately embarrassing Debbie. I''m afraid they were ordered by Prince Oberon?


    He was about to say something, but Debbie opened her mouth and said, "well, leave it to me. Give me half an hour."


    With that, Debbie picked up those files and began to look at them one by one. Xiaobu was lying on her head and scanning the files quickly - the abnormal creatures on Debbie''s head did not attract the attention of buster and bylan. This kind of living magic headdress is not uncommon in the imperial capital Yasha. They directly attributed it to that kind of thing.


    Ye Chui knew that the small and powerful computing power of the computer could easily complete the statistics of these files, so he put down his heart and asked Bailan and Buster: "you two have worked in the finance government for a long time?"


    "I have been working in the finance government for ten years," bylan said with a smile.


    Buster said proudly, "I have worked in the finance government for 50 years."


    "In that case, you must be familiar with the finance of the Matan Empire? Just right, I also have something to ask you." Yechui said with a smile.


    "Prince, what do you want to ask?" Bailan said quickly.


    "What are the important industries of the Matan Empire?" Yechui asked.


    Byron and Buster immediately opened their eyes: the guy who has just become the chancellor of the Exchequer doesn''t even know what the country''s important industries are? Don''t be so ridiculous! Ye Chui is an all-round magician, which is indeed a very admirable thing, but he has to be despised for his idiots in national finance... Buster is far less smooth than bylan. The old man snorted coldly and explained in a blunt tone: "There are four basic industries in our Matan Empire, but now these four industries are paralyzed due to the death of Lord petir. The first industry auction house, the second industry is the arena, the third industry is each farm, and the fourth industry..." At this point, Buster suddenly paused, his eyes seemed to look at Ye Chui and Debbie. Debbie was dizzy by the numbers on the files. She asked, "what''s the fourth industry?" "it''s the brothel industry." Buster replied. Poof - Debbie sprayed a mouthful of tea directly. Then ye Chui took the cup of tea from Debbie''s hand, drank it, and then sprayed it with a "poof" - hearing this information, it''s not enough to express his shock. "Brothel!?" Ye Chui looked at buster in shock. "Yes, it''s a brothel." the mocking expression on Buster''s face became stronger. "The brothels in Stan city are very famous in seven countries, but the largest brothels in China are opened by Lord pettil. After Lord pettil died, these brothels closed down one after another, and a large number of prostitutes and women''s jobs could not be settled..." he looked at Debbie with a red face, "Lord Debbie, how are you going to solve these women''s employment problems?" * * sorry, the update is over ~ ~ ~ ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ the next plot will show you how hammerhead shows you the employment problems of marginalized people... In addition, this chapter is not against the rules? There is no kiss... (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 474

    Hearing that Buster asked Debbie with some ridicule how to solve the employment problem of these marginalized people, Debbie immediately became overwhelmed. Let alone help these women solve the employment problem, even if she just thought about what these women do, Debbie couldn''t help blushing, heartbeat, shyness and uneasiness, okay!


    She looked at Ye Chui for help.


    Ye Chui''s mood is also particularly wonderful. NIMA has never seen a country regard brothels as a basic industry


    Well, this is a strange world, this is a magical world. He shouldn''t be surprised at anything strange. He put his mind at ease with Debbie, gave me the employment problems of these prostitutes and women, motioned her to continue pretending to look through those files, and then said to Buster with some composure: "Tell me what kind of problems these four industries are facing now."


    Still with a look as if he thought Debbie couldn''t solve any problems at all, Buster began to talk about the various economic problems of the Matan empire¡ª¡ª


    The first is the auction house, which will be set up in almost every city of Stan city. To some extent, they belong to state-run institutions and are controlled by the Empire. For the items auctioned in the auction house, the Treasury can get a rich profit share, especially the Logan auction house in the imperial capital Yasha. It will hold large-scale auctions every other time, the highest record The total turnover of an auction reached hundreds of thousands, which is absolutely objective for the revenue of the state treasury.


    In the magic world, the existence of auction houses is essential. Almost all the adventure income of some mercenaries, precious items obtained, and all kinds of antiques and magical creations taken out by some big families are circulated through auctions.


    But now the auction industry of the Matan empire is near paralysis!


    After pettil entered the prison, those big families who made the greatest contribution to the auction house seemed to lose interest in participating in the auction, which led to a sharp decline in the performance of the auction industry.


    In addition, the mercenary industry, which is closely related to the auction house, has also been greatly impacted - the nickname of mercenaries is adventurers. In addition to taking some tasks in the mercenary Association, their main income is to explore some special places to obtain income. Just like the Dorian tomb expedition participated by yetre and effia Debbie, all kinds of items obtained in the adventure will be hired Mercenaries'' main income, and most of these items are exchanged for gold coins through auction.


    However, the problem now is that the mercenary association has collapsed with the fall of petier. Most mercenaries can''t take the task, and all kinds of adventure transmission coordinates and treasure maps seem to have suddenly disappeared from the market. The sharp decline of auctionable items provided by these mercenaries is also an important factor causing the paralysis of the auction industry.


    So the contraction of the mercenary industry is also one of the economic problems Debbie must face next.


    The second basic industry of the empire is the arena.


    The arena, also known as the arena, is a rare place for entertainment and recreation for people in the magical world. Swordsmen associations in cities all over the mainland will set up arenas where swordsmen can learn from each other and practice their swordsmanship. However, if you go to some large cities, there will be a special large arena, which is enough for tens of thousands of viewers to watch and watch a bloody battle , violence, but at the same time, there is a super good-looking magic world fighting performance.


    It''s definitely an unusual enjoyment. Such a performance is definitely better than Sparta 300. Several Spartacus


    There are five large-scale arenas in the Matan Empire, among which the DAX arena located in the emperor Yasha can rank among the top in the whole continent. Each wrestling performance can bring a large amount of gold coin income, and the main problem faced by the arena is that those famous gladiators went on strike because of the encouragement of some people


    The gladiators in this world are not the prisoners who are forced to do the fighting performance in the film, but the powerful swordsmen, magicians and knights who take the job automatically. Their identities are similar to stars to some extent.


    The strike of these star gladiators directly caused the decline of the whole arena industry.


    Then came the third industry of the Empire, farms.


    The Matan empire is located in the plain. If this is not a magic world, the operation mode of the country will be very similar to the farm economy in the middle ages. The food planted on the farm will be the main pillar of the national economy, and the farm in the magic world is not so important, but even if the farm is not so important in the magic world, it is also essential of


    Most of the farms are in the hands of those royalty and nobles.


    On the way from Stan city to the imperial capital, ye Chui rarely looked at farmland or farms, because most of the farms were set in the Lord''s world in the hands of royal nobles, and the main grain and vegetable production was controlled by these royal nobles, who were actually the largest farmers.


    Therefore, when these farmers suddenly reduced their grain output, the prices of all kinds of grain nearly doubled in just one month. This problem is undoubtedly very serious.


    The reason why those farmers do this is obvious.


    All the problems in the arena, the auction house, the farm and the fourth industry that makes Yechui and Debbie spray tea are deliberately created by Pro church personnel such as Prince Oberon and the grand bachelor, a situation in which the chancellor of the exchequer must be peitil!


    Judging from the current situation, petier is indeed crucial. Debbie, a little girl, suddenly took the post of Chancellor of the exchequer. It is really difficult to believe that she can solve these problems.


    "In addition to the four basic industries of arena, auction house, farm and brothel, the Empire and other industries have also been seriously affected." after introducing the four basic industries, Buster continued with a unique mockery tone, "Breeding industry, jewelry industry, silk industry, wine making industry, magic creation market, etc. these industries have been seriously affected by the death of Lord pettier, which has had a great impact on the economic situation of the Empire. Now the Treasury is in deficit of millions of gold coins, which is just the beginning. If Lord Debbie doesn''t solve these problems, I''m afraid even if Lord Debbie is the richest man of the Empire Nor can it stabilize the current economic situation of the Empire! "


    The economic situation of the empire is more serious than Yechui thought before!


    After finishing these words to Yechui, Buster looked at Debbie. He wanted to see what the self righteous little girl would look like after she knew what kind of mess she was taking over.


    Then


    He saw Debbie holding the file in both hands and her small head shrugging and pulling. She was completely asleep, and there was a crystal saliva slowly flowing down at the corner of her mouth


    Sleeping trough. Listen to people talking about these economic situations. It''s hypnotic to look at those annoying files, okay!


    Buster and Bailan said they were going to be in a hurry. They talked about the imperial economic form for half an hour. Did the new Chancellor of the exchequer sleep all the way?


    "Pa!" with a slap on the table, Buster stood up angrily and said tremblingly, "it''s nonsense for your majesty to hand over the economy of the Empire to a little girl like you!"


    Debbie was suddenly awakened by this slap. The little girl trembled and subconsciously shouted, "I didn''t sleep..." reached out and wiped her saliva at the corner of her mouth, "I was just calculating these files..." so she yawned greatly.


    Buster and bylan: "


    Do you believe that?


    Buster said with a sneer, "I don''t know, Lord Debbie, have you done your calculations?"


    Little bit dragged Debbie''s hair to Debbie''s ear and whispered a few words to Debbie, so Debbie nodded. She rushed to ALF standing on the side of the living room and asked him to send paper and pen. She said, "I''ve calculated all these files. I''ll list the property income and expenditure of the files."


    Byron and Buster were stunned when they heard Debbie''s words, but then they sneered at each other and thought Debbie was just talking nonsense. It took them a few days to figure out these things. Debbie only watched for half an hour and slept for most of the time. What can she count?


    Buster sighed softly, "if Lord pettier were here..."


    "Mr. buster." yetre suddenly interrupted Buster, "you seem to respect Petit?"


    Buster suddenly became excited: "Lord pettil is the most suitable candidate for the chancellor of the exchequer. The Matan empire can only rely on him for economic stability. No one can shoulder this important task except him, but now he..."


    "He was killed by me," said Yetty buster. "He invaded my Lord''s world, attacked Princess Shian, was imprisoned and fled. I killed him according to the king''s order. Mr. Buster, isn''t it inappropriate for you to call him lord petyr?"


    With these words, ye Chui suddenly sent out a cold breath and stared at Buster coldly.


    Buster trembled subconsciously, but the 70 year old man still looked at Ye Chui stubbornly.


    And the sleek Bailan quickly stood up and said, "prince, please forgive buster. He didn''t mean to."


    "I did it on purpose." Buster was completely ungrateful and looked at Ye Chui. "Prince, you are already the top figure in the mainland. Others are afraid of you, but I won''t. If you think I''m in the way, kill me!"


    What a stubborn old man


    "Do you think I dare not?" Yechui stood up and slapped Bailan in the face.


    There was a red handprint on bylan''s face. He stared at the leaf droop - it was Buster who hit the leaf droop. Why did he slap himself?


    Buster also opened his eyes and looked at the leaf droop.


    Pop!


    Ye Chui slapped Bailan again with his backhand, but his eyes looked straight at Buster: "it seems that you are really thinking about the country''s finance, old Sir. You should understand that the problems in the Empire''s finance in recent months have been deliberately done by intentional people in order to let his majesty release petir."


    With that, he slapped Bailan''s face again, which directly forced the child to be stunned. He subconsciously avoided in the distance, but as soon as ye Chui raised his hand and the magic blessing of the wind element, a slap in the air came to his face again. With Ye Chui''s current strength and the accomplishment of slapping the enemy in the face. Even if you hide to the ends of the earth, you still can''t miss it. "I don''t want to participate in those political and political games. All I know is that the imperial economy can''t lack the ability of Lord pettier now!" Buster said clenching his teeth - he came here today with a determination to die. "Then why don''t you believe Debbie can turn the situation around?" Ye Chui asked. "You make me believe her!?" Buster pointed to Debbie who was writing on the table and sneered with disdain. "She can''t finish those files in a month. She..." I''ve counted them! "Debbie directly interrupted Buster''s words, raised her hand and handed over a piece of parchment, "Mr. Buster, here are the financial statistics of these files. Have a look?" Busteton was stunned. Then he took the paper and glanced at it. Then he couldn''t calm down at all. He was completely stunned by Debbie''s calligraphy comparable to that of a three-year-old child... But after glancing at it for a few times, he was soon shocked by something else: those files were actually counted by their Finance and government Today, it is as like as two peas to embarrass Debbie. But at the moment, the statistics made by Debbie are exactly the same as the statistics they spent three days. Their statistics are kept in secret. Other people can never steal... The little girl really did what they did in three days. Covering his face, ye Chui came over to have a look. As a result, ye Chui slapped him in the air and pulled him away again. "Mr. Buster, is there a problem?" Debbie wiped her forehead with the back of her hand, leaving an ink mark on her forehead. "I... I have some questions to ask you, Lord Debbie." Buster didn''t believe that Debbie could do better calculations than Petit, he continued. "Well, you can ask!" Debbie answered immediately. Then Buster asked Debbie many questions about financial statistics about the files just now. Debbie answered them without hesitation, which slowly turned the surprise on Buster''s old face into admiration and a kind of amazing shock. When he finally stopped asking, Yechui smiled and said to Buster: "How does Debbie compare with Petit about financial statistics?" "I... I admit that Debbie is better than Petit..." Buster admitted with a sigh on his face. This time he didn''t call Petit an adult again. Yechui smiled and nodded, and then bylan, who turned into a pig head, said, "come here." Bailan, the pig head, walked to Ye Chui in fear. He was full of grievances. He didn''t say a few words in total. He beat Mao Yechui all the time? Is it difficult for him to respect the old and love the young when he beat people? "Do you know why I beat you?" Ye Chui asked Bailan faintly. Bailan looked at Ye Chui with trembling: "why...?" "Although Mr. Buster is rude, he is thinking about the economy of the Empire, which is admirable," said Ye Chui with a sneer, "and you have been flattering and flattering from the beginning, but in fact, you wish Buster would deliberately make trouble with us - if I guess correctly, someone asked you to stir up trouble in Buster''s ear and deliberately make trouble for Debbie, right?" Ye Chui''s mental strength is so strong that he can feel a general idea of what a person thinks, even if he doesn''t directly invade each other''s thoughts. Bust seems rude, but in essence, he is concerned about the imperial economy. At best, he is a little old-fashioned and stubborn. Although Bai Lan is respectful and smooth, he harbors evil intentions, so ye Chucai slaps him. Bai Lan still wants to argue , ye Chui raised his arm to slap Bai Lan in the face. Bai Lan immediately closed his mouth. Ye Chui looked at Bai Lan coldly: "Go back and tell the people behind you that since the position of Chancellor of the exchequer has fallen into my hands, I will do a good job of him and make trouble for me? Yes, you''d better be ready to meet the anger of the Almighty magician! Get out!" **PS: last night, due to repeated chapters, the 24-hour subscription was less than 100... Crying to death. It seems that you should be more careful in the future. Ha ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ask for recommendation and monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ next, show Ye Chui how to explain the reemployment problem of marginal girls. I promise it''s not dirty at all, really... (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 475

    After seeing off buster and bylan, Debbie was obviously relieved and breathed heavily: "I''m so tired..."


    "... you''ve been sleeping all the way. It''s good to say you''re tired?" Ye Chui rolled his white eyes and approached Debbie. He looked at the little spot on Debbie''s head: little spot is really tired. Now he''s lying on Debbie''s hair. Ye Chui stretched out his fingers and gently stroked little spot''s head, and little spot immediately showed a look of enjoyment, Then ye Chui said, "you have successfully passed the first level, but how to deal with those industrial problems next is the difficulty."


    Aifeiya, dakins, Vivian, Freya, Grayton and Princess Shian walked into the hall from the outside. They just listened to the dialogue in the hall outside. At this time, they all looked worried. The domestic economic situation could not be more severe.


    "These are the problems sent to Debbie by the pro church. Her father only gave Debbie a month. Debbie must make some achievements in this month at least." Princess Shian frowned and said. She looked at Ye Chui. "What do you think of these problems?"


    "I have to think about these problems. It''s easy to say about the auction house, arena and farm, but about the employment of prostitutes and women..." Ye sighed. He sat down directly in a chair and rubbed his forehead. "I''m so worried..."


    Grayton said reluctantly, "during peitil''s ten years in office, he originally made a fortune by operating brothels. After becoming Chancellor of the exchequer, he managed brothels as the fourth industry of the Empire. When it comes to brothel management, I''m afraid there is no more professional in the world than peitil."


    "The root of the problem is those Pro church people. It seems that although they are not powerful in the cabinet, they really control many big families of the Empire... It seems that I have to find a way to meet with those big families when I find a chance." Yechui thought.


    And the chance to meet with the big family soon came.


    In the afternoon, when ye Chui was preparing to build a dinosaur farm in the forest to hatch Tyrannosaurus Rex, his little brother Gu Bo suddenly came to him - Gu Bo was originally an ignorant childe. After being accepted as a little brother by Ye Chui, he seemed to finally have a life ideal, that is to be an ideal and ambitious... Little brother.


    The reason why Ye Chui''s magic sound can sell well, his publicity can be said to be essential. Later, ye Chui let him join Anthony''s magic store. Carla learns to run a store, and Carla says that GuBo has made rapid progress. Although he is a dandy, he is not a fool after all. In fact, because of his childhood living environment, his vision is better than that of an ordinary store apprentice. Recently, Carla is preparing to open another branch in yaxia and is optimistic about letting GuBo run the branch business.


    GuBo now has the qualification to enter and leave the Lord Yechui''s world at any time - at first, he imagined how happy it would be if he was invited by Yechui to visit the Lord Yechui''s world. Now he''s got what he wants.


    In the dense forest, ye Chui used stone magic to build a huge paddock. In the center of the paddock, ye Chui built a stone house, surrounded by magic characters.


    In the dark stone house, ye Chui is displaying Tyrannosaurus Rex eggs on the stone shelf.


    Dinosaur egg hatching requires special environmental catalysis and strict requirements on temperature and humidity. Ye Chui has been exploring this aspect for thousands of years. He is now a professional dinosaur breeder.


    Baby dragon and other dragon like animals raised in the forest by Ye Chui are lying around the stone house, while Donna, the phantom cat, is lying next to baby dragon, showing her love and harmony. However, it seems that baby dragon is very impatient - when baby dragon first saw the phantom cat, the phantom cat was two or three times bigger than baby dragon, But now more than half a year has passed, baby dragon is two or three times larger than the phantom cat, making the phantom cat look like an unspeakable little bird.


    Not far away. Lille is squatting on the ground to practice her elf magic. Although she has inherited the Millennium memory, she still needs to practice elf magic from scratch.


    Under the leadership of Jarvis, GuBo approached the stone chamber with a surprised face. His vision was soon attracted by the dinosaur eggs: "boss, are these the eggs of some Warcraft?"


    "Not Warcraft eggs, but more precious than Warcraft eggs."


    Ye Chui didn''t say anything to gubodo. He glanced at his little brother: now gubodo looks mature and steady. It seems that running a store with Carla has made him grow up a lot. He smiled and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Boss, my father asked me to invite you and miss Debbie to the AIS winery for dinner." GuBo said quickly and respectfully. It seemed that he thought that many unhappy things had happened when he invited Yechui to the banquet last time, so he hurried on, "It''s different from the last time. There were dozens of guests at the banquet, including the famous nobles, royalty, princes and dukes of Asia, the 13 dukes and 28 princes of the Empire. My father said that this was to congratulate you on your return from the trial and becoming a powerful omnipotent magician. Oh, and congratulations on Miss Debbie''s appointment as chancellor of the exchequer Bit. "


    Ye Chui tilted his head and thought, and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "such a big formation, GuBo, your father Prince Duran doesn''t seem to be a person who can put such a formation."


    "It''s really not my father''s intention. My father just wanted to invite you and Debbie to have a dinner at home, but others found my father and hoped to take advantage of this opportunity to meet you. They said they hoped to establish friendship with you." GuBo said hurriedly, but his brow was deeply frowned when he spoke.


    "You seem to think there''s something fishy inside?" Ye Chui asked with a smile.


    GuBo nodded: "boss, in fact, I don''t recommend you to go... I don''t think they are kind. My father is a good man in the royal family, and... And he is sometimes confused and easy to be used. I think those people want to invite you and Debbie to go in order to set you up."


    "Ha ha, they made it clear that they were going to set me up again." Ye Chui said with a smile and continued to play with the dinosaur eggs on the stone shelf, as if they had all these things in mind.


    "Boss, I''ll help you turn down the party?" GuBo asked tentatively.


    "Refuse? No, no, you tell Prince Duran that I will be on time tonight." Yechui said with a smile. Looking at the dragon eggs in the room, he stored thousands of dinosaur eggs in his ring, but he was only going to hatch 100 for the first time. Tyrannosaurus rex was ferocious and had the habit of swallowing each other. It was not worth the loss to hatch too many at one time.


    GuBo opened his eyes in surprise: "boss, do you know there is a trap to go to the banquet?"


    "It''s just a Hongmen banquet." Ye Chui shook his head lightly. "I really think the Almighty magician is a decoration?"


    "But... But they may have got the help of the church. The means of the church are very powerful..." although Gu Bo didn''t know what Hongmen banquet was, he was still worried.


    "I''ll be on guard. Don''t worry," said Ye Chui with a smile. "Go and tell your father that I''ll take Debbie to the dinner on time in the evening."


    Gu Bo knew Ye Chui had always been very attentive. Seeing that he was so confident, he didn''t say anything more. He nodded and left the stone house.


    After Gu Bo left, ye Chui looked at the stone house again, waved, set up a magic matrix to keep humidity in the stone house, and withdrew.


    Jarvis was squatting down to chat with Lille. He heard the conversation in the stone house. At this time, he turned his head and said, "Sir, are you really going to dinner?"


    "Of course, but Jarvis, go and do something for me." Yechui said with a smile, "I''m going to turn their Hongmen banquet into ours..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening of this day, ye Chui and Debbie are dressed up. Jarvis acts as the driver and drives the magic car to the hotel called "ace winery" mentioned by GuBo. Ye Chui''s magic car has potholes in appearance because it is often used as bricks. Now it is returning to the factory for overhaul at the dwarf''s side. Fortunately, ye Chui''s driving now is ready for mass production at the factory, Very good performance.


    The magic car is driving on the street.


    Suddenly, ye Chui felt something and opened the window to look out.


    "What''s the matter?" Debbie asked hurriedly.


    "Did you hear anything?"


    "Voice?" Debbie was stunned.


    "The sound of the magic motorcycle engine mixed with the sound of horses..." Ye Chui said, and he already saw the source of the sound. He sweated and asked Jarvis to stop the car and push open the door. Then, a figure of the magic motorcycle suddenly rushed down from the nearby house - the motorcycle seemed to have the ability to drive on the wall, There will be a black rut where you pass.


    The whole motorcycle is also dark. The driver is dressed in black leather and... Has no head.


    "Serty? What are you doing?" Yechui couldn''t help but have a headache.


    Headless SERTI jumped out of the magic car and danced excitedly. She seemed to be talking. Then she suddenly realized that she seemed unable to speak, so she reached out and touched her head. Then she wrote a line of black words in the air with black fog in a sweat: "no, I forgot to take my head..."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    How relieved is this sister to throw her head around?


    He continued, "what are you doing here? What''s the matter with your magic car?"


    Headless SERTI continued to write: "I can attach part of me to animals and turn them into mounts. Didn''t my original black horse be sealed by the king of war? Then I wondered if I could turn effia''s magic motorcycle into my mounts for the time being, and I found it really can!"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Serty wiped away the black in the air and continued to write: "are you going to fight? Take me, I''m bored!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chui sighed helplessly, but then he thought of what he was going to do today, so he nodded: "well, you can be with us."


    Well, it''s tempting to take a headless creature as a thug.


    **This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 476

    AIS winery is located in the Beicheng District of yaxia, the imperial capital. As its name suggests, it is a large winery, which is rich in the special wine AIS wine of matandi. The winery is attached to a vineyard. The wine fragrance is diffuse all around. It has a special elegant flavor for a long time. Therefore, the owner of the winery has transformed it to provide services for the negotiation and meeting of some important people.


    It is also very appropriate for those nobles and royal families to come here to discuss things with Ye Chui.


    On a street not far from ace winery, Jarvis stopped the magic car. Ye Chui looked at the dark street outside the window. Suddenly, he saw a shadow hiding in the dark, so ye Chui smiled, opened the door and went out: "when did you arrive?"


    "I''ve been here for thirty minutes..." the voice replied. He seemed very respectful to Ye Chui. His voice trembled with excitement and fear. "Master, I''m glad to see you. When I received Jarvis''s message, I was on a mission in East shire and came back in an emergency."


    "Are you on a mission in the East shire?" Yechui felt very curious, but he didn''t ask in detail. "I''ll talk about it later. I asked you to do me a favor today. Don''t worry, it won''t be dangerous."


    "Master, what do you want me to do?" the shadow slowly came out of the shadow and asked. His appearance was very terrible, as if the whole person had been rinsed into the thick acid. His whole body was pale, and his facial features were twisted together. He was afraid and disgusting.


    He is a faceless man trained by Ye Chui as a killer.


    Debbie saw the real face of the faceless man for the first time. The little girl didn''t look terrible. Instead, he looked at the special killer curiously.


    Ye Chui smiled, looked at the Faceless Man and said, "it''s very simple, faceless man. I want you to help me dress up later."


    ¡­¡­


    In a few minutes. Yechui, Debbie and Jarvis have come to the outside of ACE winery. GuBo is waiting here. When he saw Yechui, he hurried over: "boss. Miss Debbie, Mr. Jarvis, my father and other princes and dukes are waiting for you inside. I''ll take you in."


    "HMM." Ye Chui nodded, but his face inadvertently turned and looked at the distance: above the dark house, against the dim starlight, you can see a black figure riding on a magic car. She stopped on the house. The scene was amazing. Of course, the most amazing thing was that she had no head


    Of course, SERTI, a headless thug, can''t bring it in directly. What if the children are frightened at that time? Therefore, ye Chui asked her to provide support outside as a foreign aid, and let her come on stage when there were problems in the winery.


    Obviously, SERTI is very satisfied with and looks forward to the cool debut of Ye Chui''s promise


    Under the leadership of GuBo, the three of Ye Chui passed through a lush vineyard and came to the hall of the winery. The decoration here is very elegant, with a huge round table in the middle. Dozens of famous figures in the Matan Empire have been waiting at the scene. These people are either nobles with the title of earl, or powerful princes and dukes - almost all the 28 princes and 13 Dukes of the Empire have arrived.


    Of course, almost all those who have the title of Duke also have the title of Prince, but the meaning of Prince and Duke is different, so they are generally called separately.


    See ye Chui and Debbie and Jarvis appear. As the host of the banquet, Prince Duran hurried to Yechui. He was GuBo''s father. He was a good man with no great ambition. He was also the least valued among the royal princes. But now he is invited to Yechui to the banquet, which is probably a rare event he has accomplished, Therefore, his face looked a little panic, his face was full of sweat, and he had not been as calm as his son GuBo.


    "Hammer head, you finally come. Let me introduce you..."


    Duran then helped Yechui introduce these people to the banquet one by one. There were 43 big people here, not including Yechui, some of whom Yechui had known for a long time, such as Prince ASTAN who tried to let his two sons go to the trial with Yechui and was repaired by Yechui, And angova, head of the Byron family, an iron ore tycoon who has business cooperation with Ye Chui.


    Of course, most people here are strange to Ye Chui. After all, he didn''t come to the imperial capital Yasha for a long time. Although he has caused several sensational events in succession, for others, his name can be said to be thunderous, but for him, he doesn''t know many big people.


    Among these people, the only absent Prince of the Empire was Prince Oberon, the imperial affairs officer. It was no accident that he didn''t appear at such a banquet obviously to cater to Yechui.


    After such a round introduction, Yechui and Debbie sat down in the position specially prepared for them, and GuBo Jarvis stood behind.


    Duran held the crystal glass in his hand, looked around with a smile, and then made the opening remarks: "Our Matan empire is only a small country among the seven empires. In the past, it was only ranked sixth among the seven empires. However, now that we have more hammerheads, it is just around the corner that our Matan empire will become strong in the future. Oh, and miss Debbie, Anthony''s magic shop has a hot business. Miss Debbie takes care of the Empire''s finance. I''m sorry The economic form of the Xin empire will also be very good, which is the luck of our Matan empire... "


    Prince Duran did not know how many times he had rehearsed these words before, but now his voice was still a little nervous and trembling. He pointed the wine glass at Ye Chui and continued: "now let''s have a toast to hammer head and miss Debbie, bless him to become an all-round magician and miss Debbie to become the new finance minister of the Empire."


    Several princes and nobles immediately picked up the wine glasses in front of them.


    However, some people did not move.


    Ye Chui looked at those people and his expression changed slightly. Then he smiled again. Hehe, is this a direct preparation to get to the point?


    Duran looked at those people with a slight freeze in his eyes, and he smiled a few times. He looked at the man closest to him, Prince ASTAN, and said, "ASTAN, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mr. hammerhead, I''m sorry for my rudeness to you when I took part in the test earlier." ASTAN stood up with a glass of wine and a cold smile on his face.


    Ye Chui smiled. He sat motionless and said to ASTAN, "you don''t have to apologize for those little things. Anyway, it wasn''t me who was beaten in the face at that time."


    At first, one of ASTAN''s sons didn''t know what to think. He wanted to challenge Ye Chui. He was slapped by Ye Chui and was stunned. Now ye Chui mentioned hitting his face, which immediately reminded ASTAN of the picture at that time. His face was black and white. But he soon sneered: "your strength is indeed very strong. I''m afraid it''s also a peak figure even on the whole continent, but sometimes the strength of personal strength doesn''t mean he can run amok."


    "What are you going to say?" Ye Chui asked faintly.


    With a slap, ASTAN put his glass on the table. He suddenly pointed to the direction of the door of the hall: "in fact, there is another important guest at today''s banquet!"


    As he moved, everyone looked towards the door.


    A man with a bald head and a black priest''s uniform came in from the outside. The man was 40 or 50 years old. The face looks very peaceful, but it gives people a cold feeling.


    This is a believer, and definitely not an ordinary believer.


    "This is Archbishop Johns," ASTAN said, pointing to the bald believer. It turned out to be an archbishop.


    "ASTAN, this banquet is held by me. Why don''t I know there are believers coming here!" Prince Duran asked angrily.


    ASTAN sneered at Duran, as if to say: you fool, you really think you have such a great appeal. Let all the princes and dukes come to your party? He went directly to Johns and continued: "Johns came instead of cardinal osfrey. He hopes all of us can accept the faith of the church. This country needs the support of the church to become strong!"


    "Ashtan, you... You are so hateful!" Prince Duran trembled angrily. He thought of something and quickly turned to Ye Chui, who was still sitting at the table, "hammer head, i... I didn''t know such a thing would happen."


    "Father, don''t get excited." GuBo quickly comforted. He turned his head and looked at Ye Chui. "Boss, father really didn''t expect this..." he seemed afraid that ye Chui was deliberately setting a trap by blaming Prince Duran.


    Ye Chui waved to GuBo calmly: "I believe uncle Duran is innocent. In fact, I have guessed this before coming up." he looked at Johns, "are you the Archbishop? Hehe, osfrey himself can''t help me here. What can you do if you are an archbishop?"


    "I''m just here to convey a message for Lord osfrey," Johns sneered. He glanced at everyone in the hall, suddenly spread the Bible in his hands and shouted, "Lord osfrey always hoped that the subjects of the Matan empire could be bathed in the glory of the seven gods, but unfortunately, the king of the Matan empire was fatuous and had been secretly rejecting the influence of the church. Lord osfrey was really sad about this situation, so he gave you one last chance - to contribute your faith and kiss my hands Bible, stand firm, or... Hum! "


    The meaning of his words is very obvious: let everyone present make a choice, choose to join the pro church faction, or stand in the position of excluding the church with Yechui. If you choose to stand with Yechui, you will be "otherwise" tonight.


    ¡ª¡ªEveryone knows what this means otherwise.


    It turned out that this Hongmen banquet was not only set up for ye Chui, but also for these princes, dukes and nobles of the Empire.


    With Johns'' words, led by ASTAN, some people immediately stood up and kissed the Bible in his hand as Johns said. These were originally Pro church people.


    Among the remaining people, the original neutrals did not choose a position or stood in the position of excluding church factions.


    These people all look at Ye Chui. Some of them have firm eyes, while others have flickering eyes.


    "I won''t promise you that those who believe in me will naturally continue to believe. For those who don''t believe in me, it''s useless for me to say anything, but a little..." Ye Chui continued with a bland expression. He leaned back in the chair and looked at the situation coldly.


    Debbie and Jarvis also looked as if they were not worried "... it''s never wrong to be my friend tonight." in the vineyard of ACE winery, a shadow almost integrated with the environment said to the magic sound. This man... Is Yechui! He then continued to say to the magic sound, "faceless man, when you say this, you must have a very calm expression, give people a feeling of great mess, and the feeling must be in place to reflect the lonely and snowy temperament of the characters you perform..." - the people who are facing the princes and nobles in the hall are not real Ye Chui at all, but disguised by faceless people, The real Ye Chui is using magic sound to remotely control faceless people. Of course, there will be a conspiracy at such a banquet. They must have set up a powerful killing array to trap him, so he wants to stay outside and find out what their conspiracy is** PS: after reading the message, some people say how a small country can be regarded as an empire... Isn''t this worth discussing? Explain here that there is not only human race on the mainland, but human beings are the overlord of the continent. The territory of other races is narrow, so human countries belong to the nature of Empire. Compared with other countries, the Matan empire is a small country. After all, the post in the book review area discusses the content of wealth, from the human economy This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 477

    "I won''t promise you that those who believe in me will naturally continue to believe. It''s no use saying anything to those who don''t believe me, but one thing, being my friend tonight will never be wrong."


    In the hall of AIS winery, with "Ye Chui" saying these words with a lonely look like snow, he stopped talking, as if he didn''t care about the next choice of those who haven''t made a choice.


    Some of those people''s eyes began to become a little anxious and seemed to be hesitating violently. They came here to attend the party. They just wanted to celebrate Ye Chui and Debbie, but they didn''t expect to hide the killing opportunity. The people of the church let them choose the camp at this time. In fact, their foothold is not to choose the camp, and they don''t offend each other.


    Obviously, since this bureau is set up for ye Chui, there will certainly be a huge killing opportunity in the winery. Almost everyone is surprised to think of this, but ye Chui still looks like you believe me or not


    Prince Duran is a well-known good man, or weak and deceptive, but at this moment, he got up and looked at Prince ASTAN and his party coldly: "you will regret it!"


    "Duran, it''s you who will regret!" ASTAN sneered. He still hated the ugly picture of Yechui at the beginning. He glanced at Yechui coldly, and then scanned other people who still didn''t make a choice, mocking them in his heart that they were blind fools who couldn''t see the current situation. If the church officially declared war on the Matan Empire, The winner will undoubtedly be the church! It won''t do any good to follow Ye Chui. How can the church let such a strong guy who may be stronger in the future but has a bad relationship with the church continue to exist?


    "What are you waiting for? Do you think you can fight the whole church with an omnipotent magician?" ASTAN continued.


    This sentence has obviously played a sufficient role. Indeed, the Almighty magician, no matter how powerful, is the power of one person, but the church can be said to be the most powerful force in the world.


    Immediately four more people stood up.


    They used to be neutral, but now they are under pressure to make a choice. They walked up to Archbishop Johns and, trembling, bent down and kissed the Bible in his hand. Kissing the Bible belongs to some kind of oath of allegiance. If they break the oath, they will be eaten back by the oath. This is also the means of the church to bind those who swear allegiance to them.


    Prince Duran looked angrily at the four people, and then looked at those who still had not made a choice. These people are firmly neutral, or have chosen to stand on the side of Ye Chui from the beginning - they are also very determined people, even in the face of such a situation.


    In addition to several princes, there are also aristocrats on the rich side, including angova of the Byron family.


    There are twenty-three of these people.


    Prince Duran''s eyes finally looked at "Yechui", and his eyes were still a little alarmed.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Duran. It''ll be fine tonight." Debbie comforted faintly at this time. Her fingers were touching her space ring, ready to draw out weapons at any time.


    "It seems that you have all made a choice?" the Archbishop Johns saw that the rest of the people were firm, so he gave a cold hum and said to those who had kissed the Bible in his hand, "you can leave here, while the others... Hum!"


    Prince ASTAN knew there was going to be a bloody incident here. So he hurried away, and before he left, he looked at Ye Chui with a sneer and wanted to despise ye Chui''s red fruit. Unfortunately, ye Chui seemed to ignore him at all


    Calm soon returned to the hall.


    With a slap, Johns closed the Bible in his hand. He glanced at the people still in the hall. A cruel smile appeared on his friendly face. He continued: "Now let me introduce myself again. My name is Johns. Before I came to the Matan Empire to assist osfrey, I was a member of the church''s heresy tribunal. You should know what the heresy tribunal does. We punish heresy by any means."


    "After all, do you still want to fight!" Debbie, who had been impatient since she came here, stood up from her seat with a crash, took out Gatling''s giant sword from the space ring and pointed to Johns, "bald donkey, fight!"


    ¡ª¡ªThis line was designed for her by Ye Chui through magic sound, which fully shows Debbie''s angry inner monologue and strong and unyielding temperament.


    Other princes and nobles brought a lot of companions when they came to the appointment. However, according to the current situation, those companions should not be able to come in to support. However, living in this magical world, even if they don''t have to fight with people, they have some life-saving skills. They are all ready to fight at the same time.


    However, at this time, only "bang" With a sound of, the giant Gatling sword in Debbie''s hand suddenly fell to the ground. The huge sword weighing 500 kg and the sharp blade directly inserted under the floor. Debbie shook her body. She reached out and tried to pull the huge sword out of the ground, but the sword did not move, and other people also found abnormalities. Their magic and sword spirit seemed to be frozen at the same time , cannot use decimals.


    Jarvis, who was completely supplied by magic, crashed in an instant.


    "The glory of the seven gods -" this was not the first time Debbie had met this situation. She soon understood what was going on. "This winery has been imprisoned by the glory of the seven gods, which can seal all forces except the power of faith!"


    In fact, before coming to the Hongmen banquet this time, ye Chui understood that there would be danger. She was not going to let Debbie join, but Debbie insisted on coming to help. Now she found that she was imprisoned so easily and felt a little depressed.


    "Little girl, you know a lot, but it''s too late," said Johns with a sneer, his eyes looking at the leaf droop near the table. "Even if you are an almighty magician, you still can''t exert any power under the glory forbidden array of the seven gods..."


    His words suddenly stopped, and his eyes looked at the "leaf droop" in front of him.


    The face of this "leaf droop" seems to be melting. The facial features began to shift and slowly changed into another terrible face... The faceless man leaned powerlessly against the chair, and his ability to change face also needed to be maintained by magic. When the magic was imprisoned, he returned to his original appearance.


    A smile appeared on his miserable face: "do you think that since the master is an omnipotent magician, he will be fooled so easily?"


    He''s just finished. A "buzzing" magic car engine suddenly rang along with the sound of horses. With a roar, a big hole was broken in the roof of the winery, and a black magic car fell from the sky. She was arrogant and in a mess, dragging a black rut around the surrounding walls for two rounds. As if with the momentum of a hero, he came to the world.


    Then


    With a snap, she suddenly fell out of the air and fell straight to the ground.


    ¡ª¡ªThe glory forbidden array of the seven gods seems to be effective for the soul power of the black dragon on SERTI


    Everyone: "


    "She... She''s lost her head!" cried a very fat prince.


    Some people even hurried around to find SERTI''s head and fell there. It''s terrible. His head was knocked off


    But the headless body trembled and got up from the ground again.


    At the moment, SERTI said that he was very hurt: ye Chui, you lied. What a handsome force came on the stage, which is different from what he said


    Serty''s strength has been greatly weakened here. But not at all. After all, she can also exist with Shan Gang, the king of battle. The black fog on her body is constantly diffuse and alert to everything around. Although the black fog is much thinner than usual, its power is still not small.


    Johns was shocked when he saw the magical creature suddenly appear in a funny way. He also hurried to be on guard. Then he saw the funny creature suddenly pointing in the direction of the faceless man. He made a frightened move - although Yechui had told SERTI that he would come to help and told SERTI about the existence of the Faceless Man, it was the first time SERTI had officially noticed the appearance of the faceless man.


    She seemed to think that her meaning could not be accurately conveyed, so she specially condensed a line of words with black fog: "shit, this man looks too curious!"


    Others: "


    As a headless creature with subtitles, do you mean to say that others are curious?


    "What the hell is this?" a green vein seemed to crack on Johns''s forehead. He was ready to make a quick decision. He quickly opened the Bible in his hand and was ready to release the holy word attack.


    Selty also found her little move for the first time. She condensed a huge sickle in her hand. At the same time, she didn''t forget to play the subtitle: "when your ancestors were young, I changed diapers. If you don''t want to die, try it on me?"


    ¡­¡­


    The underground floor of AIS winery is a huge warehouse, in which barrels of wine are displayed, and the thick aroma of wine radiates around. The famous AIS wine is produced from here. At the moment, the middle of the huge cellar warehouse is empty, and a golden statue of seven gods is standing there, emitting bursts of holy brilliance, Another believer stood in front of the statue, flipped the Bible in his hand and prayed silently.


    Using the glory of the seven gods to imprison the array requires at least one blessed statue of the seven gods to start. The reason why the hall above is imprisoned is because of the statue in the cellar. However, because the statue is not powerful after all, the seven gods glory imprison array released by it has only a small place, Even the wine cellar itself was not affected by the array.


    After knowing that Prince Duran invited Ye Chui to dinner and ye Chui agreed, the church immediately arranged the killing and set up the imprisonment array of the glory of the seven gods in the cellar.


    The believer who was praying suddenly felt something, his body slightly shrugged and turned to look behind him: "I knew you would find here..."


    Ye Chui''s figure appeared. His right hand waved, bang, bang, bang, several barrels of wine burst one after another. Under his call, the wine quickly condensed into a huge palm and directly grabbed the believer.


    This is not a magic spell that ye Chui has specifically learned, but it is compiled temporarily, but its power can be comparable to the advanced attack magic spell - at Ye Chui''s current state, he can do what he wants under the super magic spell, so he doesn''t have to learn any more. When the bright red hand condensed by the wine came, the believer was unprepared. Even he closed the Bible in his hand and let the palm turned from the wine grasp him and press him on the wall of the wine cellar. He coughed up a mouthful of blood in his mouth, looked at Ye Chui coldly and said: "You don''t think we only use the glory of the seven gods to imprison the array to deal with you? In fact, Lord osfrey didn''t intend to use the array to deal with you from the beginning. The real killing move is actually me!" Ye Chui frowned. He quickly understood what: "Oh? The annihilation of faith?" "that''s right..." The believer suddenly began to spread a strong momentum, and terrible red cracks began to appear on his body, which came from "self belief denial" and "ID belief" The powerful force caused by the collision of was spreading in his body, which made him extremely painful, but he seemed to be in some excitement and ecstasy. He only heard his voice say intermittently, "remember my... Name, I''m the Archbishop... Nigut, omnipotent... The magician died under my dedication, ha ha..." Another archbishop, the church did not hesitate to sacrifice an archbishop to snipe Ye Chui! However... "Huh?" the Archbishop named nigut suddenly felt his [belief annihilation] The power of is rapidly disappearing... Or being suppressed. A layer of light blue magic characters appear on the surface of his body, preventing his power from pouring out. He collapses to the ground and stares at the leaf drooping approaching him, "this... This is impossible... My faith is annihilated..." "The principle of the annihilation of faith has been cleared up for a long time. The fight depends on wisdom, not brute force. Play self explosion with me? Hehe." Ye Chui walked up to nigut with a faint smile. "In addition, you underestimate the power of the Almighty magician. The mere [annihilation of faith] can''t kill me... Well, what would you say if I threw you to the church in Asia?" Nicotine''s face turned pale in an instant: "you... What are you going to do..." "get up!" Ye Chui waved directly to release a spatial transmission matrix, and nicotine disappeared in a white light the next moment... * * ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 478

    Ye Chui solved nigut who was preparing for the [annihilation of faith] and sent it to the ASHA church. He left several seals on nigut. Those seals can block the annihilation power of nigut for at least a few hours. However, if osfrey, the Lord in red, approaches him, Those seals will feel the smell of osfrey and automatically unseal - this nicotine is equivalent to a super bomb with trigger device.


    Of course, although Ye Chui seems to solve it casually, the process is actually very dangerous. If the [annihilation of faith] is really started, ye Chui''s current ability may also suffer. At the moment of realizing that nicotine is ready to [annihilation of faith], he opened the absolute field and sealed nicotine with the blessing of the absolute field.


    After transmitting nicotine away, ye Chui shook his head in fear, and then turned to see the statue of the seven gods next to him. He waved his hand. Under the impact of strong force, the statue directly turned into powder, and the glory confinement array of the seven gods contained in the statue naturally disappeared.


    Then the leaf droop untied the absolute field.


    ¡­¡­


    In the lobby above the cellar, SERTI, whose strength has been suppressed, is fighting with Archbishop Johns. Although SERTI''s body can be changed at will, her attack is more inclined to a simple physical attack, but no one can deny her powerful attack. A seemingly easy attack can contain the power of destruction.


    In contrast, the holy words of Archbishop Johns look much more gorgeous, with advanced special effects and gorgeous light and shadow. That''s an unspeakable feeling... It just doesn''t work for serty.


    The seven God church was founded by the seven demon gods. The seven gods they worship are actually the demon emperor, and SERTI is the dry sister of the demon Emperor... Although the demon queen has always regarded SERTI as a killing machine, in some ways, he also respects SERTI very much. The trial secret realm ends with SERTI''s departure. In a way, it is also the continuation of the demon emperor''s feelings for SERTI.


    The power of faith is a kind of spiritual power. It will be completely ineffective to the demon emperor. For SERTI, who raised the demon emperor, he can basically be immune.


    Selty''s Scythe was waving like a tiger, which was almost completely pressing the Archbishop K. The princes and nobles stood pale and stared at the war. Debbie was always waiting by her Gatlin sword. She knew that the glory of the seven gods would be lifted soon. At that time, she would rush up and beat the hateful archbishop.


    At this time, a pleasant and simple music suddenly sounded. The sound was uploaded from Jarvis - anyone from Yechui''s world would definitely be very familiar with this sound. Because that''s the startup sound of windows, which ye Chui set for Jarvis when he was in the secret place of greed. Don''t ask why, anyway, it''s idle egg pain


    Jarvis turned it on!


    His magic flow has recovered freely!


    This also means that the glory of the seven gods has been lifted!


    Debbie turned into a little golden man in an instant. As soon as the first note of Jarvis''s boot sound sounded, she pulled out Gatling''s huge sword and rushed to Archbishop Johns. At this time, if you give her a voice over, it might be: "leave the head to me!"


    In fact, the archbishop and Searle had only been fighting for less than a minute. He was very confident in himself. It''s no problem to be confident of killing everyone in the hall under the glory of the seven gods, but who knows that there is also a SERTI who is immune to the glory of the seven gods, and even the imprisonment array was cut off in less than a minute.


    But at this time, he didn''t show any depression. Looking at Debbie who rushed to grab the head and serty who didn''t want to give Debbie''s head at all, he smiled coldly on his face, slammed his Bible, opened his arms and let Debbie and serty take their head.


    This is... The annihilation of faith?


    no [belief annihilation] although it is a powerful means, it is not a means that can be used by all believers. Those who can use [belief annihilation] must have the loyalty of the seven gods, and also have the strong idea of daring to deny their beliefs.


    Archbishop Johns could not do this.


    But that doesn''t mean he didn''t show up for the church.


    In the case of Debbie and selty''s two-way attack and Johns didn''t do any defense, he died instantly, and at the moment of his death, something was triggered.


    This is a wine winery, but there are many barrels of high concentration spirits in the cellar and the upper hall. In fact, there are still a lot of those wines. Each barrel of those wines has been tampered with and mixed with a holy word worm - the holy word worm can flow by removing the seal of a magician, which is almost invisible when they lurk, Daggins suffered a lot in Stan City, but at the same time, the holy word insects have another special effect that is not at all: they will burn silently when they die.


    So osfrey borrowed the characteristics of Saint word insect and set the third killing opportunity in AIS winery!


    Baijiu Baijiu Baijiu, which is a wine vineyard, is a wine house. But it will also serve as a gathering place for those rich people. It will not attract much attention. He has mixed with the holy word worm in every liquor. The sage is bred by Archbishop John. If Johns dies, then the saint worm will die and burn. Detonating Baijiu, causing explosion.


    Such an explosion is not caused by magic, so even ye Chui will not have any defense. Of course, its power will not be great. Maybe it can''t hurt Ye Chui, Debbie and other skilled magicians or swordsmen, but it is enough to kill the princes and nobles who choose to stand next to Ye Chui upstairs.


    Triple killing: the glory of the seven gods, the annihilation of faith, and the holy word insect detonating the wine barrel.


    One ring after another, and believers sacrifice their lives to launch killing moves.


    The leaves may instantly suppress the explosion of those Baijiu in the cellar. But he could not take the Baijiu in the hall above him.


    It was less than a second before and after ye Chui lifted the glory of the seven gods, Debbie grabbed the head angrily, and the holy word insect died and exploded. With a roar, ACE winery exploded. The power of the explosion swept the whole winery in an instant, and the flame jumped up to the sky, illuminating the north city of Asia at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away in a tall building in the imperial capital of Asia.


    This is the residence of Prince Oberon, the imperial affairs officer. There is a tall building in the residence. This building is second only to palaces and cathedrals among all the buildings in Asia. At the highest platform of this high-rise building, several people are standing. They are looking at the flames burning in the North City in the cold wind at night - cardinal osfrey, archbishop, Prince Oberon, and another figure hidden under the cloak.


    Further behind, the four Prince guards who had been imprisoned by Ye Chui with petrochemical magic were standing in the dark.


    "Did you kill him..." the old voice asked. The turbid eyes looked at the light of fire in the night, and then looked at osfrey nearby.


    "No... the annihilation of faith didn''t happen, and the second killing machine I set up didn''t succeed." osfrey shook his head with some regret. "It seems that Nicolas was killed by him before the annihilation of faith. It''s a pity that Nicholas is a worthy archbishop."


    Although he said he felt pity and respect, osfrey could not see any of these two expressions on his face. Only regret and... A trace of fear.


    He did not know that ye Chui had seen [belief annihilation] in the trial, and even knew and mastered the technology of making belief annihilation bomb. When [belief annihilation] did not happen, he immediately judged that ye Chui was lucky and killed Nikolai before [belief annihilation].


    He then sneered: "but the third killing I arranged was successful. Under such an explosion, the hammer may not have an accident, but most of the pagans who reject the seven gods belief will be killed and injured, and the forces that reject the church factions will be greatly weakened. Pave the way for our next plan..."


    "Hammer head never plays cards according to common sense..." Prince Oberon said in a trembling voice. He seemed to think of the picture when he saw Ye Chui yesterday. "He will not give up."


    "AIS winery is only a winery after all, and it''s very common to have an explosion. I''ve arranged to replace the dead ghost. Even if the king is unhappy, he won''t blame us. And hammer head, even if he knows that we framed him, will he directly come to kill us?" the old university scholar was calm, "The game is not played like this. Since he has entered the game, he must play according to the rules of the game. If he kills us impulsively, his majesty will have to declare him treason. He should know the importance."


    When Yechui intercepted pettil yesterday, the bachelor had the most direct experience of Yechui''s strength, but he was obviously much more determined than Prince Oberon and was not frightened by Yechui.


    "But if he does not die... We will never be able to complete our great plan..." Prince Oberon said, looking at the figure standing at the far right under the black cloak. His expression seems to have great respect for the mysterious shadow, and the great plan in his mouth seems to be closely related to the mysterious man.


    "The hammer head must be removed!" snorted osfrey. "Since the annihilation of faith has failed, I... Will ask the church for a sage."


    Sage!


    This is the card of the church!


    The level of believers'' strength level is very simple. It is mainly divided into ordinary believers and bishops. The Bishops'' level is divided into trainee bishops, official bishops, archbishops and cardinals. What most people in the world don''t know is that there is another master in the church who exceeds these levels, that is, the sage.


    The sage is actually the cardinal after retirement.


    They were qualified to enter the mysterious "Shenyin church" and receive the teachings of four disciples who were said to have been handed down by the seven gods in those years. Those four disciples were also called the four priests of apocalypse.


    There is no doubt that every sage is an absolute strong man with great power.


    Hearing osfrey''s words, the bachelor and Prince Oberon were delighted at the same time, but the figure hidden under the black cloak suddenly said, "no, I don''t agree."


    This is a young man''s voice.


    Everyone looked at the mysterious man.


    "For... Why?" Prince Oberon asked quickly and respectfully.


    "The Matan empire will cooperate with the church, but I have my own bottom line. When the new Matan empire is established, I am willing to contribute some rights to the church, but I will not give up all the power of the Empire, and I know the sages. If the church sends sages, even if we succeed, the Matan empire will become a vassal of the church. The sages... Although they have It''s a beautiful title, but I know that each of them is the embodiment of greed and arrogance, which I can''t agree with, "the mysterious man said in a calm voice.


    Osfrey gave the mysterious man a cold look: "Your Royal Highness, please don''t forget that the hammer has the power that none of us can do anything. No one is his opponent except the sage."


    "No, the strength of the hammer is his strength, but he is a human after all, and as long as it is a human, it has his weakness, and the hammer is the same." the mysterious man said in a calm tone.


    "What do you say is his weakness?" osfrey sneered.


    The mysterious man replied with a faint smile: "cardinal osfrey, please give me a period of time. I will be responsible for solving the hammer head. I will be his opponent in this game of power. I promise that the time will not exceed three months."


    His words were shocking.


    Ye Chui is now an all-round magician. Only three people (actually two) have achieved this state in history. His power is not conquerable by ordinary methods, but someone even said that he can solve Ye Chui at this time? As if it were a very simple thing.


    This mysterious man who sounds very young and is called the prince by osfrey... Does he have any amazing power?


    Everyone on the building stared at him in surprise.


    Then


    "Oh!" the mysterious man who was pulling and forcing suddenly screamed, and his body was in pain. One after another screamed, "pain... Who secretly hit me in the stomach?"


    When the breeze blew, ye Chui''s figure slowly gathered on the building. A very shocked look was showing on his face. After he got away from ace winery, he noticed the visiting eyes on the building, so he quickly rushed over. When he just came over, he happened to hear the awesome declaration of the mysterious man. So he couldn''t help punching him in the stomach.


    But the result


    So, handsome but three seconds is the law of this book?


    When ye Chui appeared, osfrey, the grand master and Prince Oberon were surprised at the same time, and the four Prince guards of Prince Oberon responded in time and rushed to escort him immediately. However, they only heard four shots of "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!". As soon as the four people moved one step, their chests burst and fell to the ground.


    Osfrey looked at the night sky behind Ye Chui. Jarvis and Debbie were floating there, and Jarvis held a magic magnetic sniper in his hands. One end of the sniper was still emitting gray smoke. It was obviously Jarvis who shot.


    "Hammer head, you... What are you doing?" Oberon asked in a frightened voice. He deeply felt the power of the Magic Magnetic sniper and quickly condensed a layer of wind element magic barrier in front of him. "Don''t forget that I''m an imperial affairs officer. There are also Grand Masters and cardinal osfrey here. Are you going to kill us?"


    "Don''t be nervous. I understand the game of power, so I will follow the rules and directly abuse you to death without any sense of achievement." Ye Chui said casually, looking at the mysterious man. His expression was a little strange: How did this weak guy have the courage to say what he wanted to be his opponent? However, ye Chui was puzzled to find that the cloak on the mysterious man had some powerful power, which cut off Ye Chui''s visit and made Ye Chui unable to see his appearance!


    Of course, if ye hang open the absolute field, you can instantly tear the cloak to pieces, but you should know that even without the blessing of the absolute field, ye Hang''s spiritual power can not be blocked by a mere magical creation.


    This cloak is absolutely unusual.


    Well, with this kind of advanced equipment, although this man seems to be very good at cooking, he may actually be very good at it?


    "Interesting..." Ye Chui thought in his heart.


    "Hammer head, what are you going to do?" the old body of the bachelor protected in front of the mysterious man and asked in a cold voice.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just came to tell you something." Ye Chui smiled and raised a finger. "First, we were all unharmed by the explosion just now, so I hope you don''t worry."


    Osfrey, the grand master, Prince Oberon and the mysterious man standing straight with his stomach gasping for breath were shocked at the same time.


    ... North City of Asia. AIS winery has been turned into ashes in the just explosion, and the flame is still burning, but in those flames, there is a big black ball rising slowly. It slowly moves to the next street. The black ball is scattered and condensed into selty''s figure, while within the black ball are those princes, nobles, GuBo and faceless people. At the moment of the explosion, SERTI protected everyone in the hall. After SERTI condensed his body, he subconsciously made mistakes and deliberately stayed away from faceless people. Others who found her little move were speechless: are you a magical creature without a head qualified to be afraid of others On the tall building of the imperial official residence. Ye Chui had raised his second finger. He smiled and said to osfrey, "I had a good time tonight, so I''ll send you a gift, a large fireworks. You''ll receive it later - don''t thank me, I should do it." * * PS: a large chapter of 5000 words asks for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ there''s no monthly ticket today ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 479

    Ye Chui wants to solve these people directly. Although one of them is a cardinal and the other is a wind element specialized magician, ye Chui can still solve them in an instant.


    But Yechui didn''t do that.


    As the bachelor said, the game of power is not played like that. To join this game, you must know how to pretend to be confused and act. Even if you know that your opponent and enemy are standing in front of you, you must try your best to cover up your unhappiness, look like you don''t care, and then quietly kill him


    Yechui shot the cardinal yesterday because osfrey prevented him from killing petyr. Yechui got the king''s oral order to shoot him properly. Now, although Yechui has just returned from the scene where osfrey, the grand master and Prince Oberon framed him, Yechui still has no reason to shoot them properly.


    Ye Chui already has the power of being beyond the secular world, but unless he has really reached the realm of the demon emperor on egandas, he must be restricted by the secular world - because he has to consider the safety and position of Debbie, Aifeiya, dakins and Vivian.


    Ye Chui has read many novels before. A sentence often mentioned in it is that power determines everything, but in fact, this sentence is not applicable in the continent of egendas. Here, in addition to power, wisdom determines everything.


    Fortunately, ye Chui enjoys what he is experiencing now, and he not only has strength but also enough wisdom. In fact, if he can do everything he wants only by strength, what''s the meaning? Play the game directly in unparalleled mowing mode. It''s easy to get bored, isn''t it?


    On the terrace of the high-rise building of the imperial affairs official residence, ye Chui finished the two things he wanted to say with a smile, and then looked at the mysterious man.


    The man seemed very forced and threatened to take ye Chui as his opponent. Although Ye Chui didn''t take him as one thing, out of cautious consideration, was he exempted first and then suffering?


    Then, just as ye Chui began to think about this problem, he suddenly realized something was wrong and waved his hand. The powerful space magic element immediately solidified beside the mysterious man, but it was too late. The cloak worn by the mysterious man suddenly fell to the ground and broke into pieces, as if the cloak had existed for countless years and had become rotten, and the mysterious man had disappeared.


    "This cloak can not only isolate the Qi machine, but also transmit. It is also a one-time transmission ability. That kind of transmission magic is very powerful. I can''t stop or track where he was transmitted. I''m afraid it came from the hand of the sacred magician in space..." Ye Chui was surprised and regretted. It seems that the mysterious man is really unusual, You may cause yourself some trouble in the future.


    He turned to look at the other three people: "who is this person?"


    "He''s the opponent you''re going to face," said the bachelor coldly. It seems that he is very confident about the previous declaration of the mysterious man.


    Ye Chui shrugged: "well, I''ll wait and see."


    After saying this, ye Chui''s figure disappeared on the platform.


    Debbie and Jarvis, who carried out remote support in the air, also received a signal from ye Chui and turned away.


    The three people on the floor were relieved at the same time. Prince Oberon turned his head and looked at the four people who fell in a pool of blood, revealing a touch of heartache. Of course, it was only because he spent a lot of effort in cultivating these Prince guards, but now he hung up directly. Their only role seemed to reflect how awesome Ye Chui was


    The scholar sat down in a seat aside with a sigh, his old face full of wrinkles and worry. Obviously, he wasn''t really confident in the mysterious man. He thought of something and said in some panic, "hammer won''t have found his identity?"


    Osfrey had previously called the mysterious man the prince, who could be called the prince in the Matan empire. Considering that his majesty has only one daughter, Princess Shian, and the civil strife in the Empire 50 years ago, the identity of the mysterious man can be easily found out


    "No, he didn''t hear our previous conversation." osfrey shook his head. He felt that he was really tired tonight. The two archbishops sacrificed their lives for nothing but didn''t kill anyone on the other side of yachui. It was his dereliction of duty. He turned his head and looked at the grand master and Prince Oberon, "The church will stand still for a short time. The time is three months. If the hammer is still not solved after three months, I will ask the sage to do it."


    After that, his figure disappeared from his place.


    The bachelor still has something to say, but it''s too late - he''s worried about what ye Chuxian said about the big fireworks


    Soon, the bachelor saw the large fireworks. Not only he, but also all the residents of the imperial capital of Asia saw the fireworks.


    Osfrey returned to the cathedral.


    He felt a little uneasy. The existence of Ye Chui made him taste the frustration and fear he had not tried for a long time. Therefore, although he was very tired, he decided to go to the church to pray to calm his mind.


    The cathedral at night was a little gloomy and terrible. No believers stayed here at this time. Osfrey rubbed his forehead and walked into the magnificent church. Then he saw someone standing in front of the huge statue of the seven gods.


    It may not be appropriate to stand there. It''s more like floating in mid air, and a flashing rune is floating around his body.


    The picture made osfrey feel very strange, but soon he felt fear because he had seen who the man was.


    Archbishop nigut!


    His body was full of terrible cracks, and terrible forces were spreading out of those cracks. At the moment osfrey noticed, the seals that originally sealed those forces seemed to be suddenly lifted. At that moment, osfrey understood many things. Ye Chui knew the existence of [belief annihilation] long ago, and he was still able to annihilate [belief annihilation] Sealed, now the annihilation of nicotine''s faith has begun


    Osfrey immediately wanted to leave the church.


    But it''s too late.


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    Yechui, Jarvis and Debbie return to the ashes of ACE winery. Those princes and nobles have left one after another. GuBo stays here waiting for ye Chui to come back. Ye Chui tells him something and asks him to go back.


    Then it was at this time that the huge explosion rang through the whole capital of Asia. The second tallest Church in the city was directly blown to pieces, and the huge statue of the seven gods was also damaged to pieces in the explosion. The skyrocketing flame lit up the whole sky, showing an unspeakable brilliance of mushroom cloud flame.


    This is the big fireworks Ye Chui promised.


    At that moment, everyone in the whole Yasha imperial capital was shocked.


    "Hammerhead, are we playing a little big this time... Blowing up the church." Debbie, who has always been fearless, looked at the skyrocketing flame in the direction of the church, with a rare look of worry on her little face.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a church bombing and a cardinal." Yechui had thought carefully for a long time. "It''s the annihilation of faith and caused by the believers'' own strength. It''s none of my business? Even if the Pope comes in person, I have nothing to do with me. This is their own self Immolation. Well... I just don''t know whether osfrey was killed?"


    The king''s escort to maintain the law and order of Asia is destined to be a sleepless night tonight. After ye Chui persuaded GuBo to go away, he was ready to go back to the Lord''s world. SERTI waved from the still burning winery ash nearby. He only heard a sound of mixed engine and horse sound. Then he saw that the black magic motorcycle rushed out of the ash with joy. When he came to SERTI, he buzzed around SERTI like a pet dog, SERTI took a very loving picture of the handlebar of the magic car, which was like stroking his pet dog.


    Ye Chui, Debbie, Jarvis and faceless people have no way to calm down


    "Master. If the emperor has nothing to do, I must leave." the faceless man said to Yechui at this time, "I''ll go back to the East shire overnight." he suddenly glanced at SERTI, who was teasing the magic car, "but can I ask Miss SERTI to help me? I may need her help."


    "Alas?" serty directly subtitled, looking very frightened, "what do you want to do?"


    "Faceless man, what task are you performing?" Ye Chui also looked at the Faceless Man curiously.


    "It''s the task of the king of killers," the faceless man explained excitedly. "I am now a five-star killer. Every killer with more than five stars in CHENFENG tavern has received a mysterious invitation to invite us to participate in the king of killers competition. If we can finally win, we can get the title of king of killers and get a huge reward."


    "What reward?" Ye Chui asked curiously.


    The faceless man paused and spit out a name: "Wallis."


    "Wallis? Shadow manager? The eunuch?" Ye Chui was stunned. Wallis disappeared. Many people didn''t know where he went. It turned out that he was caught by the people of CHENFENG tavern? As a reward for the king of killers mission?


    The Faceless Man nodded and said, "it''s him. Wallis has the best intelligence network in the whole continent. Especially for the Matan Empire, his intelligence network is pervasive. If you get Wallis, you can get his intelligence network. Therefore, many killers participated in this competition. At least all qualified killers in the Matan Empire poured out."


    "What will you do in this game?" Ye Chui asked strangely.


    "The specific content is still unknown, because first I need to get an invitation to officially participate in the competition. I need to complete a dangerous task to get the invitation to officially start the competition," the faceless man continued, "This is the task I am performing in the East shire. My goal is a rich man in the East shire. I am cautious by nature. I spent a month and couldn''t come to him, so I need miss selty''s help."


    "What can I do for you?" serty immediately subtitled, and she seemed very interested in it.


    "The rich man is a human body collector..." the faceless man said after considering the words. "He has a strong interest in human head, heart and bones, so if SERTI is willing to help me, we can come to the rich man through cooperation." then he looked forward to SERTI. Well, the original target task is a change state collector. He has a keen desire to collect incomplete people and bodies, so SERTI can easily mix with the target character... Yechui is really curious about Wallis''s intelligence network, but... SERTI shouldn''t do such a thing? "I''m bored to death now. I want to try to be a killer, so hammer, let me take part in the king of killers competition. That Wallis seems very important, and I promise to help you win back." SERTI immediately typed. "In that case, that''s all right." so Yechui agreed. After thinking about it, he felt uneasy and said to Jarvis, "Jarvis, you can help them. Well, on weekdays, SERTI''s head can be kept in your stomach..." "OK, sir." Jarvis''s voice was also full of joy. Thus, the terrorist killer trio, which will leave a legendary record on the continent of egandas in the future, was born - their own moving armor, headless knights, and disfigured people with a large area of disfigurement. This combination can''t be more scary, okay*** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 480

    The next day, in his Majesty''s study in the Imperial Palace, the king shouted angrily at Ye Chui for five minutes before he stopped - what happened last night was too much, Prince Oberon and their actions were too much, and ye Chui went even further and directly bombed osfrey''s Church... This is a very serious problem.


    The guards, attendants and officials stood in the corridor outside the study, silent. They hadn''t seen the king so angry for a long time.


    However... Only Ye Chui knows that although his majesty is angry, he is definitely not so angry. He may feel very happy and happy. Although the problem of church bombing is serious, as ye Chui said last night, the church explosion was caused by the annihilation of faith. Few people know this special force, But it doesn''t mean that no one knows that the believers themselves [belief annihilation] have a terrorist explosion. What does it matter to others?


    [belief annihilation] can''t be controlled by others. It can almost be said that [belief annihilation] can only happen under the will of loyal believers. Therefore, ye Chui bombed the church. Although it seems very serious, it won''t cause too much problems in fact.


    At the moment, the king''s anger is more for others.


    In fact, while yelling, he sat behind the desk and cooked the roasted dinosaur meat and special fairy plant food just brought by Ye Chui with a knife and fork. Ye Chui also sat on the other side of the desk, whispered leisurely, and called Vivian with a magic sound to tell her what she wanted to eat at noon


    When the king performed a furious king and ye Chui performed a repentant Prince and Minister incisively and vividly, the king stopped, took a cup of tea and poured a mouthful into his mouth. He turned his eyes and looked at Ye Chui: "can you give me a support next time when you do this kind of thing? Let me think of a good way to wipe your ass first. Since last night, Red Eagle missionaries from other countries and churches have been coming one after another. These things are almost killing me."


    "That''s the trouble they took the initiative to find. I just demolished the church when I saw the move." Ye Chui said indifferently. "Did osfrey die in the explosion last night?"


    "I don''t know..." the king rubbed his eyebrows and said with a headache on his face, "You turned Asia upside down just two days after you came back from the trial. I''m afraid even the old rogue bacahaz would have to sigh. Osfrey hasn''t appeared since last night. Maybe he has been killed... I just hope the church won''t send another powerful guy because of this."


    "Sooner or later, there will be a battle between the Empire and the church. It''s not bad for you to come early on this day." Yechui said with a smile.


    "It''s easy for you to say. Our relationship with the church is very disharmonious. It''s the same as fire and water, but I, the grand commander and bakahaz have been trying to suppress the outbreak of the war. In my expectation, it will be at least seven or eight years later. When Shian is able to inherit the throne, I''m afraid it will be much earlier now." The king said a little tired. He suddenly smiled and looked at Ye Chui. "Fortunately, the Empire now has you, and you are firmly on the opposite side of the church."


    His majesty believes in Yechui very much. This belief is not because of Yechui''s friendship with Princess Shian, or even Yechui''s ridiculous marriage with the king. The real reason is that the king knows that Yechui will never reconcile with the church.


    The only people on the whole continent who dare to openly oppose the church are tamatan Empire and yachui.


    His majesty sighed, put a large piece of roast dinosaur meat into his mouth, chewed it and swallowed it. When he thought of something, he took a sip of tea and continued: "Debbie must be effective as chancellor of the exchequer. I can only buy her a month. At that time, if the Empire''s finances still can''t be improved, she can only be dismissed."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty." Yechui smiled confidently. "Last night I seriously considered the four industries of the Empire. I have thought of a perfect solution."


    The king raised his eyebrows: "really? It''s OK to say the arena, auction house and farm, but... How are you going to solve the brothel industry?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry about this. I have perfectly thought of the reemployment of prostitutes and women!" Ye Chui said confidently. He said the truth. After he got up this morning, he went directly to the underground factory and asked doff to help them build a magical creation, which will perfectly solve many problems facing the Empire.


    Of course, ye Chui also had other things to solve. When he thought of something, he stood up from his stool: "but I have to go to the arena first. King, can you find me a person who is familiar with and trusted in these aspects? After coming out of the arena, I have to go to the prostitute yard again to find out the situation and find some people by the way."


    "Well..." his majesty thought and his eyes lit up. "Then I recommend one of your confidants to follow you." then the king shouted at the door, "joffrey!"


    Footsteps sounded, the door of the study was pushed open, and a young man dressed as an attendant came in. He still held a lot of books and documents in his arms. After entering the study, he tried to close the door. As a result, he accidentally clattered a few times and dropped all the documents in his arms on the ground. So he quickly bent down to pick up those things and walked to the side of the desk in some panic "Your Majesty, what do you want me to do?"


    "His name is joffrey. He has been with me since he was 14 years old. He knows the size of the Empire very well. He can certainly help you a lot." the king pointed to joffrey and introduced him. After a pause, he seemed to think of joffrey''s irritable appearance before and continued, "don''t look at his careless appearance, but it''s still very useful."


    Ye Chui looked at o''foley with a smile. Joe Foley was about eighteen or nine years old. He had blond hair and looked quite honest. He was a swordsman. But the realm is not high, and there is also some magic flow on the body. It should be the devil''s swordsman''s stove, but they are half hanging level. When he found Ye Chui staring at him, his face showed a panic expression. It seemed that ye Chui''s body emitted some light, which was too dazzling for him to look directly - the following sentence was guessed by Ye Chui.


    So ye Chui smiled and nodded, "well, let him follow me." he bent over the king, turned and walked outside. When he reached the door, he noticed that joffrey was still standing where he was. So he said with some laughter, "come with me. Didn''t you hear your majesty?"


    Joffrey suddenly woke up, quickly put a pile of things in his arms on the desk, took leave of his majesty, followed Ye Chui and left the study.


    This is a little rash guy. However, since the king has high hopes for him, it can at least help Ye Chui.


    "Hammerhead... Lord prince, what shall we do next?" asked joffrey with reverent inquiry outside the study.


    "First go to the largest arena in Asia to find two useful fights, and then we go to the largest brothel in the Empire to find a beautiful prostitute woman. I can use them..." Ye''s voice came back from a distance.


    His majesty frowned and puzzled: "how is the hammer going to solve these problems? What does he want two gladiators and a beautiful prostitute woman to do..." finally, his majesty shook his head. Said with a bitter smile, "what a worrying guy..."


    DAX arena.


    This is the largest Gladiator arena of the Matan empire. At this time, there was no fighting. On such a large venue, three or two gladiators were practicing with each other. They were all wearing bright armor, showing their strong muscles and powerful momentum. All around the venue were filled with all kinds of seats. Although there are no guests now, you can imagine what a lively scene it will be when the fight is held.


    Gladiator is a kind of professional title. It is the soldiers who fight in the arena. They can be swordsmen, magicians or knights. Even in some countries, powerful Warcraft will be given the title of Gladiator. Ordinary free people can apply to the swordsman union or the magician association to become gladiators, Those war captives and war criminals can also continue their lives by applying to become gladiators. The fighting performance can be a battle between two people, a group of people, or a confrontation between people and Warcraft. In short, there are many kinds. In short, it is a kind of performance that makes people''s blood boil.


    Fighting is brutal and bloody, but few people have died in recent years. It has become more like a performance activity.


    On the mainland of egandas, the significance of watching a fight is the same as that of Yechui I going to see an opera or a movie. He has driven a very special type of industry, and DAX arena is the leader.


    But now the problem faced by DAX and other major arenas is that several ace gladiators in the arena have resigned and went on strike. These people are the main attraction to attract people to the arena. Without them, it is like a blockbuster without stars. No matter how good the reputation is, it is difficult to attract the audience to the cinema.


    "Gladiators can be divided into three levels according to their popularity and popularity. They are ordinary, extraordinary and super. The fight of super gladiators can attract tens of thousands of spectators. The ticket reaches more than one gold coin, and there can be tens of thousands of gold coins after this fight." on the open daX arena, Joffrey explained to yachui, "there are 12 super gladiators and 98 extraordinary gladiators in our Matan empire. They will continue to perform in various cities, and even participate in fights in foreign arenas, creating huge income for the Empire."


    From this description, Gladiator is indeed more like a profession. He is similar to the combination of Ye Chui''s entertainment industry and sports industry.


    "But now the twelve super gladiators in China have announced that they will not perform any more, and more than 50 extraordinary gladiators have also stopped performing together, which is almost devastating to the arena industry." joffrey continued. He looked at Ye Chui carefully and carefully. "Prince, please... How do you decide to solve these problems?"


    "Although gladiators do fighting performances, in fact, their own strength level is not high. After all, fighting is not really a dead battle. A Gladiator''s popularity is not really that he is strong enough. What''s more, the way they fight makes people excited." Ye Chui said his understanding.


    When she was in Stan City, there was also an arena, but it was only limited to swordsmen. Any swordsman could go to the arena to practice his sword skills, and there would be spectators watching around. The swordsman guild would charge a certain fee. When Debbie became an intermediate swordsman, the tiger president of the swordsman guild asked her to participate in the fight, A little sister with a huge sword must be very attractive, but Debbie didn''t think about it and refused. There''s no way to hone her sword skills in such a fight. The most important thing is that Debbie thinks the so-called fight is too sissy. Zhen ¡¤ women don''t bother to play fight.


    Ye Chui continued with a smile, "in that case, I''ll just pick up a new super Gladiator. The new super Gladiator can completely drive the industry of the arena." "pick up a new super Gladiator?" joffrey looked surprised, "Generally speaking, the level of gladiators is not clearly defined, but the so-called super level can roughly be said that a fight can attract 10000 spectators to take out a gold coin to watch. It''s not easy to do. What should we do?" The level of gladiators is similar to that of Ye Chui I''s entertainment circle. Stars have first-line, second-line and third-line differences, but there is no clear boundary for this difference. It still depends on the comprehensive popularity of various aspects. The titles of super and extraordinary gladiators on the side of the Matan empire will fall over time. "This is a secret." Ye Chui smiled mysteriously at joffrey, then stretched his waist and said, "flattering people is a technical job, but fortunately, I still know a lot about it." he glanced at the gladiators fighting in the arena and then said: "Come on, let''s find some good gladiators, and then find a beautiful prostitute ¡¤ woman... I want to perfectly combine the arena industry with the prostitute ¡¤ woman industry. You''ll wait and see, joffrey." joffrey: " I don''t know why, he suddenly had a bad feeling, Prince... It seems that there is a style problem. * * PS: I guarantee that the next content is not dirty at all, positive and normal... Ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 481

    It is said that the legendary Almighty magician wants to select gladiators and is practicing on the arena. The gladiators are immediately excited. One by one, they hurried to introduce themselves. They have heard that ye Chui''s woman has become the chancellor of the exchequer, and the economic industry of the arena will also be handed over to her. Ye Chui is now coming to select gladiators, Obviously, it''s going to hold some important fighting competition.


    This is a great opportunity for these unknown gladiators.


    There were hundreds of gladiators on the scene, most of them at the ordinary level. Because of the requirements of gladiators, most of them were men. Even women were of the type that had reached the distinction between men and women. They were all naked (except female swordsmen and female magicians...) and almost surrounded Ye, Finally, ye Chui asked them to accept their own interviews one by one to tell them their characteristics, skills and experience as gladiators. Of course, ye Chui would also ask some relevant questions.


    The most important thing is the questions Ye Chui asked.


    In this process, I sat down in a chair and judged them in my heart.


    In the past, the gladiators were most interested in strength and fighting experience. However, the key points of the questions asked by Ye Chui seemed to be somewhat different, and even made some gladiators feel confused¡ª¡ª


    "What talent do you have? Can you sing? Can you dance?"


    "Can you act?"


    "If you are injured in a fight, what kind of reaction do you think you should make? Although you are injured, you are full of courage and anger? After you are injured, you understand that you are unable to fight again. You have to reflect your cruelty to fate and your sense of mission and honor as a gladiator who vows to die?"


    "Do you have any experience with women?"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know what others think. Anyway, Joe Foley, who is standing beside Ye Chui and making records, feels a sense of shame on his head and face. He feels more and more suspicious of Ye Chui''s purpose


    A long line has been lined up in front of Ye Chui. It seems that there are hundreds of people. The gladiators come to accept Ye Chui''s interview one by one.


    The questions he asked slowly spread all over the back team. Most of the gladiators frowned and discussed in a low voice when they heard his inconsistent questions. Half an hour later, more than a dozen gladiators had been interviewed, including some good gladiators, but ye Chui was not satisfied at all and waved them away, so the gladiators who had not been interviewed were finally impatient.


    "Is he just here to amuse us?"


    A gladiator shouted angrily. Then they took the lead to leave. Their gladiators were also dignified, so in the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 people left the arena. The rest wanted to take a chance, but still had no expectations. They were all ordinary gladiators. Unknown in the fighting industry, and most of them know that they have no hope in the future.


    "Here''s your chance, Kress." in the back team, someone suddenly said to a long haired man standing in front, "listen to the prince''s question. You are obviously the most suitable one, and you will meet his requirements."


    A long haired man called cress. It has a very different temperament from other gladiators in the arena. Gladiators usually wear short hair or shave their heads to facilitate combat. However, cress has long and well combed hair. His appearance is also very handsome and brave. If ye Chui sees it, he will think of David Beckham in the past, He is also strong. But compared with other gladiators, he is much thinner. Like joffrey, he is a demon swordsman who studies swordsman and magic.


    Cress turned to look at the speaker, smiled bitterly and said, "vallo, stop laughing, how can I be liked by this adult..."


    "No, no, I think you are really suitable." the man named valro happily patted Kress on the shoulder. Valro is a strong man with short hair, but slightly short. He also has some temperament that is quite different from other gladiators. To describe, that is... Obscene? He had a long sword around his waist, which showed that he was a swordsman. He only said with a smile, "your song is the most beautiful."


    "Valro, I think you have a good chance according to the adult''s question." standing behind valro is a strong and tall man. He sneered, "your acting skills are very strong. Hey, hey, you were scared to pee your pants in the last fight. It''s not true. Ordinary people can''t act like that."


    At the sound of the tall man''s teasing, valro''s face suddenly became ugly. In the last fight, he was scared to pee his pants. This was the latest of his countless embarrassments. Other gladiators around him laughed one after another.


    This made valro feel humiliated. He wanted to beat big tall directly, but cress pulled his arm and calmed him down.


    "Hey, cress, vallo, you two will never become super gladiators. I advise you not to dream anymore!" big Gao said coldly after laughing.


    Cress and vallo, both of them can be said to be different in the arena. In fact, their combat effectiveness is not weak. Vallo is an eighth order swordsman, Chris is a sixth order magician and seventh order swordsman. Such a level is not bad, but having power is one thing, but fighting is another thing: fighting is not only based on strength, but also needs brave and ruthless strength, It also requires some acting skills.


    On the road to becoming a qualified Gladiator, Chris and valro failed too much - Chris cherished his handsome appearance too much. The reason why he became a gladiator was probably just to feel the enjoyment of being cheered by the crowd, while valro was a slippery, timid and powerful swordsman, but he often didn''t play 30% in battle, Several times, he knelt down and begged for mercy and even peed, which became the laughing stock of the arena.


    They are in sympathy with each other. It made them close friends, and they were privately called "two clowns in the DAX arena" by gladiators


    In a way, these two names deserve their names.


    But what they and others don''t know is that today is a good luck day for these two people. The two clowns in the DAX arena will become two fighting legends in the future


    Soon, it was the turn of the wrestling team for the interview, cress and valro.


    When he saw Kress''s face, Yechui, who was already sleepy, brightened up in front of him. This handsome man is the person he wants! The next interview surprised Ye Chui even more: the handsome Chris couldn''t be more suitable with his expected candidate, but ye Chui''s surprise was more than that. Because valro, who was followed by cress, was also an ideal candidate in Ye Chui''s heart. He incisively and vividly interpreted several acting problems raised by Ye Chui, and put them on the proper actor level of the previous world!


    Ye Chui immediately stood up from his seat and patted them on the shoulder: "just you two, you are the most suitable candidate in my heart. You two passed today''s interview!"


    With the sound of "Wow -" the scene immediately boils. Ye Chui selects and chooses, and finally selects the most unbearable of them. The two clowns in the DAX arena are the most suitable candidates in Ye Chui''s mind?


    They expressed dissatisfaction!


    "Prince, are you right? They are useless at all. I can challenge both of them alone!" shouted the tall man who had mocked vallo. He was very angry. "I think there is something wrong with your eyes!"


    Ye Chui didn''t want to pay attention to them. A group of fools who only know brute force and can''t even act! He was not happy when he heard the tall man. He looked at the tall man and suddenly pulled out the long sword around Kress''s waist. It was not a good sword. But the decoration is very luxurious and full of Sao Bao temperament. Ye Chui took it in his hand and looked at it. He smiled and said to the tall man, "let''s have a competition. If you can survive under my hand for a minute, I will let you be selected. How about it? I promise, I won''t use magic."


    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, everyone was shocked - Ye Chui was very powerful. The whole continent stood at the peak, but his strength was magic rather than swordsmanship. I''ve never heard that he knew swordsmanship.


    That tall man himself is a ninth order swordsman. How can he lose when he fights with a magician who doesn''t use magic?


    Suddenly, big Gao licked his lips. He thought his chance was coming, so he shouted: "everyone testify, don''t break your promise, Prince!"


    "Come on."


    Ye Chui had walked towards him, and several sword flowers were flying in his long sword.


    Joffrey tried to stop Yechui, but Yechui waved away: "I''m measured."


    Big Gao smiled coldly and pulled out his sword with a whoosh. He was a giant swordsman. His body shape matched with the giant sword, which made people feel more powerful. He smiled grimly on his face: "prince, I''m not polite."


    With that, he attacked Ye Chui first.


    It''s only one minute. It''s absolutely easy to stick to it with your 13 years of fighting career.


    However


    As soon as his attack was launched, ye Chui also launched an attack on him, taking the attack as the defense. The smile on big Gao''s face quickly disappeared and hurried back to defend, but ye Chui''s sword was extremely fast and continuous, which fully demonstrated the dexterity of the ancient tomb sword technique!


    He didn''t use sword Qi, but with his strong physique after three times of dragon blood baptism!


    His sword never came into contact with big Gao''s sword, because big Gao is a giant swordsman after all. Each sword is full of destructive power, so ye Chui avoided his attack with his dexterous body.


    Thirty seconds later, the blade of Ye Chui hit the big and tall wrist with a slap.


    Big Gao screamed in his mouth, and the giant sword came out and crashed into the ground half a meter deep.


    Ye Chui turned over and kicked him on the tall chest.


    Big Gao suddenly stumbled and squatted on the ground. When he struggled to get up, ye Chui''s sword tip had been aimed at his throat.


    "You lost," Ye Chui said with a smile. Everyone around was stunned. He didn''t use magic in the middle of the battle just now. In fact, he didn''t even use sword Qi. He just defeated an eighth order giant swordsman with his own strength! "This, this..." big Gao was stunned and felt that his three outlooks began to collapse. Ye Chui turned and handed the long sword to Kress, saying coldly: "Gladiators themselves are performances. Your Gladiator performance is very good, but it doesn''t mean you are really powerful. If I fight with a real level 8 swordsman who came out of the bloody battle today, I can''t deserve so easy. In the final analysis, you are all Clowns of performance skills. In fact, you are not even qualified in performance skills. When it comes to performance Ye Chui smiled disdainfully. He pointed to Chris and vallo, "you are far worse than them." all the gladiators: "..." Ye Chui walked past Chris and vallo and patted them on the shoulder: "wait for me here at eight o''clock tonight. I have something to do for you. Don''t worry." he smiled at them, "You''re going to be red." Chris and valro said one after another... They don''t know what yachui means. "Prince..." seeing yachui leaving, Kress quickly shouted to him, "do you have any requirements for us to come here in the evening?" "yes." yachui thought and said, "just try to be beautiful." everyone: " Be more beautiful as a gladiator? Prince, are you sure you''re looking for a gladiator, not... What? After leaving the arena, ye Chui took joffrey to lunch. In the process, joffrey kept trying to ask Ye Chui what he did, but ye Chui just smiled mysteriously and told him that he would know it three days later. And after lunch, ye Chui let him know again Joffrey took himself to the most luxurious brothel in Asia - for some well-known reasons, the things related to the interview in the brothel, which are pure in nature but easy to miss, can not be directly described. In short, when he left the brothel, ye Chui was surrounded by a beautiful girl. Girl''s name Her name is Eliza. She is only in her early twenties this year. She is responsible for singing and dancing in the brothel. Brothels are not all that kind. They are also divided into two types: selling but not performing and selling. Just like the brothel women of Yechui I, both are called prostitutes and women. The emperor was defeated because of the fall of petir After all the major brothels and brothels in China were closed, the kind of women who do not sell their jobs will never worry about not having a job. The real employment problem is the part who do not sell their jobs, and ye Chui wants to help them. After leaving the brothel, ye Chui directly took out ten gold coins and handed them to joffrey: "can you go shopping?" "go shopping?" Joffrey was stunned and hesitated to take ten gold coins. "Take her to the Queen Street this afternoon and buy her a beautiful dress. It''s as dignified as you want, and as elegant as you want." Yechui pointed to Eliza and told joffrey, "Take her to have a big meal with the rest of the money and send her to the arena before 8 p.m." he looked at Eliza again. "Eat more at night. It may take a lot of energy to stay up late..." Eliza: "Lord prince, I really don''t sell myself." "... don''t worry, don''t we automatically find a seal if that kind of plot really happens in our book? I promise that what happens in the evening will be very pure..." Ye Chui said to Eliza with a comforting look on her face - and seeing ye Chui''s comforting expression, Eliza was decisive... More frightened. "Prince, what are you... What are you going to do?" joffrey was completely confused. "Ha ha, secret." Ye Chui said mysteriously. Joffrey: "..." seeing that ye Chui was ready to give Eliza away to him and he was ready to leave, joffrey quickly said: "prince, please pay attention to your style..." * * PS: the chapter of 4500 asks for recommendation and monthly ticket... I guarantee that it will not be polluted at all. It is really pure (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 482

    When yetre arrived outside the DAX arena in the evening, cress, vallo, Eliza and joffrey were already waiting here.


    Cress and vallo are as beautiful as ye Chui told them. They are gladiators, wearing bright fighting armor - fighting armor is very different from combat armor. Fighting armor should reflect the strength and personality of gladiators. Therefore, each set of fighting armor is as cool as it looks, But in fact, they don''t have much practical value at all. Their only function is to look handsome after wearing them.


    Eliza is wearing a long blue dress, which is as elegant as you want, and as dignified as you want. Moreover, Eliza herself is a very beautiful girl. Although her temperament is a little worse, at first glance, no one would think that she was still working in the brothel in the morning


    The three people didn''t know what they were going to do. They all looked uneasy. Especially when Chris and valro saw that ye Chui invited such a beautiful girl, what ye Chui was going to do became even more suspicious


    "Good, good." when ye Chui appeared, he looked at Chris, vallo and Eliza carefully. His right thumb and index finger rubbed his chin, and his head nodded from time to time. He said he was very satisfied.


    When ye Chui noticed that there were some color and squint in his eyes, Kress, vallo and Eliza said that they were nervous. Shouldn''t the prince really have any style problems?


    "There should be no one in the arena at night?" Yechui turned his head again and asked joffrey.


    "Gladiators don''t train at night. No one else is allowed in the arena," joffrey replied quickly.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Chui nodded, waved to Chris and other three people and walked in first. When joffrey wanted to follow in, ye Chui pointed to him: "You stay outside. If someone wants to come in, you should inform me at the first time. If you hear any sound from the arena, you don''t care. Well, you have my magic sound number now? You can''t let others disturb us. Do you know?"


    Joffrey: "... I, I see."


    It suddenly seems more suspicious, isn''t it?


    Soon. Ye Chui hummed a minor and entered the huge arena with two big men and a beautiful woman in his heart. The arena was dark at night. In fact, there were some lighting equipment around, which were high-power magic lights, but those magic lights would be turned on only when he woke up to the wrestling competition at night. Usually, the nights of the arena were dark and quiet.


    Ye Chui explored the magic lights with his mental strength. He found that the brightness of the lights could not satisfy him, so he waved his hand and suddenly condensed a bright light ball in the four directions of the arena. The other side of the light ball was covered with a shadow, which made them like a flashlight, which could shine all the light on the duel field in an instant And the earth became as bright as day.


    Chris Deng was obviously stunned by Ye Chui''s magic attainments. This kind of light magic ninth level magician can also do it, but he will never do it as casually as ye Chui, and it seems that he didn''t prepare at all before, but now he uses it and creates this kind of magic spell at will


    The Almighty magician is really extraordinary.


    Ye Chui turned his head and looked at the three people. He found that they all had admiration on their faces, but when he noticed Ye Chui''s eyes, he immediately became shy and nervous again.


    Eliza, with her long skirt in her hands, walked carefully to Ye Chui. Her face turned red, her breath was a little short, and her voice was trembling in protest: "Prince, i... I really can''t, i... although I came out of that place, I''m not that kind of person... If you want to do that kind of thing, please find someone else... I..."


    "Don''t worry, I just know you''re not that kind of person, so I''m looking for you. You''re really the most suitable person." Ye Chui said with a smile. He moved in his hand, and there were three more parchment rolls. He gave Eliza one roll, and the remaining two rolls were handed to Chris and valro respectively, "This paper roll records all kinds of wonderful movements and postures. You''d better get familiar with them first. You''d better remember the name of each movement firmly and be familiar with it."


    Three people: "


    Prince, are you really sure you''re not going to do that?


    However, when the three opened the parchment scroll that the leaf hung for them, their previous panic suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Chui''s so-called movements and postures... Are not the things they imagine that cannot be said to be sealed, but some swordsman skills or magic spells, and some demonstration methods of standing posture - mainly to show how to pose is the coolest and most dazzling.


    The parchment rolls of the three people are different. Chris is a magic swordsman. His scroll contains four magic spells, three swordsman skills and several wonderful cool postures, while valro is a swordsman. His parchment roll contains eight swordsman skills and several cool postures of the same kind.


    As for Eliza, the parchment scroll in her hand is a combination of Chris and vallo scrolls, but the introduction of various swordsman skills and magic spells is not detailed.


    The three glanced at the parchment roll in their hands, and then looked at the leaf droop suspiciously - they suddenly couldn''t understand their purpose tonight.


    "Lord Prince... What the hell is this about?" Chris couldn''t help asking.


    "Chris, you are a seventh order magician, a sixth order swordsman, and vallo, you are an eighth order swordsman. Since you can reach this level, it at least shows that you are very talented. I specially prepared the magic spells or skills on the scroll for you. They are very simple things. I think you can learn them in less than three hours. Well, you can practice , if you don''t, you can ask me, "said Yechui with a smile, and he looked at Eliza again. "As for you, Miss Eliza, I need you to be familiar with every skill and spell. You can immediately understand what they want to use when you see them move. At the same time, you also need to know the effect of these skills."


    "OK, ok..." Eliza nodded, but she still wondered: what''s the use of doing this by herself?


    After explaining what the three were going to do, ye Chui took out the tables and chairs from the ring and put them next to him. He also put some snacks and tea on it - the ring was lent to Ye Chui by Frodo of sishar. At that time, it was agreed to return it to Frodo when he left the testing secret place. However, I''m afraid Ye Chui can''t go to sishar in a short time, so the ring can only be left with him for the time being. It seems that Frodo doesn''t care very much - Ye Chui sits on the seat, hugs tea comfortably on his face, waves it gently in his hand, and a set of blue holograms appear in front of him. He meditates for a while. He waved to modify some places, which is obviously designing and creating something.


    The skills and magic spells on the parchment paper roll are really not very complex things. Soon, Kress learned one of the magic spells called [thunder Wanyun] and established the model of the magic spell in his memory. After releasing the magic spell, there were flashes of thunder around his body. At first glance, it was how dazzling it was, As gorgeous as you want. But there is one thing - the lethality of this spell... Seems a little small?


    Those lights are gorgeous and amazing, but Kress understands that even kittens and dogs can''t die


    With some hesitation, he came to Ye Chui''s face: "prince, the magic spell on the parchment paper roll seems..."


    "There is no lethality at all, but it looks very awesome, isn''t it?" Ye Chui said with a smile.


    Valro also found this problem at this time. The swordsman skill on the parchment paper roll also looks gorgeous but has little lethality. When he heard the conversation between Yechui and Chris, he came over with a puzzled face.


    So ye Chui smiled and said to them, "what I want is this effect."


    Both of them were stunned and said they didn''t understand.


    "Fighting is a kind of performance. The audience just wants to see a wonderful fighting performance, which is hot, violent and bloody. You just need to meet their expectations, but you don''t really want to fight to death." Ye Chui explained with a smile, "So I specially helped you create these special magic spells and skills for gladiators. At that time, even if you drag all the skills or magic spells onto each other, the other party will be fine. Of course, the reaction after winning the move will depend on your acting skills."


    In a word, ye Chuyao''s fighting performance is: special effects, plus a lot of special effects.


    Chris and valro looked at each other in surprise.


    It''s true that there are many elements of performance in wrestling, but what we pay attention to in the arena is seven true and three false. This is already the rule of this industry, but ye Chui... His requirements are very false. Does wrestling depend on acting skills?


    The two expressed a little difficult to accept the advanced concept of leaf sag.


    However, ye Chui is very good at persuading others in this regard: "It''s almost impossible for you to become a super Gladiator with your ability, but I can guarantee that with my support, you will definitely become the most popular gladiator in the Matan Empire and even in the whole continent, and you don''t have to worry about revealing your true level - I will cultivate more gladiators who pay attention to acting as your opponents, and your name will ring through the arena Above. "


    Ye Chui''s words are full of temptation.


    Chris and valro''s eyes soon lit up. They were worried that they were all doing this kind of fighting performance that depended on acting skills. If they were exposed, they would be very embarrassing, but they were originally "two clowns in the DAX arena". What if things were exposed?


    It''s better to remain so unknown, isn''t it?


    So without hesitation, they said, "Lord prince, we will not let you down."


    "OK, go on practicing and get familiar with the sword skills and magic spells I created as soon as possible." Ye Chui said with a smile.


    After they left, Eliza came over again with a hesitant face.


    "Prince, I know what you want Chris and valro to do those exercises, but I''m just an ordinary person. I can''t do magic and swordsman skills. I want to remember what the use of these swordsman skills and magic spells is?" she asked.


    "It''s of great use." Ye Chui smiled and looked at Eliza. "You''re in charge of the explanation. Do you know why I chose you today? It''s because your eloquence is very good. I want you to explain beside them when they fight. You have to tell me their simple moves. They''re amazing." "explanation?" Eliza opened her beautiful eyes, "You mean, let me be a commentator?" "yes, you can also sing and dance. It would be better to do some talent shows at half-time." Ye Chui continued with a smile, "But you shouldn''t be called a commentator. You''re called a fighting female anchor - now I''m developing a magical creation of magic painting, which can let all citizens watch the fighting scene live at home. Then your sisters who sell art but don''t sell themselves will have jobs!" "....." Eliza was completely stunned by Ye Chui''s novel ideas. * * PS: I''ll say it''s not dirty at all ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ originally, this chapter was intended to be called "special effects, add a lot of special effects" "Yes, but I''m afraid you can''t get a laugh... I recommend you to watch a ghost animal video at station B. ha, search my shampoo, the first one... Listening to this cycle can''t stop ~ ~ ~ ~ finally, the new week comes, ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 483

    Yetre stayed in the arena with Kress, vallo and Eliza all night until dawn the next day.


    Both cress and vallo looked excited. They have mastered the sword skills and magic spells created by Ye Chui very skillfully - these magic spells and sword skills are only at the primary level, and may not even be at the primary level. They are almost harmless. They are all making super grades. They can''t be easier to practice. They both look radiant.


    Eliza also knew all the sword skills and magic spells well in her heart, and learned the self-cultivation of the fighting female anchor under the guidance of Ye Chui. Because it was just an ordinary person, she stayed up all night, her face was a little sallow and her voice was a little hoarse.


    Joffrey stayed outside the arena all night and saw the three people appear. He quickly rubbed his bleary eyes to meet them, and quietly looked at the three people''s expressions: Well, the ecstasy on cress and valro''s face seemed suspicious, and Eliza, what''s the matter with her tired face? And the hoarse voice... Is it the result of struggling and yelling last night?


    This made joffrey''s eyes toward Ye Chui become super suspicious. His Royal Highness''s taste... There''s really a problem.


    However, ye Chui was totally inappropriate. He waved to joffrey, said hello, and took everyone to breakfast. Because ye Chui had explained the reasons for cress, they didn''t mention what happened last night, and this deliberate concealment obviously made joffrey more suspicious... What did ye Chui think of at the end of the breakfast, He took out a few gold coins and gave them to joffrey: "go and find a comfortable hotel for the three of them. Let them stay temporarily. The place is better. It''s best not to let others disturb them."


    "..." joffrey took these gold coins in tears. Is Yechui really the rhythm of raising Canary love women - after all, he spent five years with his majesty. What has not been seen as like as two peas, the same as those of the women in the family, are all good places to find after the morning.


    But Eliza is a beautiful girl and easy to understand, but what''s the matter with two fierce men, cress and valro?


    The prince''s taste... Is really amazing.


    Ye Chui didn''t know that joffrey, an impure child, had thought so many messy things. Finally, he explained to three people, "have a good rest during the day and we''ll be tired at night", and left in joffrey''s black expression


    When the Lord''s bracelet was sent back to the Lord''s world and entered the castle, Debbie and others were having breakfast at the table. Seeing ye Chui coming back, Debbie said excitedly, "how about those swords I developed? Are they all right?"


    "Well, the special effects are gorgeous, the lethality is almost zero, and it''s easy to use. It''s very good." Yechui said with a smile - the sword skills and magic spells given to Chris and valro, which Yechui created casually. However, most of the sword skills were created with the help of Debbie, a swordsman. After all, ye Chui is a magician and is not very proficient in the skills of sword Qi.


    He asked ALF to prepare a cup of tea for himself and sat down in his seat. At this time, ye Chui suddenly found something¡ª¡ª


    "Where''s effia?" effia wasn''t at the table.


    At the same time, selty and Jarvis are not here, but they are on the mission of the king of killers. They left with the faceless man yesterday.


    "I don''t know. She''s been in her room since the morning." Vivian is sitting next to Ye Chui, drinking rice porridge. Next to her, there is a notebook on which she is compiling the god horse Bible. Hearing Ye Chui''s inquiry, she said with some worry, "I don''t know what''s wrong with her."


    "Haven''t come out all the time?" Yechui thought and was ready to go to Aifeiya''s room to see how it was, but when he just got up, he saw Aifeiya running down the stairs in a hurry, with a surprised expression on her face. He seemed to hold something in his hand and shouted, "there it is, finally."


    The people in the restaurant were stunned: what came out?


    "My guardian angel appears!"


    Aifeiya ran to Ye Chui and carefully opened her palm. She saw a pocket version of Aifeiya standing in the heart of her hand and looking around timidly. She had long blond hair and long white skirt. Besides being cute, she seemed to have some gorgeous divine light. Aifeiya continued: "When I woke up this morning, I found her standing next to my pillow!"


    "What does she know?" Vivian asked eagerly.


    "I was just asking this question in my room, but she doesn''t seem to have any special expertise," said effia with a smile. "But... She seems very smart."


    "Smart?" Ye Chui asked strangely as he looked at pocket effia.


    "Yes, she doesn''t have Debbie''s little computing power, but she can answer some of my riddles in an instant, and she can answer some crossword puzzles in an instant." Aifeiya gently rubbed the pocket Aifeiya''s small head with love, "I judge her ability as wisdom."


    "Wisdom..." hearing this word, ye Chui suddenly flashed a light in his mind.


    Vivian approached the pocket version of Aifeiya and showed a loving expression: "how lovely, boss, why hasn''t my guardian angel appeared yet?"


    "Debbie''s guardian angel appeared first, then Sophia''s... the order of guardian angel appearance may be determined by the length of time I spent with you? I spent the longest time with Debbie, so her guardian angel appeared first. Then we met Sophia. Sophia''s guardian angel appeared second. If you''re right, vivi Ann''s guardian angel should appear the third, and daggins''s guardian angel will appear the fourth, "Yechui guessed.


    "I don''t know how long it will take..." Vivian said expectantly.


    "Hammer head, now we have two guardian angels. We can''t continue to call them little. It''s time to officially give them a name?" Debbie asked. The pocket Debbie was lying on her head, looking at her new companion curiously, and the pocket effia standing in the heart of effia''s hand was also looking at the pocket Debbie curiously.


    "I didn''t have any inspiration for their names at first. But I suddenly thought of it just now..." Ye Chui said proudly pointing to the pocket Debbie, "I''ve read a book about ancient mythology of a place called Greece. Of course, the book is made up by bards, but some names can be used for reference. For example, there is a goddess in charge of wealth called Pulu in the book. So Debbie''s guardian angel is called Pulu, and there is another goddess in charge of wisdom called Athena, Na AI The guardian angel of FIA is called Athena. "


    "Pulu?" Debbie repeated the name. She was very satisfied with the name. She took down the little spot on her head and held it in her hand. "Then you''ll be called Pulu in the future."


    Aifeiya also liked the name Athena: "then my guardian angel is called Athena."


    "Are there any other goddesses in the book you''re talking about?" asked daggins at this time.


    "Of course. In fact, there are quite a few." Ye Chui said with a smile. "After you and Vivian''s guardian angel come out, I''ll name them according to their ability. Ha, all kinds of Greek goddesses strive to form a series."


    Several girls laughed at the same time.


    Then they suddenly reflected something, and their eyes stared at the leaf droop together: lying in the groove and putting together a series of Greek goddesses, does the implication mean to expand the Hou palace?


    After a while, everyone continued to enjoy breakfast.


    I don''t know if it''s because Athena''s appearance made her think of her home in Stan city. When she finished her breakfast, she said to her, "hammer, I''ve left Stan city for more than half a year. I really miss my father for such a long time. I want to go back these two days."


    "Go back to stan city?" Ye Chui immediately frowned. "It''s not safe to leave me at this time. The church may do something to you."


    "I''ll go to stan city with effia," Dawkins said with a smile, "After all, I''m also a thunder fire dark three department specialized magician now. Even if I''m the cardinal, I also have the power to fight. Moreover, if I enter the state of demon God, how can my power be photographed in the forefront of the world? It''s no problem to abuse the cardinal. I''m close to daggins enough to ensure her safety."


    Hearing what Jin Si said, ye Chui thought for a moment and nodded: "it''s true, that''s all right."


    "Boss, I also want to go to stan city with dakins and effia." Vivian suddenly said, "Stan city and the villages in the wilderness over there are the foundation of our God horse religion. As Pope, I have recently developed some new doctrines. I want to preach. There are many villages in the wilderness. If I can, I want to collect more believers."


    Although Ye Chui is the God of Shenma religion, he has never paid much attention to the development of the church. On the contrary, Vivian is the Pope''s incomparable competence. Ye Chui thought it was time to develop believers, so he nodded and agreed.


    Then he thought of something, smiled and said, "since you decide to go to stan City, you can wait a few days. I have something to prepare."


    "What are you going to do?" Debbie looked at the leaves strangely.


    "Among the four industries of the Matan Empire, I have started to solve the arena, auction house and brothel. Now I''m poor in farm industry. I''ve thought of a way to solve the farm." Ye Chui said with a smile.


    Aifeiya immediately understood Ye Chui''s meaning: "do you mean to develop agriculture on the wasteland?"


    "Yes, the climate and environment of the wasteland are actually very suitable for planting, but because the farms of the Matan Empire exist in the Lord''s space, those places have always been so deserted. Only a small area of land has been reclaimed. It would be too wasteful not to use it now." Ye Chui nodded. "I have thought of what to plant on it."


    "What to plant?" everyone asked curiously.


    "Fairy plant." Ye Chui smiled and looked at the food elf sitting not far away eating breakfast, "Lille has developed 135 kinds of fairy plants that can be used as food in the secret place of greed. I can ask her to send out some seeds of these fairy plants in these three days and take them to the farms on the wasteland and the big cities there to plant - I asked Prince Duran. Although there are not many farmers in our camp, they can take out some food Supply food consumption for a year or two. When their stock runs out, it''s time to harvest new crops in the wilderness. " The main crops of the Matan empire are rice and wheat, and the fairy plants created by lil are definitely better than ordinary rice and wheat. I don''t know how much. Some are actually similar to rice and wheat, but the yield can be greatly enhanced and the taste is more outstanding. They can be called super genetically modified crops. It''s proper to solve the farm problem! * * * ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets~~~ (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 484

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the past three days, Lille has been trying to cultivate fairy plants. Fairy plants were cultivated by her Fairy Magic and her unique fairy talent. Although these plants are called fairy plants by Ye Chui, in fact, the plants that grow rapidly under her hands are real plants, which will bloom and bear seeds, Seed planting will continue to multiply


    All the plants on this continent originated from the original fairy Holy tree, and lil, as an elf royal family, the ability to catalyze plants can be said to be unique to her blood: only royal elves like her can catalyze new plants at will.


    However, Lille is still very weak after all. If it is the adult Lille in the secret place of greed, three days is enough to catalyze hundreds of edible fairy plants, but even the infant version of Lille has also catalyzed 13 plants in three days, of which three can be used as main crops and the other several can be used as vegetables and condiments.


    Their growth cycle is very short, but their yield is considerable. They are definitely better than the rice and wheat planted in the Matan empire. I don''t know how much.


    Three days later, when ye Chui brought more than a dozen bags to Aifeiya, Aifeiya couldn''t help but be surprised: "since the elves can catalyze plants and create this high-yield crop, why have the people on the mainland been planting rice and wheat for so many years?"


    "The elves are not philanthropists. They are based on protecting plants, and creating plants to eat by magic is something they don''t allow." Ye Chui explained with a smile, and then looked at Lille, who is riding on the baby dragon in the nearby flowers. "Of course, the elves in our family are the exception. She has her own food attribute and has a unique talent in eating, so she can easily catalyze these edible elves. Moreover, she doesn''t seem to care about this. However, when you introduce these plant seeds, don''t say that the elves created them. You will say that I came from the ruins of the demon emperor The Magic Seeds brought out, even if the elves see that this is the product of Elven magic, they will give the pot to the devil emperor to carry at that time. "


    "I see." effia smiled and put away some bags of ELF seeds.


    Ye Chui took out another piece of armor at this time. Continue to say to Aifeiya: "I gave this armor to your father. The armor is made of Han Gang. It is mixed with several pieces of black dragon Lin and several defense spells designed by me. I believe he will like it very much."


    Now ye Chui''s ring stores a total of 43 black dragon bodies. These things are treasures. Ye Chui is not only ready to feed the Dragon corpse to those wild dragon like beasts in the territory to continue to evolve towards the giant dragon, but also the Dragon scales and keel on the Dragon corpse are precious.


    The hardest material in the world is the keel stone. It is said that the keel stone is a unique ore transformed after the hatching of the dragon''s body. When the keel or dragon scale is refined into iron ore, its hardness completely exceeds that of the keel stone.


    Now the dwarf factory under the castle is processing overnight. In addition to creating the magical creation named "magic painting" designed by Ye Chui, the most important thing is to catch up with the "dragon scale creation" and "keel creation". Such as dragon scale armor, dragon scale sword, keel armor, keel weapons, etc.


    Of course, these things are not for ye Chui''s own use. He has other uses.


    Anyway, there are some leaf pendants of dragon scale keel. There are at least tens of thousands of large and small dragon scales on a black dragon body, and the weight of the keel is several tons. Forging a dragon scale armor or a keel armor only needs a small section. There is no shortage of leaf pendants.


    Of course, the armor Ye Chui made for Lord Eric is also very attentive, and the texture is absolutely powerful. Lord Eric, who was originally at the peak of level 9, at least qualified to fight the strong swordsman with this armor.


    Aifeiya looked at the armor Ye Chui forged for her father. When she thought of something, she smiled and looked at Ye Chui: "do you want to buy off your father-in-law? If your father is really angry, he won''t eat it."


    "It''s just a token of my heart." Ye Chui said with a smile. He looked at Vivian and dakins again. "I''ll prepare something for you too." so ye Chui took out a pile of magic scrolls from the scroll and distributed them to three girls. "This is a super scroll. There are transmission scrolls and attack scrolls, which I have carefully prepared these days."


    "You''ve prepared so much?" daggins was surprised. The scroll was divided into five levels: inferior, medium, top, super and top. The super scroll is already very precious. Even if a skilled magician engraves the super scroll, it will take a lot of time, but there is obviously no big problem for ye Chui, but... Is it a little too much?


    Daggins said with some amusement, "I''m afraid there are so many scrolls that I can''t use them at all."


    "It''s our tradition to smash the other party to death when we fight with others with scrolls." Ye Chui explained with a smile. He smiled with Debbie next to him and thought of what had happened in Stan city. Although he knew that daggins was powerful now and that aifeia and Vivian were masters who could walk across the mainland, he was still worried about their safety, In fact, he spent a lot of time engraving these scrolls in the absolute field. In the absolute field, even if the engraving scrolls can be very smooth, each of them can''t rest assured without dozens of scrolls.


    Of course, even with these scrolls, ye Chui is still worried¡ª¡ª


    "By the way, I''ll give each of you a layer of magician''s blessing." Ye Chui thought about it and said that the magician''s blessing is that the magician condenses a spell attack into another person''s body, so that that person can have his own full blow. At the beginning, busdor gave Ye Chui a magician''s blessing [the crack of the earth].


    "Well, this works," said daggins, laughing at once.


    Then ye Chui suddenly coughed gently and said seriously: "after becoming an all-round magician, I found that the best way to condense the magician''s blessing is when two people are in close contact, the blessing effect will be the best. The closer the effect is, the more outstanding. For your safety, I think it''s necessary for us to have close contact again..."


    Effia: "


    Daggins: "


    Vivian: "


    Debbie puffed her face and said, "if you want to play a hooligan, just say it. What excuse!"


    Vivian said shyly, "boss, it''s getting late..."


    Aifeiya then blushed and said, "yes. Holding hands is not a rule. It''s better not to be so blatant..."


    Daggins''s attitude is quite different - the sister has begun to stretch her waist


    "Time and everything are small things. Don''t forget that I''m an all-round magician now." Ye Chui snapped his fingers and started the field of specialization, which directly shrouded aifeia, dakins, Vivian and Debbie.


    Naturally, there is no need to say more about what happened next. In short, it is only a moment for others. Ye Chui has finished (is it easy to misunderstand...). For others, nothing impure happened at that moment.


    Aifeiya, dakins and Vivian left the Lord''s world with a satisfied face and started the journey to stan city in a magic car


    Ye Chui looked at the three girls leaving as a souvenir. Debbie was reluctant to give up, but she was unhappy when she noticed Ye Chui''s expression. The little girl puffed her face and said, "why don''t you follow them back to stan city."


    "Eh? Is that ok?" Ye Chui looked at Debbie jokingly. When he found that Debbie''s small fist had been swung up, he immediately smiled and hugged Debbie''s shoulder. They appeared in Debbie''s room with a flash of white light. Ye Chui continued to smile and say, "even if you let me go with you, I won''t go. Well, don''t say anything. Take off your clothes first."


    "What are you doing?" Debbie opened her eyes.


    "Change your clothes quickly," said Ye Chui with a bad smile. "Don''t we have business later? Debbie, you want to go there!"


    "..." Debbie hit Ye Chui''s chest with her elbow. "Hooligan, die!"


    After a while, ye Chui and Debbie had put on standard royal costumes and were full of aristocratic temperament. When they left the Lord''s world, a magic car had stopped in the street outside. Alf was sitting in the driver''s seat as a qualified housekeeper. Alf has already perfected the driving skills of the magic car.


    He opened the door with a smile. "Mr hammer, Miss Debbie, where are we going?"


    "Logan auction house." Ye Chui said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "He hasn''t made any big moves recently, but his behavior is very strange..."


    In the University scholar''s office, the bachelor and Prince Oberon were sitting in a hidden secret room to talk. Their faces were a little uneasy. The bachelor''s voice paused for a while, took a cup of milk with honey from the table, drank it and continued: "He found two bad gladiators and a prostitute. Every day he took them to the arena for one night. He didn''t know what he was doing."


    "Hum, I''m sure it''s not a good thing. A kid of his age is so powerful that it''s possible to have any strange interests." Oberon snorted coldly. He seemed to think of something, with a look of nostalgia on his face, the time when he was young... He shook his head and continued, "After the little girl named Debbie became chancellor of the exchequer, I asked the people in the chancellor of the Exchequer''s office to embarrass her. As a result, she seems to have a great talent in financial calculation. Now some people in the finance office even begin to worship her. It is said that her statistical ability is several times better than that of pettil... Hum, but that''s not enough. She must Come up with results! "


    "Now the financial situation of the Matan empire is on the verge of collapse. The hammer and Debbie are fighting against the aristocratic forces in half a country. He can''t turn the situation around on his own." The scholar sneered and said, he picked up the water cup again and wanted to drink milk, but he found that there was no milk in it, so he took a bottle next to him, poured some into it, took out a can of honey, exchanged milk with honey, and continued, "he is just a mere brute force." At this point, he seemed to think of something, so he sighed, put down the honey jar and looked at Prince Oberon, "osfrey... Is he really dead?"


    "He hasn''t shown up for three days. The explosion... May have really killed him." Prince Oberon breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Chui''s means were so powerful that he blew up the cardinal in the church. However, the church hasn''t been able to apologize for this. Prince Oberon and the Grand Master are also worried these days, On the one hand, they are worried that ye Chui will kill them directly regardless of the rules. On the other hand, they are also worried that the church will be furious and start a large-scale attack on the Matan empire. In that case, the Matan empire will really become a vassal of the church. Fortunately, the church has not made any big moves for the time being. It seems that the church is also afraid of the consequences of declaring war directly on the Matan empire. After all, there are omnipotent magicians in their country now. The isize empire is called the magic Empire, but the Matan empire is enough to make the isize Empire ashamed in magic because of Yechui. In this respect, they love and hate Ye Chui... How nice if such a powerful person is on their side? Unfortunately, when ye Chui emerged, they chose to be hostile! "The prince seems confident that he can solve the hammer head." Prince Oberon said with some hope at this time, "I hope... He can succeed. After all, he... Has the charm we devote ourselves to. Maybe the hammer head will be accepted by him?" "I hope so... Within a month, if Debbie doesn''t show enough good performance, we can dismiss her. The situation is not so bad for us, and we can still get the position of Chancellor of the exchequer." the scholar seemed to get some comfort and said with a smile: "It''s not so easy to be a good Chancellor of the exchequer. Not to mention the industries such as the arena, brothels and farms, but just the simplest auction house, he can''t make the auction industry regain its glory in the past. It''s not so easy to come up with an auction product that attracts everyone..." "Dangdang!" Just then someone suddenly knocked on the door of the secret room. This is the secret room. Unless it is a very important thing, no one will disturb him. The old scholar frowned, stood up trembling and walked to the door. After opening the stone gate, standing outside the door is a confidant of his, who looks very eager. He just heard his confidant gasp: "Bachelor, just got the news, hammer head is suddenly going to hold an auction in Logan auction house. He has asked Prince Duran and others to contact the rich and noble people in Stan city. Many people are very interested in the auction and are now rushing to Logan auction house..." "auction? What is he going to auction?" the bachelor asked hurriedly. "Dragon scale armor!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 486

    The magic creation that is showing the fighting picture in the square is the "magic painting" created by Ye Chuxian''s dwarf factory.


    The design of this kind of thing was designed by Ye Chui in those years in Taran''s secret place - Ye Chui has also designed many similar things. Thousands of years is enough for ye Chui to do many things. I don''t need a camera to shoot those pictures. It can directly convert memories into pictures, In other words, any magician only needs to condense the picture he sees into the magic crystal with spiritual force, and can play it out through the magic painting equipment, and all of them use the human eye as the super clear image quality of the lens.


    On those nights in the arena, Yechui, Kress, valro and Eliza were doing these things. Of course, the officially played pictures were also edited by Yechui, and of course, many special effects were added. All these were easy for magicians and could be completed only by imagination, If a magician enters the film industry of Yechui I, one can stand up to an entire DreamWorks or industrial light and magic.


    At the same time, magic painting also has the function of remote control - he borrowed the spirit tree language technology of magic sound, so that ye Chui can spread the picture.


    Just after he made the magic painting equipment available for the first time in the central square and caused the boiling of the whole imperial capital Yasha, from the next day, the magic painting equipment began to be placed on the walls of various pubs in Yasha according to Ye Chui''s plan, and ye Chui was still asking people to transport the magic painting equipment to various pubs in other cities.


    If the magic painting is to be sold, its high price is definitely not affordable for ordinary supporters. Therefore, ye Chui''s strategy is to send the magic painting equipment to each tavern for free, which greatly stimulated the frequency of drinkers running to the tavern. Originally, the wine industry was very sluggish because the major hotels were controlled by Prince Oberon and so on, so it began to recover.


    At the same time, ye Chui also recruited a large number of magicians from the magician guild to deal with the problem of magic painting. In a sense, these magicians are equivalent to the staff of the TV station. After ye Chui''s simple training, they can work directly. The magician''s spiritual power allows them to directly convert the pictures they see into magic painting signals, store them in the magic crystal or spread them to the magic painting equipment. Of course, the necessary special effects processing is still necessary. This makes the magic picture that everyone sees unspeakable wonderful.


    Even ye Chui can broadcast the magic painting live. After a ten minute delay, the fighting scene in the arena can be watched live by the guests sitting in the tavern.


    Each rookie Gladiator, who was originally just a junior Gladiator, has become a star among gladiators.


    On the continent of egandas, the way to judge the level of a Gladiator is that they hold a fighting performance, attract guests and gold coin income, and Chris and valro after the promotion of Yechui''s magic painting. Then they held a live fighting performance. There were tens of thousands of seats in the DAX arena, which was full. The tickets were even noisy for two or even three gold coins - you know, in the past, even if they were super gladiators, their fighting performance did not necessarily fill the arena. Although the tickets were obviously a gold coin, But many times they are discounted to 80 silver coins or even lower.


    Almost. Gladiators who can draw magic paintings can basically get the treatment of super gladiators!


    There are also prostitutes and women who do not sell themselves. They have been supported by countless people all at once. Represented by Eliza, they are re employed to become female wrestling anchor, which has become a bright career and popular.


    Ye Chui also specially set up the wine products endorsed by these female anchors in the pubs that play magic paintings, which is expensive. If you like which female anchor, you can order the famous wine endorsed by that female anchor. The bartender will make relevant registration and accumulate points for the guest. After a period of time, the female anchor will hold a meeting. The more accumulated points, the closer you can get to the female anchor.


    The famous wine income will give a part of the duel female anchor, which can encourage the duel female anchor to work harder.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, ye Chui is strictly forbidden to flirt with the female anchor during the live broadcast. We must ensure the purity of this book, don''t we?


    As for the super and senior gladiators who had been bribed by Prince Oberon and others to refuse to do the duel performance, they couldn''t sit still the next day after Kress and valro held the duel competition that attracted tens of thousands of audiences. They found Yechui and tried to return to the arena.


    Of course, for these gladiators, ye Chui just shut them out and let them roll as far as they can - do you think you still have that value now?


    Ye Chui''s plan not only solved the large-scale industries such as the arena and brothel, but also perfectly solved the problems of wine making industry and the employment of magicians in the magician guild. Even the mercenary industry has been stimulated to a certain extent - when mercenaries take risks, let a magician accompany them, record everything they experience, and then add special effects through later splicing, It appears on the magic painting in the form of a documentary.


    At the same time, duel performances, adventure records and the enthusiastic performances of female duel anchors. After being broadcast in the tavern through magic paintings, it is a great stimulus to the wine making industry. A cup of ordinary beer originally sold only one copper plate, but in the tavern with magic paintings, the price of a cup of beer can be sold to dozens of copper plates, The famous wine endorsed by the female anchor can be sold for even one silver coin, ten silver coins and one cup, and the supply is still in short supply.


    Ye Chui can get the profit from wine sales, and use this part of the profit to pay the expenses of magicians and mercenaries who work in TV stations. After paying taxes, he can still get a lot of income.


    Three weeks after the magic painting appeared, that is, just one month after Debbie became chancellor of the exchequer, the financial problems of the Matan Empire have been stabilized and solved, and even under the series of astonishing measures of Yechui, the Treasury revenue has increased more than several times directly, Even more than three times the highest monthly revenue of the Treasury when petir was re appointed.


    At this point, Debbie''s position as chancellor of the exchequer was completely in prison.


    Even the little girl is known as the best finance minister in the history of the Matan empire.


    Prince Oberon has looked haggard for more than half a month. The already sparse hair on the University scholar''s head seemed to have fallen off. Obviously, both of them suffered a strong blow, so that when they saw Ye Chui and Debbie again, they simply didn''t have a little temper.


    ¡­¡­


    Joffrey found Yettaw and told him when his Majesty King Yettaw called him. Ye chuizheng just finished playing the magic sound with Aifeiya.


    ¡ª¡ªNow, aifeia dakins and Vivian have safely returned to stan city. Aifeia stays in the city to accompany her father. Lord Eric likes the dragon scale armor given to him by Yechui, and is also willing to help Yechui develop agriculture around Stan city.


    The main economic income of Stan city was hunting and farming. He was very surprised by the fairy seeds brought by Ye Chui.


    As for Vivian, accompanied by daggins, she went deep into the wilderness to preach in various villages. Because there are not many trees on the wasteland, and there are no trees as the transfer of magic sound signal, ye Chui can''t directly contact them with magic sound, but at least it can be confirmed that they are not in danger.


    "What''s the matter with the king?" Yechui asked strangely when he heard joffrey''s words. He and Debbie had just come out of the chancellor''s house and had a meeting on financial reporting. Of course, the meeting was mainly about ye Chui. Debbie was sleeping inside. However, even if she was sleeping, no one would think Debbie was unqualified. Looking at her drooling and sleeping, she was still full of worship


    "It seems that some guests from the isize Empire want to see you." joffrey respectfully said to Ye Chui. What ye Chui has done these days has completely convinced the king''s gift, and he is convinced of Ye Chui.


    "Guests from the Empire of isize?" Ye Chui was stunned. Then I thought it was triston. Speaking of it, the boy still owes him a lot of money... Now it''s not to pay the bill?


    Yechui then said to Debbie and joffrey, "I''m going to the palace now. Debbie, go back to the Lord''s world first."


    "Oh, well, I''m just hungry." Debbie didn''t think much when she saw Ye Chui say so. She waved to Ye Chui and turned away. She had just slept all morning. Sleep hungry


    Yechui came to the palace with joffrey.


    As ye Chui guessed, the guest who wants to see him is triston, who was a playboy not long ago. Now his face is full of cool tattoos and gives people a cold breath. Because of his experience in the trial of the demon emperor, he has successfully promoted to the realm of a professional magician, and his originally frivolous character has been greatly improved, Become a lot more stable.


    When he saw Ye Chui, he first came up to say hello to Ye Chui, and happily took out a pile of gold coin cards and handed them to Ye Chui: "this is what I owe you in the test. Now give it back to you."


    Those gold coin cards are golden, that is to say, each of these gold coin cards is worth 1000 gold coins, and so many, I''m afraid it will cost hundreds of thousands of gold coins?


    There are 300 gold coin cards, a total of 300000 gold coins.


    Triston''s family is the first in the isize empire. The family wealth has reached 45 million gold coins. On the mainland rich list, triston''s father, the parent of triston''s family, now ranks second. 300000 gold coins are really not much for them. Moreover, triston''s growth in the secret place is priceless, In contrast, hundreds of thousands of gold coins are drizzle.


    But this money is definitely a huge sum of money in the Matan empire.


    No matter how they were, his majesty and Prince Oberon, who was here with the guests, opened their eyes directly


    "Then I''ll take it impolitely." Ye Chui smiled and took the money into the ring.


    When he first lent the money to triston, Liebe and the two heretical judges, he made an IOU. The IOU was covered with Ye Chui''s faith. If he broke the contract, he would be punished by God. Triston returned the money to Ye Chui as he wished, which also means that his family will avoid the coming of God''s punishment.


    Liebei received 300 thousand gold coins from Yechui, and the two teenagers of the heresy adjudication center received 486 thousand gold coins from Yechui. Now they are both dead. They don''t know about the loan. Liebei''s family and the heresy adjudication center absolutely can''t return the money to Yechui. Half a month later, that is, five months from now, They will be punished by God


    Ye Chui is happy to see this happen. "Mr. hammerhead, we have another thing to do this time besides paying back the money," triston continued at this time. "Hello, Mr. hammerhead." a magician suddenly stood up. The magician Ye Chui also knew, called Wendu, who gave Ye Chui the transmission order to enter the trial. Seeing him appear, ye Chui suddenly thought of something he had forgotten - "Mr. Windu is here for the reward of the trial?" the trial of the demon emperor''s ruins is rewarded. Each transmission order is equivalent to an integrator, which will record the experience of the experimenter in the trial, and then count it into points, According to the points, you can exchange rewards in the time tower of isize empire. After leaving from the trial, ye Chui completely forgot this thing because he had got enough harvest. Until this time, he thought that Windu came here obviously for reward. Thinking of his experience in the secret territory... Lying in the trough, the demon emperor was killed by him, isn''t his test score going to break through the sky** PS: after reading your messages, thank you for your support for this book. Thank you very much. Cannon will try to adjust the rhythm of daily and main line ~ ~ ~ ~ thank you (to be continued). This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 487

    The place where ye Chui met triston and Windu was the Council hall in the palace.


    In addition to them, the king, the Imperial officer, Prince Oberon and the Grand Master also stayed here. When Windu mentioned the test points, they showed their expressions of interest.


    Wenduton continued: "There are five test teams from the test of the demon emperor ruins. Mr. hammerhead, your team, triston''s team, miss halwin''s Donne test team, Jon''s night watchman team and Gwen''s Church team. The time tower has investigated the test points obtained by the other four teams and exchanged them through the test points Should be rewarded. "


    "How many test points did other teams get?" Prince Oberon asked.


    Windu glanced at Prince Oberon and said with a smile: "Triston''s trial team has won 892 points, Jon''s night watchman team has won 1132 points, harawin''s Dorn trial team has won 713 points, Gwen''s Church team has won 231 points. They have received the point reward in person or by notifying the representative of the time tower."


    "What are the points and rewards?" Ye Chui said with interest.


    "The choice of rewards is free. They can use their points to buy all kinds of rewards. For example, they can exchange all kinds of books stored in the time tower, including magic spells, magic perception, etc. they can also exchange for all kinds of mysterious magical creations, and even exchange for listening to the courses of saints. Of course, this is very valuable." Windu explained with a smile.


    Saints are those magicians at the top of the time tower. Each of them has a realm above the sacred field and is the most extraordinary existence in the world. Even ye Chui has some taboos against them.


    The sage of the tower of time and the sage of the church are the two most mysterious and powerful beings.


    "Well, only these can be exchanged..." Ye Chui was disappointed.


    Ye Chui is not rare to understand magic spells, but he directly understands the source of magic. What''s more useless is magic creation. He himself is a master of magic creation, isn''t he?


    And listening to the sage... Lying in the trough. It''s almost the same when he teaches them!


    However, although Ye Chui was disappointed, he didn''t show it. He whooshed out his transmission order and handed it to Windu with a smile: "Mr. Windu, please see how many test points I got."


    "OK." Windu couldn''t wait. After the test, he learned a lot about the test experience from triston. Ye Chui''s performance is not just summarized by a surprise. It''s a change of state. Okay? He really wants to know how many test points Ye Chui has obtained.


    Prince Oberon and others are also very interested in this problem. They curiously watched Windu take over the transmission order in Ye Chui''s hand.


    Seeing that Wendu was about to release a check spell, ye Chui thought of something and said, "wait a minute... Mr. Wendu, the points in this transmission order can''t cheat?"


    "Cheating?" Wendu shook his head with a smile. "It''s absolutely impossible. The transmission order was designed by the demon Emperor himself. It was made by the saint magician of the time tower. It''s impossible for anyone in the world to tamper with the transmission order, even the saint himself." he seemed to know what ye Chui was worried about, smiled and said, "Mr. hammer, don''t worry. No matter how high your test points are, the time tower won''t accuse you of cheating."


    "Oh, yeah, I''m relieved." Ye Chui nodded with a clear face.


    The grand master and Prince Oberon looked at each other. The meaning in their eyes seemed to say: does he still think that his points are high enough to make people think he cheated? It''s so arrogant


    Wendu smiled again and began to show the check spell. He was quite indifferent. They had already calculated that ye Chui''s score would be very terrible. I''m afraid it was ten times higher than other people''s highest Jon''s score, reaching more than 10000, but they were all ready. Even if ye Chui''s transmission order painted a higher score, they wouldn''t feel it Unexpected - he thought so naively, and then because of his magic spell, a white light curtain filled the top, and a series of bright and blind numbers began to burst out.


    The king, the grand master and Oberon all calmly looked at the numbers beating on the light screen. They thought that the magic spell was like this, but Windu and triston had shown a stunned expression: they had seen the picture of the transfer order calculating the points. The numbers could be calculated almost in an instant. Where could they beat back and forth for so long?


    And that long string of numbers... Is it a little dazzling?


    After more than ten seconds, the picture on the transmission order light screen finally stopped.


    The king, the grand master, Oberon, triston and Windu were stunned.


    "There seems to be something wrong..." Windu dispersed the light curtain above the transmission order, and then released the spell again. The light curtain appeared again, and it was still a bright and blind number. When the last number stopped completely, there were still gaping expressions in the conference hall.


    "I... I''ll try again..." Wendu continued, wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    Then the light curtain appeared again, and the number condensed again.


    Tried three times in a row.


    This can completely rule out the possibility of any problem. Then, the string of numbers displayed on the light screen is indeed the integral accumulated by Ye hang in the trial?


    But, but


    "Ouch, this score is good." Ye Chui said with a satisfied face.


    Everyone wants to see him - it''s not just good, it''s just a change of state, okay?


    That number is 13567843649!!!


    This is not only ten times more than the 1000 points in the second place, but also 100000 times more!


    Cheated?


    Did you cheat?


    Windu thought of something and quickly released another spell. This spell is explored in detail, which can explore the sub item source of the integral. This time, the dense data appeared in the light curtain above the transmission order, looking at the data one by one. Once again, there was silence in the Council hall.


    The reward for killing a troll is 50 points. The trolls killed by other trial teams are single digits, that is, more than a dozen at most. However, ye Chui and his party killed 2432 trolls.


    Five thousand points will be awarded if you obtain the secret props of demon Emperor Dragon slaying sword.


    Points will be given according to the difficulty of completing the villagers'' strategy. The simplest Village Flower strategy, that is, the one completed by triston, only ten points will be given. Ye Chui completed the strategy of young Aragon and gave 3000 points.


    Rescuing citizens in storm city can get points, while other experimenters get zero points, while ye Chui and his party have saved a total of 3242 villagers, and a villager is worth 1000 points


    Points will be given when being granted the title by the storm Lord. The title of the Ninth level peak magician is only one or two hundred points. The score of getting the title of dragon butcher is 10000. Ye Chuai won the title of dragon butcher three times


    Raider SERTI is a secret task. The score is 50000. Ye Chui completed this task perfectly.


    In addition, they have seen the seven clan alliance and won the admiration of the seven clan alliance, including the confrontation between Debbie and the Tauren chief and the two blood elves, which gave them a total of 8000 points.


    Gain the friendship of the orc leader and 10000 points.


    Pass the test and get 3000 points.


    Kill a headless monk and earn 5000 points.


    ¡­¡­


    Come down in great numbers. All kinds of points have added up to tens of millions, but... It will never exceed 100 million? How did that 100 million points come from?


    Then everyone saw the last item in the detailed list of points: defeat the demon emperor and get 100 million points.


    As the shadow of the demon emperor and the ultimate boss of the trial, the score of the king of war was set with his eyes closed. I''m afraid the demon Emperor didn''t think anyone could defeat his shadow, but ye Chui did it.


    All this adds up to more than 130 million points.


    "Demon Emperor... You defeated the demon Emperor..." Oberon looked at the bottom line of the transmission order. Completely dementia, generally looking at the leaf droop.


    "The demon emperor appeared in the secret place?!" the scholar was shocked and said.


    "Mr. hammerhead..." Mr. Windu inquired with hesitation on his face, "are you really in the same trial with triston?"


    "It is indeed the same testing secret place, but what appears in the secret place is only the shadow of the demon emperor, but nevertheless, he is still strong enough to be unimaginable..." triston explained. He looked at Ye Chui with admiration, "But Mr. hammerhead did defeat him after he was promoted to be an all-round magician... It turned out that he could get 100 million points by defeating the demon emperor. I am convinced that Mr. hammerhead''s points are well deserved."


    In the past countless years, when the experimenter left the secret place of the trial to query the points, although he can call out the details of obtaining various points in the trial, because of the powerful forgetting spell, these information will be automatically forgotten, but now the secret place has completely collapsed, so he will not be affected by the forgetting spell.


    "Mr. Windu, so..." Ye Chui looked at Windu with a faint smile. "How many rewards can I exchange points for the time tower?"


    "This... This..." Windu was sweating and wiping his forehead with his hands. He was completely speechless. Even if he sold the time tower, it would not be enough to pay him a reward?


    His voice trembled: "wait... Wait for me to contact the saints and see how they should judge..."


    "OK, I can wait." Ye Chui said with a smile. I don''t know what good things can be exchanged this time?


    Then Windu left the king and went outside the Council hall to discuss with the saints of the time tower using his secret skills, while ye Chui suddenly looked at triston standing next to him.


    "Mr. hammerhead, what''s the matter?" triston was stunned and asked quickly. "I can share joys and sorrows in the trial. Since I''m here this time, I''d better be a guest in my castle." Ye Chui smiled and invited. Triston smiled and nodded: "I''d love to." "just..." Ye Chui continued with a smile. "Your family is the largest Warcraft breeding family in the whole continent, rich in all kinds of magic crystals. I have some business cooperation projects here that want to cooperate with you. I don''t know what you think?" magic paintings, magic sounds, magic cars and other magical creations are very popular now, But after all, it was only popular in the Matan empire. Yechui felt it necessary to start considering the deeds of export, and there was no doubt that triston''s family would be the best partner. "You want to cooperate with me?" triston was stunned. "Well, my father said he would start some family business with me recently. Maybe we can cooperate very happily." "that''s for sure." Ye Chui patted triston on the shoulder and said with a smile. The expressions of the grand master and Prince Oberon suddenly became ugly... "I heard that Miss Debbie has become the chancellor of the Matan empire. I must congratulate her," triston continued. "You should congratulate her. Then go to the auction held tomorrow." Ye Chui said with a smile. "Is there anything Miss Debbie likes at the auction tomorrow? Well, no matter how much it costs, I will help Miss Debbie get it." triston said immediately. The king, Prince Auston and the Grand Master: "..." hammer, will you pit others like this** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 488

    Of course, I''m just saying that I want triston to go to the auction. Ye Chui just got 300000 gold coins from triston. I''m sorry to continue to pit him. He has a bottom line, okay!?


    While they were talking, Windu also used a special contact method to send this way to the saints of the time tower. However, it was obvious that his contact method could not achieve instant messaging, and it would take some time to wait for the reply from the time tower.


    Windu''s face still returned to the conference hall with shock. His eyes at Ye Chui were still like looking at an unparalleled demon.


    His majesty asked him, "how long will it take for the tower of time to reply?"


    "At least one day," Windu replied.


    "Mr. Windu, please rest in the Matan Empire during this period. I will help you arrange your residence." the king smiled and said that the Matan empire is a weak one in the seven countries. In front of such a powerful force as the time tower, the king had to be low-key. Now it''s hard to get a leaf droop, It''s blinding the eyes of these people who used to be high above. He''s not even better as a king!


    Then the king looked at triston: "as for Mr. triston..."


    "Triston will live in my castle. His majesty doesn''t care." Yechui said with a smile.


    "Well, since you have the friendship of trial, triston will be taken care of by the hammer head." his majesty said with a smile. He sat up from his seat. "Mr. Windu and Mr. triston are our valuable guests. Don!" with his cry, don, the king''s close guard, entered the Council hall from the outside. The king continued, "Go and prepare the banquet. Let''s welcome these two distinguished guests."


    "Yes," said Donne quickly. "I''ve already asked the kitchen to prepare."


    As a famous food king, how could he miss the time to hold the banquet? Dorn had already known the king''s character and had been preparing all the things for the banquet for a long time.


    So a feast was held in the palace, but on the feast, only Ye Chui and the king were the happiest to eat. There was no pressure at all.


    The great scholar and Prince Oberon always looked ugly. When they thought of the more than 100 million points, they were straight in their hearts. Ye Chui didn''t know what could be exchanged from the tower of time? With those things... Isn''t Ye Chui more lawless?


    They feel that all their advantages are losing bit by bit


    Windu also had something wrong with his face at the party. He was uneasy. He felt that if the time tower was really exchanged for ye Chui''s equal points reward, the huge time tower would be empty. He said he was very worried


    Triston is quite open-minded. However, since he participated in the test, he has some feelings of exclusion from banquets and banquets. Before entering the test, his favorite thing to do is to hold banquets and invite all kinds of guests to be a competent professional loser. But after the test, he understood the value of time. His former friends wanted to celebrate He held the banquet perfectly through trial, and he refused directly.


    Now such an occasion is completely inappropriate for him


    So after barely filling his stomach, triston left. A man came to the rooftop on one side of the banquet and stood on the rooftop looking at the ripple scenery of the imperial capital Yasha.


    "Don''t you like parties, Mr. triston?" a man''s voice suddenly rang in triston''s ear.


    Triston was stunned. He turned around and found that it was Joe Foley, the attendant beside Ye Chui, who was talking. Because he had seen Joe Foley following Ye Chui, triston was friendly enough to Joe Foley. He smiled and shook his head: "I don''t adapt to this atmosphere now."


    "There is a famous proverb in the isize Empire, which is called: indulging in sex and sound is doomed to do nothing in the future, and Mr. triston will become the head of a successful family in the future," joffrey said with a smile.


    Triston was stunned again: "have you ever been to the isize Empire?"


    "I''ve traveled in the isize empire. I thought about entering the time tower to practice magic before, but it''s a pity that my talent is a little weak and I don''t have the qualification." joffrey said with a smile, but his face seemed to have no regrets at all. "It''s really an interesting memory and let me understand a lot of things." He suddenly smiled and looked at triston. "Mr. triston, you should be the head of your family in the future?"


    "..." this question is a little impolite. If ye Chui asked him this question, he certainly wouldn''t feel anything, but an attendant asked him whether he would take over his father''s position and become the new patriarch of the family, which made triston feel offended.


    But... Somehow, looking at the look on joffrey''s face, triston had a very strange feeling.


    He nodded: "after the trial, I have been officially confirmed as the first heir by the family."


    "Then I''ll congratulate Mr. triston first." joffrey smiled faintly, looked at joffrey and said, "I hope we have more cooperation opportunities in the future."


    More cooperation opportunities


    Well, is he talking instead of Yechui?


    But the tone of his words didn''t seem to represent anyone at all. That was himself. He was talking to triston in his own identity, but what qualifications did he have to say so? He is not a king


    Triston frowned and looked at joffrey carefully: I don''t know what''s going on. He felt that the attendant had a very strange temperament. He had seen it in some famous people. It was graceful, luxurious and arrogant. That kind of thing should never appear in an attendant, And joffrey spoke to triston in a manner that didn''t sound like a Chamberlain.


    After coming out of the trial, triston was always involuntarily filled with some cold breath. Even the two sisters who had a good relationship with him in the past could not help but show a look of fear when they saw him. However, the attendants under this position seemed not to be afraid of their "evil spirit"


    But triston soon realized that he was thinking too much¡ª¡ª


    "Joffrey!" Ye Chui''s cry came out of the hall. He was shouting joffrey to let joffrey pour wine.


    The grace of joffrey''s face suddenly turned into a trace of panic. He quickly promised to confess to triston and ran to the hall. As a result, he accidentally fell a dog and ate shit because he was in a hurry. He got up and continued to run to the hall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Triston looked at joffrey''s back, then a wry smile appeared on his face. He thought that he would think so before. It should be just an illusion.


    then. In the near future, he finally understood what this moment meant


    ¡­¡­


    Time has come to noon the next day.


    Because ye Chui drank too much wine the day before yesterday, she didn''t get up from bed until noon. When she came to the hall of the castle, Debbie had gone to work - it was Debbie''s habit to go to the chancellor''s house to listen to the financial work reported by those officials and sleep back.


    Seeing triston sitting alone in the living room reading a magic note, ye Chui called Carla up with a smile. Then show triston his masterpiece¡ª¡ª


    "This is the new product I developed. Its name is magic painting. It is a magical creation designed by me. It connects through special magic signals, and then appears on the crystal screen with light and shadow magic. It can play the pictures I made. Now it has only five channels. Three channels play fighting programs, one channel plays adventure programs, and the other channel plays adventure programs Put on all kinds of talent shows, and I will open more channels in the future. "


    Ye Chui pointed to a magic painting hanging on the wall on one side of the living room and said with a smile.


    This magic painting has a scale of about 42 inches. What is playing on it is a fighting performance in the DAX arena. The two gladiators fight each other with amazing special effects, and the surrounding audience cheers loudly. The atmosphere was warm, and the female duel anchor in charge of interpretation was also beautiful and moving, which successfully sublimated the original savage duel performance into a noble and elegant temperament - this novel film viewing experience directly stunned triston.


    "Fighting... Can it still be like this?"


    The child said he had learned a lot today.


    "Well, are you interested in acting for my magic painting products?" Ye Chui continued with a smile. "At this stage, the cost of magic painting is very high. The selling price of a magic painting is 1000 gold coins. Only those rich people are qualified to own one, but the audience of this kind of thing is absolutely wide and there is no market."


    The cost of a magic painting is actually less than a gold coin, but now that the magic painting has just been released, ye Chui also wants to control the circulation of the magic painting - after all, he has to consider the attitude of the elves towards this magical creation that uses tree language to spread information, so it doesn''t matter to set the price higher. When the TV series was just developed, It''s normal to sell one for tens of thousands of yuan.


    Watching magic paintings will be a very fashionable thing in the next few years.


    Triston''s eyes are still staring at the magic painting screen in front of him. His business mind is not outstanding, but even so, he can see the epoch-making significance of magic painting, so that people can watch a wonderful fighting performance at home? It can''t be stronger! He can fully see how lucrative the profits brought by this kind of thing are.


    So he nodded without thinking for a long time: "Mr. hammer, I can sign the cooperation plan of magic painting with you on behalf of the family!"


    "That''s great." Ye Chui immediately smiled, nodded, pointed to the female Orc Carla who was standing next to the lady and said, "this is our manager... Well, don''t care what the manager means. In short, she will fully represent me to negotiate business with you. In addition to magic painting, magic sound and magic car, I also hope to cooperate with you in relevant aspects."


    Carla, a female Orc in an elegant dress, made an aristocratic courtesy to triston, smiled and said, "Hello, Mr. triston. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    "Well, I hope we can cooperate happily in the future..." triston has been paying close attention to Carla since just now. He has never seen a female Orc dressed so fresh and refined - this word is not antonym, it means directly. For those Orc female soldiers triston has seen, Carla''s current shape is absolutely fresh and refined. Ye Chui''s side will never lack all kinds of existence that make people feel ill... "Yes!" triston suddenly thought of something and turned to Ye Chui and said, "I just contacted Mr. Windu. He has received a reply from the time tower, and the saints have discussed your reward." "really?" ye Chui''s eyes lit up, "what''s my reward?" "The saints invite Mr. hammerhead to visit the time tower," triston said with some envy. "They are willing to open any place of the time tower to Mr. hammerhead!" By implication, ye Chui has obtained the travel pass of the tower of time. * * PS: the status is not very good. It took a long time to write a chapter... In addition, there is an error in the integral data in the previous chapter, with 20 million... It has been corrected now... (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 489

    "Go to the time tower as a guest, open anywhere in the time tower?" Yechui heard triston''s reward. As the magic holy land on the continent of egendas, Yechui wanted to visit the time tower for a long time, but then he frowned: is the reward of the time tower just like this?


    Triston didn''t notice the change of Ye Chui''s expression. He smiled and said, "almost all the books in the world, the magic spells and magic feelings of all Great Magicians, the historical texts of all countries, and even all kinds of legends and poems are perfectly preserved in the time tower. For any magician and scholar, it is definitely heaven." Mentioned this, triston''s expression couldn''t help being a little envious. He looked at Ye Chui, "Mr. hammer, you must be very happy to get this qualification?"


    "Actually... Not at all."


    Ye Chui''s expression is a little depressed. Is there magic perception and magic spell? Shit, he doesn''t lack those things at all. Well, even for those who have directly seen the source of magic and thoroughly understand the source of magic, those things are wool balls! As for historical texts... He''s not engaged in history. Are those things useless to him?


    He actually expects more substantial rewards


    Triston''s expression suddenly became speechless, and he was puzzled: "Mr. hammerhead, no one can get unlimited access to any room of the time tower... We apprentices of the time tower often have to wait many years to get one night''s Enlightenment time, and for those high-rise mysterious rooms, we are not qualified to enter them all our life..."


    "Is there nothing else to reward the time tower?" Ye Chui said with a disappointed face, "such as the mysterious and powerful ancient creation?"


    "Mr. hammerhead, there are many mysterious magical creations in the time tower, but..." triston turned his head and pointed to the magic painting hanging on the wall. "I have never seen anything more mysterious than this. I think those things are nothing to you, Mr. hammerhead?"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    "The tower of time... Does it really save all the books in the world?" at this time, a timid voice suddenly came from the door leading to the garden. When she turned her head and looked, Freya was holding Lille in her arms. They had just been playing in the nearby garden. They happened to hear triston''s words, so they came in and asked.


    "Miss Freya," said Mr. triston respectfully. Then he replied, "Yes, all the books from ancient times to the present are kept in the time tower, including some ancient documents and the extinct single books in the world. Those things are not very attractive to the apprentices of the time tower. You can borrow them as long as you enter the third floor of the time tower. However, for those scholars who study the history of magic, these are priceless treasures, Miss Freya I''m sure I''ll like it. "


    In the trial, triston has seen the attribute setting of Freya human library, so he said so.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Freya''s face immediately showed a look of envy. Her favorite since childhood was reading. However, Freya has read all the books in the library of the Matan Empire, so she has no books to read now. She is full of interest in the books in the time tower... But the expectation on her face was just swept away. She looked at Ye Chui with some regret , she just couldn''t help asking. She didn''t want Ye Chui to spend her points to borrow those books for herself. She held Lille and was ready to leave.


    But Yechui stopped her: "Freya, are you very interested in the collection of time tower?"


    "This..." Freya was a little flustered, but she nodded. "I''ve heard of some lost historical documents. If the time tower has those books, it''s really a happy thing to see, but..." she didn''t want to waste Ye Chui''s precious opportunity.


    But Yechui had turned his head and looked at triston: "can I take others to the tower to borrow those books?"


    "Take others? This... Should not be possible?" triston was not very sure about this question. "According to the rules of the trial, you can exchange points for the opportunity to save books in the viewing time tower, but this opportunity is limited to the experimenter. However, Mr. hammer, you are special. Maybe the saints will open up? I''ll go to Mr. Windu to ask if it''s OK."


    So triston stood up and prepared to go to Windu.


    After triston left, Freya looked at Ye Chui with gratitude: "boss, this opportunity is too precious. Just give it to me, I..."


    "Mom, why are you so polite to dad?" Lille, who was being held in Freya''s arms, immediately forked her waist and said, "everyone is a family. What''s such a small thing? Are you right, dad?"


    Hearing Lille''s words, Freya''s face turned red. She was directly recognized as her mother when Lille was just born and forced to form elf parents CP with Ye Chui, which always seemed to make her feel very strange. She was the oldest among Ye Chui''s people, but because of her appearance, ye Chui felt that she was more like a sister every time Hearing lil put her and ye Chui together, she was always a little uncomfortable


    She quickly whispered to Lille, "Lille, don''t talk nonsense..."


    "Ha ha." Ye Chui couldn''t help laughing, patted Lille''s little head and said to Freya, "Lille is right. Everyone is a family. Why are you so polite? Since you like the collection of time tower books, I''ll help you get a chance to read there. Anyway, I don''t think time tower is likely to have anything that can attract me. Just give you this opportunity."


    Freya heard Ye Chui say so, her face was ruddy, nodded and said, "well... Well."


    "You see, that''s good."


    Ye Chui smiled and patted Freya''s head again. Then he stretched out and went to the basement to see the forging progress of the dwarf factory.


    Freya watched Ye Chui walk away, her face blankly showing a touch of happiness, but she suddenly thought of something - no, patting her head was like what her brother would do to her sister. It seemed that ye Chui had never patted the heads of several girls such as Debbie or Aifeiya. He completely regarded himself as a spoiled sister?


    I don''t know what happened. Freya was suddenly a little depressed.


    "Mom, come on! Lil, look at you!" lil looked at Freya with big eyes, shouted in a clear voice, and waved her small fist to cheer up.


    Freya''s face became even more red: "don''t talk nonsense, child. What do you know?"


    "People are actually more than a thousand years old now." Lille was immediately unhappy and said with her chest. "People know much more about this than mom. Mom, you should learn from Lille now..."


    "Do you eat lollipops?" Freya moment took out a lollipop from the space ring.


    "Eat!" Lille immediately took the lollipop happily, opened the wax paper outside and happily put it into her mouth. After licking it hard, she suddenly showed a puzzled expression, "Mom, what were we talking about just now?"


    Freya: "... Nothing. Eat your lollipops."


    Lille''s 1000 year old life is a failure


    ¡­¡­


    Triston returned to Yettaw''s castle in the evening with Windu''s reply.


    He looked happy: "Mr. Wen said that if Freya is only interested in ordinary books such as historical texts, it is certainly no problem for her to borrow them, but just in this case, I''m afraid you can''t fully consume hundreds of millions of points, Mr. hammer. After all, according to the point exchange regulations, one point of those points can be exchanged for ordinary books. Although there are many books in the tower of time, it''s not enough Enough for Mr. hammerhead. I don''t know what else you are interested in, Mr. hammerhead? "


    "I''ll see what''s good when the time tower comes." Ye Chui thought about it and replied. In his tone, he seemed to regard the time tower as a shopping mall for random goods


    "Well... OK," triston said with a wry smile. They had already felt great achievements after obtaining hundreds of points through the test, but they were much worse than ye Chui.


    I really have to sigh about this.


    He then said, "then... Mr. hammer, will you accompany Miss Freya to the tower?"


    "Well, I''ll go to the time tower with her." Yechui nodded and said, letting Freya go alone. He was not at ease. It''s better to stay with this sister. Besides, Yechui will also see if there are any good things in the time tower.


    "Thank you, Mr. hammerhead, for your hospitality these two days. When you arrive at the isize Empire, I must entertain you personally." triston said with a smile, "Mr. temperature is going to leave tomorrow. I''ll go back with him. Mr. hammerhead, when do you want to leave?"


    "I''ll wait for another period of time, maybe another month." Ye Chui thought and said.


    Now the situation in the Matan Empire has not stabilized. After leaving with Freya, Debbie will be alone in the imperial capital. She can''t be relieved to leave Ye Chui, so at least Ye Chui will start when SERTI and Jarvis come back - the terrorist trio is now on the task of attacking the king of killers. With the help of SERTI and Jarvis, they can The efficiency of completing the task is greatly increased. If there is no accident, the king of the killer will become a thing in Ye Chui''s bag. Valls and his intelligence network will naturally fall into Ye Chui''s hands.


    So the trip of Yechui and Freya''s time tower was settled,


    Triston stayed in Yechui''s castle for another night. Yechui held a lively banquet in the evening. Carla had negotiated the preliminary cooperation intention with triston on behalf of Yechui. In the middle of the evening banquet, triston helped triston introduce the dwarfs. The next day, before triston and Windu left, Yechui took out a magic painting as a gift for triston to take back.


    The signal propagation of magic painting is almost unlimited. As long as there is a tree, there is a signal.


    **


    PS: sorry, there is something wrong with the computer, and win10 can still crash ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ there are only two chapters today. Set the outline again in the evening... (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 490

    There are trees, there are signals.


    Both ye Chui''s magic sound and magic painting rely on the magic of tree language to spread information. As long as you are on egandas continent and there are trees around you, you can receive the signal of magic sound and magic painting.


    However, for the two girls, daggins and Vivian, it is extremely difficult for them to find a tree. They are walking on the endless wasteland for more than ten days. They have not seen a tree that can transmit signals. Occasionally, a big tree is completely dead.


    The name of this wasteland is gedumu wasteland. Gedumu is said to be a fierce dragon in ancient times. It has destroyed several human towns and is a symbol of ferocity. People call this wasteland gedumu enough to see people''s awe here. In fact, the human villages scattered on the wasteland make people feel more awe.


    They grew and multiplied in such a harsh environment, fought against the ferocious Warcraft, the raging orcs, the Orc tribes that occasionally invaded, and the harsh environment where birds don''t shit. However, no one really regarded them as powerful people, and even they were despised by people in big cities as low-level farmers.


    However, Vivian and daggins have traveled in these villages to spread the belief of god horse religion. They have been convinced by these tenacious villagers, which also makes their belief spread more meaningful.


    "There is also a human village here. We must find it!"


    After these days'' journey, daggins had already felt impatient. But Vivian was determined. After they returned to stan city with Aifeiya, Vivian began her missionary journey.


    Today, big cities are controlled by the Church of the seven gods, even villages south of the Wenshui River. Most of them have been influenced by the church. If you want to develop believers, you can only start from the villages in the gedumu wasteland north of the Wenshui River where birds don''t shit and nobody cares. This is the strategy Vivian has formulated for the development of Shenma religion. First, develop a large number of believers in the gedumu wasteland, and then gradually spread to the south.


    These days, she has contacted seven or eight scattered villages and developed a large number of believers. When she heard that there was a human village with a large number of people in the east of gedumu wasteland, she immediately set out with dakins.


    Most of the villages on the gedumu wasteland have no names, but this mysterious village has its own name, Blanca village.


    Vivian wanted to find this village to preach, but after more than ten days, the result was very frustrating. For more than ten days in a row. They hovered here, not to mention that they couldn''t see the village, even a tree, which made them haven''t contacted effia and Yechui for a long time.


    "Maybe the human village has disappeared? After all, the natural and man-made disasters here are so serious that a village can''t last long." in the magic car, daggins looked at the endless and monotonous wasteland outside the window and said weakly. Trying to persuade Vivian to give up her plan.


    Now it''s May and June. The temperature difference between day and night on the wasteland is great. Dajinsi herself has learned flame magic. The characteristic of flame magician is that she is completely afraid of cold in winter, and then... She is afraid of heat in summer.


    A large number of fire elements involuntarily condensed around Da Jinsi''s body, which made her miserable. The sister likes to wear cool clothes not because she is more open-minded. It''s all forced


    "We went to the last village. The people there clearly said that they had seen the people of this village come out for trade activities not long ago, so it must still exist, but we don''t know where it is." Vivian held the steering wheel in both hands and carefully searched around with her eyes.


    "It''s up to you... Alas, why isn''t there an ice cold matrix in this magic car? It''s so hot." Da Jinsi sat in the passenger seat next to her. Her two slender and straight legs were placed on the instrument panel in front of her. The gauze skirt kept fluttering in the breeze pouring in from the window, and her hands flashed the wind to herself at will.


    At this time, she suddenly saw Vivian''s shoulder and couldn''t help saying, "the clothes on this little girl''s body are very special. Should I let the hammer make a set for me later?"


    Vivian listened to Jin Si''s words and looked at her shoulder immediately - now Vivian was sitting on her shoulder with a smaller Vivian.


    She is Vivian''s guardian angel. She suddenly appeared more than ten days ago. However, because this guardian angel appeared, they had gone deep into the wilderness and could not contact Ye Chui with magic sound, so they haven''t named her yet, so they can only replace her with a little bit.


    The guardian angel looks the same as Vivian, but she wears strange clothes: if you want to describe it, her clothes are somewhat like those nuns in the church, but different from the conservatively dressed nuns... Is she wearing a short skirt or a low chest.


    A nun in a short skirt and low chest?


    Don''t mention that nuns are synonymous with modesty in the mainland of egandas. Even ordinary girls, even girls like daggins, who are very bold and unrestrained under the influence of * * * * demons, won''t wear so... Shameless?


    To a certain extent, the shape of the guardian angel reflects the fantasy in Ye Chui''s mind, which made Vivian''s heart very tangled when she first appeared. Ye Chui''s taste is really a little shameless. He must fantasize about himself like this on weekdays


    However, in any case, the pocket nun in a short skirt is very satisfied with her dress. Now she is sitting on Vivian''s shoulder, holding a wisp of hair hanging from Vivian''s ear and shaking her two legs. Her lovely big eyes with strong painting style look around suspiciously, and her small face is full of novelty to this strange world.


    At this time, she suddenly found something. She pointed to a place in front of her and shouted happily, "tree, there is a tree over there!"


    Daggins and Vivian were shocked at the same time.


    Above the earth ahead. Sure enough, there was a lonely little tree. It was full of green branches and leaves in the hot sun, which brought a touch of light green to the open and cold wilderness.


    "It''s a living tree. We can contact effia and the boss." daggins quickly stopped the magic car in front of the small tree, jumped out of the magic car, walked over and took out her magic sound from the space ring.


    Daggins followed. After the initial surprise, she showed a dignified look on her face, looked around, and finally focused on the small tree. She felt that the little tree growing here seemed... Too suspicious.


    She stopped in front of Vivian: "Vivian, don''t get close to this tree... It''s a little strange."


    "Eh?" Vivian tilted her head and saw a large number of ordinary looking small trees through daggins''s shoulder. "What''s strange? It''s not that trees can''t grow on the wasteland. It''s normal to grow one occasionally?"


    "But there is no tree in hundreds of miles around. And Vivian doesn''t know if you have noticed. We haven''t met a Warcraft, or even an ordinary beast in the past two days." dakins said with some dignity, "I think it''s very unusual."


    There are Warcraft animals wandering on the gedumu wasteland, and all kinds of wild animals haunt. Dajinsi and Vivian have met many before, but they haven''t met one in the past two days. Dajinsi has long been suspicious of this situation. And now seeing this strange little tree, her suspicion is even stronger.


    Vivian looked at what Kim said so solemnly, and her face also showed a worried expression. She took out her holy word staff from her space ring and showed a vigilant look, but what made her more concerned at this time was¡ª¡ª


    "The magic sound has a signal... But it''s not very stable." Vivian can''t wait to play the magic sound with effia and ye Chui. She wants to Tell ye Chui that her guardian angel has appeared, and she''s waiting for ye Chui to name her guardian angel quickly. Thinking so, she bypassed daggins to get closer to the little tree and began to dial the magic sound number on the hammer head.


    Daggins still had some worry and hesitation on her face, and closely guarded Vivian''s side.


    They are closer to the little tree.


    "Eh?" at this time, daggins suddenly noticed something - there was a red fruit growing on a branch of the small tree. It was an apple. The red one had an unbearable temptation to people, because it was hidden behind several leaves. So daggins and Vivian didn''t find it before. They didn''t see it until they walked into some.


    When daggins and Vivian set out to preach, a lot of food, fruits and vegetables were stored in the space ring given by aifia to them. However, in the process of preaching, Vivian''s heart broke out and almost distributed most of their fruits and vegetables to the poor god horse believers. Daggins hasn''t eaten any fruit for several days.


    She felt hot and dry all over. How happy would it be if she could eat a fresh and sweet apple at this time?


    "There should be no problem..." Da Jinshi glanced at Vivian, who was "hello hello" and connected with the magic sound, and reached out to pick the red apple.


    She rubbed hard, explored carefully with mental strength, determined that there was no problem with the apple, and then prepared to break the apple into two parts and give it to Vivian half, so as to enjoy the sweetness of the apple.


    At this time, Vivian had seen the apple in dajinsi''s hand. Vivian showed a surprised expression on her face: "dajinsi, where did you get the apple?"


    "It''s from the tree." dakins pointed to the tree next to her.


    Weiwei was even more surprised when she settled down: "on the tree? But... It''s clearly a walnut tree. How can it bear apples? Daggins... Don''t you know the apple tree?"


    Daggins: "er..."


    The sister grew up in a big city and never saw what an apple tree looked like


    "And... It''s still spring. How can apples grow?" Vivian said in surprise again.


    Daggins: "


    This problem is really not easy to explain. Even three-year-old children know that apples mature in autumn, okay?


    She immediately realized something was wrong, threw the apple to the ground, and hurriedly took Vivian''s hand: "it''s a trap. It''s too cunning. We have to leave here quickly!" Vivian: "..." do you mean to say that people are cunning... But Vivian also knows that the situation is really strange, She didn''t try to contact the magic sound again and was ready to leave with daggins, but their figure just started to move, the earth suddenly shook, and the place where they stood suddenly began to sink... At this time, if you look down from high altitude, you will see a huge face on the wasteland, and the apple tree is growing in the mouth of this face, It moved very quickly, and even swallowed them in one mouthful without waiting for daggins and Vivian to make an effective response... Soon, the wasteland recovered as usual. The Populus euphratica still grows well there. The magic car stops not far away. There is a breeze blowing. A white pear flower slowly blooms on the green branches of Populus euphratica. The pear flower withers quickly, and then bears a red apple... * * * the next chapter is very high-energy. I promise ~ ~ ~ ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ there are still some problems in the plot. I saw the message in the book review area, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 491

    The figures of daggins and Vivian were immediately surrounded by darkness. Vivian couldn''t help screaming, but daggins''s response was very sensitive. She took out a super product transmission scroll and tore it open without hesitation. With a slap, their figures were surrounded by a piece of white light and disappeared out of thin air, Then the next moment appeared out of thin air


    "Space is forbidden, and the transmission magic can''t take effect. This is..." dajinsi quickly understood what happened. "This is the forbidden array of orcs!"


    They were attacked by thousands of orcs in a village in the wilderness. Those orcs surrounded the village and shouted loudly. Using the space lines on their skin, they could all the space magic elements within a certain range and make the space transmission completely ineffective. Now that''s the case!


    Dajinsi instantly entered the combat state. The blue electric light, red fire light and black fog on her body burned up and condensed into her special thunder fire dark three series specialization field and black light field.


    She stood close to Vivian and looked around at the strange environment.


    Vivian also clenched the holy word staff in her hand and swept her eyes around.


    Then, both daggins and Vivian were shocked at the same time - where did they come?


    They just seem to have been directly transmitted to an underground world. Although it is dark in all directions, the burning torches can make them barely see the surrounding environment. Their position seems to be a huge underground cave. On both sides of them are caves reclaimed on the cave walls. There are some stairways around to support and walk, and in those stairways and caves, there are only... Orcs.


    They are dense, just like ants in ant nests. After discovering that Vivian and daggins suddenly appeared, they were dull for a moment, but soon they reacted and began to roar loudly one by one. The disorderly and terrible roar filled the strange place, which was an unspeakable shock in the heart.


    "This is... The orc''s nest?" Vivian said in a startled voice. Her body began to tremble involuntarily, "such a big nest... I''ve never heard of it before..."


    "No, this is no longer a nest. It''s a city, a city of tree language orcs!" dakins''s voice was also full of shock. "The orcs built a town under the godumu wasteland. This... It''s against our understanding of the orcs!"


    Although it''s not true, the caves on the wall of the cave are endless. Daggins and Vivian seem to be in an underground crack. The crack is endless. In the shadow, it seems that one Orc is climbing out of the cave, ant cave? The orcs here are more dense than the ants in the ant nest!


    The existence of orcs here has subverted people''s cognition of this species!


    "Vivian. We have come to a great place. There will be a fierce battle later. Take care of yourself..." Da Jinshi bit her teeth and said to Vivian in a deep voice.


    She is now a three-level specialized magician, and her specialized magic elements are fire, thunder and the most mysterious magic element of darkness. However, she is not confident that she can break out of the siege surrounded by tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of orcs. There are simply too many of them. It makes people feel desperate. Isn''t she a leaf droop that can hang every minute?


    A fierce battle was imminent, but suddenly the noisy half beasts who were shouting quieted down, and the cave became quiet for a moment. Then there were bursts of footsteps, slow but powerful. Daggins recognized the direction of footsteps, but although there was a view provided by torches in the cave, it was still very dark.


    So daggins took out a magic flashlight to shine on it, and then... She and Vivian saw an old Orc walking slowly with a crutch.


    Old Orc!


    The orc bent his body. If he straightened up, his height would be only one meter. Now he bent his body, I''m afraid it''s shorter than the shortest dwarf, but his skin is pale. Is this a pale Orc?


    The average Orc is about 1.5 meters tall, but the leader of them, the pale orc, is usually up to two meters tall. This old Orc judging from his appearance should be a pale orc, but... How did his height shrink?


    Moreover, his face was covered with wrinkles, which gave him a wise temperament. He was also wearing a strange white robe, which was a feature that could not be seen in the general pale orcs.


    He exposed his right shoulder and arm. There were natural magic lines on that shoulder and arm.


    His pace was very slow, but his eyes looked coldly at daggins and Vivian.


    "Old orcs..." dajinsi said in a voice that he couldn''t believe. "Orcs... Can grow so old?"


    "It... It looks at least a hundred years old!" Vivian said.


    The life span of orcs is only 50 years. No matter daggins or Vivian, they have never heard that orcs can have enough life to grow so old.


    "I''m 600 years old this year..." the old Orc said hoarsely. What he said was not the orc''s language like the roar of a beast, but the human language. Although it was a little stiff, it didn''t prevent Vivian and daggins from understanding the meaning.


    When she heard him speak, Vivian couldn''t help but say, "you know human language!"


    "Why, can''t the orc learn a foreign language?" the old Orc seemed a little unhappy.


    Daggins and Vivian: "


    The pale Orc stopped in front of Vivian and daggins: "human beings, welcome to the orc City, Blanca!"


    "Blanca?" Vivian was stunned. The reason why he and daggins went deep into the wilderness and swam in this place where birds don''t shit is because they heard that there is a human village called Blanca village, but in fact... Blanca is a semi Orc city?


    "It seems that you have heard of us, but obviously your understanding of us is wrong," said the old Orc slowly. "Blanca has existed for more than 500 years. I built it myself. We learn human etiquette and culture. Our people have always lived here peacefully. Few foreigners will disturb us. In order to prevent humans from entering here by mistake, we disguised the entrance. A walnut tree with apples will be sent here if we remove the apples Humans will be vigilant when they see such a scene. It''s a trap, but I didn''t expect someone to find it here... "


    Hearing the words of the old orc, Vivian couldn''t help looking at daggins.


    Daggins immediately looked up and pretended that it was none of her business


    "Wait... You learn human etiquette and culture?" Vivian suddenly thought of something. She opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. "Aren''t the orcs evil warriors developed by the demon emperor? Their nature is cruel and easy to kill, but... Learning human etiquette and culture is..."


    "Don''t confuse us with those savages. We have already surpassed the orc group. In fact, we call ourselves..." the old Orc said angrily, "strong Orc!"


    Follow his words. All around, those semi orcs began to shout loudly. They were cheering the words "strong Orc".


    Daggins and Vivian looked at each other and felt that what they saw and heard today was completely beyond their previous understanding and imagination of orcs.


    "It''s hard to understand, human." the old Orc said, and the other orcs immediately stopped shouting. The strange Orc city became silent again. Only the old Orc continued, "I am a pale ORC. I should have grown into a strong soldier. But God made a joke on me. My body was cursed and I will never grow up. But with the passage of years, I found that this is not a curse, but a gift from God..."


    "That''s dwarfism. The boss mentioned it. It''s a disease caused by what genetic defect..." Vivian muttered in a low voice. Dakins quickly stopped Vivian from going on.


    Just listen to the old Orc continue: "In order to survive in the tribe, I began to learn what no Orc had ever learned before, wisdom, human wisdom. When I grew up, I determined my will. Orcs shouldn''t be like this! So I built this city. Orcs are not born evil, nor are they born short-lived. I taught other Orcs how to live How can you continue your life? This is the city of Blanca, the unique Orc city in the world! Standing in front of you is a new race, the strong Orc family! "


    A pale Orc suffering from dwarfism has his own wisdom because of his special fate, which makes him create this unprecedented Orc city!


    If this information is spread, it will definitely subvert people''s understanding of orcs!


    At the same time, daggins''s originally tight heart was suddenly relaxed: Although these orcs still have a ferocious nature, they are more rational than other Orc groups. Maybe... She and Vivian can escape safely?


    But it was clear that dakins was wrong.


    "Now that you know our origin, you can die." the pale Orc suddenly said, "the existence of the city of Blanca must not be known to outsiders. Although we will not invade other human groups, in order to keep our secrets, anyone who comes here will welcome his own death."


    The pale orcs turned and prepared to leave. The orcs in all directions immediately began to cry again, and the voice was earth shaking.


    Daggins frowned and gathered a black flame in her hands. She was ready to attack the pale Orc in front and catch the thief and the king. This old Orc obviously had a special position in this town. If she killed him, she and Vivian might get away safely.


    However, Vivian suddenly patted daggins on the shoulder. When she turned to look, Vivian was showing an expression of "let me come". She then said, "Mr. orc, since you let your people learn human etiquette and culture, do you believe?" "faith?" the orc''s body trembled slightly, The surrounding orcs also quieted down at the same time. The old orcs turned around again and said with some regret: "Human girl, I feel some wonderful power in you. You are a human believer... But belief? Our strong Orc belief is freedom, that is, we can live fairly on this land. We once sent a believer here to convey his belief, but he accused us of being savage beasts. He said we don''t deserve his belief, he said The glory of the seven gods will never protect us dark creatures... We are abandoned by God, and no God will have mercy on us. "" no, my God will. " Vivian stood up, and the pocket nun Vivian suddenly suspended in the air, and her body began to emit a soft and holy light. That light enveloped Vivian''s head, making her head seem to be bathed in a holy Halo - inspired by faith, this is the ability of pocket Vivian - just listen to Vivian say in a soft voice like her mother''s whisper: "Believe in the God I believe in. I can promise you that my God will forgive your cruelty and have mercy on your destiny. You will receive the glory of my God. My God is willing to accept your faith and send his blessings to you." Looking at Vivian, who seems to be the incarnation of the virgin, the body of the old orcs suddenly trembled, and those dense orcs around couldn''t help trembling at the same time. They felt some spiritual sustenance they had been pursuing, and opened a magnificent bright door in front of them... "Your God, are you really willing to accept us?" The old Orc trembled and said, "yes, as long as you like, you are the believer and congregation of Shenma religion." Vivian smiled kindly, "because our doctrine and creed is that Shenma is floating clouds - it means that everything is possible. We are the freedom and equality you pursue!" Vivian took a step forward with a firm and powerful voice. "For freedom and equality, please join our God horse religion!" "are you... What you say is true?" the old Orc trembled and said, "you are really willing to accept us, dark creatures like us?" "Everything in the world is equal in the eyes of god horse God. I can promise you on behalf of god horse God, because I am the Pope of god horse God." Vivian said holy. "You... You are the Pope..." the old Orc opened his eyes and looked at Vivian. He understood the meaning of this word and how sacred it is. "Yes, I am the Pope of god horse religion. A little girl like me can be the Pope. What else is impossible? God horses are clouds, which is our first creed." Vivian said with a charm of fascination, "Come and contribute your faith, let the glory of god horse shine on you. My God, not our God, will disperse your darkness with his great glory. As long as you contribute your most loyal faith, you are the believers of god horse God. Your soul will enter the god horse paradise built by god horse God after death, and our God will light up for you Shine on the bright light! "Our God..." the old ORC was in tears and knelt down slowly in front of Vivian. The other orcs around also crawled on the ground and felt the unprecedented spiritual light. They shouted in unison: "our God..." and daggins standing behind Vivian was completely shocked at this moment¡ª¡ª "Anything special? I have to admit that Vivian''s ability to deceive people is getting stronger and stronger..." * * ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ continue to be high-energy in the next chapter... The last paragraph of the previous chapter is wrong, not Populus euphratica, but walnut... (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 492

    "Boss, that''s it. Now all the 180000 orcs in the city of Blanca will become your believers."


    When ye Chui received Vivian''s magic voice communication, he was discussing with the dwarves in the dwarf factory under the castle to design a new thing he built. Even ye Chui''s three views were violently shaken after hearing Vivian''s story about his encounter with daggins in Blanca.


    He asked in a trembling voice, "so you and daggins will stay there for some time?"


    "Yes, I have to spend some time explaining the detailed teachings of Shenma religion to Yoda... Oh, Yoda is the old orc," Vivian said with a smile.


    "Wait a minute... Do we have detailed teachings of god horse religion?" Ye Chui asked in surprise as the God of god horse.


    "..." Vivian was speechless and answered half a ring, "boss, you are too incompetent! Have you read the Bible I wrote? As the God of god horse religion, at least you should have a good look at our Bible. Later, the believers asked you how to answer?"


    "Well, well, I''ll study the god horse Bible later..." Ye Chui said with a smile on his face. He took out the Bible that Vivian taught him before he left from the ring and thought that he who is a God should really study his teachings


    He was still worried about the situation of Vivian and daggins: "it doesn''t matter if you stay in the orc city?"


    "Don''t worry, boss, they are stunned by me now. Especially Yoda, he has completely become a loyal believer of Shenma sect." Vivian couldn''t say with confidence, "Moreover, the wisdom of the orcs is restrained, but Yoda is a special one. He hopes that his own ethnic group can have their own faith, while other orcs... Or in Yoda''s words, they are strong orcs. They are all one track minded and can''t change their things. Therefore, since they choose to believe in our God horse religion, their faith is absolutely unique Yes, it is the most faithful. "


    "This is indeed an unexpected joy."


    Ye Chui said with a smile. She felt that Vivian, the Pope, could not be more competent. Even the orcs could deceive her. As her God, she must praise her


    "Yes, boss." Vivian thought of something again and said with some excitement. "My guardian angel has been born. You haven''t named her yet."


    "Do you guard the angel''s name..." Ye Chui immediately showed a look of thinking, (PS: it''s time to name again...) there are no goddesses about faith in the Greek goddess system, but... Ye Chui remembered that there was a goddess of justice and judgment, whose name is esteleia, justice and judgment, which seems to be more consistent with Vivian''s identity.


    Thinking of this, ye Chui immediately said, "Vivian, your guardian angel''s name is Laiya."


    Esteleia''s name is too long and feels too masculine, so it''s called Leia in the second half.


    "Leia?" Vivian repeated the name. She seemed very happy. "Well, boss, my guardian angel is called Leia."


    "You are in the city of orcs. Can I contact you at any time?" Yechui then asked. He was more concerned about this problem.


    "There is an underground river flowing under the strong beast people''s town. They usually live on the fish in the river. At the same time, they also plant some plants suitable for growing underground to make their food, and some trees that can grow underground, so I''ll contact daggins. You won''t have any problem." Vivian explained - in the magic world, not all trees need sunshine. Some special species only need to absorb water and nutrients to survive.


    "If so, I''ll be relieved." Ye Chui sighed with relief. "The city of strong orcs must be very interesting. If possible, I want to go to this city."


    After talking with Vivian and daggins magic sound for more than 20 minutes and confirming that they would have nothing to do in that strange Orc Town, ye Chui hung up the magic sound. He took the magic sound and thought of it with a bitter smile, shook his head, and then looked at the busy dwarves nearby. They were helping Ye Chui build a magical creation.


    He put away the magic sound and walked over: "doff, SOLIN, has this thing been built?"


    "This thing is very simple. We have finished making it." doff wiped the sweat on his forehead, took out his wine bag, gulped a few drinks into his mouth, and continued with a smile. "This gadget is easy for us dwarves."


    "Uncle Dorf and uncle SOLIN, thank you." Ye Chui looked up and down at the thing. He was very satisfied with the results. "Debbie will be very happy if she sees it."


    Ye Chui asked doff and SOLIN to help build this magical creation. Ye Chui prepared it for Debbie. He put it into the ring, and then said goodbye to SOLIN and doff. Then he came to the upstairs hall. Debbie was lying on the table talking to little Pulu. Freya was sitting on the seat next to her and reading an elf book.


    This is a book about complex Elven etiquette - Lille is an elven royal family at any rate. Ye Chui and Freya, the Elven parents CP think they should be more responsible... But unfortunately, their good intentions are completely useless. Lille listened to the book of Elven etiquette as a joke book, The crisp laughter was continuous: before dinner, we had to give greetings and pay tribute to the tree god. It''s inexplicable, isn''t it?


    "Debbie, I''ve made the thing you asked for." Ye Chui went to Debbie''s side, smiled and took it out of the ring. It was... A chair!


    However, this is not a simple chair. The shape of the chair is based on ergonomic design. It has its own massage function. When fighting, it can also be directly picked up as a weapon, which is the first of the seven weapons. This thing is mixed with dragon scales, and its hardness is absolutely guaranteed


    "Great, don''t worry about uncomfortable sleep when you go to work in the future!" Debbie immediately said with a surprised look on her face and looked up and down at the chair specially made for her - it was because she always complained that she didn''t sleep well during the meeting at the chancellor''s office, so she asked Ye Chui to help herself create a chair that would sleep well.


    Watching the little girl happily try out her new chair, ye Chui couldn''t help sweating. The chancellor of the exchequer did Debbie like this, which is absolutely unprecedented


    When Debbie said she was very satisfied with the chair with multiple functions, ALF, the housekeeper, suddenly pushed the door and came in. He was holding a box in his hand: "young master, this has just been delivered. A team of traveling businessmen brought it from Western shire. It is said that someone wanted to give it to you."


    "Sishar?" Yechui heard the name and immediately thought of Frodo. Frodo is a sishar. He and his companions are the only sishar Yechui knows.


    Ye Chui immediately took the box with a curious face and put it on the table.


    Freya, Lille and Debbie gathered around to know what was inside. Even ALF didn''t hurry back, but stood aside with a curious expression on his face.


    "It''s very kind of Frodo to lend us the ring and now send us something," Debbie said with a smile.


    "We should return the ring to him earlier," Yee Chui continued. He was going to leave for the time tower in a while. On the way, he would pass through the shire empire. At that time, he was going to visit Frodo and return the ring to him. Yeh Chui opened the seal on the box and smiled as he opened the box, "I don''t know what this is. Maybe it''s a work written by Frodo. He himself is a very famous writer, eh..."


    The box had been opened, but Yechui''s expression suddenly became very strange, and the expressions of Debbie, effia, Lille and alf standing around also became very strange at the same time.


    SERTI''s head was lying in the box. When she saw the leaf droop, her face showed a surprised expression: "finally back..."


    Ye Chui simply closed the box. He took a deep breath: "I must have opened it in the wrong way..." then he continued to open the box. SERTI said angrily: "what are you doing? I''ve been stuck in the box for three days. I can''t even say anything in order not to attract attention! You put me out quickly. I''m going crazy in it..."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    With a speechless face, he took serty''s head out of the box and put it on the next table. There were totally stunned Debbie, effia, Lille and ALF.


    And SERTI''s head seemed not to notice the surprised eyes of others. After taking a deep breath, he said with a happy face: "it''s still comfortable to stay outside the box. This fresh air. You don''t know how I came over these two days. It''s terrible..."


    "How could you be in the box? You were sent here by the peddler?" Ye Chui rubbed his eyebrows and felt confused. Selty''s teasing and forcing behavior was definitely beyond ordinary people''s imagination. He then asked, "what about Faceless Man, Jarvis and your body?"


    "I don''t know where they are." when it comes to these serious things, SERTI''s head looks solemn, "We went to the East shire together to perform the killer task of the human body collector. The task was completed very well. Then we received a new task. The destination of the task is a place in the West shire. We are going to explore an ancient tomb there, but the three of us found that the place is unusual. My body and Jarvis The Faceless Man directly lost himself in the fog... "


    "What''s the matter with your head?" Freya couldn''t help asking.


    "I was in a hurry before I left that morning and forgot to take the lead..." sertian explained.


    Everyone: "


    What kind of random object does this sister regard her head as?


    Ye Chui: "so you asked someone to send your head back for help?"


    **


    PS: ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 493

    In the castle hall, Yechui, Debbie, Freya, Lille and alf looked at selty''s head on the table and felt that they were looking at some magical creatures - although selty was originally among the magical creatures, it has to be said that she now gives people the feeling that she is even more magical than the magical creatures.


    What task does her body want to perform? As a result, when she acted in the morning, she was in a hurry and forgot to take the lead. When she found that her body had an accident, her head immediately came back for help, and her way of asking for help was so original: send it back


    "Wait..." Debbie suddenly reacted and looked at serty''s head with a puzzled face. "Your head alone should not have any action ability? How did you send yourself back?"


    "Of course someone helped me, and that person is still your acquaintance!" SERTI quickly explained, "he also took part in the test, but his team went to the test purely for sightseeing, so he quit directly when he was in the mountain village."


    "Frodo and them?" Yechui was slightly surprised. When he saw the box, he guessed that Frodo had sent him something. I dare say it was really from Frodo. Yechui was surprised and continued to ask, "how did you meet Frodo?"


    "It''s a long story to say..." SERTI''s head showed the appearance of telling a long story.


    "Make a long story short!"


    Ye Chui shouted in unison with Debbie.


    SERTI: "OK..."


    The story is not complicated.


    At first, SERTI, faceless man and Jarvis formed a terrorist killer trio to perform the task of the king of killers. Their goal is a abnormal local tyrant in the East shire. The local tyrant is a human body collector and likes to collect all kinds of human bodies. He is very vigilant by nature. Previous faceless attempts to get close to him failed miserably.


    However, the emergence of SERTI perfectly solved this problem. The collector obviously had great interest in SERTI''s head. Therefore, the terrorist killer trio was proud to have the opportunity to get close to the local tyrant, and thus quietly killed the human body Collector - the process was actually dangerous enough to shoot a mission impossible, so it is omitted here.


    This task is not only to kill the human body collector, but also to get an item in the hands of the human body collector. When they took the item, they found that it was actually a map of an ancient tomb.


    That ancient tomb is the "Tomb of Alexander" in Western Charles.


    ¡ª¡ªAlexander is a place. A big grave means that the grave is big.


    The tomb is said to be very mysterious, attracting countless adventurers to explore, but no one has ever figured out how it exists. After faceless people contact CHENFENG tavern with the items required by the task, their next task is to explore Alexander''s tomb and bring out a tomb plant called "shadow weaving grass".


    The king of killers adopts the situation of task chain. The tasks to be accepted by the killers participating in the king of killers are linked, one by one. Whether they can complete the previous task represents their qualification to continue.


    The task of human body collector is the beginning of the task chain for faceless people, and it is also a proof that he is qualified to participate in the task of king of killers.


    Serty, Jarvis and faceless people then came to sishar.


    They first explored Alexander''s tomb and collected data. What made them feel wonderful was that the location of Alexander''s tomb was very close to hobitun where Frodo was located. They therefore visited Frodo.


    The hospitable Frodo warmly entertained them and gave them a lot of help. When they finally decided to start, Frodo also held a banquet according to the tradition of Western charkhobitun


    Then it was because of the party that SERTI''s head accidentally drank too much. Her body was completely composed of the special substance of the soul of the black dragon, which was not infringed by alcohol, but her head still retained the characteristics of most people, so that morning. When her body set out with Faceless Man and Jarvis, her head was completely forgotten in Frodo''s home


    When serty''s head realized what was going on, she wanted to catch up with her body immediately, but at this time, she found that her connection with her body had been interrupted.


    After the trinity of serty in the trial of the demon emperor, although her head can leave her body at will, she still keeps in touch with each other and shares a consciousness. However, shortly after her body, Jarvis and faceless people entered Alexander''s tomb that morning, a strange white fog suddenly appeared around Alexander''s tomb, It seemed to contain wonderful energy, completely isolating the connection between SERTI''s head and body.


    The villagers of nishar near Alexandria are also in panic. According to their rumors, the white fog is an evil curse and the breath of evil ghosts from the underworld. This terrible thing has appeared several times in history, but it has brought terrible disasters


    No one dared to go to Alexander again. They stayed in their house and prayed that the white fog would dissipate.


    Selty''s head then understood that things were big.


    Her body is very powerful even without a head, and Jarvis''s twenty-eight sword stream and all kinds of weapons equipped are not funny. What can trap them is absolutely ordinary, so she wants to find Ye Chui for help immediately.


    It''s a long way from sishar to the royal capital of the Matan empire. Frodo wanted to bring SERTI''s head in person, but later he thought of a faster way to send SERTI''s head to Ye Chui


    "... Frodo knew a very reliable peddler. He often went to and fro with the emperor of the sishar and Matan Empire to do some silk trade, and was qualified to use a large transmission array. So Frodo put my head in a box and sent it to you." he told all the things in one breath, SERTI''s head also breathed heavily, "that''s what happened. So don''t hesitate, hammer. Let''s hurry to save people. I finally reunited with my body, but I don''t want to be separated like this."


    "Uncle Jarvis..." Lille also worried and hugged Ye Chui''s arm, "Dad. Go and save uncle Jarvis."


    For thousands of years in the secret realm of greedy original sin, Lille has had a strong feeling for Jarvis.


    "I''ll start right away." Ye Chui also understood the urgency of the matter, but he didn''t completely lose his head. "But before that, I have to make some preparations... Let''s start tonight!"


    So ye Chui hurried to the dwarf factory in the cellar.


    Yechui was going to leave Asha and go to the tower of time. On the way, he will visit sishar. But in his expectation, it will have to wait at least half a month. Now it seems that it has to be advanced.


    The economic situation of the imperial capital has been controlled and the financial situation is stable. With the help of industries such as live fighting magic painting developed by him, Debbie''s position as chancellor of the exchequer will be unshakable, but ye Chui is worried that someone will target Debbie after he leaves. Originally, ye Chui wanted to leave after SERTI and others came back with their protection, but now it seems that he can''t make some changes¡ª¡ª


    "This is a dragon crystal, but I set something inside..." later, ye Chui handed a yellow dragon crystal to Debbie. "As long as you input magic, it will show me."


    Debbie curiously input magic power into the Dragon Crystal, and a leaf hanging figure suddenly emerged. As like as two peas, Debbie even greeted Debbie with a friendly gesture. "Hello, Debbie, I am the hammer number two."


    "It''s amazing," said Debbie in surprise.


    "I have died more than a hundred times in the secret place of greed. Every time I die, I will store my memory and consciousness in a dragon crystal, and the years or even decades after each rebirth will make me form a new personality. Those personalities are also stored in the Dragon Crystal. Finally, when I return to my memory, I can separate those personalities and condense them into one An intelligent life derived from me, he is independent to a certain extent, and he can take charge of the overall situation in Yasha instead of me. "Yechui explained - this intelligent life actually belongs to Yechui''s part, and Yechui can make hundreds of such parts in total.


    "So, is he fighting?" Debbie asked.


    "Now his combat effectiveness is almost zero." Ye Chui shook his head and said, but then he laughed again. "However, I have asked Uncle doff to make a pair of armor overnight. That armor can be said to be the latest model of steel swordsman. At that time, this dragon crystal can control that armor, and the combat effectiveness should not be very weak."


    "So it is. The steel swordsman is going to come out of the Jianghu again." Debbie waved her hand, and ye Chui disappeared. Debbie took the Dragon Crystal in her hand and carefully put it into the space ring. She then looked at Ye Chui, "you must be careful when you leave this time. Unfortunately, I''m the chancellor of the exchequer and can''t start with you now."


    "Now there are not many people on the whole continent who can threaten me. You can rest assured of my safety, but you..." Ye Chui showed a touch of worry on his face, and saw his face seriously say to Debbie, "I think it''s necessary for me to wish you a deep-seated magician blessing..."


    Debbie: "... Hooligan."


    Of course, Debbie finally let Ye Chui bless the magician.


    It was not until evening that ye Chui''s blessing ended.


    He left three powerful spells on Debbie, one of which is his strongest attack spell [sunshine]


    Finally, the two lay in bed, and ye Chui personally put the Lord''s bracelet on Debbie''s wrist.


    "The Lord''s world has been left to you. Since the last invasion, I have been studying the composition of the Lord''s world. I have completely closed all the back doors and loopholes. After I became an omnipotent magician, I have added a layer of space protection to the world. If anything happens to the Emperor, you can hide here with others and wait for me to come back It will be the safest place in the world. "Ye Chui explained that every territory space of the Matan Empire has a back door, which can be controlled by the royal family, but because of the last invasion, there is no back door in Ye Chui''s Lord world.


    "I see." Debbie nodded. "And..." Yechui thought of another thing, "be careful of joffrey." "joffrey?" Debbie was stunned. "What''s the matter with him?" "he... May be the young man standing with osffrey, the grand master and Prince Oberon." Yechui said. At the beginning, the young man said he wanted to hand Yechui over to him, It only took him three months to win Yechui. The next day, joffrey became Yechui''s attendant. Yechui had some doubts about joffrey from the beginning. He is busy with this attendant these days, and he is exploring joffrey''s true face. Although he has no evidence that he is the mysterious man, at least he also finds that this guy definitely doesn''t want to be so simple on the surface... "So it is. I know. Don''t worry. I''ll be careful about him." Debbie nodded quickly** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 494

    "Teacher, this is a best transmission scroll."


    Before leaving in the evening, Yechui handed a large scroll to busdor, who also had another conveying scroll: "However, time is limited and I can''t complete it yet, so I still need your space power to help me when using it. If there is an accident here, let''s open the transmission scroll together. You can use space power to locate the position here. I can connect the two space scrolls and transmit me here in an instant."


    "Super product transfer scroll... Although it is incomplete, it is still very powerful."


    Busdor took over the scroll handed over by Ye Chui and said with an exclamation on his face that with busdor''s current strength, he can spend time engraving the super product transfer scroll, but if it is the best transfer scroll, even if he is a space specialized magician, it can''t be completed, but ye Chui has the ability to complete it. Now he is just in a hurry and can only complete the incomplete scroll if he is given enough time He must be able to complete the full version of the super product transfer scroll.


    Super product transfer scroll can be transferred at any position on the mainland!


    "The omnipotent magician''s understanding of elements is really strong. It seems that I have to study the effect of this transmission scroll." busdor smiled and patted the scroll in his hand, and then he smiled and looked at Ye Chui, "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the things here. Although I''m not as powerful as you, after all, I''m also a space expert magician. You gave me a lot of insights into space magic after you came back from the trial. I''m stronger now than before. I don''t know how much."


    "Teacher, you stay here. I''m also very relieved." Ye Chui said with a smile.


    Although Ye Chui called busdor teacher, in fact, ye Chui should be a teacher for busdor. After he left the trial, he gave busdor some of his feelings from the source of magic. The value of those feelings was immeasurable and benefited busdor a lot, but ye Chui was still used to calling busdor teacher.


    Now they are standing in front of the castle.


    After saying goodbye to busdor, ye Chui tells the orc Carla and the dwarves about some things. Now the voices of magic painting, magic sound and magic car have become regular. Carla is a very successful businessman. Ye Chui is very relieved to give these things to her.


    Finally, ye Chui said goodbye to Debbie.


    Then there was lil. Lil had cried and used her eyes. She wanted to take risks with Ye Chui, but ye Chui didn''t want her to be in danger and let her stay here. Ye Chui seriously asked the dragon baby to take care of lil and those hatching dinosaur eggs in the forest - according to time. They should be born in more than ten days.


    Finally, after explaining everything, ye Chuai left the Lord''s world and came to the street outside with SERTI''s head and Freya in his arms.


    Ye Chui put her hand on Freya''s shoulder: "then let''s go..."


    White light wrapped the three figures, and the next moment they appeared dozens of miles away.


    Space transmission. Nowadays, ultra long-distance space transmission is easy for ye Chui, and even his transmission is more powerful than the transmission array between major cities.


    It only took one night. Yechui took Freya and SERTI''s head to the imperial border. There were heavy soldiers guarding here, with huge walls up to three feet high. There were dense protective arrays on those walls. Soldiers patrolled the walls all night. It was very difficult for ordinary people to enter rashly, but it was no longer a responsibility for Yechui What''s the problem.


    He stood under the wall and looked up for a moment. The white light flashed. He easily broke through the protective array and entered the territory on the other side.


    This is the shire empire.


    The shire empire is located in the southern part of the mainland. The territory of this country is like a dancing butterfly. At the same time, this country is also very strange. It is divided into two parts: the East shire and the West shire. Among them, the people of the East shire are ferocious and aggressive. SMEG, who once entered the secret realm of greed with Ye Chui, is one of the representatives, while the people of the West shire are very peaceful, do not like fighting and are content with the ordinary, Frodo et al.


    It is hard to imagine that people in a country will form these two distinct styles.


    Xixia is a plain landform. Sometimes there are many hills. During this period, villages are located on the land with plenty of food and clothing. There are no large towns in Xixia. Their people prefer the lifestyle of pastoral villages. There are rich farmers in the reclaimed farmland and red mulberry trees unique to Xixia. The scenery is beautiful, just like a paradise in the world.


    After a night''s journey, ye Chui found an empty stone house with Freya and SERTI''s head and was ready to take a break.


    But the stone house attracted Ye Chui''s attention.


    "What are these stone houses for? Why... They are so huge?" Ye Chui looked at the vacant stone house on the field. He was puzzled. The stone house was made quite rough, but it was very huge. The house was five meters high, and the door frame alone was three meters high. In addition, a damaged stone table was displayed in the stone house, which was also two meters high.


    This place is by no means like a place where people live


    "Is this the legendary giant''s house?" Freya seemed to know the stone house. She looked around and explained to Ye Chui. "It is said that nishar is the last place where the giant family moved. This place still has the traces left by the giant''s activities. There are many similar stone houses on this plain."


    "Giant?" Ye Chui looked up at the roof more than five meters high. Some couldn''t believe it. "Giant... Can live in such a hut?"


    Indeed, this room is huge for ordinary people, but for giants, this room can only be regarded as a cabin - Ye Chui has seen ancient giants in the secret land of ancient battlefield during the test. They are tens of meters high. Their huge body is really worthy of the name of giants, and the cabin they are in now is like a toy for such giants.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. The giants recorded in the history book seem to be different from the giants we have seen in the secret place..." Freya also showed a puzzled expression, "In fact, I have some doubts for a long time. The giant family suddenly disappeared 500 years ago. It is said that their whole family hid in the giant Valley and never walked in the world. However, there are still many giant information handed down at that time. In those pictures and novels, the so-called giant is only a huge human up to two or three meters high, which is also different from the giants we have seen But it''s different. "


    "Is there such a thing?" Ye Chui turned his head and looked at Freya in surprise. His understanding of the giant was limited to the encyclopedia he had read. It only introduced the giant''s tall body in general, and the description in other places was not detailed. "Is it... The giant has been degenerating in the past 10000 years?"


    "It''s possible." SERTI''s head suddenly said thoughtfully, "I remember hearing faramir mention before... In fact, the giant 10000 years ago has existed after serious degradation..."


    "Lying trough, that giant or degenerated existence?"


    Ye Chui thought of the giants he had seen in the secret land of the ancient battlefield. They could all stand on the shoulders of the giants and let the giants walk with them. Was that kind of huge existence formed after serious degradation?


    What was the first giant like?


    "In my time, there was a ballad about creation, which mentioned the ancestors of giants." SERTI frowned and thought, "that ballad is not regarded as true, but faramir told me that what is recorded in the ballad is the truth..."


    "What ballad?" Ye Chui suddenly became interested.


    "I forgot the specific lyrics, but I still remember the general meaning," SERTI said after thinking about it, "The creator God planted a tree on the earth and asked his two huge servants to sort out the chaotic world. The two servants had mountain like bodies. They built mountains and rivers and fabricated the whole earth with their own hands. Later, they really liked this place so much that they threw away the key given by the Creator God to them To protect the world until the end of time... Well, that''s the general meaning. "


    "I''ve seen similar descriptions in some isolated books... But it''s just a myth of ancient people," Freya said strangely. "I also know that those two huge servants are called Titans."


    "The Titan is the ancestor of the giant. This legend should be true. Although faramo doesn''t know how to find the truth, he is very sure that this legend is a real event," SERTI''s head explained, "That tree is the first plant growing in the world. It later gave birth to twelve elves. The elves brought green to the earth with their own talents, and the Titans transformed the barren world with their own powerful strength. They multiplied their own ethnic blood. The descendants of the Titans multiplied and lived on the continent in the name of giants, and later others The race of Titans was slowly born, and the blood of Titans seemed to be slowly weakening, and their descendants began to get smaller, but compared with other races, they were still incomparably huge. "


    "The giant''s size is gradually shrinking, so..." Ye Chui immediately emerged a shocking guess. Freya is knowledgeable, and SERTI has 10000 years of experience. Their words are highly credible, and taken together, we can get a conclusion that shocked everyone¡ª¡ª


    "Giants didn''t actually disappear. They just degenerated into the size of ordinary people? Even... People here in sishar may be descendants of giants?"


    **


    This chapter is released regularly. When you see this chapter, cannon should be watching the super editing war in the cinema ~ ~ ~ ~ this film has been looking forward to for a long time ~ ~ ~ it is recommended that you go and have a look. The update of the chapter in the evening should be delayed. Let''s talk about it here ~ ~ ~ finally, we need to continue to ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 495

    Ye Chui came to hobitun at noon with Freya and serty''s head.


    Hobitun is one of the countless villages scattered on the plain in Western shire. It has beautiful scenery and peaceful atmosphere. They live in unique underground caves. These underground caves are opened on some small hills and surrounded by a circle of guardrails. Each family will have its own carefully managed small gardens and some carefully cultivated vegetable gardens, There are big pumpkins and vegetables growing inside.


    It''s just that the residents living here don''t seem to welcome outsiders. The figure of Ye Chui and his party aroused the low voice of the villagers. A pudgy aunt stared at Ye Chui with hostile eyes and slammed the door of her house.


    This made Freya, who was originally full of expectations for the trip, become a little afraid. She subconsciously approached Ye Chui and asked with some worry: "boss, the people here seem to be very unfriendly..."


    "It doesn''t matter. They should just not be good at dealing with outsiders. There is no malice." Ye Chui smiled and comforted Freya. Frodo, Sam and others are so hospitable that they are almost heartless. Ye Chui doesn''t believe that the people here will be cold and exclusive.


    Suddenly, in the swish sound, several mud balls flew from the side. Several hobitun children were holding the mud and throwing it to Ye Chui and Freya. Ye Chui waved it gently. The mud fell to the ground one after another. When looking at the children, the children shouted and ran away.


    Freya was worried, looked at Ye Chui and said, "boss, the people here seem really unfriendly..."


    "You think too much. It''s just that some bear children are not sensible. It doesn''t mean that adults are not friendly and they don''t mean any harm." Ye Chui smiled and comforted Freya.


    Then he just finished his words with a whoosh. An iron fork used to tidy up hay suddenly flew over and directly inserted into the ground in front of Ye Chui. Then a group of huobitun people rushed up. Some of them were holding kitchen utensils for farming, and some were holding short swords and other weapons. They watched Ye Chui and his party warily. One of the strong men with a wisp of white beard shouted, "foreigners, you are not welcome in hobitun now. Please leave!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Hurry up, or we''ll be polite."


    "Get out of our village!"


    Other hobitun people shouted one after another.


    "Boss..." Freya looked at Ye Chui with some worry.


    "There must be some misunderstanding. Don''t worry, I''ll negotiate with them." Ye Chui said to Freya with a smile. Then he took a step forward, smiled and said to the angry villagers, "I''m from the Matan empire. Please believe me. I''m a good man..."


    "Get out!" someone shouted.


    "... I''m here to visit my friends. I don''t mean any harm. I..."


    "Bang!"


    A fire burst into the leaf. And it exploded in front of Ye Chui. Some of the villagers in hobitun attacked Ye Chui with a magic wand. The fire didn''t have strong attack power, but it couldn''t prevent it. It came half a meter in front of Ye Chui, and then was blocked by a space barrier and dissipated into the air. It was an old man with a gray beard who released the fire. He shouted: "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Drive them out!"


    With his call, a group of villagers immediately prepared to rush forward without saying anything.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    He endured and endured again and again. After all, he still couldn''t bear it. Can a group of crazy bastards let him finish his words first? He took a step forward and was ready to have a group fight with 1vn the villagers. Freya hurriedly grabbed Ye Chui''s arm: "boss, calm down, they don''t mean any harm..."


    "Without the malice of wool, they made it clear that it was intentional!"


    Ye Chui''s whole body sent out angry flames. He looked coldly at these unfriendly villagers and was ready to go up and beat them first. But at this time, an urgent voice suddenly shouted, "please don''t do it. He''s my friend!"


    So, with a gust of wind blowing, Frodo''s figure suddenly appeared among Ye Chui and the angry villagers. He looked at Ye Chui, nodded, and then looked at the villagers and said: "Uncle proud foot, uncle hand and aunt giant nose, please don''t embarrass them in my face. I promise they have nothing to do with the change of Alexander''s tomb."


    Ye Chui was still a little angry, but at this time, he couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard Frodo''s words: "proud foot? Big hand? Huge nose? What''s this messy name?"


    "Boss, some people in the Western shire are used to using some of their own characteristics as their surnames..." Freya whispered to Ye Chui, "I haven''t cared about this before, but now I think it''s amazing. It seems to be the proof that the Western shire people are descendants of giants?"


    As a famous writer, Frodo''s reputation in hobitun is obviously very great. Although the villagers are still a little hostile to Yechui and Freya, they still don''t embarrass Yechui and Freya in the end.


    Frodo said to Yechui with some apology: "the recent abnormality of Alexander''s tomb makes the people of hobitun nervous. They think that those hateful grave robbers have touched some terrible mysterious existence in the tomb, so they become suspicious and do not welcome outsiders."


    "We''re not tomb robbers, so we can''t ask clearly..." Ye Chui said with some discomfort.


    Freya hurriedly whispered to Ye Chui, "boss, strictly speaking, we are tomb robbers..."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Frodo smiled, pointed to a small yard in front and said, "let''s go, Mr. hammer and miss Freya. Go to my place first."


    Led by Frodo, Yechui and Freya went to Frodo''s yard. On the way, Frodo continued, "since you''re here, it seems that you''ve received what I sent?"


    "What is a thing? I''m a living head!" selty''s voice suddenly came out of Ye Chui''s backpack, and ye Chui looked left and right. Sure that he had not noticed them, he took SERTI''s head out of his backpack and held it in his hand.


    Frodo looked at serty''s head with some surprise: "no matter how many times I saw Miss serty''s head, it made me feel very novel. I decided that I would write a novel about the headless knight. What''s the name... It''s called the headless knight anecdote."


    "Don''t talk about those things..." Ye Chui noticed something. "Frodo, you seem to be different from other hobitun here. The villagers here seem to reject anomalies, but you seem to like anomalies and adventure?"


    "The genes of our Baggins family seem to be completely different from ordinary people. Not only me, but also my father is a guy who likes adventure. That ring is the income of my father''s adventure." Frodo said with a smile. He has come to his small yard with Yechui, Freya and serty''s heads.


    Here Ye Chui also saw three other people who had joined the trial with Frodo: Sam, tuk and Meiping. They were busy in the yard. They looked very tired. Seeing ye Chui''s arrival, Frodo said, "Sam, the three of them grew up with me since childhood. They were also spoiled by the bad atmosphere of the Baggins family. They all like to take risks with me on weekdays. In fact, we are preparing for the next adventure now."


    "Where are you going to venture next?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    Frodo pointed to a high mountain in the distance. "That''s it, Mr. hammerhead, Alexander''s tomb - we''re going to enter there with you."


    "You also want to enter Alexander''s tomb?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    "Mr. hammerhead. There''s a reason. Please sit down first and let me talk to you..." Frodo smiled and sat down on the rattan chair in the middle of the yard.


    Yechui, Freya and serty''s head were very worried, but it was obvious that Frodo had something important to say. They sat down at the table patiently and listened to Frodo "Where were we just talking about? Oh, my ring. It was obtained by my father bilsbarkinson in an adventure. It has been in our Baggins house for decades. Mr. hammer, that ring was actually obtained by my father from Alexander''s tomb."


    "Is there such a thing?" Ye Chui was slightly surprised. He withdrew the ring on his finger and handed it to Frodo. "I don''t know if you already know about the demon spirit in this ring..."


    "Oh, Jarvis has told me, and to be honest, I''m scared," Frodo said with a smile. Seeing the ring in front of him, Frodo waved his hand and refused, "Mr. hammer, you have removed the spirit from the ring, so this ring will be given to you."


    "Give it to me? This ring is very valuable." Ye Chui said with some confusion. The storage space of the ring is too large. Even the current Ye Chui can''t make that storage space, and Frodo is willing to give this ring to himself?


    Frodo smiled and said: "You don''t have to mind. In fact, when I lent the ring to Mr. hammerhead, I should have been influenced by the devil. Although we Baggins family are naturally able to resist the erosion of the devil, it has slowly affected me over the years. It seems that it controlled me to lend the ring to you during the trial. It probably wants to stay with you, Mr. hammerhead On your body... I think it must be the hammer head. Something on you is enough to attract it. "


    "But this ring is still very valuable." Yechui hesitated. Of course he liked the ring very much, but he didn''t want to get it for nothing. His original intention was to buy it from Frodo with gold coins.


    "It''s not as valuable as you say, Mr. hammer." Frodo said with a smile. He had another space ring on his hand. When he turned it over, a book with a reddish brown cover appeared in his hand. On the cover of the book was written: hobbit, written by Bilbo Baggins and Frodo Baggins. Frodo raised the book and continued, "My father is also a writer. After he explored Alexander''s tomb with his companions and got the ring, he tried to write the adventure into a novel called hobbit, but for unknown reasons, he didn''t write until he died. He said it was about a huge secret." Frodo suddenly stood up and said solemnly to Ye Chui, "so, Mr. hammer, please let us follow you into Alexander''s tomb. I want to know what the secret bothering my father is. I want to finish the Hobbit novel for my father, and as a reward, it is this ring."


    Frodo''s meaning is very clear. Take the ring as a reward and let Yechui take him into Alexander''s tomb for adventure. Now Yechui is also an all-round magician. It is absolutely the most safe to venture with him. "Well, let''s make a deal." Ye Chui said to Frodo with a smile without considering how long. He knew that Frodo, Sam, Meiping and tuk were all magicians at the top of the Ninth level, and it would be a great help if they encountered danger in their adventure. "Great!" Frodo cheered. "Mr. hammer, let''s start right away when we''re ready to go." "preparation before departure?" Yechui turned to tuk and others. From the beginning, he felt very curious - "what are they doing?" "ready to make a big meal," Frodo said with a natural face, "The most important thing before taking risks is to have a good meal first. Isn''t that common sense?" Ye Chui: "no, it''s not..." **PS: Recently, the subscription has fallen into shit... The 24-hour subscription is more than 150 lower than the beginning of this volume. It''s really hit, so the cannon needs to think about the plot. It''s better to maintain the double for the moment these two days. I really don''t know what I thought at the beginning. It''s a mistake to engage in Finance... The next shift will be in the evening. Sorry, everyone... (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 496

    No matter whether the most important thing before the adventure is to have a good meal first, in short, since it is to participate in the adventure with the Western shire people, the big meal before the departure is absolutely unavoidable. When ye Chui and his party finally set out, it was dark, but thanks to the delicious food of the Western shire people, ye Chui felt very energetic, He carried the crowd directly to Alexander''s tomb.


    Alexander is a name. The big tomb means that the tomb is very large, so it is called Alexander''s tomb. This setting is very fresh and easy to understand.


    It is said that Alexander''s tomb is the tomb of giants. When ye Chui came to it, he immediately understood why he said so, because... It''s really big here. The entrance of a tomb is more than ten meters high. Even the most visible dead would not build such a tomb with a sign like "welcome to steal".


    The tomb itself seems to be a cave. It is located at the foot of the mountain below Alexander. A layer of gray fog diffuses around the foot of the mountain, adding a gloomy and terrible atmosphere to the place. However, these fog are just ordinary water mist without any curse. It looks plain and strange, but the strange thing is that it is early summer, Fogging?


    "These water mist seems to be formed by some kind of water element magic. Mr. hammer, I can''t feel any other power in it." Frodo looked around and said to Ye Chui. He himself is a ninth level magician of water, earth and wind, and has a thorough understanding of water element.


    "It''s really just ordinary water mist, nothing strange." Ye Chui nodded.


    "It''s said that Alexander''s tomb has become haunted in recent years. I can''t tell how nervous I am at the thought of entering it at night." Mei Ping said in a nervous voice as she looked at the dark tomb.


    "Meiping, are you ready to flinch?" tuk, Meiping''s usual troublemaker, immediately asked with a smile.


    "How could it be!" Mei Ping retorted immediately. "I feel blood boiling all over now."


    "Please get off me first when you talk..." tuk said to his good friend, trembling like an octopus.


    Looking at the two living brothers, he couldn''t help laughing. He remembered the safety of Jarvis and other three people in his heart and waved to others: "let''s enter the tomb." so, ye Chui waved his hand and a bright ball of light condensed from his hand.


    This is light magic. As ye Chui threw the light ball into the tomb, a layer of soft light immediately spread rapidly according to the four walls attached to the tomb, shining the whole tomb like the night corridor of a high-end hotel.


    This spell is similar to the intermediate auxiliary spell [light comes], but its effect is obviously much stronger than [light comes].


    Sam, Meiping and tuk, who were trembling just because they were going to enter the terrorist tomb, were stunned when they saw this scene.


    "There''s no atmosphere of grave exploration at all..." Sam said with wide eyes.


    "Do you want the atmosphere of tomb exploration? I''ll get you a BGM background music." Ye Chui joked with a smile and took out his magic sound from the ring. He was about to play the super scary background music made by his idle egg pain, but his magic sound was just taken out, and a floating sound of "Wuwuwuwu ~" sounded in all directions


    The seeping atmosphere suddenly intruded into everyone in Yechui''s line as if it were a cold wind.


    Sam immediately shivered and said with a pale face, "Mr. hammer, enough... This is terrible..."


    "Then I''ll tell you a more terrible thing..." Ye Chui looked around a little pale. "I didn''t put this voice."


    The others trembled.


    Freya subconsciously hugged Ye Chui''s arm, and SERTI, as a head, was pale and drilled into Ye Chui''s arms.


    Four hobitun people made a group.


    The leaf droop is still calm. He immediately let his mental power radiate in all directions. Soon he caught the smell of people in the bushes in the East. It seemed that she was still a girl. She held a strange whistle in her hand and was blowing the whistle with her cheeks full. The terrible voice came from the whistle.


    So this girl is playing tricks?


    Shit, let you see the ghost ancestor!


    Thinking so, ye Chui grabbed SERTI''s head, which was trembling and lying in his arms, and threw it over there with a whoosh.


    The gloomy soundtrack stopped and was quiet for two seconds.


    "Ghost!" serty''s head shouted in horror.


    Then the girl who was making the gloomy soundtrack immediately screamed "ghost!". With a glint, he rushed out of the bushes over there. He ran behind Frodo, trembling all over. He grabbed Frodo''s shoulder and only showed half his head. He looked at the place where he had just hid. He was frightened, but his eyes were still crying


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Obviously, the mysterious girl knew Frodo, and Frodo knew her.


    "You are..." Frodo saw the figure clearly, and his voice was suddenly surprised. "Gloria? Why are you here?"


    "Just that end... That end can talk..." the girl named Gloria said, pointing to the bush with a trembling voice.


    The girl looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, with short silver hair and wearing the unique robes and clothes of Xixia. She looked very cute. Now she was frightened. Sen Bai''s teeth were shaking constantly, and she couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "Goliath... Don''t be afraid, there''s no ghost..." Frodo quickly comforted.


    Then serty''s head shouted in the bushes, "hammer, I warn you not to use me as a ball again. I''m a living head!"


    "Ghost..." the silver haired girl named Gloria immediately cried miserably again.


    Ye Chui rubbed his eyebrows with sweat on his face, and it was this strange expansion... He looked at Freya. Let Freya go and pick up selty''s head, and then look at Gloria and Frodo: "Frodo, do you know her?"


    "Goliath is from the village. In fact, she and I are good friends. Her grandfather''s name is Gandalf. He took part in the adventure of Alexander''s tomb with my father Bilbo..." Frodo said with a frown. He vaguely felt some connection and looked at Goliath, "What the hell is going on? Why are you here... You made the sound just now?"


    Gloria nodded with tears. Her eyes were tightly looking at Freya, who was walking back from the bush with serty''s head in her arms. Her mouth trembled and said, "I... I follow my grandfather''s guidance and have been guarding this tomb. No one else is allowed to step into it. Anyone who explores outside will be driven away by the mechanism in the tomb... This is the mission of my family."


    "Gandalf asked you to do this... Why did he do this?" Frodo asked somewhat incomprehensibly.


    Freya had taken back selty''s head and handed it to Yechui, while Gloria opened her eyes and looked at selty in horror. Her body turned to the other side of Frodo, and she continued: "Grandpa said that there was a huge secret hidden in Alexander''s tomb, and our family should take the responsibility to protect it..."


    "Why didn''t I know about it?" Frodo said in distress. "Gandalf and my father took part in the adventure of Alexander''s tomb and found the secret in it. Then Gandalf asked you to stay here all the time, but why didn''t my father mention it to me?"


    "My grandfather took the responsibility of guarding the tomb automatically. That''s why Uncle Bilbo didn''t tell you." Gloria continued to tremble, her petite body still trembling, her eyes staring at selty''s head.


    Selty''s head was also angry at this time. She stared at Ye Chui and found that Gloria was looking at herself. She politely tried to turn her head and showed a kind smile to Gloria: "I was scared to death. I was suddenly thrown by a hammer. I thought I was a ghost when I saw a little girl with white hair squatting there."


    Hearing serty''s words, Frodo patted Gloria on the shoulder to comfort the frightened little girl, and said to serty on the head, "you mean to say hell... Don''t you look in the mirror every day?"


    "I''m a living head. It''s like a ghost?" SERTI''s head retorted immediately.


    "Well, sereti, you don''t know how many people cry when you come out of the trial. You must be an old master in the ranks of ghosts, which you don''t have to deny." Yechui interrupted sereti''s words, and then looked at Gloria, "you said you were the tomb keeper here? Then you must know very well what happened here?"


    Goliath looked at Ye Chui curiously and nodded with some hesitation: "who are you?"


    "He''s my friend, Mr. hammerhead Matan. He''s trustworthy." Frodo quickly introduced him. He asked Goliath, "so it''s said that there''s always a ghost in Alexander''s tomb. In fact, you did it?"


    Gloria nodded: "my magic is not enough to expel everyone, so I did a lot of scary mechanisms after I became a tomb keeper."


    It seems that the rumor that Alexander''s tomb is haunted in recent years is for this reason


    "So you made the white fog here?" Sam said from the side socket. He pointed to the gray white fog around him.


    "This is the fog array designed by grandpa. If you encounter an unsolvable problem, open this array. The tomb robber will immediately lose his sense of direction in the tomb and be sent out of the tomb. Only the tomb keeper can enter the tomb normally." Gloria replied that these were all secrets to her, but Frodo was not an outsider. She didn''t mind telling Frodo these words. Since Yechui was Frodo''s friend, Angu should be trusted.


    "You can go in and out of the tomb freely? Then why do you hide outside to frighten people?" the origin of the white fog that appears every few years around Alexander''s tomb explained clearly, but ye Chui still wondered.


    When Gloria heard Ye Chui''s question, her little face suddenly became more pale: "I''ve been pretending to be scary for years, but I suddenly met a real ghost a few days ago. I didn''t dare to enter the tomb! So I stayed outside and wanted to wait for the three ghosts to leave the tomb, but I waited so long, but the three ghosts stayed in the tomb and didn''t leave... This afternoon I heard Sam say you were going to take a risk in Alexander''s tomb, so I wanted to wait Here I scare you away with a whistle... "What kind of ghost did you... Meet a few days ago?" Ye Chui had a bad feeling. And sure enough "It''s so scary. There are three ghosts. One of them has no head and is still covered with terrible black fog. It seems that he has just climbed out of hell, and another is as white as he has just soaked in the sulfuric acid pool. The last one is even more terrible. It''s a suit of armor that can move by itself!" Gloria couldn''t help shivering, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 497

    Hearing Goliath describe the three ghosts she saw in the tomb, she seemed to think of the terrible atmosphere at that time, and her body began to tremble involuntarily, as if it was the most terrible nightmare she could not get rid of in her life


    But it''s clear that something more terrible has happened to her now.


    Because after listening to her story, after two seconds of silence, SERTI''s head suddenly asked with surprise, "Alas? Have you seen my body? Where has she gone? It''s too inconvenient to have no body. I accidentally threw my head at home when I went out that morning. Tell me where my body has gone?"


    "..." Goliath just stopped crying, which was about to flood in an instant, and said with a trembling, "you, you... Who are you? Those three ghosts are your accomplices..."


    "They are not ghosts, they are all living people, eh... Abnormal creatures!" Ye Chui explained, "Miss Gloria, please rest assured that they are not the same as the ghosts in your mouth. The armor is actually my armor. It moves by itself because it has intelligent life. The disfigured guy is under my hand. His appearance is because of an accident, but he is still human. As for the body without head..." Ye Chui patted liselti''s head, "You see, isn''t her head still here?"


    "..." lying trough, that''s why it looks more terrible, okay!?


    Frodo looked at Ye Chui with some sweat. He felt that ye Chui would not comfort people. He only listened to his warm voice and comforted: "Gloria, they are all my friends. This time, he came here to find the three... Abnormal creatures who entered the tomb. Since you often put ghosts in it, you should be very familiar with it. Can you take us to find them?"


    "This..." Gloria still looked at serty''s head with some fear. "Are you really companions with those three abnormal creatures?"


    "Is it still false that I look for my body with one head?" selty''s head said immediately. The sister was trying to comfort Gloria... Of course, the effect was negative.


    Seeing that Goliath could not help crying again, ye Chui directly covered selty''s mouth. Is this sister addicted to pretending to be a ghost? He said softly to Goliath: "They are indeed all my companions. This time we are here to find them. Miss Gloria, please take us to the grave to find them. You don''t want them to stay in the grave, do you?"


    Gloria turned her head and looked at the tomb. It was bright. Thanks to the light magic just released by Ye chugang, she pursed her lips and thought for a while. Finally, she said: "Well, in fact, after entering the tomb, ordinary people will soon be driven out by the magic array set by grandpa, but I don''t know why they haven''t come out of it for three days... Then I''ll take you inside and bring them out."


    "That''s great." Ye Chui smiled. The ancient tomb adventure is very dangerous even for a magician like him. Who knows if there is any powerful magic array left in the tomb. Even a powerful magician will be unable to prevent it. With golia, a guide who knows the tomb very well, the ancient tomb adventure will be smooth.


    Then, under the leadership of Gloria, ye Chui and his party walked into the tomb. The tomb is still filled with that kind of water mist. They seem to be everywhere. When they enter it, ye Chui feels that these water mist have a confusing effect, which can make people lose their way in the tomb, and even those with poor willpower may have some terrible hallucinations


    "The fog here is produced by grandpa''s magic array. At the same time, there is a unique kind of grass called shadow weaving in Alexander''s tomb, which can make people hallucinate with the effect of water mist..." gelia explained while taking the people deep into the tomb. She was obviously wary of selty and leaned quietly beside Frodo.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Freya called out, "it''s true. Alas, I''ve had hallucinations. I see a ghost floating in front of me..."


    "Eh? I saw it too!" Sam shouted.


    "I also saw... Like a white cloud!"


    "No, no, it''s like marshmallow."


    Meiping and tuk also said.


    "It doesn''t seem to be an illusion..." Ye Chui frowned. He also saw a white thing floating in front of him. It was white. It could vaguely recognize the five senses on it. It was a ghost... It was more like a large piece of marshmallow. Ye Chui condensed a flame in his hand. "It''s not an illusion, it''s real!"


    So ye Chui looked at Goliath next to him. Goliath must know what this is.


    "Don''t hit it, it''s white, it''s the wisdom life made by grandpa!" Gloria hurriedly stopped Ye Chui, followed her and ran to the marshmallow. She hugged each other. Almost all her petite bodies fell into the soft and strange body, and said with some doting in her mouth, "Da Bai, I miss you so much these days..."


    "Woo, Goliath, I miss you too. I''m so afraid to stay here alone..." a boy with a kind of immature voice followed and came out of the marshmallow. A pair of soft arms held Goliath tightly. "I saw real ghosts a few days ago. Those ghosts are terrible."


    "I''m sorry, Bai, I also feel so scared, so I didn''t dare to come in to find you..." Gloria said with apology. "What a terrible ghost," said Dabai trembling. Looking at the trembling Gloria and Da Bai, ye Chui and his party: "..." it''s really wonderful to find such two cowards to be the tomb keeper!!! After a long time, the emotion of intelligent life Dawei seemed to have completely settled down. At this time, ye Chui also fully understood what Dawei exists - it is the control center of the fog magic array set up by Gandalf in the tomb. It belongs to intelligent life like Jarvis, but it can only exist in this tomb. It has almost no combat effectiveness, but it can make people hallucinate in the direction of mixing food with the help of fog and shadow weaving grass in the tomb. Usually, it can also wander around the tomb in the form of cotton candy. Golia''s so-called ghost frightening almost all depends on white''s credit. Four days ago, when the three of Jarvis came to the tomb, Goliath was scared half to death and ran out of the tomb in a panic. At that time, she expected Dabai to expel the three people from the tomb, but unfortunately, Dabai seemed to have less courage than her. Let alone pretend to be a ghost to scare people, she was scared half to death by the three ghosts "So... Where are the three ghosts now?" Yechui asked. He secretly handed SERTI''s head to Freya and wrapped it with a piece of cloth to avoid being discovered by Da Bai. Otherwise, it would take a lot of energy to appease the marshmallow intelligent life. "They... They suddenly disappeared." Marshmallow glanced at Ye Chui and said under Goliath''s sign. "Disappear?" Ye Chui was stunned. SERTI''s head had a natural reaction with her body, but just now ye Chui secretly asked SERTI''s head. After entering the ancient tomb, she still couldn''t feel her body. They disappeared? Where did they disappear? "How did they disappear?" Ye Chui asked hurriedly. Bai''s cotton candy body seemed to think of something terrible, and he couldn''t help shaking. Then he told the story of what happened at that time. Through Bai''s description, ye Chui could almost restore the process of what happened at that time. It was like this - selti''s body, Jarvis and faceless man came to this huge tomb at that time After entering the tomb, Goliath, who first saw their appearance, was frightened and ran out of the tomb. As an array eye, Da Bai couldn''t leave here. However, at first, she didn''t feel how scared the three people were. Instead, she was ready to scare the three people and drive them out of the tomb as she had done in the past. This is the rumor of haunting in Alexander''s tomb. But... This Once it met obviously not ordinary people. In a tomb passage in the tomb, when three abnormal creatures were looking around and moving forward, Dabai suddenly appeared from the front. His body floated and floated slowly close. Under the light of Jarvis''s flashlight, his figure was unspeakably gloomy and terrible. The shape of the tomb ghost was definitely not covered. It was very beautiful at that time The faceless man was almost scared to pee. Unfortunately, SERTI''s body and Jarvis didn''t think so. "There are really ghosts in this world?" Jarvis''s voice was full of interest. "Sir, he is studying the town of the dead recently. Maybe this ghost has something to do with the ghosts in the town of the dead..." Jarvis, you... What do you mean? " The faceless man trembled and asked. Jarvis had rubbed his hands: "take it back and give it to sir. Sir will be very happy." SERTI''s body was more excited than words, and played a string of subtitles: "what are you waiting for?" "chase!" Jarvis shouted and dragged the faceless man towards Da Bai "None of the adventurers who saw me show up before did not run away in fear. For the first time, they saw someone who was not afraid but was ready to catch me back. I was afraid at that time, so I quickly started the fog array in the tomb, and then ran away desperately. They chased after me... It scared me to death..." Dabai trembled and told the picture at that time: "Then when they ran after me across a graveway, they suddenly disappeared with a whew, as if they had never existed... It''s terrible." (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 498

    "Suddenly disappeared?" hearing the white marshmallow, ye drooped and frowned. He was silent for a while. When he found that others were watching him, he coughed and asked the intelligent life, "are you sure they were chasing you and suddenly disappeared with a whew, not a bang?"


    Freya quickly pulled her arm: "boss, what''s the difference between the disappearance of whew and the disappearance of bang?"


    "It doesn''t make any difference. It seems that you know more when you ask." Ye Chui whispered, lying in the trough. Everyone looked at him and waited for him to solve his doubts. It''s very stressful, okay?


    Marshmallow white obviously didn''t understand the difference between the sound of whew and the disappearance of bang. The marshmallow like face was tangled directly, as if trying to recall what happened at that time


    Seeing this, ye Chui said to him, "you''d better take us to the place where they disappeared."


    The marshmallow asked for advice and generally looked at golia. Although it is an intelligent life and has been born longer than golia, it can''t compare with golia when it comes to the ability to judge things.


    Gloria nodded, and then the marshmallow white dragged her light and weightless body to the depths of the tomb, and the others quickly followed.


    Ye Chui looked around at the strange tomb at this time.


    He found that it was very different from the tombs in his impression. He had the experience of adventure in ancient tombs, but the ancient tomb in Doria was an ancient human tomb, and they went in with a strategy, but it was a giant tomb. The tomb path is like a small canyon. There seems to be no mechanism along the way. There is nothing strange except the black and scary. At the same time, ye Chui also determined one thing: the whole Alexander tomb covers a large area. It is even much larger than the whole Alexandria. It is not completely built in the real world. Part of it has continued to the different space. The tomb entrance outside is similar to a solid portal.


    "It seems that there are some secrets hidden in this tomb..." Ye Chui guessed in his heart.


    The tomb path in the tomb is like a maze. The light magic released by Ye Chui soon disappeared. So Goliath touched some magic matrix in the tomb. A row of bright lights lit up on the walls on both sides of the tomb path, as if it were some kind of magic lamp, shining the huge tomb path as bright as day. Looking at the bright tomb path, if ye Chui didn''t remember that it was the tomb. It must be regarded as an adventure attraction.


    Frodo, Sam, Meiping and tuk all felt the same, and a series of TUT tut sighs came out of their mouths.


    "I don''t feel like a tomb here..." Freya whispered in Ye Chui''s ear. "It''s like a city."


    "When you say so, I also have this feeling... Hey, it seems that there is still a window over there, there is a gate... We are on the street of the city?" Ye Chui was more and more surprised.


    "Listen to Grandpa, it was really a giant city a long time ago." Gloria turned back and said. Walking in front of marshmallow Dabai, she hummed a small song as she walked - at this time, she finally reflected her quality as a tomb keeper, that is, lack of heart, as if she had completely forgotten what she had just been scared to cry one after another


    "Then how did this happen here?" Ye Chui asked strangely.


    Gloria shook her head. "Grandpa seems to know the reason, but he didn''t tell me. He said it involves the secret I vowed to protect. As for what the secret is, I''d better not know."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    The girl guarded the ancient tomb with a sense of mission. As a result, she didn''t even know what she was guarding... It really deserved her character setting.


    After a while. After a few twists and turns, they stopped in front of a long tomb path. In front of the tomb path was a dead end, about a kilometer away. At that time, the terrorist killer trio appeared at one end of the tomb path. When they were about to enter and check, marshmallow appeared in front of them, ready to drive them away, As a result, the terrorist trio not only didn''t run counter, but directly chased up, and disappeared with a whew halfway.


    "That''s where they disappeared?" Gloria was familiar with the place. "I''ve been here many times before, but there''s never been an accident."


    "This corridor should have a mysterious mechanism." Ye Chui stretched out his right hand and waved it gently. A layer of white light rippled out. In an instant, he would see the whole tomb path shining. Then, in front of Ye Chui, a holographic image condensed by light and magic was condensed. It was the model of the whole tomb path. Ye Chui waved it in his hand, and the holographic model slowly rotated in front of him.


    Gloria and Frodo looked at the rotating holographic model with a surprised face. They were full of surprise and were shocked by the magic used by Ye Chui.


    "It doesn''t seem that it''s different..." Freya is not surprised. Her face is close to the holographic model and looks at it carefully.


    "Oh, wait a minute... I feel the breath left by my body!" SERTI''s head, held in Freya''s arms, suddenly shouted in a low voice. She saw the holographic model through the gap. "It''s on the wall of the tomb path. My body should have run over the wall in a magic cart!"


    Ye Chui''s heart moved and immediately enlarged the tomb path model. Now four days later, there had been no trace of where SERTI''s body had passed, but SERTI''s head had the closest relationship with his body, and he could still feel the legacy of some breath. Ye Chui stared at the model for a few eyes, then looked at the tomb path in front, and he snapped his fingers, A layer of black fog burst out from the fingers, and then quickly spread to the front - this is a kind of dark magic. SERTI''s body can be attributed to a magical creation of dark elements, and since Ye Chui is an omnipotent magician, he can naturally feel the smell of those dark magic elements.


    I saw that with the black fog spreading around, a black trace suddenly appeared on the side wall. It looks like that... It''s obviously a rut.


    "Is this a car mark?" Frodo didn''t know how Yechui recognized these marks. He looked at the black car mark pasted on the wall, which gave people a very publicity feeling, and shouted in surprise, "but how can the car run on the wall. And it''s a car with two wheels... Everything in this tomb is strange..."


    "No, it''s not weird at all." Yechui said to Frodo sweating. "This is left by SERTI''s car. The car is a magical creation I developed. It has only two wheels. As for Weimao, it''s on the wall - she thinks it''s cool to drive directly on the wall."


    Frodo: "


    Since the traces left by the terrorist trio were found, ye Chui and his party walked forward along these traces. When they reached half of the tomb, the car marks on the wall suddenly disappeared, and there were no other traces left in the depths of the tomb. It seems that the three of them suddenly disappeared in this place.


    Ye Chui released several magic that could perceive the abnormal space, but he did not perceive any trace of transmission. It was impossible to explain how the terrorist trio disappeared from here at that time. Ye drooped and frowned, lost in thought.


    Frodo, Sam and others also looked around, trying to find some hidden mechanism, but they got nothing.


    "Is the transmission here random?" Ye Chui guessed in his heart, but if that''s the case, I don''t know how many grave robbers have entered here over the years. It''s not just Jarvis. Are they unlucky? At that time, Jarvis and the three of them must have done something to touch the mechanism. What''s the difference between them and other grave robbers?


    Ye Chui felt a light beginning to light up slowly in his mind


    Let the leaf hang completely suddenly open. It was Freya''s careless move - probably because there was some humidity in the tomb passage. The half elf sister suddenly sneezed, and then the SERTI head she held in her arms fell to the ground with a thump. She rolled and rolled to the marshmallow white standing aside, her face just aimed at the marshmallow white, and she was still shouting: "Oh, Freya, can you hold me tight?" she saw Da Bai''s shocked expression, so she quickly comforted. "Don''t be afraid, ha, I''m no different from normal people except that I have no body..."


    "Ghost!" the marshmallow was so white that it screamed and rushed to the depth of the tomb path.


    Ye Chui''s eyes lit up - the difference between the terrorist trio and other grave robbers at that time was that when others saw Da Bai, they all turned around and ran away, but the three of them went directly after Da Bai!


    "I see what''s going on!" Ye Chui said, and with a whoosh, he took out his magic car from the ring. He got into the driver''s seat first, "everybody get on the bus!"


    "What''s going on?" Freya looked sorry and picked up serty''s head again, holding her head into the co pilot''s seat and asked Ye hang strangely.


    Frodo and Gloria also got into the car curiously. As for marshmallow, don''t worry about it for the time being.


    "Jarvis and the three of them suddenly disappeared after touching the transmission mechanism here, and the only thing they did different from other grave robbers was that they didn''t run away when they saw Da Bai, but went after Da Bai. Therefore, if I guess right, the way to open the transmission door is to sprint into the tomb passage quickly!"


    Ye Chukou explained that he would reverse the magic car back to the entrance of the corridor, and then step on the accelerator. The magic car rushed forward like an arrow. Frodo and other people who took the magic car for the first time cried out one after another, and in their screams, the magic car drove to the middle of the tomb road in an instant.


    A layer of white light suddenly wrapped around the magic car.


    At the next moment, the fast-moving magic car disappeared out of thin air in the tomb path


    With a "bang", the magic car appeared in a place similar to the virgin forest, and hit the waist of a towering tree. The tree shook violently, and then the magic car fell to the ground with a bang.


    When the door opened, Frodo, Gloria and other four people rushed out one after another and "vomited" to the ground.


    Freya held serty''s head and got out of the car with a pale face. However, as a female driver killer, half elf sister has long been used to the dizziness caused by the magic car sprint. Looking at the four people who were spitting out, she couldn''t help but show a proud smile on her face. Then she wanted to look around and finally look at Ye Chui: "Boss, where is this place?"


    "We have been transmitted. This is a completely independent space world. I feel that this space is no less than my Lord''s world..." Ye Chui is also looking around strangely. Suddenly, he looks at the big tree they hit earlier - this towering tree shook violently when it was hit earlier, but now it continues to shake again, And its branches and leaves moved. The trunk was slightly bent, and an old face like a wood carving appeared on the trunk. It said in an old and stiff voice, "just... What hit me?" everyone: "... Lying in the slot, the tree spoke!? (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 499

    Hearing the old and stiff voice of the towering tree in front of us, Yechui, Freya and SERTI''s head were stunned.


    The five sishars who were vomiting seemed to have forgotten the discomfort in their stomach at the same time. They were stunned to see that they were scratching the big tree where it had just been hit with a huge branch, and vomit kept coming out of their mouths. They seemed to be unaware


    Is this... Tree man?


    Tree man has been described in countless poems and novels, but in fact, some scholars have studied it for a long time. Tree man does not exist in the world at all. When ye Chui participated in the trial of the demon emperor, he saw many strange ancient races in the seven ethnic alliance, but there is absolutely no tree man race, which should have been a completely fabricated race.


    But now, a living tree man is appearing in front of them!


    "SERTI, is there any rumor of tree man in ancient times?" Ye Chui asked SERTI in a low voice.


    "I have never heard of or seen such a magical creature as the tree man..." as an abnormal creature, SERTI''s head is also opening his eyes to the magical creature in front of him.


    This big tree is more than 20 meters high, with a trunk diameter of about two meters. Its body is covered with dry and cracked bark. I don''t know how long it has grown. Its scattered branches are full of water drop shaped leaves. It''s not like any kind of tree outside. After bending down, the eyes condensed from the trunk kept looking at it for a while, It seems that I finally saw a group of people standing below.


    So his old and stiff voice rang again: "what are you... I haven''t seen such strange creatures as you for a long time... I remember the last time you appeared in front of me... More than 50 days ago... Oh, those three interesting little guys..."


    "More than 50 days ago?" Ye Chui was stunned. Does this tree man mean Jarvis and them? But didn''t they come here four days ago? So ye Chui was not surprised and continued to ask, "you have seen our kind before. Where are they now?"


    "You asked me where they were... How do I know? I was competing with my friends to see who could stay still longer. I was not in the mood to pay attention to them... But they stayed here for a while and left..." the tree man said with a thoughtful look.


    "Left?" serty''s head said in surprise, "how could it be..." she laboriously turned her head and looked in a certain direction, "I can feel the breath of my body now. She is not far away..."


    From the moment he first came to this space world, SERTI felt that his body was somewhere in this world.


    "The tree man won''t lie..." the tree man seemed to say angrily. "My good friend can testify that my game with him has lasted until today..."


    With that, the tree man waved a huge branch, which seemed to be his arm, pointing to the side - there was a withered and rotten stump, which seemed to have rotted for at least several years.


    The tree man''s body trembled.


    Ye Chui and his party: "


    This tree man is competing with a dead tree man. Who can hold on longer... It''s full of challenge spirit.


    "My good friend... You were fine ten days ago. Why did you die suddenly..." after being stunned for a moment, the tree man suddenly began to cry. His roots deep in the ground rose up and walked to the rotten wooden pile with a loud voice. The voice was unspeakable sadness. The leaves on his body were like dew in the early morning of autumn.


    Ye Chui, Freya and serty looked at each other. They had experienced many strange things, but nothing was so strange as now... And Frodo, Sam, meping, tuk and Goliath all opened their eyes. They finally had time to wipe the vomit from the corners of their mouths.


    "The tree man''s so-called day seems different from our day. The day in his mouth... Refers to our year!" Ye Chui understood what. The dead tree man has withered for at least a few years, and the tree man said he saw him well ten days ago. Obviously, the day in his mouth is not the same as the day called by Ye Chui and his party.


    At the same time, ye Chui frowned and looked at the withered stump, from which he felt the power of some kind of dark magic


    Freya also said at this time: "so the tree man said that the human beings who came here 50 days ago should refer to Frodo''s father Bilbo and Goliath''s grandfather Gandalf?" she looked at Goliath and Frodo.


    Frodo also understood something at this time: "my father Bilbo and Goliath''s grandfather Gandalf came here for adventure 50 years ago. At that time, there were three of them... The tree man saw them."


    "What''s the matter with my body? They should have been here not long ago!" selty asked immediately. She asked the tree man loudly, but it''s a pity that Fang Zheng was crying bitterly because of the death of his old friend and had no time to talk to selty.


    However, yatti answered the question for selti: "it''s difficult to regard Jarvis and the three of them as the same race as us..."


    Serty''s head: "


    At this time, the sad and crying tree man suddenly stopped. With a roaring sound, he turned around and looked down at Ye Chui and his party: "those guys who came here not long ago are your companions?"


    It seems that although he is sad about the death of his old friend, he still pays attention to the words of Ye Chui and his party.


    "Yes, they are our companions. Do you know where they are now?" Ye Chui asked with joy. It seems that the tree man has seen Jarvis and them.


    "I was awakened by those guys, and then I felt the evil smell on them... Murderer, they were with the guy who killed my old friend, and since they were your companions, you were also murderers!" the tree man suddenly became violent. He had some closed branches extending in all directions. The original gentle and old face on the tree trunk became full of anger. He walked step by step to Yechui with a loud voice.


    "Shit, your old friend died ten years ago, and our companions came here four days ago. How could they be murderers... Calm down!" Ye Chui shouted hurriedly. While putting away the magic car, he protected Freya and hurried back. He understood that the so-called evil smell of the tree man was about the soul of the black dragon on selty''s body, That power can indeed be called evil.


    Frodo and others hurried aside.


    "You killed my old friend. I''ve known him since he was a seed. We share the moisture of a stream, the sunshine, and the gentle breeze. You hateful murderers and evil creatures!" the tree population said angrily, beating the ground with his huge branches and attacking the people of yehang.


    "It''s not us who killed your friend!" Ye Chui shouted.


    "It''s you... You return my old friend''s life..." the tree man shouted regardless and continued to attack Ye Chui and his party.


    "NIMA, the tree man is in the late stage of the second disease!" Ye Chui was completely angry when he saw it. His right hand directly condenses a ball of lightning. He is ready to give the tree man a lightning star to calm him down


    But at this time, a loud human cry suddenly rang¡ª¡ª


    "Foolish tree man, see my light of fire expel you all!"


    When ye Chui turned his head, he saw an old man in a white robe holding a white wooden stick on a rock behind him. He looked at least a hundred years old. His hair and beard were gray, two feet long, hanging on his chest and back. With some kind of spell he released, his clothes and robes were constantly agitated, and his hair and beard were flying. At the top of the wooden staff in his hand, a bright white light was emitted like a flame.


    The vision of the leaf droop was instantly filled with that white.


    At this moment, his reaction was also very rapid - he took out a pair of sunglasses from his ring and put them on his face, and then the sunglasses helped him. He saw the tree man''s expression of pain under the white light, and his body roared and fled to the other side


    When the white light dissipated, ye Chui took off his sunglasses and stared at the white robed magician who suddenly appeared.


    The old magician seemed to gasp. He supported the ground with his wooden stick and looked at the people: "these tree people appeared long before the birth of the first living creature in the world. They were transformed by the roots of the world tree falling to the ground. They are immune to most magic, and only a few magic can expel them."


    "Who are you?" Ye Chui looked at the white running magician strangely.


    "I''m the guardian of this area. I''m one of the three chosen by the Titans. My name is..." the white running magician hasn''t seen outsiders for a long time, so he was very excited when introducing himself. He also raised his wooden staff and put a cool poss.


    But it was a pity that before his name was finished, Frodo''s exclamation followed: "Saruman, are you Saruman? I saw your portrait with one of the three people who ventured to Alexander''s tomb with my father and Gandalf!"


    White running magician Saruman: "..."


    "Are you really Saruman? You... How did you appear here? My father said you disappeared after that adventure..." Frodo asked, rubbing his painful eyes that had just been dazzled by the white light.


    "Hum, your father and Gandalf, both of them are cowards and cowards! They dare not face their mission and escape their fate, otherwise they will also appear here!" saluman shouted.


    "No... don''t you say my grandpa is a coward!" Gloria shouted angrily while rubbing her eyes, although she didn''t know who Saruman was.


    "Your grandpa?" saluman burst out laughing at Goliath''s words, as if he had heard something interesting.


    Ye Chui and his party were stunned at the same time. I don''t think the old man has become crazy after staying here for a long time?


    Saruman laughed for a long time before he finally stopped. He waved to Yechui and his party: "your presence here shows that you came for the secret of Alexander''s tomb? Come with me and let me tell you what the real secret here is!"


    Then he turned coldly and walked towards the front.


    Yechui, Freya, selty, Frodo and Gloria looked at each other. But in the end, they decided to follow the old man to see what was going on, but ye Chui didn''t believe the Saruman at all. He quietly left a transmission coordinate on the ground in case of any accident. He can send it back to this place in an instant.


    He took out the magic sound and wanted to try to contact Jarvis with the magic sound, but there was no fairy Holy tree in this place. The magic sound signal could not be transmitted at all, while SERTI felt his body with his heart and wanted to try to call his body back to her.


    Saluman looks very old, but his body is very strong. Along the way, they didn''t encounter the attack of tree man again, but looking at the big trees growing in all directions, the leaf droop can feel the wonderful breath of life from them. These trees are all alive! But they seem to prefer to be an ordinary tree that won''t move


    When Saruman and Yechui turned around a forest, without the shelter of leaves, Yechui and his party were suddenly stunned by the scene in front of them: a huge stone statue was standing in front!


    The statue is hundreds of meters high. Magnificent, he stands in this space, like a stone pillar supporting heaven and earth!


    "This is..." Freya looked at the stone statue and suddenly thought of something. Her face was full of shock.


    "This stone statue is one of the first two creatures in the world, two titans," Saruman pointed to the magnificent stone statue. His voice said in awe, "he is one of the two titans, Soren!"


    "Soren?" hearing this name, ye Chui was stunned - in the secret realm of greed, after the demon spirit in the magic crystal fused with SMEG, the fused creature was also called this name... What is the connection between this? You know, Frodo''s father took the ring where the demon spirit lived from here!


    "Saruman... Why are there stone statues of Titans here?" Frodo asked with shock.


    "Stone statue?" Saruman shook his head coldly, "No. This is not a stone statue, but the real Titan Sauron. He was betrayed by his partner''s other Titan countless years ago. He was sealed here. He is the real Titan Sauron!"


    Hearing this information, everyone was completely shocked and couldn''t believe looking at the huge stone statue of Titan


    "Is this... Is this the secret grandpa asked me to guard?" Gloria asked in a startled voice.


    "No, it''s just part of the secret he asked you to guard." Saruman suddenly looked at a Goliath with a kind of funny smile. He continued, "two titans, one of them is Soren. Do you know the name of the other Titan who betrayed Soren?"


    Goliath felt a panic message from Saruman. She hid behind Frodo, looked at Saruman and asked, "she... What''s her name?"


    Saruman''s face even became ferocious at this moment: "her name is golia."


    "What!?"


    Ye Chui and his party looked at Gloria in shock.


    The titans are just a legend, and their names have not been handed down. Even selty and Freya knew their names at this time, but... One of them has the same name as Gloria?


    Look at Saruman... Could it be that the coward Gloria around them has nothing to do with the Titan Gloria?


    "You never know how you came here, do you?" Saruman asked, looking at Gloria with a sneer.


    The atmosphere of this place seemed to become extremely cold and fierce for a moment.


    "I... I''m grandpa''s granddaughter, i..." Gloria said in a trembling voice.


    "Hum!" Saruman sneered with disdain. "Don''t be funny. You''re Gandalf''s granddaughter? Your grandfather likes men. Don''t you know?"


    Gloria: "... Eh?"


    Others: "


    The cold atmosphere became unspeakably strange at that moment


    **


    Sorry for the late update. This plot is really not good-looking, but cannon will try to write it well. In addition, we need to explain two things mentioned in this chapter: Gloria is a female giant. Someone in the book review area has found that the American Chinese ant people were called Gloria for some time ~ ~ ~ the famous female giant. As for Gandalf''s homosexuality or something, This is not a joke, but a tribute ~ ~ ~ the actor who plays Gandalf by the Lord of the rings is a famous homosexual... Finally, ask for a monthly ticket and a recommendation ticket ~ ~ ~ the next chapter will be updated at 6 p.m., which needs a lot of time to modify and improve ~ ~ ~ in addition, the characters in the book learn from the magic movies, But it doesn''t have much connection, ha ~ ~ ~ it''s just because the name is hard to get up... Everyone knows this ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 500

    Saruman''s words directly calmed everyone present.


    The news was a little shocking. They all said it was difficult to accept for a while


    Gloria opened her eyes to refute seruman''s shameless accusations, but she searched her head and found that Saruman''s words were not like rude accusations, but like a light illuminating her inner world: when her grandfather was a child, he really didn''t like discussing women, but always showed a look of great interest when talking about men, What clothes are good-looking, whether the muscles are full or not


    And she never knew who her parents were. It seemed that there were only grandpa and her in the family. How did she come?


    "My father did say... Gandalf is a good friend, but I can hardly communicate with him in other aspects, or even don''t communicate at all... For this reason?" Frodo suddenly showed a sudden realization.


    Yechui, Freya and seltna looked at each other, and then they looked at golia - this timid and excessive girl is really the legendary Titan?


    But she''s Petite now. What''s going on?


    Of course, Yechui couldn''t fully believe Saruman''s words. Finally, he was the first to say to Saruman: "you said that Goliath is a Titan... Do you have any evidence? After all, Goliath has nothing to do with giants..."


    "Evidence? Her name is evidence!" Saruman said coldly, holding the wooden stick in his hand. "At the beginning, I, Gandalf and Bilbo risked to come here. The three of us were chosen by the Titans. We will shoulder the responsibility of rescuing Sauron. But Bilbo and Gandalf retreated, and they failed to live up to their mission!"


    "Mr. Saruman, we can''t believe you just by your words!" Frodo stopped in front of the shattered Gloria and said coldly to Saruman, "I hope you can come up with more substantial evidence!"


    "How dare you doubt my words, Frodo. Your father dare not do so!"


    Saruman shouted angrily. His hair and beard suddenly floated, and his clothes and robes were calm. The white and hot light burned on him, and a powerful and terrible breath diffused from him


    "Mr. Saruman, please calm down first." Yechui suddenly appeared in front of Saruman. He lightly patted Saruman on the shoulder. The violent breath on Saruman immediately calmed down and made Saruman return to an ordinary look. Ye Chui continued with a smile, "we are all reasonable civilized people. As Frodo said, would you please take out the evidence first?"


    Saruman opened his eyes wide and looked at Ye Chui in shock. He is a magician specializing in the field of fire and light. He has been lurking here for more than ten years. His power level has been very strong for a long time, but... In front of him, the young magician easily suppressed all his power in his body, so that his magic can''t be released!


    How powerful is this?


    Most importantly, ye Chui can be called a violent force to suppress him, and he still says that he is a civilized man... Can you be more shameless?


    After taking a few breaths, Saruman finally compromised: "do you want to see the evidence... OK. I can show you that the three of us found the secret on the platform over there 50 years ago." Saruman pointed to the bottom of the Soren stone statue, "it''s a little far from here. I''ll take you there."


    "Don''t be so troublesome." Ye Chui smiled, one hand still pressed on Saruman''s shoulder, the other hand snapped a snap of fingers, and the next moment the white light wrapped all of them, all of them disappeared out of thin air, and then appeared under the Soren stone statue.


    There is a simple stone platform. They are standing on this stone platform, and looking up at the stone statue on the stone platform makes people feel the grandeur and greatness of the stone statue, giving people a strong and even terrible sense of oppression.


    Saruman looked at it, and his face showed a shocked expression again. The transmission just exceeded at least ten kilometers. Such a long distance transmission leaf sag can even transmit instantaneously, and there was no relaxation in his suppression of Saruman''s power


    At this moment, Saruman realized that the boy who looked only 17 or 18 years old was definitely not someone he could afford to provoke. Ye Chui used the power of fire and light to suppress him, and now he showed a strong power of spatial specialization... This made Saruman look old-fashioned and show a touch of respect.


    "It was here that the three of us found our mission."


    Saruman calmed a lot, pointed to the platform under his feet and continued to explain: "when we came here, the three of us found three sacred things here - the eye of Sauron, the heart of Goliath and the ring of Titan."


    "Titan''s ring?" Ye Chui heard the name and subconsciously looked at the ring on the middle finger of his right hand.


    "Yes, what you are wearing is the ring of Titan!" Saruman said hastily, looking at the middle finger of the leaf droop. "The storage space of this ring is beyond imagination, because it is not a ring used by humans, but a ring finger owned by Titan - it can automatically become larger and smaller to adapt to the user''s fingers."


    Ye Chui knows that the ring can automatically become bigger and smaller. When the spirit of the ring and SMEG merged into the spirit Soren in the secret place of greed, the ring appeared on Soren''s finger and became much larger. Ye Chui didn''t think much at that time. Now I recall, Super storage space and the ability to grow bigger and smaller at will... It seems that it is actually a ring used by Titans, which can be perfectly explained.


    "The Titan ring is all that Gloria has. She tricked Sauron into wearing it and blocked Sauron''s Titan power in the ring." Saruman then introduced, "to awaken the Titan, Sauron needs to put on the ring again and let him restore his power."


    The ring still hides the power of Titan? Why is the leaf droop never aware of this?


    He frowned. "What are the other two things, the eye of Sauron and the heart of Gloria?" he continued


    "After Goliath betrayed Sauron, she also suffered bad consequences... She underestimated Sauron''s strength, even if her strength was sealed. Sauron''s last counterattack successfully hit Goliath and dug out Goliath''s heart. That is Goliath''s heart, and the Titan''s vitality is very tenacious, that is, Goliath''s heart is still beating after countless years , when Gandalf got Goliath''s heart, he was immediately bewitched by the beating sound of the heart... "Saluman continued.


    "You''re lying..." Gloria interrupted Saruman with a red face. "Grandpa is the strongest person I''ve ever seen."


    "Strong? Yes, of course he will be strong in front of you, because he has already been confused by you. Oh, you don''t know this. But you hide the shadow of Gloria. You were born from the heart of Gloria, and you are the source of the power to seal Sauron!" Selman shouted excitedly, "Gandalf asked you to guard Alexander''s tomb, not to protect any secrets, but to completely isolate the giant breath on Sauron and completely exterminate the giant family!"


    "Wait..." Frodo''s head grew up when he heard these words. "Let the giants die out? What''s the relationship between them? Aren''t all giants hidden in the valley of giants?"


    "Valley of giants?" Saruman laughed nervously. "No, it''s just a rumor. Giants have never hidden. They live on this continent... Frodo, and the three sishares around you, you never know where you come from!"


    "You... What do you mean?" Frodo said with a confused face.


    Ye Chui said at this time, "it seems that I guessed right before. Giants have never disappeared, but they have degenerated into the size of ordinary people. The xishar people are actually the descendants of giants!"


    Saruman looked at Ye Chui in surprise. Unexpectedly, ye Chui knew the secret. He agreed: "Yes, the Western shire people are the descendants of giants. I, Gandalf and Bilbo, we are all the descendants of giants. Only time makes us forget our identity. We are cursed by Gloria and gradually become mortals! And the Titan Sauron, his power can make us giants again!"


    "If Soren wakes up, all the giant blood will wake up? But the existence of Gloria will stop all this?" Yechui understood Saruman''s meaning.


    "Yes, after Sauron wakes up, his Titan power will restore power to the descendants of giants who have forgotten where they came from, but Gloria curses the giant race. She is a traitor to the giant!" Saruman''s voice becomes higher and higher, "The giant is the guardian of the world. However, Gloria believes that there should be no creatures in the world. She incarnates the destroyer to try to destroy the world, but unfortunately she finally failed and was stopped by Sauron, and she still curses the world, her descendants and Sauron''s awakening!"


    "Where did you know all these things?" Frodo asked in a trembling voice, shaking his will.


    "The last of the three sacred things, the eye of Sauron!"


    Saluman took out a pale yellow crystal sphere from his arms: "He is Soren''s eye. Soren took it out of his head at the moment Soren was sealed. It is now Soren''s only medium that can communicate with the outside world from the seal. It allows me to see the truth and lies of the world! Even I can see a certain future with it. I have already known your arrival!"


    Saruman''s voice trembled, holding Soren''s eyes in his hands with a sacred gesture, and his expression of unspeakable respect showed his excited mood at the moment.


    He stretched out his hand and suddenly pointed to Gloria and hissed, "Frodo, your father once wanted to possess the Titan ring because of greed. You should feel humiliated for your father. You should repent for your father''s mistakes. Kill Gloria and you will be free from the curse of the giant family!"


    Gloria immediately showed a frightened expression. Saruman wanted her to sacrifice?


    She subconsciously wanted to find a place to hide, but before, she always hid behind Frodo, but Frodo''s eyes have become a little strange. Not only he, but also Sam, meping and tuk have become a little strange when they look at her, as if they were... Ferocious?


    It seems that Saruman''s voice has some magic. Awakened something in their bodies, and this wonderful power seemed to affect only the descendants of giants. Yechui, Freya and SERTI were not affected.


    While Goliath was at a loss, Freya suddenly stood in front of her with selty''s head in her arms. Half elf sister''s combat effectiveness is now a little stronger than ordinary people. Her combat effectiveness is greater than five but less than ten, but she still showed a firm expression and said to Gloria, "don''t worry, the boss will protect you."


    SERTI, who was held in Freya''s arms, also said, "yes, don''t be afraid. I will always guard you..."


    Gloria: "


    Can she say she''s suddenly more scared?


    "Don''t you understand what this means? You want to stop me?" Saruman looked at the leaf.


    "Pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!"


    Ye Chui didn''t speak. But he couldn''t help patting his palm. When everyone looked at him, he smiled and said, "your story is very wonderful and reasonable. If I didn''t know what happened to this ring, I would have believed it."


    "You... What did you say?" Saruman trembled.


    "I guess some of your stories are true. For example, this stone statue is the Titan Soren, who was betrayed and sealed by the female Titan Gloria, and Gloria died because of heavy damage. However, the statement of three sacred things is nonsense. Gloria''s heart may be true, Soren''s eyes may be true, but the ring of Titan?"


    The leaf drooped up and the middle finger of his right hand shook. Then he pointed to the ring on his middle finger and said, "this ring is not what Gloria used to absorb Sauron''s power. It was made by the demon emperor!"


    The ring is very powerful. It has a storage space that makes everyone marvel. After becoming an all-round magician and understanding the source of magic, ye Chui understands the elements of space more thoroughly. He understands that it is absolutely impossible for ordinary magicians to create such a storage ring, and ye Chui can perceive that the magic ring has only existed for 10000 years, So the creator can only be the demon emperor!


    Ye Chui continued:


    "The demon emperor also attached a demon spirit to the ring. I''m not wrong. Soren''s seal is permanent, but the demon emperor is ready to wake him up and control him with the ring as his own combat puppet. The demon spirit in the ring is used to control Soren. It has been influencing Soren for thousands of years and almost integrated with Soren, but it was accidentally taken by Bilbo 50 years ago Gone, the demon claimed to be Soren after merging with human beings. It should be because its mission is to control Soren. Because the Frodo family is peaceful, it is difficult to corrode the Frodo family, but it will always return to the Frodo family by itself. It is also because it knows its real mission and wants to return here through the Frodo family ¡£


    But it''s a pity that the demon has been killed by me.


    But I guess it''s true that the giant''s power is stored in the ring. The giant''s degradation should be the reason for this ring. The demon emperor spent 10000 years trying to use this ring to collect some power from the giant to awaken Sauron, and the heart of Gloria is the sacrifice of the awakening ceremony. That''s the reason why you knew the secret with Bilbo and Gandalf at that time, but it''s a pity that you were found by that ring The eye of Lun has fallen... Am I right? "


    "..." saluman looked at Ye Chui with a shocked expression.


    His expression clearly proved that ye Chui''s guess was correct.


    Saruman, Gandalf and Bilbo came here to explore and met the mysterious but somewhat brainless tree man. Then they found three magical items under the stone statue. They knew the truth through Sauron''s eyes. Sauron has been absorbing the power of giants for 10000 years. He is about to wake up. In order to stop Sauron, they decided to take those three items out.


    Bilbo controls the ring. His special nature makes him and his family almost unaffected by the demons in the ring.


    Gandalf took away Goliath''s heart and vowed that he would always guard the secret. Under Gandalf''s care, Goliath was born. Gandalf always told Goliath that it was her mission to guard Alexander''s tomb, because it was indeed her innate mission.


    Saruman, who was originally a wise man among the three, both Bilbo and Gandalf were worried that they could not resist the temptation and confusion of Sauron''s eye, and were not confident to leave this evil thing here, because Sauron''s eye could obviously affect those docile tree people and make them violent, so they gave Sauron''s eye to Salman for custody, but Sauron''s eye was too powerful, It contains all the knowledge from ancient times to the present, and even has the ability to steal and peep into the future to a certain extent. Slowly, Saruman was lured... He sneaked back into the world and became Sauron''s servant.


    Soren needs 10000 years to wake up completely, and that time is now!


    Under the influence of Sauron''s power, the ring with giant power and Gloria who can get rid of Sauron''s seal have returned here.


    However, neither Soren nor Saruman thought that in the long river that seemed to have been the established fate track, it had already been ripples by an outsider


    Ye Chui also came here. He is a man whose fate cannot visit! "It seems so..." Ye Chui confirmed his guess. This time, it was the demon emperor who did it again. He suddenly wondered. He seemed to have some connection with the demon Emperor... Fate? I always seem to be involuntarily inserted into the affairs of the demon emperor** Five hundred chapters ~ ~ ~ unfortunately, this time is at a low point ~ ~ but for the sake of five hundred, which is a very memorable number, vote for a recommendation ticket and a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ this chapter has specially written five thousand words, which is sincere enough ~ ~ ~ the plot of this paragraph is roughly smooth, and strive to write the results ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 501

    After ye Chui said his guess, he was puzzled. It seemed that there was something he had to tell between himself and the demon Emperor... After seeing the magic of the world, he immediately regarded the Almighty magician as his goal, and only the demon emperor has ever achieved the Almighty magician.


    He accidentally got the ancient tomb, and the ancient tomb swordsman once stole the tomb of the demon emperor and took a piece of cloth with prophecy written from the tomb of the demon emperor. Ye Chui even thought that the person on the cloth was himself at that time.


    After that, the orcs he encountered were the evil creations of the demon emperor. He encountered two powerful opponents: abena and the ancestor of Frey family. Both of them seemed to be part of the plan of the dead town of the demon emperor. Later, he entered the trial. Ye Chui saw the life of the demon emperor and finally took the dry sister of the demon emperor out as a prize.


    He became an all-round magician and had a dialogue and wrestling with the demon emperor for thousands of years.


    Now, he went to Alexandria''s tomb in sishar to explore a tomb. As a result, he found a big conspiracy made by the demon Emperor


    It seems that there is a dark line that closely implicates him with the demon emperor.


    This idea appeared in Ye Chui''s mind. Then he shook his head to dispel these ideas. Now there are more important things to do. He looked at Saruman.


    When ye Chui revealed his plot, saluman''s face had turned black - this is not an adjective, but his face was really shrouded in a black fog, and the smell of evil emanated from him. It was some kind of evil dark magic. But it has to be more violent and powerful.


    In short, the dark magic element can be called the spiritual power to control the magic element. The demon emperor obtains this spiritual power by creating the original sin demon God and ye Chui by creating the guardian angel. SERTI has an immortal body under the influence of the soul of the black dragon. Her black fog also belongs to this spiritual power, but the evil power emitted by Saruman is quite different. This should be the fourth dark magic element in the world


    Saruman was originally a specialized magic element of light and fire. He integrated the light magic element and fire magic element into a special light and fire element, which is extremely powerful, but now he has added darkness to his magic element. It was a violent and violent dark element. At the moment, he released his strength with all his strength and burned a black flame on his body.


    The flame had a certain black brilliance, which made his body seem to become a black hole, and the light around him seemed to be absorbed into the stones on the ground. Withered leaves and branches beat one after another and slowly flew into the air.


    Saruman is like a devil in hell, an evil god in the nine yous, with his beard dancing, his hands held high and hissed¡ª¡ª


    "I have gained the power you can''t imagine! Even if you see through my plot, it''s of no use. Over the past ten years, I have gained the unimaginable power from Sauron''s eyes. I''m the son of Sauron. I''m the embodiment of power in the world!"


    "Go away!"


    Ye Chui waved his hand flat.


    Advanced Attack spell [dark ¡¤ rebound shield]


    This is a magic spell that ye Chui studied in the secret place of greed for thousands of years. It was originally a space attack magic spell. After he became an all-round magician, he added this magic spell to the dark element, which is more powerful.


    With a bang, a black mirror like shield appeared in front of Saruman and hit Saruman heavily. Saruman couldn''t help falling back, and then the second black mirror squatted down and appeared again. Hit his body again, then the third side, the fourth side


    After seven mirrors, saluman''s body had turned into a lump with strong acceleration and rolled into the nearby forest with a roar.


    Saruman is just a light, fire and dark three-line specialized magician. How can he be ye Chui''s opponent? Now even Da Jinsi, who is specialized in thunder, fire and dark three-line, can tyrannize him at will - although Da Jinsi has become a three-line specialized magician for a short time, ye Chui''s personal magic perception can be comparable to that of ordinary people for decades


    Seeing ye Chui waving away Saruman, Freya and selty said it was normal. However, Goliath was completely shocked. She knew that ye Chui was also very powerful and more powerful than she thought when she met for the first time. But when he really saw Ye Chui''s hand, he really realized that ye Chui''s imagination was not beyond his imagination, but something she couldn''t imagine at all.


    "Mr. hammerhead, you... Ah!" she was about to say something, but suddenly she exclaimed - the two hobituns, mepin and tuk, grabbed her arm, while Frodo took out a sharp dagger from the space ring and was about to insert it into golia''s chest at once.


    Ye Chui moved quickly, and his figure appeared in front of Frodo. With a wave of his hand, Frodo''s short sword immediately disappeared. Frodo fell back, rolled to the ground and fainted. Sam also jumped up. Ye Chui waved and pressed Sam again. He quickly turned around and waved again. Mei Ping, who was holding Gloria, and tuk screamed in his mouth, and his body rose from the ground, With a whoosh, he flew into the dense forest behind


    The bodies of the four hobbits contain giant blood. As the ancestor of the giant, Soren''s power obviously has unimaginable influence on the giant blood. He confused the minds of the four hobbits and wanted to sacrifice Gloria with them.


    However, ye Chui completely solved the four people with a wave.


    Freya saw that Goliath was trembling with fear. The sister with less than 10 combat power hurriedly walked over and hugged her shoulder to comfort her - although the combat power was less than 10, Freya and ye Chui didn''t know how many dangerous battles she had seen, and she had already become very strong.


    Ye Chui suddenly frowned and looked at the place where Saruman had been lifted by him. There was black fog, and the ground suddenly began to shake. Then evil and filthy creatures began to climb out of the ground. They were black and huge spiders, scorpions, centipedes and snakes


    For thousands of years, Soren''s dark magic has been affecting these insects and ants and turning them into evil creatures!


    Big trees all around collapsed to the ground. They suddenly screamed loudly - these are tree people, but after all, they fell to the ground. Those evil creatures can easily kill the tree people around them, and their darkness can pollute the tree people''s life. Let them wither and decay - when ye Chui and his party first appeared here, the old friend of the tree man they met died under this dark force. Because this dark force is very similar to the dark breath of selty, they were regarded as the murderer of their old friend by the tree man.


    For countless years, the smell of evil has enveloped this area, but Soren controls his evil army, which did not launch terrorist attacks on acquaintances. Only occasionally kill one or two tree people. Obviously, Sauron despises the tree people here, thinks they are stupid creatures, and even disdains to regard them as his servants.


    The black evil spiders, scorpions and centipedes climbed up the platform where ye Chui and his party were. Each of them was as big as a person. It was so terrible that Freya couldn''t stand to change her color and look at the leaves.


    "Sauron, as a Titan, was sealed by Goliath thousands of years ago, but his idea has never dissipated. Over the years, his idea has become distorted, dark and evil, and has become a dark element in a sense. Sauron''s dark element is the anger of the Titan!" Ye Chui Shen named this power. Then he grabbed Freya''s shoulder with one hand and Gloria''s shoulder with the other, "I''m going to kill you. Now I''ll send you away. Later, you''ll hide directly in the magic car. When I finish solving the things here first, I''ll find you."


    "Boss, be careful!" Freya said hurriedly.


    "My body is converging to me. When we meet, I will come here to help you." selty said hurriedly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Chui nodded, and the white light in his hand wrapped one head of the two women. Let them disappear on the stone platform out of thin air. Then ye Chui looked at the evil creatures crawling around and smiled coldly:


    "I haven''t had a chance to fight happily since I became an all-round magician. Today''s opportunity finally comes... You evil creatures will taste the power of all-round magic!"


    Evil creatures swarmed up to the leaf droop, making terrible "hissing" and "squeaking" sounds.


    Ye Chui''s face was calm and gently stretched out his arms.


    Super attack spell [sunshine]


    ¡­¡­


    In the place where Yechui and his party appeared earlier, Freya, Gloria and SERTI''s heads appeared here in the flickering white light. Yechui set the transmission coordinates here when Yechui left.


    They suddenly appeared. Freya was thinking about the war situation on Ye Chui. She handed SERTI''s head to Goliath in her hand. Her body instantly turned into an elf form. After jumping a few times, she climbed up a towering tree and stood on the top of the tree to look at the direction of the Soren statue. At the moment, it was filled with a bright white light, as if the sun had fallen to the ground, Vaguely, you can also hear a burst of chirping scream


    It is obvious that the large leaf drooping makes those evil creatures suffer terrorist attacks.


    At this time, Freya''s eyes moved and saw a ripple in the ocean formed by dense forest green leaves not far away. It seemed that something was moving rapidly here.


    So Freya quickly jumped down from the tall tree and took out the magic car: "something is coming, let''s get into the car quickly!"


    Gloria said yes pale, but her body suddenly shook and fell directly to the ground.


    Serty''s head rolled on the grass with a cry, which made serty angry: "can you be careful when holding my head? Don''t you know if the head is fragile!"


    Freya saw that Goliath fainted and her face was shocked. While holding serty back in her arms, Freya looked at Goliath: "she... I don''t know what happened and fainted."


    "... didn''t I scare you out? Shit, I can be regarded as the first beautiful woman in ancient times. She was scared out, but I''m not responsible!" serty shouted angrily at once. Isn''t she without body? The little girl is discriminating against the head. What''s the matter?


    "It doesn''t seem to be dizzy..." Freya frowned and looked at the direction of the huge stone statue. The leaves were thick and the stone statue couldn''t be seen, but Freya understood something vaguely¡ª¡ª


    Goliath sealed Soren millions of years ago, but they are both Titans. Goliath also needs to pay a heavy price to seal Soren. Saruman just said that Goliath''s life is the source of the power of Soren''s seal. Goliath''s life is the most important link to completely revive Soren. In other words, now Soren is breaking through the shackles and trying to wake up, Under the impact of powerful forces, Gloria will also die. "Gloria must not die. She must find a way to save him..." Freya understood the key of the matter and said in a panic. She began to toss the treatment scroll outside from the inside of the space ring. But she just released a treatment scroll on Gloria''s body, and a burst of footsteps came from the side. Freya''s face suddenly changed. It was terrible. She even forgot that something was coming this way! Now Gloria fainted and serty was a head. The lives of the two people depended on themselves, a half elf with less than ten combat effectiveness! She stood up and took out a pile of attack scrolls from the space ring, ready to carry forward the battle tradition of Ye Chui. If the scroll was smashed, it would kill the other party. Then her eyes were still looking nervously in the direction of the sound. She saw that the branches and leaves of a big tree were swept away, and a black and strange big tree came out "Is it the tree man polluted by the dark elements of Titan''s anger?" freyaton was surprised, and the scroll in her hand was about to be torn open. "You evil things, I won''t let you... Eh?" Freya''s actions suddenly became stiff, and a few drops of sweat slipped down her forehead subconsciously... The black tree man had walked in front of the magic car. The tree was about five or six meters tall and had an unspeakable strange shape, which was more strange than any tree Freya had seen before, because... This NIMA was not a tree at all! Jarvis stood at the bottom, faceless The man sat on Jarvis''s neck, and then SERTI''s body stood on the shoulder of the faceless man. Her body could deform at will. It seemed that some things like branches were stretched around. The black fog filled the surface of their body. If you only looked at their back, it was really like an old tree with some strange disease... "You, you, you..." Even if Freya had seen a big scene, she was completely speechless at this moment. "You''re finally here, sir. Are you fighting that evil magician?" Jarvis said, his voice seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. Selty jumped down from the Faceless Man''s shoulder, quickly picked up the head just put aside by Freya, and held it in his arms. It was a kind of intimacy... The Faceless Man also obviously took off, jumped down from Jarvis and said miserably: "It''s really frightening. When we came here, miss selty''s breath was mistaken by those tree people and chased us mindlessly. Fortunately, Jarvis was smart enough..." "so you assembled together and dressed up as a tree..." Freya asked with a twitch of her face. "Do you think it''s easy to dress up a tree?" Jarvis seemed a little tired, "Fortunately, some tree people in this tree people group are infected with some diseases from time to time and are infected by the smell of evil, so the dark fog on SERTI didn''t make these tree people doubt after we were combined, and their eyes seem really bad, which made us muddle through these days..." Jarvis sighed solemnly and sighed: "It''s really a technical job to install trees." Freya: "..." at this time, Goliath, who was released with a treatment scroll, suddenly made a "uh" sound, and she sat up weakly: "what just happened?" "you just fainted. Do you feel better now?" Selty squatted down beside Goliath with her head in her arms and asked with concern. The disfigured faceless people also came together and looked at Goliath curiously. Jarvis also surrounded her. He also took off one of his arms and shook off the dust on his arms. So... Goliath''s eyes from selty holding her head, disfigured faceless people and moving people Jarvis, who was wearing armor, swept over one by one. She gave a "click" and fainted again... Freya: "this time she was really stunned..." * * in the chapter of 4500 words, the chapter recommended tickets and asked for monthly tickets. The next chapter is about 6 p.m. ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 502

    "We must hurry to help the boss. Soren is also an ancient Titan. The boss doesn''t know if he can do it alone." after moving Gloria into the magic car, Freya said to selty and Jarvis with some worry, "go and help the boss."


    "What if you have no protection here?" Jarvis said with some worry. The faceless man himself is not weak. He is a senior short swordsman, but under such circumstances, his strength and deformation ability are completely useless, not to mention the scum with less than ten combat effectiveness.


    But Freya was obviously firm enough. She took out her magic magnetic sniper from the space ring: "we will never have an accident if we hide in the car. Besides, my magic magnetic sniper has been transformed by the boss and will always be able to support for a while and a half."


    Hearing Freya say this, I think she can kill seven or eight trolls in a magic car. Even if those evil creatures arrive here, there will be no problem for a moment. If she is really in danger, they can come in time.


    Thinking of this, SERTI and Jarvis didn''t hesitate any more. Jarvis ejected a black fog at his feet and rushed to the huge stone statue. SERTI waved his hand. A dark magic motorcycle appeared beside her. She stepped on the magic motorcycle and sped away with Jarvis in the direction of the Titan stone statue with a burst of magic engine and horse sound.


    Freya got into the magic car and left a gap on the window. The Magic Magnetic sniper stretched out and looked at the outside with vigilant eyes. The faceless man looked after Gloria. His hands trembled, holding a silver short knife, and looked warily out of the window.


    Suddenly, Freya and the faceless found something. The expression moved slightly: I saw the big trees outside the window shaking one after another. They were all tree people, pulling their bodies out of the soil, and then moving clumsily towards the east of the world step by step.


    Freya and the faceless man were worried at first that the tree people were going to fight them, but soon they found out. Tree people seem to regard their magic car as a stone at all. They bypass the magic car and pass by.


    "What''s the matter with them?" the faceless man asked strangely.


    Freya shook her head. How does she know? But suddenly she thought of something, and suddenly she became an elf - she knew some tree language, which was the gift of the elf family. After becoming an elf, she can be very proficient in tree language. Freya listened for a moment and said, "they are running away... There is an evil smell on the stone statue, and they want to run far away..."


    Tree people have two languages, one is human language, the other is their own tree language. They only speak human language when they occasionally see foreigners, and their human language is very stiff and slow, but they communicate very quickly in tree language on weekdays. In Freya''s senses, every big tree in the whole world is actively speaking, and their voice is very noisy, just like brushing the screen of the forum. It also allows Freya to understand what they are doing.


    "Escape?" but the faceless man said somewhat puzzled, "why did they escape... Although these tree people move slowly, their strength is very strong. Even selti and Jarvis suffered a lot when we first came here..."


    "Trees are peaceful and don''t like to fight. They rarely get angry. When they encounter a crisis, they just want to hide..." Freya listened to the noisy tree language outside, frowned and said, "it''s not easy for them to fight..."


    Thinking so, Freya looked at the location of the stone statue with some worry. She didn''t know whether ye Chui could solve the evil creatures summoned by Titan Sauron


    If only these tree people could join the battle camp.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    Ye Chui''s body is surrounded by twenty-eight black balls glittering with lightning and flame. They constantly rotate around Ye Chui''s body and smash those evil creatures trying to attack into a pool of meat mud. However, those evil creatures seem endless. They were originally transformed by insects and ants living in this land, and the number is absolutely terrible.


    Titan Sauron was awakened by the demon emperor 10000 years ago. Since then, he has begun to cultivate his own evil army. The whole world has been occupied by those evil creatures, and their number is almost endless.


    Although these things can''t cause damage to the leaf droop, the continuous rush is still a great pressure on the leaf droop.


    He looked in one of those evil creatures.


    Saruman''s figure looms among countless insects and ants. Yechui''s previous attack on him can''t completely hurt him. He is commanding Sauron''s evil army to attack Yechui constantly.


    Ye Chui waved, and a large reinforced red gold dragon was killed there, [anger of Debbie of fire element]


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Under Saruman''s control, a group of evil creatures stopped Ye Chui''s attack in front of him to stop Ye Chui''s attack and kill Saruman.


    Ye Chui frowned and waved with his left hand. Groups of water balls were summoned out of thin air by him. Under his control, those water balls instantly condensed into a water mist in the city, and then the water mist spread and condensed into an icy long bridge in the city in the air. Ye Chui''s figure fell on the long bridge and instantly slid towards Saruman.


    His right hand stretched out, and small black balls glittering with electric light condensed from his arm. In the clattering sound, black lasers condensed to kill Saruman.


    [laser star chain storm]


    "The dark power is about to awaken, the source of all evil is about to recover, and Soren, the destroyer of the dark monarch, is about to return to the earth!" saluman''s roar echoed loudly.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is not magic singing. In Saruman''s realm, he doesn''t need to sing to stimulate magic spells. He talks about these. He just thinks it''s cool


    And sing with his hiss. The earth in front of him suddenly opened a gap, from which black flames erupted, a terrible palm stretched out from below, and then an arm like molten slurry. Horror head with long horns... This is a horror monster with a height of five meters!


    Its body seems to be made of rocks, with a long whip of flame in one hand and a black flame burning all over its body - the ultimate evil creature created by Saruman: Yan devil.


    "Hiss -"


    The Yan devil suddenly appeared. Its flame directly burned the long ice bridge built by Ye Chui. He shouted and aimed his enemies at Ye Chui at the first time.


    But at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Twenty eight sword flow - silver tooth blade!"


    With a loud cry from Jarvis. A huge sphere emitting dazzling silver light suddenly rushed down in the air. It was Jarvis. All 28 laser swords on his body had been started. His body shrank into a ball and fell from the high altitude. His body was like a silver ball, of course. This is a ball full of destructive force.


    With a buzzing sound, it was connected to the forehead of the Yan devil. The molten slurry splashed and the gravel flew. The powerful sprint force directly connected the terrible monster in two from head to waist.


    The Yan devil was furious. The left half of his mouth made a huge roar and waved a flame whip to attack Jarvis.


    However. At this time, the sound of Ma Ming and the engine also sounded. Those evil creatures were lifted up one by one. SERTI controlled the magic cart and flew beautifully in front of the monster. Her right hand had condensed a huge sickle. Then the centrifugal force of the magic cart directly drew a circular arc with a whoosh and instantly cut the devil''s waist.


    The Yan devil, who was seriously injured, can no longer support him. The body broke into pieces of stones and fell back from the crack


    It took only a few seconds for the poor Yan devil to appear arrogantly and be abused into a pile of debris by Jarvis and serty.


    Saruman opened his eyes directly. The Yan devil was the most powerful combat unit under Soren''s banner and was so abused into slag... Then he was inexhaustible, shouted a few times, and didn''t know what he was shouting, but then he just heard a few rumbles, and the ground suddenly cracked one crack after another like a big earthquake.


    One after another, the hot demons kept climbing out of it.


    There is not only one Yan devil, but a whole Yan devil army.


    "It seems that Sauron has not been idle for 10000 years..." seeing these terrible demons, ye Chui still has no tension. Although it does take some time, these things do not pose any threat to him today.


    But soon he found something. He frowned deeply and looked up at the stone statue up to 100 meters¡ª¡ª


    A crack suddenly appeared from the stone statue, and then the second, the third day


    "Sauron is waking up!"


    Ye Chui was startled and looked at the middle finger of his right hand - the original black ring. At this moment, it became very red. Some things in the ring were trying to rush out quickly. His ears seemed to be filled with soft voices of temptation and lust... Those things that were about to rush out of the ring were invisible, It seems that it suddenly appears, and it seems that it originally exists in his ring, which contains the wonderful power that ye Chui doesn''t understand


    "This is the power of giants?" Ye Chui understood in an instant.


    This ring is very wonderful. The power it contains has exceeded Ye Chui''s imagination. Ye Chui didn''t feel it when the demon spirit was hidden. It not only hides the demon spirit, but also contains the source of the giant''s power. With the help of this ring, the demon emperor has been absorbing the giant''s power for thousands of years in order to wait for the day when Sauron woke up completely, Let Sauron restore the power of the Titans!


    At this moment, it is the moment of Sauron''s complete awakening.


    This ring is the source of Sauron''s power. You must not get the ring, otherwise you can restore it to the power of Titans. I''m afraid no one can be its opponent in this world!


    Jarvis and SERTI surrounded the leaf droop, constantly facing the burning demons and evil creatures. They had also noticed the changes of the Soren stone statue. SERTI asked in a surprised voice, "it''s waking up? Hammer head, what do we do now?"


    "He doesn''t have enough power now, only his mind is recovering. Even if he wakes up, I can deal with it, as long as he doesn''t get the ring containing the power of giants..." Ye Chui waved and burned a pile of evil creatures in front of him to ashes. Then he sensed something and his face suddenly changed. "No..." Ye Chui''s body rose from the ground and flew into the air. Looking at the whole world, the expression on his face has become very ugly. "The whole world is a magic array. It''s not the ring that can really absorb the power of giants, but the world!"


    The world used to have a clear sky. But at this moment, there were dark clouds. It was like the end of the day. There were terrible gullies on the ground. Magic was flowing in those gullies. Those gullies were magic characters on some nodes. There are also volcanoes rising from the ground, bursting out destructive flames and molten slurry.


    The demon emperor set up this terrible magic array tens of thousands of years ago. Based on the whole world, it absorbed the source of giant power and stored it in the ring. Originally, it wanted to pour the giant power in the ring into Sauron''s body after Sauron woke up completely, so that he could recover the Titan power. But now Soren forced the magic matrix!


    Soren could not directly absorb the magic of the ring in Yechui''s hand, but began to absorb the power of giants from other parts of the world.


    Frodo and Sam are falling on the stone platform. Because they were confused by Sauron and infected with Sauron''s evil smell, those evil creatures did not attack them. Before, tuk and meping were directly hit by leaf droop and fell on a tree man, but now. On the bodies of the four Western charkhobitun people, a faint invisible breath is being pulled out and collected to the Soren stone statue.


    Outside the world, in hobitun outside, it''s early morning. Hobitun people have just got up from their warm bed. They are about to start their ordinary and willing day, but suddenly, they feel an absorbing force, and some things are being absorbed


    Then their bodies began to shrink rapidly, becoming smaller and smaller.


    The original one meter eight big head shrank by half in an instant!


    In the world connected by Alexander''s tomb, four people such as nefrodo were treated the same way. They became halflings no more than one meter tall


    So a new race called hobitun was born!


    "Boom -"


    Ye hung in the air. His understanding of the magic matrix played an effective role at this moment. He instantly judged the operation principle of the magic matrix. He directly threw a fireball emitting flame into a gully below and roared, completely isolating the magic flow there.


    The magic array that absorbed the source of giants stopped.


    But by this time, all the sishares in the tens of miles around Alexander''s tomb had become halflings no more than one meter tall, and the giant power of their reputation was absorbed!


    These giant forces are not worth mentioning compared with the part that has reduced tens of meters tall giants to the size of ordinary people for tens of thousands of years, but they are enough to enable Titan Sauron to obtain preliminary attack power and completely wake up.


    There were more and more cracks on its body, and blocks of stones fell from it. It moved slowly, and its body showed its blood like lava. Its face was still ferocious, and suddenly roared at the sky¡ª¡ª


    "Gloria!"


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    Ye Chui released several powerful spells one after another, and terrorist attacks bombarded the belly of Titan Sauron, which made Sauron''s body stumble back involuntarily. With its pace, the whole earth seemed to be shaking, but ye Chui tried his best to attack but could not fundamentally hurt Sauron.


    What he is facing now, after all, is a Titan.


    Is one of the first two creatures in the world.


    Although its power is only less than one thousandth of that in its heyday, it is still not something Ye Chui can kill now.


    "Give me that, ring!" Sauron''s strange roar spread all over the world, and a terrible big hand stretched out to the leaf.


    For ye Chui, it was a black cloud covering the sky and earth.


    He made a sound in the trough, raised his left hand and hit it directly with the terrible big hand.


    Boo¡ª¡ª


    A circle of space concussion rippled in all directions from the junction of leaf droop and that huge palm.


    Ye Chui''s figure suddenly dropped several meters, his right hand stretched out, and the ring suspended on the palm of his hand.


    Yilala¡ª¡ª


    Yilala¡ª¡ª


    A flash of lightning is rapidly condensing and splitting at the ring.


    Yechui tried to destroy the ring!


    However, he found that his strength at this time could not be achieved at all.


    This ring is made by the demon emperor with great energy. It is protected by strong power. Ye Chui can''t destroy it in a short time!


    "Roar!" the Titan Sauron found that his palm could not press Ye Chui down. He roared and increased his strength. Under the pressure of powerful force, ye Chui''s figure fell vertically onto the platform. A group of evil creatures rolled around by the impact of falling leaves and screamed. The rock under Ye Chui''s body shook out a circle of cracks. He squatted on the ground, and his right hand was still trying to destroy the ring. "I just came to do the task of being the king of killers. Why did I suddenly encounter such a dangerous thing..." selty rushed to Ye Chui. She looked at the Soren stone statue that seemed to have completely lived, and then looked at Ye Chui. "These are all made by the bear child faramo?" "he''s right..." Ye Chui stood up, He gave up and continued to destroy the ring in his hand. He frowned and said, "the top priority now is to destroy the ring and don''t let Sauron get the power!" but what should we do? "Jarvis split the two hot demons with his sword and walked to Yechui. Ye Chui turned his head and looked at a towering volcano not far away. It was one of the countless volcanoes in the world, but the volcano was especially huge. It was erupting, and magma and thick smoke erupted continuously... "Just now I saw the composition of the whole magic array. It was the source of the magic of this large magic array, and there was power to destroy the ring!" Ye Chui said in a deep voice, "we need to throw the ring into the volcano." "give it to me..." SERTI said and stretched out her hand to get the ring, but as soon as her finger touched the ring, she quickly retracted her finger with a hiss, "This ring now contains Sauron''s powerful evil ideas. I... I can''t resist that kind of evil nonsense. I''m afraid I''ll be bewitched by the ring at the moment of contact!" "strong ideas are needed to destroy the ring..." Ye Chui frowned and said that in fact, he was able to resist the temptation and confusion of the ring because he deepened his greedy mind on the road to the supremacy of magic in the greedy secret place of the dragon''s nest. He would have strong resistance to evil forces outside magic. The source of power in the ring is the power of giants, which is not ye Chui''s pursuit. But SERTI is afraid he can''t stand that temptation¡¤ Confused. Jarvis can''t do the same. An intelligent life like him may be more vulnerable to the temptation of the ring than human beings. "What should I do..." SERTI frowned and looked into the air. Soren waved his arm and was about to attack downward again. "Let me... Come on." A weak voice suddenly sounded. Frodo, who became a halfling, didn''t know when he woke up. While wrapping up his clothes, he said tenaciously, "I will throw the ring into that volcano and completely destroy it!" **PS: in the big chapter of five thousand five, the plot is finally smooth. You can''t stop the car if you''re not careful. Although it''s a double shift, the number of words is more than three ~ ~ ~ ask for a recommendation ticket and a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ look at the Lord of the rings and look at these chapters again. You should feel very much... (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 504

    There are dark clouds in the sky. It is like the end of the day. One crack after another continues to crack on the ground. Occasionally, evil creatures climb up from it. They send out bursts of terrible nonsense, the flowers and plants wither in an instant, and the original green branches and leaves of those strong tree people turn yellow one after another.


    In the sound of "roaring" and "roaring" footsteps, tree people fled to the edge of the world one after another.


    On one of the tree men, there were two strange villains lying on its thick trunk - these two were tuk and Mei Ping, who had been directly lifted off by the leaf droop. They were a bunch of troublemakers and had the power of the nine peaks of the wind element.


    In the jolt and vibration of the big tree, they woke up. They immediately found that their clothes seemed to have become much larger. Mei Ping, one of them, couldn''t help shouting: "who is so hateful to change my clothes into a bigger one!"


    "Oh, my underwear has also been changed to a larger one!" tuk shouted, but then he showed a thoughtful expression. "But... It seems very interesting to help people change into large clothes while they are sleeping. When he wakes up, he will be shocked."


    "Absolutely a perfect Prank!" meping shouted immediately. However, they soon felt something wrong¡ª¡ª


    "Wait, why is my wand getting bigger, and my ring... All my things are getting bigger!" Mei Ping poured out a pile of things from his very loose space ring, and his face was surprised. And understand what happened, "it''s not our clothes that get bigger, but we get smaller!"


    "It''s terrible!" took screamed.


    But a moment later


    "But getting smaller is not a bad thing?" Mei Ping suddenly smiled with a panic expression. "Hey, Turk, we want to steal uncle giant nose''s cabbage again. Now we can easily get into his fence!"


    "We can also pretend to be children to cheat Aunt Zhang''s apple." Turk then showed a surprised expression.


    "And miss Ju breast, we''ll play tricks on her in the future. She has no reason to be angry. We are children now. We can jump into her arms and act like spoilers!" Mei Ping said proudly.


    Two hobituns slapped their palms. It seems that they have recovered from the sadness of becoming a villain in an instant - this is the sishares. Their almost mindless optimistic nature allows them to find interesting things from the tragic situation almost instantly in the face of danger.


    But soon they found the emergency again¡ª¡ª


    "Can you two little guys be quiet? Don''t you see I''m running for your life with you?" an old voice suddenly said. On the trunk next to them, a tree man''s face appeared. His eyes were looking at the two hobitun people.


    "Tree man!" Mei Ping and tuk exclaimed at the same time. Until now, they realized that they were sitting on the trunk of a tree man. The tree man is walking slowly forward step by step


    It''s more like queuing up at the mall.


    Mei Ping and tuk tried to stand up on the trunk. They were very concerned about the current situation, but obviously they suddenly had something more worthy of concern.


    "Turk, I was a little taller than you, but now why are you taller than me?" Mei Ping shouted when she suddenly found something.


    "Nonsense, I''m taller than you!" tuk shouted unhappily at once.


    "I used to be a little taller than you!"


    "Never that!"


    The two men soon began to quarrel about the problem.


    This obviously made the tree man more impatient: "two little guys. If you make any more noise, I''ll throw you down - although I''m just talking, don''t take my threat seriously."


    "..." tuk and Meiping looked at each other, and they immediately calmed down.


    "Uncle tree man..." Turk thought of something and suddenly opened his mouth. He saw the Titan stone statue in the rear as if it had come back to life, and the leaf droop that was only a little size compared with the stone statue. The sound of their fighting and impact kept swinging through.


    "Please don''t call me uncle. I''m only 433 years old this year. I''m a very young tree man." the tree man suddenly interrupted tuk.


    "432 years old..." Turk and Meiping swallowed a mouthful of saliva at the same time. If you remember correctly, the day of planting people is equivalent to a year of human beings, 432 years old. That represents... 140000 years? 140000 years or a very young tree man?


    Tree man is a magical race


    "Mr. tree man..." tuk then changed his title, "what''s your name, please?"


    "Name... We tree people don''t have a name. What''s the use of that thing to tree people?" the tree man shook his branches and said.


    "... OK." tuk couldn''t think of the specific use of the name for the tree man, so he continued, "why don''t you fight with Mr. hammerhead? With your help, Mr. hammerhead may reduce a lot of pressure."


    "The tree man is a peaceful race and never likes fighting. We like to escape - do you see which tree in nature will grow in the wind?" the tree man said.


    "..." tuk and Mei Ping were speechless again. When they first came to this world, they still remember the tree man who found that his old friend had been rotten for several years... Tree man is not angry, but it will be terrible to be a tiger.


    Mei Ping''s eyes suddenly brightened. He turned and looked at the battle scene between Ye Chui and Titan Sauron. Then he pointed to the battle place and continued to say to the tree man, "Mr. tree man, can you take us there?"


    "It''s dangerous there..." the tree man shook his body and said.


    "But our friend is there. Would you please take us there?" Mei Ping continued. Tuk sitting next to him looked puzzled, but he and Mei Ping grew up together. Mei Ping just gave him a little gesture, and he immediately understood Mei Ping''s meaning, so he quickly said: "Yes, yes, it''s impolite for you to take us away without permission, so you must send us back!"


    "Troublesome little guy..." the tree man said angrily, but he then changed his tone, "but OK, I''ll send you back."


    With that, he turned his body with great effort, and murmured: "troublesome human beings will grow bigger and smaller. How can we be a better tree..."


    Countless tree people are moving to the edge of the world, but a tree is moving in the direction of the stone statue. It seems a little different among the trees. However, his sincere nature did not make him unhappy, but soon climbed a big stone (when the tree man sees a stone in front of him, he won''t go around, but will directly climb up the stone), his body suddenly vibrates.


    In his vision, the lower part of the stone statue has been completely occupied by evil creatures, and the place has become dark, but terrible black spiders and scorpions are still swarming out of the ground, like a spring erupting evil water, and tree people who can''t escape are infected by those evil creatures into a piece of dead wood.


    Tree people fall down one by one, the earth they live on is becoming desolate, and life is gradually passing


    The tree man was stunned by the view in front of him.


    "No... the tree man, I saw him when he was a sapling, and the tree man, who shared a pond with me for a hundred years..." the tree man said blankly, and then his voice suddenly turned into a roar, "no, no... tree man, fight!"


    The fugitive tree man likes to seek good fortune and avoid evil by nature, and they are inconvenient to move most of the time, so their vision is facing the outside, which makes them not see that their compatriots are falling one by one, and that the terrible disaster is taking place in the earth where they live. But at this moment, the tree man sees all this in his eyes, so he spreads his anger Go.


    His anger instantly spread to all tree people through tree language.


    So, the tree man became violent!


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    SERTI''s moto drove Frodo and Sam over a stone, crossed a beautiful arc in the air, crossed a gully in front, fell on the ground in front of the gully, and continued to rush towards the volcano in front.


    In the gully, a Yan devil was roaring and climbing out. Jarvis flew directly in front of him. The Magic Magnetic railgun on his chest was fired directly. With a bang, the Yan devil''s head was blasted to pieces, so the Yan devil''s huge body fell back into the gully.


    Then an evil creature climbed out and roared to try to chase the magic cart in front. Jarvis''s Magic Magnetic sniper designed one after another, bang, bang, bang, smashing the evil creatures into pieces. He chased behind serty for high-altitude cover.


    On the other hand, Freya has learned through the tree language network that SERTI and his party are taking the ring to the volcano. She has started the magic car, rushed to the volcano with comatose Gloria, and tried to put the ring in Gloria''s hand before Frodo destroyed the ring.


    The tree man who was moving slowly obviously caused great obstacles to Freya. Along the way, he kept shouting: "give way, please give way..."


    It''s not easy to be a novice female driver.


    At this moment, ye Chui is doing his best to stop Titan Sauron. He exerts his power in the field of omnipotent specialization incisively and vividly, but he can only stop Titan Sauron''s anger and can''t completely kill him. However, magic spells are constantly created by Ye Chui, which makes him feel the sense of combat that he has never had before, and a happy smile has appeared on his face.


    The violent tree man and the evil creature commanded by Saruman have fought together. How will they win or lose?


    Can the ring be destroyed?


    Can leaf droop kill Titan?


    All these are unknowns... Well, in fact, we know they are not unknowns, but let''s keep looking forward to them first.


    **


    Dying for recommendation and monthly ticket... (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 505

    The space world hidden under Alexander''s tomb is now ushering in an unprecedented disaster.


    The tree man army is angrily rushing to the evil creature army controlled by Saruman, and the two sides are fighting together.


    The Titan Sauron has awakened a part. Although his divine power has not been fully restored, it has been forced by a strong force. Ye Chui opens all the combat power of the omnipotent specialization realm. The wonderful spells under various magic elements are continuously displayed and killed on the Titan Sauron, but it can only stop the Titan''s action and can''t completely kill him.


    Ye Chui was very unhappy with this result, but it was an unspeakable shock to other people who were paying attention here. As an ancient creature, there is no doubt about the strength of Titan. Even if ye Chui could fight with him, it would be a great achievement and shocking. If it happened in the outside world, It will definitely give people a new understanding of the power of leaf droop.


    In such a battle, ye Chui also began to have some doubts about the magic realm¡ª¡ª


    "Why is my attack ineffective for him? In terms of my understanding of magic and magic reserves, my attack is definitely the top in the world. Even if the giant''s defense is strong, it should not be immune to my magic attack... What is providing his power?"


    At first, ye Chui thought that the strength of the Titan was all about power, which was a pure physical attack, but now he found that it was not the case. The Titan had not only physical attack, but it was not a magic attack - the orc''s skin covered a layer of space magic matrix, making it have extraordinary defense. But the defense of Titans is very different from that of orcs. It is another elusive force.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Titan Sauron''s angry fist was waved from the air, but his huge physique did not stop his quick attack, and his fist crossed the air. There seemed to be bursts of gas explosion in the air, and even Sauron''s fist became red for a moment, like the scene of meteorite falling and the earth rubbing the air.


    Ye Chui felt that he could not hide at this moment. He condensed the elements of space in an instant and raised three protective spells in front of him [the gate of the hall of gra]


    The virtual shadow of the dragon''s nest suddenly appeared, three in a row. He stood in front of me one after another.


    But when you touch the Titan''s fist like a meteor falling, the breaking sound of "rumble" and "rumble" will appear.


    [gate of the GLA hall] is a defense spell, but it is actually more like a calling spell. The essence of this spell is to summon the dragon''s nest for defense. When the magician using this spell is deep enough, he can even directly summon the real dragon''s nest. Ye Chui can only summon the virtual shadow now, but the virtual shadow of his giant dragon''s nest is stronger than the virtual shadow summoned by busdor to resist the beast tide. I don''t know how much.


    The shape of the virtual shadow is the same as that of the dragon''s nest, and there are three in a row.


    But the result is still unable to resist the blow of the Titan.


    The virtual shadow of the triple dragon''s nest directly collapses and dissipates without a trace.


    Ye Chui hid aside with the help of the blocking machine at that moment. He was not surprised by the result, but his face still showed an unexpected expression.


    Because he perceived something, or perceived something.


    He is very confident in the strong defense of the dragon''s nest. But at the moment when the Titan''s fist touched the dragon''s nest, the dragon''s nest began to crumble, which was beyond the role of force and force, but... Some "rules" were playing a role!


    Rules!


    "Yes, it''s the rules..."


    Ye Chui suddenly realized something at that moment.


    "Almighty specialization can master all magic elements. Everything in this magical world is condensed by magic elements, including mountains, grass, trees, mountains, rivers, people, birds and animals... All these are condensed by magic elements, so Almighty specialization can open the absolute field. The absolute field is absolutely invincible, and the absolute field represents the magician My own world, and the whole trial of the demon emperor is the demon emperor''s own specialized field, so even if the king of war included me in the absolute field, I can still use the cheating device to fight against the king of war. In a sense, my cheating device is actually a rule, the ''time rule'' in the secret realm of the trial, and this broad world... "


    Ye Chui looked around. What he looked at was not the space world that was prone to collapse, but the whole continent of egandas.


    "In fact, the whole mainland world of egandas is an absolute field! It is the absolute field of the creator God! The so-called rules are like my cheating device to the magic emperor''s test secret territory. The rules are to understand the operation rules in this absolute field, learn to control this absolute field and master the absolutely invincible ability in that field!"


    "And this..." Ye Chui''s eyes lit up, "is the so-called... Sacred field!"


    Ye Chui thoroughly understood the source of magic, and understanding the source of magic enabled Ye Chui to fully understand the mystery of magic and achieve his all-round magician, but he found that even if he could completely master all the mysteries of the source of magic, he only completed the specialization field. What''s the matter with the sacred field? The source of magic did not mention anything about the sacred realm, but now Yechui suddenly understood the meaning of the sacred realm.


    "There should be another source of rules similar to the source of magic in this world... It shows all the rules of this world. That thing may exist in the dragon''s nest and be held by the demon emperor!"


    Ye Chui thought lightning: "this is the magic emperor''s incomparably powerful secret... Sooner or later, I will get the source of rules!"


    At this moment, ye Chui''s face was overjoyed and showed an expression of ecstasy. Then he just heard a bang, and a blow from the Titan suddenly came. This time, ye Chui didn''t have time to defend. His body was immediately threatened by a powerful force and involuntarily fell to the earth from high altitude.


    He quickly placed several space defense spells around his body, and his body was falling with a strong momentum. It fell on the earth, and the body only fell into the ground for tens of meters, while the ground was empty, and the leaf drooped to stabilize the body. The space defense on his body was broken like glass. He looked around and saw a thrilling scene with the help of the light from the hole above: in the underground space, there were many terrible evil creatures crawling in all directions, and sometimes the Yan devil was waving a flame whip!


    The underground of this space world has long been completely hollowed out and turned into a dark and gloomy evil world.


    The evil creatures found the trail of leaf droop. He immediately roared and rushed over, like a terrible black dragon under his head.


    [sunshine]!


    Ye Chui immediately cast his indiscriminate killing spell in all directions. The bright light like the sun radiated from him. Those evil creatures with heavy shadows immediately dissipated like ice under the hot sun and turned into a pool of dust


    The earth is also constantly shining, and the evil creatures in the cave have nowhere to hide.


    Ye Chui used [sunlight] to kill only a limited range of evil creatures. But now he is in the cave, killing in all directions. It''s like the difference between spraying insecticides directly on the soil surface and pouring insecticides into the pest cave. He doesn''t know that he killed tens of thousands of evil creatures at one breath.


    His body rushed out of the earth again, and it was the furious foot of Titan Sauron to meet him.


    It fell from the sky, as if to step on the positive earth.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chui quickly dodged, with a faint smile on his face. He has understood what is going on in the sacred realm!


    The reason why the Titan is powerful is that he is born with a certain power rule - the so-called giant power is the embodiment of this rule. Because ye Chui has not understood what the rules are, he was unaware of the power of the rules in the ring before!


    Maybe I can penetrate that realm in more detail with the help of this happy and dripping battle?


    This made him look forward to the next battle.


    Then


    "Lying trough, what''s that?" Ye Chui suddenly noticed something and turned his head to look in the direction of the volcano.


    There, a huge figure is expanding and growing... And then slowly becomes a female giant on a par with the Titan Sauron!


    Nima is still fruit!


    Is that... Gloria?


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes ago.


    "Frodo! We stop evil creatures. Go and destroy the ring!"


    Serty''s moto stopped under the huge volcano. She jumped down from the moto and called out her favorite scythe.


    "Yes..." Frodo and Sam quickly jumped out of the magic cart and rushed to the volcano.


    Layers of evil creatures rushed over and surrounded SERTI. Behind these evil creatures, Saruman''s figure condensed. He shouted some evil words with unknown meaning, as if he were using these words to control those evil creatures.


    Jarvis fell from the sky and stood next to SERTI to resist the army of evil creatures.


    A moment later, the car engine sounded, but Freya just arrived here in a magic car. She parked her car under the volcano and shouted at SERTI through the window, "where''s the ring?"


    "Freya, don''t worry. I''m asking Frodo to send the ring into the volcano to destroy it!" serty said, waving a huge sickle.


    "What? No!" Freya''s face was worried. "Put the ring on Goliath. She is a creature born of Goliath''s heart. She can carry the power of the Titans! She can help us fight the Titan Sauron!"


    SERTI also changed his face: "bad... Frodo is about to destroy the ring..."


    "I''ll get back!" Freya understood the urgency of the matter and immediately turned into an elf form to go after Frodo.


    But at this time, the faceless man got off the magic car first. On his back was Gloria, who was completely unconscious: "Freya, it''s more useful for you to stay here to resist the evil army... Let me chase him back!"


    Faceless people understand that it will be more useful for Freya to stay here at this time. It seems that she hasn''t helped much since the beginning of the war. Now this is the only thing he can do


    Freya glanced at the evil creature rushed up by the positive shadow, so she nodded. Say to the Faceless Man, "be careful!"


    "I''m a killer anyway..." the Faceless Man teased, and the figure immediately rushed to the newly uplifted volcano.


    The volcano was not so huge. Frodo and Sam were already very strong. It took them only a few minutes to reach the crater. Frodo took out the ring, took a look at the surging slurry below and was ready to throw it down, but at this time, his action suddenly stiffened and refused to drop the ring.


    "Lord Frodo, what are you waiting for? Throw it down quickly..." Sam hurriedly urged.


    Frodo only needs to open his palm to throw the ring into the molten slurry, but his palm seems unable to open. His body is constantly shaking, and the whispers from Sauron seem to increase exponentially in his ears, bewitching him.


    Their Frodo family is peaceful in nature and can resist the temptation of the ring. But it was only a short time. Other people would be lured by the ring at the moment they touched it. Frodo had been in contact with the ring for at least half an hour from now. It was very difficult to resist for such a long time, but his guard was finally broken at the last minute.


    He suddenly smiled on his face and turned to look at Sam: "no, Sam. I want to keep it. It has so strong power. As long as I get its power, I can become the most powerful person on the continent..."


    "Lord Frodo, what are you... What are you talking about?" Sam was worried immediately. The simple and honest young man looked eager. "Please throw it into the volcano quickly, please."


    Say so. He took a step forward.


    "No, no one wants to rob me of my ring!" Frodo shouted, as if he was afraid that Sam would take the baby from him. He suddenly put the ring on his finger. Then his expression became very dark, his veins began to burst, and his muscles began to expand abnormally, The original body size of only one meter began to distort and grow larger


    It was the power of the giant that was working on him.


    But he only has the blood of ordinary giants, not Titans. He can''t accommodate that powerful power. This power will only bring him complete destruction.


    However, he enjoyed it and burst into crazy laughter.


    Sam tried to pull him: "Lord Frodo..."


    "Go away!" Frodo waved and pushed Sam. Sam directly fell and hit a stone, smashed the stone in two, and fainted himself.


    "The power of the Titan, ha ha... This is the power of the Titan, I am the Titan!"


    Frodo''s mouth sent out bursts of shouting, wanton arrogance, unspeakable ferocity.


    At this time, a figure suddenly and quickly rushed to his side. With a swish, the silver light flashed and cut Frodo''s fingers. Frodo was very angry. He grabbed the silver light in his hand with one hand, and the blood spattered. It was a short knife. It was a faceless man who attacked him.


    Frodo was furious: "come and rob my ring. I will never spare you!"


    Seeing that his attack didn''t work, the faceless man gave up the short knife when the plane crashed. His body flashed a few times and came to Frodo''s back. He was originally a killer. He was sensitive and had several swordsman skills. Frodo immediately turned to catch him, but he was cleverly hidden in his back. They immediately looked like playing hide and seek, as if no one could do anything.


    Suddenly, the faceless man threw himself on the Faceless Man''s arm in a hurry. At this time, the Faceless Man also spelled, directly used his mouth, and bit at the root of Frodo''s finger.


    Before Frodo could react, his fingers had left the palm of his hand. His fingers broke and burst out several black thick blood


    "No, my ring, my baby..." Frodo was surprised.


    The Faceless Man''s mouth was full of blood and his whole body was pale like a ghost. His appearance was unspeakable and frightening, just like SMEG who had been bewitched by the demon and turned into a grunt... He carefully held the broken limb and ring in his hand and rushed to a big stone not far away.


    Frodo was so angry that he immediately rushed to catch up, but his physical strength seemed to be suddenly emptied. He just took a step and fell to the ground


    The faceless man came to the side of the big stone, and Goliath was being placed on it by him.


    He knew the power of the ring, took a deep breath, quickly took off the ring and put it on Gloria''s finger. In less than a second, the faceless man felt an unspeakable and irresistible idea in his heart, which was a powerful idea to let him take the ring for himself!


    After he put the ring on Goliath''s finger, there was a subconscious impulse in his heart to recapture the ring.


    But Faceless Man is also a decisive person. He then punched himself directly, his head tilted, and fainted.


    When the ring was put on Goliath''s finger, the giant who was in a state of riots seemed to find an outlet and surged like Goliath''s body. Goliath''s constitution was very special. It can be said that it was the direct blood continuation of the Titan and was born from Goliath''s heart, The power of those strange giants seemed to return to the noumenon and rushed into Gloria''s body. With Goliath''s body quickly enlarged. It''s not a distorted enlargement, but a complete giant. All her clothes were broken and she quickly grew into a giant... The Giant Girl Gloria was born** PS: I''ve been frustrated by the declining performance in the past two days, but now I''ve figured it out. I''ll write the plot I think of. I won''t pay attention to the data in the book review area for the time being, so as not to affect my mood. I''ll pay attention to this plot in the past... This book is almost a million words long. You can rest assured, After the first few books arrived, I was not in the mood to write well, but this one has been very serious from beginning to end and will be maintained in the future. There may be many shortcomings, but it seems to the cannon that it is the most attentive one written so far. Anyway, thank you for your support, or that sentence, the later one will be very wonderful. The low point of this period is that there is a problem with the outline design, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 506

    Frodo, Sam and faceless people have fainted. They haven''t seen the wonderful process of Gloria''s giant. Her skin is still as moist as a 17-year-old girl, but it seems to have a strange luster. With her enlargement, the volcano completely collapsed and the rock slurry splashed, but it fell on her like a cool jade spring, Didn''t burn her at all.


    She continued to grow and grow until she reached a height of more than 100 meters, which was exactly the same as that of the Titan Sauron.


    At this time, the girl who was in a coma also completely woke up. Her eyes were a little bleary, as if she thought she was lying on her comfortable bed. She couldn''t help yawning in her mouth, so countless strong winds blew out in her mouth. The wind surged and the earth changed color. She subconsciously covered her mouth and waved her palm in the air, It seems that the space is about to collapse in half.


    Then she realized something important - the question is not why she suddenly became so big, but... She seems to be naked now?


    "Ah!" Goliath exclaimed, and her body stumbled, and the huge soles of her feet stepped forward involuntarily.


    Surrounded by countless evil creatures, Saruman is constantly releasing one curse after another, constantly attacking SERTI in front, Jarvis and Freya in the car. At the moment of Gloria''s greatness, he felt the change, as if a shadow had enveloped him, but at this time, his will has been completely filled with killing, I don''t have time to think about what happened.


    When he realized what had happened, it was too late. He saw a foot ten meters long falling from the sky!


    Even he just saw that it was a foot. Bai Nen seemed to be a girl''s foot, but how the foot came from was completely unknown. The foot rolled over him with terrible power.


    The whole earth shook, and countless evil creatures jumped to pieces directly by the shock of the earth.


    Jarvis quickly pulled up his forehead. And SERTI pulled up Freya, who was nestled in the magic car, and the three flew into the air, staring at the huge foot falling from the sky, and then looked up at the owner of the foot


    "It''s successful!" Freya immediately exclaimed. The giant power of the ring was completely injected into Goliath''s body, making Goliath grow into a Titan. This foot with the girl''s shame has such power that it directly turns Saruman, who has entered the peak of expertise, into a pool of meat and mud. This attack is definitely Titan level.


    Just


    "How could it be like this... Who took off my clothes!?" Gloria didn''t seem to fully understand what the situation was now. She just felt that some shameless person had stripped off her clothes. She was almost ashamed to death. She squatted on the ground and held her legs firmly with her hands. He buried his face in his knees and began to cry.


    Jarvis, selty and Freya: "


    Hey, hey, don''t be shy. Get up and fight monsters


    Jarvis, Freya and serty looked at each other. Freya thought that giving the ring to Goliath would give them a powerful help. However, they completely ignored the fact that the clothes would be completely broken after the giant. Now Goliath doesn''t even have the courage to stand up, let alone fight the Titans. This girl is very shy, okay


    "Let''s comfort her..." Freya turned her head and looked at the battle scene not far away and said.


    "Jarvis, let''s go over there. Go and find faceless people." Freya thought more after all. Although Jarvis has no gender strictly speaking, he always talks and does things in a man''s form. If he appears in front of Gloria like this, she will be ashamed to death, Jarvis also immediately understood SERTI''s meaning and quickly released his hand holding SERTI.


    Selty itself can fly. It''s just that this sister doesn''t like flying, so she asked Jarvis to take her own. She dragged Freya and slowly fell on Gloria''s trembling arm.


    After SERTI was about to speak, Freya quickly grabbed her: "wait, your head is crooked..."


    "Oh, oh."


    Serty quickly straightened his head and said, "Goliath, are you okay?"


    "You..." the tearful Gloria raised her head and swept her eyes over SERTI and Freya. In her eyes, SERTI and Freya were as small as two mosquitoes falling on her arm. She blinked strangely, and two tears of at least tons squeezed out of her eyes, "how have you become so small..."


    "It''s not that we''re getting smaller, but you''re getting bigger." Freya said hurriedly, worried about the safety of Ye Chui. "We injected the power of Titan into your body and made you a Titan woman."


    "I... I''m getting bigger?" Goliath hurriedly looked around. The green little tree people on the ground were surging to fight with the evil creatures. The tree people were green and fluffy. In his view, they were like a blanket. She shouted again and couldn''t believe it. She looked at all around, "this... How is this possible, i... I..."


    "You were born from Goliath''s heart. You can be said to be the embodiment of Goliath. It''s very normal to accept the power of giants and become Titans." serty coaxed, "young girl, don''t hesitate. Hurry up and help the hammer fight!"


    "This... I..." the young girl had mixed feelings for a moment. She only felt that the whole three outlooks were shattered. She absolutely didn''t believe Saruman when she heard that she was going to sacrifice her and that she was Gloria''s reincarnation, but now she can''t believe it. She just felt that her world has changed completely since then.


    But what hasn''t changed is her sense of mission. She doesn''t care how she wants to live in this world in the future. She immediately wants to help Ye Chui fight, but soon she thinks of another thing that she has to solve now: "but... But what should I do now..."


    Let a girl fight. That''s the plot in those books that have to be banned. Okay!


    Selty and freyaton looked at each other. Now it''s important to find a dress for Gloria


    But


    Even if all the clothes they carry are put together, it''s not enough to wear!


    The NIMA war is coming. Our strongest fighting creatures refuse to fight because they have no clothes. Isn''t it going to be laughed at to death?


    "For the hammer, my aunt did it this time!"


    SERTI bit her teeth hard. She took down her head and handed it to Freya: "keep my head for me."


    "What are you doing?" Freya asked curiously.


    "I''ll change her a dress..." Freya said, and her body jumped up. Lax into a black fog, and then slowly shrouded in Freya''s body. She can freely change her body into any form. Now she is changing into a piece of black cloth shrouded in Freya''s body as Freya''s clothes.


    Black smoke condenses rapidly. Fixed to Gloria''s body.


    Goliath felt that her body was covered with clothes, and her sense of shyness decreased slightly, so she slowly stood up and looked down at herself. Then, her face just got better became more red in an instant


    "I''m sorry. With limited ability, I can only make you a suit of inner clothes..." said SERTI''s head, who was held in Freya''s arms.


    Freya: "


    Ye Chui fought with the Titan Sauron, and his eyes also focused on the situation of Goliath. After Goliath''s strong rise, the Titan Sauron obviously became more violent.


    Thousands of years ago, Goliath killed Sauron and sealed Sauron by dying together. In fact, Goliath''s power is far less than Sauron. Therefore, she can only seal it with her own life, which leads to the situation that "only one of the two can live" between Goliath and Soren. Therefore, if she wants to completely revive Soren, she needs to sacrifice Goliath, and with Soren''s awakening, Goliath will be unconscious.


    Now Gloria has gained great strength and restored the Titan''s divine power, and the Titan Sauron is about to weaken.


    This makes Sauron more eager and anxious. The uncontrollable frenzy became stronger than before, like the last counterattack of a trapped animal.


    Just after Goliath stood up dressed up as a black shame enhanced version of Bi ki Ni, Yechui inadvertently looked at it, and then lay down in the slot, and her eyes were stunned. Is this NIMA OK? This is more unbearable than fruit body, okay!?


    Then ye Chui made another sound, but he was temporarily distracted. He was caught in the gap by Titan Soren, and the meteorite fist directly hit him. Ye Chui''s figure was instantly hit to the ground, and a huge pit directly appeared on the ground. Ye Chui then rushed out tenaciously. This blow hurt him a lot, but how to say, it was worth it


    Unfortunately, when she looked at it again, Gloria had squatted shyly on the ground and sobbed


    "Serty, can''t you get bigger..." Freya asked in a violent sweat. "She feels more ashamed than not wearing it."


    "She''s hundreds of meters high. It''s good to make it like this by rolling me flat. Selty said helplessly.


    "What should I do now..." Freya said with a worried look on her face. She looked as if she would never stand up again. Freya looked at the picture of the battle between the Titans and ye Chui, and her eyebrows wrinkled deeply, but then when she saw the overwhelming tree people on the ground, her eyes suddenly brightened - there were various forms of tree people, Some are like giant locust trees, some are like giant oak trees, while others are like vines. They seem to control the growth of vines and attack the enemy with vines!


    And vines can be used as clothes!


    SERTI immediately turned into an elf form, jumped down from Gloria''s arm with SERTI''s head in her arms, grabbed her hair, skillfully rippled to the bottom, and landed on the ground. She immediately sent out bursts of messages in the spirit tree language.


    After Goliath appeared, some tree people have already noticed her existence. Some ancient tree people seem to think of some ancient information stored in their hearts. They have a very strong emotion for Goliath, which may be called worship. The emergence of tree people is an accident. They are the creatures transformed by the roots and leaves of the world tree falling to the ground, and Gloria and Soren are the Titans who were responsible for taking care of the now missing world tree. The tree people revered Gloria as a God. As Freya''s information was released, many vine people immediately responded to Freya''s call. They quickly climbed over and climbed up golia''s body one by one. Then, under the command of Freya, the vines filled the air, and then slowly condensed into a set of clothes composed of vines. The shape was a little crude and transparent, but at least there was SERTI brand inner clothes, and the whole shape had a strange wild style. Under the leadership of Jarvis, Freya landed on Goliath''s arm again and shouted, "Goliath, now you have clothes, can you stand up and fight?" Goliath looked at her body. Those tree man vines wrapped around him. It felt strange, but now it''s not as shy as before, Her face was still red. She stood up slowly again, looked at her body, and determined that the current image was not prohibited at all, but in fact she still had a little sense of shame. Then she blushed and nodded. "That''s great, Goliath. Hurry up and help the boss." Freya shouted in Goliath''s ear, holding a strand of Goliath''s hair. "But... But how can I attack, my wand..." Gloria looked at me. "You''re a Titan now. Your strength is the strongest attack. Go straight and hit him with your fist." SERTI shouted with his head. "Use your fist... I''ve never hit anyone with my fist..." Gloria hesitated. But the Titan sister still clenched her teeth. She summoned up her courage and rushed to the Titan Sauron with the momentum of turning the sky to the sea. The tree people made way one after another. However, it was no problem for the tree man to be trampled by Gloria. Gloria''s power would not cause substantive damage to them, but those evil creatures seemed to be naturally defeated by that power, Burst into fragments. The ground rumbled. Mei Ping and tuk, who were standing on the tree branch shouting, were totally unaware that a Titan female giant appeared behind them. Until now, they saw the 100 meter high sister roaring past. They immediately recognized that it was the coward Gloria. They looked at each other and felt that they must be dreaming. That scene... Really dreamy and shocking. Ye Chui had seen Goliath who rushed to join the war. He was relieved. Although he had understood what was going on in the sacred field, he had only entered the specialized field in less than a month. In such a short time, he was determined not to peep into the threshold of the sacred field. Even if the fight is high again, it will still be a little difficult after the frenzy of Titan Sauron. It''s better for Gloria to join the war strongly now. Just... Ye Chui was just relieved and suddenly became heavy again. From the perspective of Ye Chui: Goliath was dressed in a long skirt composed of vines, with an unspeakable wild shape. She was as powerful as a rainbow and ferocious. Her steps could break the earth and her posture could break the space. When the Titan Sauron saw her rushing over, his face showed a frightened expression and knew that he was definitely not Goliath''s opponent now, Made a defensive gesture of panic. Then, Gloria was close, close... She suddenly stopped two or three hundred meters away from the Titan Soren. Her sister closed her eyes, her face tilted aside, her body leaned back hard, and her two fists banged on Soren''s shoulder. The injury didn''t hurt at all... Everyone: "..." girl, Are you just flirting with monsters? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 507

    Since she was born in the heart of Gloria, Gloria has always been under the careful care of Gandalf. Gandalf knows the truth of Gloria and that she is the embodiment of the ancestor of ancient Titans, and Gloria is born with a pure and kind heart.


    In fact, her magic talent is not bad. She was an eighth order magician before she absorbed the power of the Titans. You know, she is only 17 years old this year, not counting Ye Chui, a magician of the open level. She has an eighth order magician level anywhere else at the age of 17. She is a genius. Gandalf instilled the idea of guarding Alexander''s ancient tomb when she was young, After Gandalf''s death, she has been guarding Alexander''s tomb with a sense of mission.


    Gandalf set many mechanisms in Alexander''s ancient tomb, but Gloria never used those fierce mechanisms. She just played a ghost to drive out the explorers. She never really fought with people. She seemed to be the purest angel, so... It''s really difficult for her to kill the Titan Sauron with her fist.


    Ye Chui had fallen on Goliath''s shoulder and stood with Freya and SERTI. They watched Goliath attack the Titan Sauron like a little woman. They didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "We have to teach Goliath the way to really fight..." SERTI said to Ye Chui with a ashamed face. "She looks completely spoiled."


    "The petite girl is really coquettish to do this, but she is so big... Lying in the trough, it''s scary. OK." Ye Chui said blankly.


    At this time, the Titan Soren seemed to be finally impatient with Goliath''s coquettish attack. With a roar in his mouth, he stretched out his huge palm to grasp Gloria''s neck: "give me back the Titan power!"


    Gloria''s eyes are closed with fear. How can she dodge?


    It''s not good to shout in the leaf drooping mouth. He rushed up with a whoosh and hurriedly intercepted the Titan Sauron''s palm. He pushed out with both hands - Advanced Attack spell [rebound shield]


    Boo¡ª¡ª


    A black glass like space shield, which was at least three times larger than before, appeared in front of the leaf droop, hit the palm of Titan Sauron and broke with a bang, but the palm of Titan Sauron was still extending to Gloria''s neck.


    Boo¡ª¡ª


    The second black mirror shield appears. Then it broke again, and this time Soren''s palm slowed down again.


    Then the third side, the fourth side, the fifth side


    When all the mirrors of the seven rebound shields appeared, they finally completely blocked the palm of Titan Sauron, and the leaf droop was also impacted by a huge reaction force. I fell back involuntarily. It was absolutely involuntarily. I accidentally fell directly into Gloria''s huge milk ditch


    Goliath felt something strange. She screamed, and her body trembled.


    She hurried to look down at her chest.


    At this time, the other palm of Titan Sauron stretched out again. Ye Chui lay in the pile of indescribable softness and saw the palm falling like a huge meteorite. Knowing that it was too late to stop, ye Chui was also very quick at this time - he directly controlled the wind element magic to spread out. The feeling of gentle touch like a palm immediately made Gloria speechless shame again. The sister shouted again, and one palm was subconsciously about to pat on her chest.


    Just then, the palm, which was stronger and stronger because of shame and anger, shouted on the palm of the Titan Soren who was about to grasp Goliath''s neck.


    With a roar, Soren''s right arm was completely broken under the impact of that huge force. Pieces of her arms fell to the ground and were blessed by the power of Goliath''s fan, as if meteors fell and hit big holes in the earth.


    "No -" Sauron shouted angrily and desperately, and his other arm hit again.


    Ye Chui was very happy to see that his plan had succeeded. Although his behavior now is too like playing hooligans, but... He will play hooligans for the sake of world peace! Ye Chui is also very useful for consciousness, okay!


    Seeing Sauron''s other hand blow over again, this time Sauron''s rage is to directly bombard Gloria''s heart and kill Gloria with one blow.


    Ye Chui immediately strengthened his efforts to condense space elements, flame elements and light elements. With his perception of the source of magic and his powerful ability to understand magic characters, he condensed a huge palm in an instant. The space element in the palm gave it the texture of a real person''s arm, and the flame element gave it the temperature of the palm, The bright element provides the color of the palm.


    Seeing that the palm appeared on her chest and was about to shamelessly do something shameful, Gloria''s face was red to the extreme. She was mixed with shame and anger. She used her hands together and wanted to take the illusory palm away from her chest directly.


    And just at this time, Titan Sauron''s angry fist also rushed over.


    Under Ye Chui''s delicate calculation, Goliath''s angry hands to grasp the salty and wet hands grabbed the angry fist of Titan Sauron, and the powerful force directly broke Sauron''s left arm. Under the impact of the force, Sauron''s body stumbled back involuntarily, and his ferocious rock like body continued to crack one after another, Bright red, like the blood of magma, burst out continuously and fell directly to the ground with a roar.


    But then he had to struggle to get up from the ground.


    "Good... Only one last shot!"


    Ye Chui was delighted.


    Goliath now has powerful Titan power. Her power may not be as strong as that Goliath thousands of years ago, but she is definitely not weak. She is much better than Soren, the barely awakened Titan. She just won''t use her power, and ye Chui perfectly helped her solve this problem. Under the power of shame and anger of shy girls, She used almost 70% of her divine power.


    Instantly tyrannized the Titan Sauron, and then came the final must kill blow.


    Whoosh. Ye Chui flew out quickly. He used light magic and quickly condensed into a huge illusion, which was his illusion. She was showing an indescribable expression. Se Mi Mi looked at Gloria. Her fingers seemed to be kneading something, giving people a super shameless feeling - Ye Chui fought for world peace


    Gloria closed her mouth tightly and bit her teeth hard. Her eyes began to shed tons of tears. But the anger in her heart erupted like a volcano.


    She finally waved her fist, and then she hit the big face of yehang.


    Then, ye Chui''s illusory portrait suddenly disappeared, replaced by Titan Sauron, who was struggling to get up from the ground but was particularly difficult because she had no arms, so Gloria''s fist hit Titan Sauron''s forehead without stopping.


    Boom!


    It was as if a meteorite had directly hit a mountain. The powerful impact force made Soren''s body appear terrible cracks. His stone body began to collapse one by one, and began to collapse continuously. In Sauron''s head, eyes, nose, ears and mouth, blood like magma burst out continuously.


    He was shouting something. Ye Chui could vaguely recognize the words "Gloria" and "no", and he was completely crushed into a lump. Completely collapsed underground.


    Under the girl''s fist full of shame and anger, the Titan Sauron was KO killed.


    Ye Chui''s body floated in the air and breathed heavily. At this time, he was completely relieved and finally killed the Titan Soren. However, in order to avoid future trouble, he still swam around the pool of debris to determine whether Soren''s consciousness had completely disappeared.


    The result is very satisfactory. He just felt that this war really reflected his current state level incisively and vividly, made him gain a lot and understood what was going on in the sacred field.


    The adventure of Alexander''s tomb can be said to have a great harvest.


    Just


    A shadow suddenly appeared on Ye Chui''s body, and the breath of terror suddenly spread all over Ye Chui''s body, making him involuntarily fight a cold war. Ye Chui turned his head trembling, and then saw that Gloria''s huge face still showing shame and anger was pasted twenty or thirty meters away from him, Those foggy eyes were full of shy staring at Ye Chui, and their mouths were tightly pursed, with an expression of grievance, anger and shyness.


    Ye Chui immediately lay in the groove. This thing is not over yet


    Gloria won''t become a new boss because of her extreme shame and anger, will she?


    However, ye Chui was relieved that although Goliath was very angry, seeing the Titan Soren scattered on the ground, she immediately understood Ye Chui''s good intentions. In fact, her heart has been completely filled with joy after victory and gratitude to Ye Chui. Of course, there are emotions such as shyness and anger, But it''s not enough for her to use the "Titan shame and anger stunt" on Ye Chui


    "Mr. hammerhead, what a nuisance..." said Gloria with some grievances.


    "Hehe, I''m also for world peace..." Ye Chui said with an apologetic face. No matter what he did and the name of world peace, he looked a lot more upright and bright.


    Freya held selty''s head and stood on Gloria''s shoulder. Selty whispered to Freya, "you said to tell Debbie and them what do you think will happen?"


    "..." Freya immediately fantasized about those pictures and couldn''t help but fight a cold war. "The boss is also for everyone''s good. Debbie, they will understand..."


    "Oh, don''t tell them, you''re a little unhappy alone?" serty joked.


    "Where is it?" Freya quickly denied.


    "Tut Tut, I just don''t know who suddenly held me tighter..." SERTI said coldly.


    "What are you talking about?" Freya blushed and threw selty''s head at the Leaf Pendant floating in the air.


    Serty''s sad and angry voice rang immediately: "how many times have you said, don''t throw me as a ball..."


    Yechui smiled bitterly, waved serty''s head and held it in his arms. Then he looked at the whole space world - with the complete collapse of Soren, those evil creatures had collapsed and fled to the ground. Further away, Jarvis had brought Frodo, faceless man and Sam. they all woke up now, It doesn''t seem to matter.


    This great disaster has come to an end. Just... "Look at the world, I''m afraid the tree people can''t continue to live in the future." Yechui looked around and said, and her eyes finally stopped on Gloria. "And Gloria... Has to find a place for her to live." "don''t you just take them into your Lord''s world?" selty immediately said with a smile, "The fighting power of these tree people is not built. With Goliath... Hammer head, if you can control Goliath, the world will be yours." * * the new month begins. Please recommend and ask for monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ the next chapter has been written at 4:00 p.m., but it still needs to be modified ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 508

    "Hammer head, if you can control Gloria, the world will be yours."


    Hearing selty''s rare becoming serious, ye Chui was stunned. He didn''t think so much about the previous war, but now it seems that Gloria''s power is definitely bug level. If she can dominate her, it will really be a strong combat power. The church is still wool, Previously, ye Chui could only simply intercept the Titan Soren and go crazy. It can be said that golia killed the Titan Soren easily. Golia has not only power, but also Titan divine power, which is a kind of rule power.


    If she enters the continent of egandas, it will definitely be the most powerful existence in the world.


    Just


    Ye Chui looks at Gloria. Gloria is sitting in the open space at this time, flattening her hands and letting Jarvis fall on her palm with Frodo, Sam, faceless man and Freya. She has recovered from her previous shyness, but now her expression is definitely not very happy, Because she realized a more serious problem: will she live with this huge and extreme body in the future? What will she eat and wear, and... What will she do if she meets a boy she likes?


    Looking at her somewhat depressed look, ye Chui couldn''t help sighing in her heart, and then said, "Gloria can''t fight at all. I''m willing to provide her with a place to live, but I won''t let her do what she doesn''t like to do. It all depends on her own will."


    "I knew you would say that," serty said with a smile. "If it was faramir, he would try his best to turn Goliath into his own soldier. And seriously, I think even if faramir came, Goliath can compete with him. Of course, the premise is that Goliath knows how to use her own power."


    "The demon emperor is my opponent. I won''t let Goliath deal with him." Ye Chui shook his head and said. He took SERTI''s head and fell on Goliath''s palm.


    Frodo tried to destroy it with the ring, but he was confused by Sauron''s whisper. Fortunately, the Faceless Man bit off his finger and grabbed the ring. Now Frodo has broken a finger, but he doesn''t feel angry. Instead, he is very grateful to the faceless man. Yechui helped Frodo heal his finger with light magic and made his finger grow again.


    "It''s amazing that Goliath would be a real Titan and woman." Frodo sat down on the ground. He looked at his body again and sighed, "Sauron absorbed the power of giants in our body and turned us into halflings, Mr. hammer, can''t you reply?"


    "The giant''s power is related to the sacred field. I''m afraid I can''t help you recover." Ye Chui shook his head regretfully. He squatted down and patted Frodo on the shoulder. "But don''t worry, I will swear to protect you forever."


    "And me..." Gloria also leaned close to her palm and said, "I will protect all the descendants of giants. If... If I learn how to fight, I will learn how to fight in the future..."


    Ye Chui and SERTI were stunned and looked at each other.


    "Thank you, Gloria," Frodo said, smiling at Gloria. He seemed to think of something and looked at the ring still worn by Gloria on her finger - with Gloria becoming a giant, the ring became extremely huge, Frodo continued with a smile, "Gloria, there''s something I haven''t told you. My father told me before he died that I have an engagement with you and asked me to marry you when you grow up."


    "Ah?!" as soon as Frodo said this, everyone was stunned.


    Frodo shrugged his shoulders: "at that time, my father told me to ask me to propose to Gloria with the ring. I didn''t know what he meant at that time. Now I know that he was going to hand the ring back to Gloria with the help of the proposal..." seeing that Gloria''s face was completely red, Frodo said again, "At that time, I was only thirteen years old, and you were only eight or nine years old. I always took you as my sister, so I didn''t take this matter seriously. Of course, now that I know my father''s deep meaning, it''s even worse. You''re a hundred times older than me now."


    Gloria used to treat Frodo as her brother. When she heard Frodo say that his father urged him to propose to him, her face suddenly flushed, but she was relieved to hear Frodo''s next words.


    She then looked at Ye Chui with some expectation: "Mr. hammer, can''t you really change me back?"


    "Strictly speaking, you are the noumenon now. You are the Titan female giant." Yechui said to Gloria with a bitter smile, "I can''t change you back, but... I can assure you that when I become an almighty holy magician, I will try to help you control your Titan power. Maybe you can find a way to get smaller."


    "Thank you, Mr. hammerhead." Gloria immediately smiled sweetly.


    "Don''t say that. It''s our responsibility to make you so big." Ye Chui said with some shame.


    "No, this is my mission, so I won''t blame you." Gloria said quickly. The sister really thinks very important of the mission.


    "Hey, hey, do you think about the most important issues first?" serty''s head suddenly shouted, "Gloria is still wearing my body. You make her a dress first."


    Well, this is really the most important thing


    However, the solution of the matter was not troublesome. Frodo, Sam, meping and tuk left the space world and returned to the outside world through the portal of Alexander''s tomb. The hobitun near Alexander is now in chaos, and every sishar has become a halfling. I''m afraid anyone will be directly panicked, But after all, the sishares had something unusual about them. After the initial panic, these guys who were happy with fate accepted their fate one after another.


    Some people even feel that this is a gift from heaven: the original food seems to have doubled and the house has expanded by half. This is a big bargain!


    Just when Frodo and his party returned to the outside world, the magical village had begun to hold a celebration banquet


    Frodo did not tell anyone what had happened, but the news that he had begun to buy cloth and clothes spread.


    Soon, Frodo''s courtyard was full of clothes that the villagers could not wear because they became smaller and all kinds of silk fabrics. The main industry of hobitun was sericulture. Frodo asked some skillful women in the village to help sew the clothes worn by the 100m giant.


    Frodo has always been a freak in hobitun, but as a famous writer, he is also respected. Although some people think his behavior is very strange, they don''t think it is very strange.


    It takes about three days to sew the clothes.


    Frodo then returned to the space world with a lot of food.


    The space world has completely changed. Trees and people are listlessly looking for a place to live. At this time, ye Chui also talked with some ancient people among the tree people and invited them to enter their own Lord space. The tree people didn''t want to leave the place where they had lived for tens of thousands of years, but when they learned that Gloria had agreed to stay in Ye Chui''s Lord world, the tree people didn''t refuse any more.


    In their eyes, Gloria is their guardian goddess.


    The next three days. Ye Chui thoroughly investigated the whole space world and wiped out all the remaining evil creatures that are now dying underground. At the same time, ye Chui also completely studied the magic array set by the demon emperor to collect the power of giants. This magic array is aimed at the power of giants, in other words, it is a magic array to collect regular power.


    Ye Chui must gain a lot of understanding about rules from it.


    Similarly, ye Chui also harvested countless magic energy crystals at some nodes of the magic array, at least dozens of super magic energy crystals. These magic energy crystals have supplied the driving force of this magic array for thousands of years, resulting in the decline of giants.


    But another thing that makes Ye hang care about is¡ª¡ª


    "Are you sure it was here that Gloria trampled Saruman to death?" Yechui and Freya asked, frowning, standing in a huge footprint.


    "Yes, it''s here... I thought I had trampled Saruman to death, so I didn''t pay much attention..."


    "He is obviously not dead, but there is no trace of him in the whole space world. He should have escaped here."


    Ye Chui said with some regret that Saruman was a magician specializing in the peak. The most important thing is that he still has Sauron''s eyes in his hands, which will be a very dangerous guy: "Sauron can''t be resurrected, but I''m afraid his eyes still have some powerful power..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a forest more than 30 miles away from hobitun, there is a humble hut here.


    Now it is the time of spring and summer, when everything recovers and there is harmony. However, there is a smell of desolation around the hut, the trees wither one after another, and the ground is covered with an unusual enlarged and blackened insect ant spider. The situation is terrible, as if some evil exists in the hut.


    Suddenly, two people appeared outside the forest.


    If ye Chui saw these two people, he would be surprised, because they were liebei and belixi.


    Of course, now they have two other identities - the king of war and the spirit of anger!


    The two of them also have the source of hatred attached to Jack. After the magic emperor''s trial secret place collapsed, they unexpectedly rushed out and entered the Gondor empire. At the moment, they suddenly appeared here. What''s this for?


    "He''s here, I can feel it." the king of war smiled coldly and walked to the hut. Those terrible insects and ants seemed to feel some threat and ran around to make way for a path.


    "He seems to be dying now. Will he really help us?" asked the angry spirit in a low voice. "It seems that he was hurt by the Titan power and is not far from death."


    "Useful, of course..." the king of war smiled low, "I used to be the shadow of the demon emperor. Now after I became independent from the demon emperor, I still retain some memories of the demon emperor. I know he tried to awaken the Titan Sauron''s plan, but unfortunately his plan was completely disrupted by the hammer... However, the eye of Sauron still has strong rule power. Although this Saruman is not qualified to join our organization, he has been with Sauron After Soren''s complete death, only Saruman can control Soren''s eyes. We need Soren''s eyes, so I want to save him and let him join us. ", the spirit of anger immediately smiled:" well, he is qualified to join our hammer crusher... But is he willing to join? " "He will join, because the hammer crusher is an organization gathered to kill the hammer head. The people in the hammer crusher are people who have a deep blood feud with the hammer head... There is no doubt that the hammer head is Saruman''s biggest enemy!" The king of war has come to the front of the hut. With a sneer, he pushes open the door of the hut and walks in. Hammer crusher! A mysterious organization designed to kill Ye Chui! The dark and deadly enemies are gathering together! * * ask for recommendation and monthly ticket (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 509

    "When Soren fought with Goliath, the collision of Titan''s divine power made the space world collapse frequently. However, I tried to strengthen some space matrices here. It should last another year and a half. During this time, I''ll trouble you to help integrate the tree people here." after arriving at xishar hobitun "Boss, do you think the shape of the time tower looks like a..." Freya suddenly found something, but some could not say. Ye Chui also found a strange place, and then said, "it looks like a... Kettle?" The sleeping trough has a round structure, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. One side is a strange long column, and the other side is a ring structure... If you subtract those decorations, it is clear that it is a large kettle up to tens of meters! "It is said that the tower of time was built by the demon emperor, but it is also recorded that the tower of time itself is a magical creation, which was found by the demon emperor from ancient ruins..." Freya played the function of the human encyclopedia and said, "so... The body of the time tower is actually a kettle? Such a large kettle? A sleeping trough, which is used by the Titans?" Yechui also had an idea. "This kettle is not what the two titans used to irrigate the world tree?" Ye Chui and Freya just felt it and said it. However, the magicians around them were stunned - Ye Chui and Freya accidentally broke a big secret... The time tower has long been suspected to be like a kettle, and a magician scholar of the time tower more than 3000 years ago also proved it through a series of studies The tower of time is actually the kettle used by the giant to irrigate the world tree, but... The tower of time is actually a kettle? This truth makes people break their glasses. Is there any? Therefore, the magician and scholar who reached this conclusion was directly expelled from the tower of time. The truth about the kettle is also regarded as a taboo of the tower of time, many people Everyone knows, but no one dares to say it. Until now, Yechui and Freya inadvertently know the truth... I have to say, suddenly their admiration for the time tower has decreased a lot. * * the chapter on Titans is finally over... Back to the main line... The last high tide of this volume is about to begin ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 510

    Triston''s family ranks second in the wealth of the whole continent and the richest man of the isize empire. Although their family mainly focuses on Warcraft breeding and magic crystal business, it also involves other industries, such as the luxury hotel where Yechui and Freya stay at night.


    Ye Chui has now established a business cooperation relationship with triston. At the beginning, triston received him personally when he went to the Matan empire. This time, when ye Chui went to the isize Empire, triston is also responsible for food and accommodation.


    In the early morning of the next day, Windu, who was in charge of the tower of time, personally came to the hotel where ye Chui stayed and invited Ye Chui and Freya to go to the tower of time.


    "The tower of time has seven floors. Each floor contains countless books, which are divided into magic and ordinary. Among them, magic is books about magic theory and magic spells, while ordinary is books about mainland customs, figures and various historical documents. Miss Freya can browse any ordinary books, but Freya can''t browse magic books." As for Mr. hammerhead, your points have reached the extreme. You can browse any magic classics, and you can listen to the words of the saints


    "The sage speaks the Dharma?" Ye Chui said strangely. "What do they explain?"


    "Of course it''s about magic theory, but this opportunity is very rare. I''ve only accepted three sage lectures since I entered the specialization field, and each one has benefited a lot. It''s a rare opportunity," Wendu said with a smile. "Mr. hammer, you''ve only entered the specialization field for a month, and you can stabilize your realm as soon as possible through the lectures of students."


    "Thank you for your reminding." Ye Chui said with a smile, but he didn''t think so. When he thought of something, he continued to ask, "is the sage''s speech of the time tower only related to various magic theories? What about the sacred field?"


    "The sacred realm?" Windu looked at Ye Chui unexpectedly, shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Mr. hammerhead, the sacred realm is really unpredictable. The sage''s teachings will not involve that aspect. Most magicians can''t reach that realm in their life. Even if they touch the edge, they understand it by themselves. The sage won''t teach these things. Mr. hammerhead, you have just entered the specialized realm. It''s better to stabilize your realm as soon as possible. As for the sacred realm , it''s not good for you to be interested in that realm now. "


    "I see." Ye Chui nodded with a smile, but he had made up his mind to listen to Mao''s sage''s teachings. Now he is only interested in the sacred field, but as for the stable and specialized field. Magic theory? What is his understanding of the source of magic? It''s good for him to speak magic theory to those saints.


    Led by Windu and triston, Yechui and Freya came to the big kettle... Oh, no, it''s the bottom of the tower of time. There''s a triangular gap. Windu said, "this is the entrance of the tower of time. The famous three-star gate, which was very popular in ancient times."


    Ye Chui and Freya: "


    Mao''s three-star door. This is clearly a gap under the kettle. Okay? The shape can''t be more similar! They couldn''t help laughing, but didn''t say anything. They followed Wendu and triston in.


    After entering it, I felt suddenly enlightened. The water bottle... The space inside the time tower is very broad. It is worthy of being a water bottle used to water the world tree. There is space inside. At a glance, the circular space has a diameter of at least several kilometers, and the bottom of the time tower is only more than ten meters from the outside.


    The interior of the time tower is divided into seven floors, but there is no staircase in the middle, which is connected by the portal. The space on the first floor is the widest, up to ten meters high, and the decoration is elegant. There are countless bright magic lights hanging on it. Although there are no windows, it shines as bright as day. The magician apprentices are gathering together in twos and threes to communicate in a low voice under the guidance of the tutor, or the magician apprentices meet each other After exchanging views, these people noticed Ye Chui''s arrival and cast curious eyes one after another, but no one came to say hello. Obviously, they were reminded by their tutors in advance not to disturb Ye Chui.


    The whole space is full of a wonderful smell of magic. It is obvious that understanding magic here will have twice the effect with half the effort.


    Around the space on this floor is a circle of rooms and pavilions built for various purposes.


    Yechui and Freya had just arrived here. Soon, a strange sound of water flow suddenly sounded. It was like standing by the sea and hearing the sound of waves beating the beach, which made them stunned.


    Triston smiled and said, "this is a special phenomenon in the tower of time. These sounds will sound every time for a period of time, making people seem to be in the sea. This is also the wonderful place of the tower of time."


    Ye Chui and Freya: "


    It''s a wonderful wool. When you hear this sound, the tower can''t be more like a big kettle. Are those spray sounds the legacy of countless years?


    However, ye Chui did feel some wonderful things here. The huge space inside the kettle did not seem to be made by space magic, but had another smell of more powerful power. He looked around and thought to himself: "is it difficult that the interior of the tower of time was created by the power of rules? Is this... Space rules?"


    "Mr. hammer, the three small buildings over there are the magic book library on the first floor of the time tower. You are qualified to go in and out there. As for Miss Freya, please go to the general book library here." Windu said at this time. He took out two tokens similar to the transmission order and gave them to Yechui and Freya respectively. The two tokens were slightly different, he continued, "These are passes. With them, you can enter and exit the library. Of course, Miss Freya''s token has some permission restrictions, and Mr. hammer''s token can be unobstructed in all rooms of the time tower."


    "Oh, I see. Thank you, Mr. Windu, for leading the way." Yechui said with a smile.


    "It''s my duty to receive Mr. hammerhead. You''re welcome, Mr. hammerhead." Windu quickly smiled and said, "please, let me introduce you to the magic collection."


    "No, I''ll just accompany Freya to visit the collection of ordinary books." Ye Chui said with a smile, as if he was not interested in the magic collection here.


    He said hello to Windu. They approached those ordinary libraries with Freya.


    Windu and triston looked at each other. If any other magician knew that he could read the magic books here freely, he wouldn''t wait to start reading. The deeper the magic realm, the more attractive those books are, but ye Chui... Doesn''t seem to be interested in those things at all?


    Would you rather accompany your companions to read those boring ordinary books?


    "What Mr. hammerhead did is really incomprehensible..." Windu finally shook his head and smiled bitterly. He turned around. "Triston, you have just entered the field of specialization. You should stabilize your realm as soon as possible."


    "I see, Mr. Windu." triston said hurriedly. Before he entered the test of the demon emperor, he was only the Ninth level peak. He was a student on the first floor of the time tower. Now when he entered the field of specialization, he automatically became a student on the fourth floor of the time Tower - tens of thousands of students in the time tower. The first to third floors are students in the general field, and the fourth to sixth floors are students in the specialized field. When you become a magician in the sacred field, you can enter the seventh floor.


    "By the way, the sage has a lecture tonight, and you have this rare opportunity." Windu thought of something and said again. "Mr. hammerhead is also invited. Please inform him when you see him again."


    "OK, I see!" triston looked surprised and listened to the sage. This is a rare opportunity. I believe Ye Chui will also look forward to it?


    ¡­¡­


    "The sage speaks the Dharma?" that night, when ye Chui heard triston''s words, he showed a look of incomparable expectation as triston guessed. However... Ye Chui said, "such an opportunity must be very rare? Triston, can I sell it to others?"


    "Sell... Sell to others?" triston was surprised.


    "Yes, even if such a precious opportunity is expensive, someone should be willing to buy it?" Ye Chui asked with a smile on his face.


    Triston: "


    After a long time, he recovered: "the sage''s speech is aimed at personal qualifications, which can''t be given to others... Mr. hammer, don''t you expect the saints'' speech at all? It''s very helpful to a person''s magic realm."


    "I''m not interested." Ye Chui shrugged and said with a dull look of interest. "Actually, I just came here to read with Freya this time."


    Freya sat next to Ye Chui and was solving a steak. She had a good harvest today. Each of the books classified as ordinary by the time tower was of great value, which made her unspeakable benefit. Ye Chui also accompanied her all day. At the moment, when she heard Ye Chui say so, her sister''s eyes showed a touch of emotion.


    Triston paused for a moment and confirmed, "Mr. hammer, do you... Do you really want to give up the opportunity of the sage to speak?"


    "Well, I''m only interested in the sacred realm now." Ye Chui said calmly. He is really still in the primary stage of specializing in the realm, but it''s not because of his perception and understanding of magic, but simply because the time he entered this realm is too short.


    Understand that this is a crucial problem for every magician, but it is not a problem for ye Chui at all. As long as he has enough time, he can easily reach the peak of specialization, but it may not be so easy to enter the sacred field.


    Triston saw Ye Chui''s refusal very simply, so he didn''t say anything more. After dinner, some of them left. Of course, thinking that he was about to receive the sage''s speech, he soon became happy again


    And at midnight that night.


    Top of the tower of time.


    The space on the top floor is very small. It is only a room of 200 square meters in size. It is only three or four meters high. The room is dark and has a treacherous atmosphere.


    In the middle of this empty room, there are seven people cross legged on the futon, two women and five men, each of whom is very old. They are the leaders of the tower of time and saints. Each of them is a magician in the sacred field. They stand at the top of the continent.


    At the moment, seven people are whispering.


    "He''s not even interested in what we say?"


    "The arrogant guy doesn''t see us at all!"


    "Our guess is right. He must have got the source of magic in the secret realm of trial. He has understood the source of magic. Only when he has seen the source of magic can he despise our teaching!"


    "The source of magic is only recorded in a few words of the demon emperor. It is said that before that, only the demon emperor and the seven gods had seen the source of magic in the world, so they became omnipotent magicians. Now hammer head has also become omnipotent magicians. He must have seen the source of magic!"


    "Take it back! You must take the source of magic!" omnipotent specialization can open the absolute field. We can only contain him in the secret room on the seventh floor of the time tower, so we must guide him here... "" how can we lead him here? "".... "" no solution. "" no solution. "" how? " "That half elf! She will be the key!" when triston came out of the secret place, he met the Seven Saints. At that time, the saints who were the leaders of the time tower made an unknown decision... And that decision was obviously completely aimed at Ye Chui. The source of magic has a fatal attraction to these rotten antiques! (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 511

    "Boss, you don''t have to stay with me all the time. There are other good things in the time tower. All kinds of magical creations and magic scripts will always help you. Go and have a look. Maybe you''ll find something good?"


    Early in the morning, when ye Chui accompanied Freya to the tower of time, Freya saw that ye Chui was ready to accompany her to read a book for a day, so she began to advise, "you don''t have to always be with me. It''s too boring."


    "Although the tower of time is the Magic center of the mainland, I don''t trust you to leave me alone here. It''s hard to say what danger you will encounter." Ye Chui refused with a smile, "Besides, I''m not interested in magic creations and magic scripts. Now only those things with the power of rules can attract me. I''m afraid such things will never be included in the exchange list, so I''d better stay with you."


    Freya still wanted to speak, and ye Chui interrupted with a smile: "this time I''m here to read with you. Your knowledge is very useful to me now. It''s also a little selfish of me, so don''t feel embarrassed again."


    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, Freya stopped talking. Ye Chui was indeed qualified to disdain the magical creations and magic scripts that can be exchanged for points in the time tower, but Freya knew that he said that he came here to read with him because of his selfishness, but he was comforting her. He just wanted to make her meet her desire and hope for reading, which moved her very much, so she didn''t say anything, but Is to shift the topic to the collection in the Library:


    "The time tower claims to have the most complete collection of books in the world. It really deserves its name. There are many more books here than the Matan imperial library. The books on the first floor of the time tower are all the books of the last 5000 years. The more you go up, the older the books are. I don''t know when I can finish reading all the books."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just take your time." Ye Chui said with a smile.


    They came to the room where Freya read yesterday. Freya immediately found a book she had read yesterday and flipped it. She read a lot. In fact, most of the books displayed here have been read. Even if she hasn''t read them, there are some repetitive things, so it looks fast. In addition, she has greatly strengthened her physique and reaction speed by the baptism of dragon blood Degrees, it looks more rapid.


    It is expected that you can read all the books here in one day.


    However, the more up, the more precious the books are. There are many precious knowledge and records that Freya has never seen. Although the number is getting smaller, Freya seems to be slowing down greatly.


    It is worth mentioning that the books in the time tower have powerful magic. These books and the words recorded in the books can only be carried out when they are read into the mind and turned into their own knowledge. Otherwise, neither books nor the expansion of books can be taken out of the library. Even if you memorize the contents of books with magic crystal, those contents will dissipate automatically when you leave.


    This is a very clever means. It is an application of spiritual magic. Ye Chui discovered the principle yesterday, but at the same time, he also understood that if he wanted to crack it, it would certainly attract the attention of the controller of the time tower, so he had to give it up.


    It''s boring to read with Freya. Fortunately, ye Chui knows how to entertain himself - he wants to try to see if he can crack the control system of the whole time tower.


    The tower of time is not a space world, it is a more advanced regular space. The space here is formed under the power of rules, not magic power. Ye Chui wants to try and see if he can understand anything from it in the name of Xueba.


    Now ye Chui has fully understood what the power of rules is.


    Rules, in short, are the operating rules of all things in the world.


    Magicians can learn to control this law through understanding and cultivation. In addition, swordsmen, knights, believers and other races should also have corresponding methods to control the law when they reach the extreme.


    When ye Chui opens the absolute field, he is the controller of all the rules in his absolute field. He can control the rules at will in the absolute field.


    In the world outside the absolute field, according to Ye Chui''s guess, the vast world is the absolute field of the creator God. The creator God is the controller of all rules in this absolute field, and other creatures want to control the rules is to understand the power of the creator God to control the rules.


    For example, when ye Chui participated in the trial of the demon emperor, the trial secret place was actually the absolute field of the demon emperor. If this trial secret place was the mainland of egendas, the cheating device made by Ye Chui was equivalent to controlling the rule of "time reset". In a sense, ye Chui had crossed the specialization field and stepped into the sacred field in the trial of the relics of the demon emperor.


    However, just as ye Chui can tyrannize the king of war in the absolute field of the king of war by using time reset, the rules Ye Chui mastered are only for the absolute field of the demon emperor, which is not worth mentioning in the whole continent of egandas. His sacred field does not count at all.


    The real sacred realm is actually turning itself into a cheater controlling the rules of the magical world... Well, this statement may not be recognized, but according to Ye Chui''s understanding of the sacred realm, the sacred realm is cheating by some means to control the rules of the world. It''s so simple and crude.


    The sacred field Ye Chui wants to understand, in short, is to make the most powerful cheating device in this magical world.


    "Among the four major classes of Terran, the magician''s realm is the most common, specialized, sacred and profound... This is not because the magician is stronger than other classes, but because there is a demon emperor among the magicians, who created the realm of profound meaning. However, for tens of thousands of years, the swordsman''s highest realm has only reached the sword saint. The Knights have not exceeded the scope of paladins, and the believers can only reach it The realm of the cardinal. "Ye Chui thought to himself," no one has reached the realm of the arcane realm except the demon Emperor... The divine realm is already in control of the rules. What is the arcane realm? "


    There is no way to think of the answer to this question for the time being. It is urgent to find a way to perceive what the rule power is from the tower of time, which is the maximum benefit that leaves can get from the tower of time!


    Of course, what ye Chui has to do now is to find loopholes in the rule power of the time tower and make a cheating device that can control the time tower to a certain extent.


    Understand the rules through practice.


    Of course, this kind of thing can''t be done openly, so he needs cover.


    And obviously, ye Chui''s cover was very successful


    There are several apprentices of the time tower in the library who are responsible for sorting out books. If the time tower is regarded as a magic college, these magic apprentices will be working and studying again. They admire Ye Chui very much. They are warned by their tutors and dare not disturb Ye Chui without permission, but it is always necessary to pay attention to Ye Chui.


    Then


    "He put a table in the middle of the bookshelf and enjoyed the good meal?" an apprentice exclaimed in a low voice when he found something.


    "The dishes are so rich... It''s against the rules!" said another apprentice.


    "No... I checked the rules of the library, and it didn''t say that you can''t set a table to eat in the library..." the former apprentice looked through a book and said.


    So all the time tower apprentices exclaimed: "the Almighty magician is really different!"


    Then a few hours later, the apprentice of the time tower found something that shocked them¡ª¡ª


    "He took out a big bed, put it in the middle of the bookshelf, and then lay on it to sleep!"


    "This... There is no provision in the regulations of the library that you can''t sleep here..."


    "The Almighty magician is really different!"


    Then a few hours later, the apprentice of the time tower found something that made them see everything in pieces¡ª¡ª


    "He... He took out the bathtub, put it in the middle of the bookshelf and took a bath in it!"


    "This... There is no provision in the regulations of the library that you can''t take a bath here..."


    "The Almighty magician is so different... Is this a neuropathy!?"


    "Well, it seems that I''ve covered up very successfully." I noticed the little tumultuous leaf droops among the apprentices of the time tower, nodded with satisfaction, and lay in the fish tank enjoying the rules and powers in the world.


    Freya, who is holding a book and standing next to her shamefully: "..."


    She feels stressed


    Not to mention the experiences of yettai and Freya in the tower of time, Yasha, the imperial capital of the Matan Empire, recently Prince Oberon and the grand master, who belong to the pro church school, have been very uncomfortable every day. With Debbie taking office as chancellor of the exchequer, she has completely stabilized the position of Chancellor of the exchequer, As for the church, the uncertainty of cardinal osfrey''s life and death disappeared. Although Prince Oberon and the grand master still have some powerful cards, the fear of the passing of the general trend haunts their hearts all the time.


    On that night, when Oberon sat in his study with a decadent face and thought about what to do next, someone suddenly slipped into his study and stood in front of him.


    Oberon was also a professional magician. He was surprised that he didn''t find someone coming until now, but when he saw the visitor, his expression was even more shocked: "belish... Is it you?"


    It''s the spirit of anger, belish!


    A few days ago, he appeared in sishar with the king of war. After Saruman, who was seriously injured by the king of war, left, belixi had another task and sneaked to the Matan empire.


    Belixi himself is a nephew of Prince Oberon. He entered the secret world at Oberon''s residence. He has a very close relationship. The spirit of anger just borrowed this identity to approach Prince Oberon.


    "Belish, you... Didn''t you die in the trial of the demon emperor? Why..." Oberon said in shock.


    "Uncle, there were some accidents in the secret place. Hammer head shamelessly framed me and made me almost die, but fortunately I escaped smoothly." belixi said coldly, "I''m here to help Uncle you now..."


    **


    Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 512

    There were whispers in the study. The angry spirit belixi told Prince Oberon something. After hearing this, Oberon changed his face, looked at belixi who seemed to have been completely unknown, and said in a trembling voice: "Liebe, the current leader of the wiggs family of Gondor empire... Is he really willing to help us?"


    It has been more than a month since they came out of the secret place. The Gondor empire was originally a place of war on the mainland. The three families of wiggs, shuges and UTIs fought with each other for many years, but Prince Oberon got the information. Not long ago, the shuges and UTIs directly started a decisive battle for some reason, which greatly damaged both sides, Under the leadership of the new patriarch Liebe, the wiggs family took the opportunity to defeat the residual forces of the shugus and UTIs families.


    Now the battle is not over, but the situation of Gondor empire is clear, and the wiggs family is bound to unify Gondor empire.


    This is a big event that happened in the mainland of egandas recently, but it makes people wonder. The three forces of Gondor empire are in a corner. After years of continuous war, why did shugus and the UTIs family recklessly attack each other, giving the wiggs family a chance to take advantage of it?


    No one wants to understand this, but now seeing his dead nephew, Prince Oberon noticed a very treacherous smell on him. He knew in his heart that Liebe of the wiggs family had got something powerful in the secret place


    And this also made him some resistance to accepting Liebe''s help and worried about leading the wolf into the house: "Belize. This matter is very important, and I have to discuss it with the University... Besides, the hammer head is an all-round magician, and he is in charge of Asia. Even if Liebe''s support is strong, I''m afraid it won''t help."


    "The hammer head is not in Asia now." Lebe, the angry spirit, said with a sneer. Before ye Chui left, he gave Debbie a dragon crystal, which can condense the virtual shadow of Ye Chui and confuse the false with the true. Therefore, for the time being, few people in the Matan Empire knew that ye Chui had secretly gone to the time tower, but since the angry spirit had appeared in sishar. Nature knows where ye Chui''s real body is.


    He looked at Oberon''s stunned expression and then said, "uncle, you can go to the tower to verify, but now is the best time for what you want to plot. When you succeed, even if the hammer returns, he can''t change anything. Time is very urgent."


    "But..." Oberon still hesitated. He has been deeply shocked by the power of Ye Chui, and it is difficult to mention any idea against Ye Chui in his heart.


    "Are you afraid? No, don''t be afraid, look for the anger in your heart, let the fire of your anger burn, and your anger will provide power for you..." belixi''s eyes suddenly seemed to burst out two flames, burning brightly. The flame was reflected into Prince Oberon''s eyes, which made Oberon''s expectation burn, and made him feel anger. The anger dispelled the hesitation and fear in his heart


    The spirit of anger, he was originally a dark element creature condensed by the demon emperor with his anger original sin. He was born with anger, which can greatly inspire a person''s anger original sin and fan the anger flame in the people''s heart. This is the exclusive ability of the spirit of anger.


    Similarly, the source of hatred attached to Jack has a powerful power to inspire hatred in one''s heart. The battle between shugus and the UTIs family in the Gondor Empire not long ago was triggered because the source of hatred attached to Jack spread hatred between the two forces. Then the wiggs family led by Liebe took advantage of it, In one fell swoop, the wiggs family became the final winner of the Three Kingdoms of Gondor Empire, and let him command that country.


    All this has only one purpose, that is leaf droop.


    He wants to trample on the Matan empire with the help of the iron hooves of the Gondor Empire and destroy everything Ye Chui cherishes.


    Now the situation of Gondor empire is not stable, but Liebe is ready. The first step of his plan is to let berrisi, the spirit of anger, assist Prince Oberon to complete the major events they have been plotting. Liebe wants Yechui to go to the abyss of hell step by step. Of course, in the end, the hammer crusher he gathered will give Yechui the last fatal blow.


    "Hammerhead, he has destroyed our good deeds three times and four times. It''s impossible for him to stop our efforts for more than ten years!" Oberon soon became angry. The original hesitation and hesitation in his heart completely disappeared. He looked at belixi''s voice and said coldly, "belixi, I promised liebei''s help... Ask him to send troops for support!"


    Apart from the neutral force of Valls, the remaining two sides in the Matan Imperial Cabinet have their own advantages. Prince Oberon and the Grand Master of the pro church faction control many royal families and officials in the Empire, with great political and political power, while his majesty is the fundamental force controlling the Empire: military power.


    The commander in chief was in an invincible position when he controlled the imperial cavalry.


    But at this time, Liebe promised to send troops for support, which greatly increased the strength of Pro church factions such as Prince Oberon and the grand master, but in this way, as Prince Oberon worried earlier, this is... Attracting wolves into the house!


    Of course, Prince Oberon had no reason to think about those problems at this time. In the pro church faction, petir was killed by yetre, the great scholar was weak, osfrey''s life and death were unknown, and the prince... Although he respected each other very much, the decision-making power of all actions was in his hands, and his decision at the moment was the biggest decision.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Chui certainly didn''t know the big event being brewing in the Matan empire. He had been browsing the collection with Freya, and a week passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Freya reads books every day. On the one hand, she is to meet her thirst for knowledge. On the other hand, she is also secretly determined to help Ye hang more and get more useful knowledge in the future.


    In this week, she has read all the books on the three floors below the time tower, and now she is following Ye Chui to the fourth floor of the time tower.


    In the tower of time, there are less than 100 magicians specializing in the field in the space of four floors, five floors and six floors. Therefore, the three-tier space in the middle is not large, but it is also a very precious place. The tower of time is an ancient secret treasure... The watering pot of Titan is also a treasure. Well... To understand magic, you can get twice the result with half the effort, and the magic smell of the four, five and six-tier space is even stronger. Understanding magic is faster.


    Yechui and Freya enter the fourth floor space through a transmission array on the third floor.


    In contrast, it was much colder here, and few people could be seen, but triston was waiting for ye Chui at the entrance.


    Now triston has just entered the field of specialization and has the opportunity to stay on the fourth floor of the tower of time. He saw Yechui and Freya appear. Mr. hammer, Miss Freya, you''re here. I heard from Mr. Windu that Miss Freya has read ordinary books on the third floor under the time tower this week. It''s an eye opener for me


    "I used to like reading very much. I''ve seen many books in the library of the Matan empire. Although there are many books on the lower three floors, many of them have been read. Of course, the speed is a little faster, but I''m afraid it will take more time to go up." Freya said hurriedly. For the lower three floors, Freya spent two days on the first floor and two days on the second floor, The third floor took three days.


    "Miss Freya is so polite," triston smiled. He continued, "I''ll take you to the library on this floor."


    Ye Chui nodded and was about to leave with triston, but suddenly he noticed something and looked strangely aside: the space on this floor was quite dark, and in the dark corner not far away, there was an old man with white hair and beard standing there. He was tall but thin. Against the background of white hair and white beard, it gives people a feeling of old and incomparable, and there is a strong momentum on him. His eyes stare here with a bit of ferocity.


    This is a magician at the peak of his expertise. His realm is at least equal to that of the old rogue bakahaz. He is a strong man who can enter the sacred field only one step away.


    Half step sage.


    Seeing this man, Freya was a little stunned. She suddenly thought of something and hurried to hide beside Ye Chui, with a frightened expression on her face.


    Ye Chui looked at Freya strangely and then went to see triston. Triston immediately whispered, "it''s burdak. He is one of the most promising magicians in the time tower who specialize in the peak to enter the sacred field. His character is very cruel. I heard that he has been closed all the time. I don''t know when he came out... Mr. hammer, we''d better not provoke him more."


    "But he seems to have a grudge against me, but I''m sure I''ve never seen him." Ye Chui frowned and turned to Freya. He thought Freya seemed to know burdak.


    "Boss, that old man is terrible..." Freya turned pale and said after entering the library, "I saw him more than 20 years ago."


    "More than twenty years?" triston was stunned. He looked at a young girl who was only twelve or thirteen years old and said something more than twenty years ago... It was really strange. However, he knew that Freya was a half elf and lived a long life, so he was slightly surprised and didn''t care. Instead, he asked, "Miss Freya has seen burdak? I heard that his life is coming to an end. She has rarely left the time tower in recent years. How did miss Freya see him?"


    "When he traveled in mataya in those years, he knew my half elf blood at that time. Because there were few half elves in the world in ancient times, and my family was very down, he directly robbed me..." Freya explained in a low voice, which obviously frightened her, and her body trembled slightly.


    Ye lowered his eyebrows and frowned. Unexpectedly, such a thing had happened around Freya. He turned and looked outside. Burdak''s figure had disappeared, so he continued to ask, "what''s going on?"


    "He... He was very interested in my blood, but he didn''t dare to fight the elves directly, so he hoped to get the secret of longevity through me. At that time, I almost died under his hands. Later, dilina saved me. I heard that he had a fight with bakahaz and left. He didn''t show up again for more than 20 years. When he came to the time tower earlier, I thought he had gone to bed at the end of his life, so I didn''t think about these things anymore. "Freya said with great panic on her face," but... But I didn''t expect to meet him here again... "


    "I see." Ye Chui looked out the door again, and a sneer came out of his mouth, "This old guy was not aimed at me, but Freya you. He didn''t have much life and didn''t want to continue his life by integrating elements, so he wanted to make an idea on the elf. He couldn''t provoke the real elf, so he paid Freya''s attention. It seems that he didn''t intend to give up?"


    "Burdak is an elder of the tower of time. He is even more qualified and powerful than some saints. Mr. hammer, you must be careful." triston showed a worried look. "Don''t worry, I know." Ye Chui smiled faintly and made up his mind. Even if the old man doesn''t come to Freya for trouble, he has to calculate with him the account of bullying Freya before. If he can''t provoke the real elf, he will hit Freya''s semi ELF''s attention, and hasn''t even given up now? Sorry, I''m her backer now! (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 513

    "I''m not interested in the source of magic. I just want Freya''s half elf!"


    In the dark room on the seventh floor of the tower of time, the Seven Saints in front of bodak, who had just appeared on the fourth floor, said excitedly.


    When the magician reaches the sacred realm, the life expectancy of the rules controlling the world will be greatly increased. He can easily live over 500 years old, but his specialized realm will only live decades longer than ordinary people at most. Bodak is now 200 years old, and he is even older than two of the Seven Saints, Almost all his life, he was looking for ways to prolong his life without side effects.


    For specialized magicians, there are many ways to grow up. For example, they can choose to completely integrate the body with magic elements, just like the ancestors of Frey family, but that will lose humanity. Specialized magicians can also store their consciousness in magic crystals and become intelligent life, but that can no longer be regarded as human - all kinds of methods of growing up have fatal defects.


    Burdak looked for his life and finally found that the only perfect longevity was the longevity secret of the elves. He needed to use the elves'' blood to study, but he didn''t have the courage of abena to directly kill the whole green elves on his own. Therefore, he won the attention of Freya, a semi Elf. His time is running out, So he looked very eager.


    Therefore, when the Seven Saints found him and asked him to help lead Ye Chui to the seventh floor of the tower, bodak agreed without hesitation. He didn''t have much time and had no hope of entering the sacred field. He didn''t care whether he would offend Ye Chui. He placed all his hopes on Freya''s elf blood.


    "The hammer head doesn''t move to Freya''s half elf. You just need to take Freya and bring her here. The hammer head will come to save the half elf, but we can trap him here." a sage said in an old voice. The voice sounded like a dying feeling, but it had an atmosphere of cruelty and tyranny.


    They plotted to besiege Ye Chui, but they were not sure that ye Chui could be captured in one fell swoop. The only safe way was to lure Ye Chui to the secret room on the seventh floor. Previously, they wanted to attract Ye Chui with the help of the sage''s teachings, but ye Chui was not interested in their teachings... Now ye Chui is reading with Freya. They are climbing the time tower layer by layer, but they are only reading ordinary books. The library on the seventh floor only keeps books about magic perception. It is very likely that ye Chui will not come to the seventh floor when he falls, so they need some bait to lead Ye Chui up.


    Long life, let the Seven Saints do everything carefully. As safe as possible.


    "I''ve lived for two hundred years, and I still have the ability to snatch a half elf. Even if it''s the hammer, I may not have the power to fight." bodak sneered faintly, and his figure disappeared in the secret room on the seventh floor.


    The Seven Saints waited for bodak to disappear and leave. After a moment of silence, one of the female saints said contemptuously: "bodak is not talented enough, and half step sage is already the limit. It is even more wishful thinking to seek a way to prolong life from the blood of the half elf, but he can ignore any means in order to live long, and is bound to try every means to plunder the half elf!"


    "He may not succeed, but then he is bound to seek our shelter," said a saint.


    "The hammer head can''t rub sand in his eyes. He will come here to hunt down burdak for Freya."


    "Freya is not our bait, burdak is our bait!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yilala, yilala -" in front of Ye Chui, there was a wonderful ball condensed by various magic elements. All kinds of magic elements flickered in them, and magic matrices appeared and disappeared. Ye Chui stared at the sphere tightly. With his powerful spiritual power, he could instantly carry out tens of thousands of lines of magic programming.


    Now he is trying to find a way to control the tower of time.


    Of course, it''s difficult, but ye Chui is full of energy, as if he found his feeling when he first invaded the enterprise data firewall as a hacker. In this process, ye Chui is also improving his magic realm step by step and exploring the edge of the power of rules.


    With a bang, the condensed sphere suddenly burst and exploded. This attempt was obviously a failure. Ye Chui frowned for a moment and thought about the reasons for the failure. Then he shook his head and was ready to withdraw from the absolute field - when ye Chui tried to make the cheating device of the time tower, he would open the absolute field so that others would not notice what he was doing.


    In fact, Freya can read so quickly these days because of the absolute field of leaf droop.


    The sound of "Hua La" turning the book came one after another. It was Freya''s reading voice.


    "Her reading speed is really not covered. She is worthy of being an old bookworm for decades." Ye Chui thought to herself and looked at Freya.


    Freya is rapidly turning a book in her hand. Two pocket Freya lie on Freya''s two slender shoulders, and her eyes are staring at the book in Freya''s hand.


    Ye Chui calmly lowered his head, put away the absolute field, and then felt a little hungry. He took out the table from the ring and some stored food and snacks to prepare a good meal. He filled the table with things and sat down expectantly. Then at this time, ye Chui finally realized something wrong¡ª¡ª


    "Sleeping trough, Freya, your guardian angel appears?" Ye Chui rushed to Freya and looked at the two pocket Freya sitting on Freya''s shoulder.


    Ye Chui is sure that these two pocket Freya didn''t exist a few hours ago!


    Two pocket Freya, one of them has a pair of pointed ears and light green hair, which is the appearance of the elves, while the other is ordinary ears and black hair, which is completely similar to ordinary humans.


    Unlike Debbie and other girls, Freya has two guardian angels, corresponding to ELF form and human form!


    Freya was staring at the book in her hand. When she heard Ye Chui''s words, she was stunned and looked at her shoulder: "when did they appear? Why, how did they have two?" then Freya''s face turned red again. The guardian angel was born because of Ye Chui''s fraternity, that is, there would be a girl guarding the angel, In fact, they are all girls loved by Ye Chui. So, ye Chui has two guardian angels for himself. The amount of fraternity is still double!


    "..." Ye Chui stared at the two pocket Freya and was completely confused. He was convinced that he had no special opinion on Freya, who was more than twice his actual age but looked like a 12-year-old girl. He just treated each other as a sister, but... How could she appear as a guardian angel?


    Is it true that what is hidden under his dignified (...) appearance is actually a Luo Li control strange corn?


    This NIMA is unscientific!


    This morning, ye chuichai just passed the magic sound with Da Jinshi. Ye chuichai knew that Da Jinshi''s guardian angel had not appeared yet. According to the chronological order of meeting them, how could Da Jinshi''s guardian angel appear earlier than Freya? But why did Mao Freya''s guardian angel appear first? Is it because of this time of day and night?


    Ye Chui was stunned on the spot and looked at the two pocket Gemini Freya. The two pocket Freya were also staring at Ye Chui. Then ye Chui thought of business and said, "well, you should name these two little guys first..."


    "Why do you want to get our names?" Freya, the elf, said suddenly.


    Human Freya also forked her waist and said proudly: "yes, your talent for naming is terrible. Why should we let you name? We have already named ourselves!"


    "Eh?"


    Ye Chui was stunned. The Gemini Freya seemed to be a little different from Debbie''s guardian angel. She also had her own proud attribute? He asked strangely, "did you name yourself?"


    "That''s right," the two freyas nodded together.


    Freya couldn''t help asking, "what''s your name?"


    Then


    Human Freya said, "my name is Tona tanatos sisi fosby, from Kaston, stekeriche, Libby Gubi gulisa, and trubabibi albatos, master Raleigh lancrit SA."


    The spirit Freya followed and said, "my name is Nona thupunos karil adijiangguna Wenpi Gong ang Apack Dan listo longway a Li Lang Si alit asdan kariop dunbuli kels."


    After the two said this, they looked at Ye Chui and Freya with forked waist and asked in unison, "do you remember?"


    Ye Chui and Freya: "... Only ghosts can remember!"


    Human Freya immediately said with an unhappy face: "how stupid, let me say it again, my name is Tona tanatos..."


    "Don''t say it again, it will be suspected of the number of water words." Yechui quickly interrupted him. He pointed to human Freya and said, "I''ll call you Tona later." then he pointed to the elf Freya and said, "you''re Nora."


    The two guardian angels crossed their waist and looked dissatisfied, but they finally agreed to the name.


    Ye Chui also breathed a sigh of relief. Obviously, Freya''s two guardian angels are somewhat different from Debbie''s. They... Seem to know more, or they named themselves because they have Freya''s erudite characteristics, but when it comes to the level of this name... Ye Chui suddenly felt that they were quite talented.


    Then ye Chui looked at the two pocket Freya strangely: "so, what are your abilities?"


    "Boss, I seem to know..." Freya seemed to find something and said to Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui looked at her strangely.


    "From the beginning, my reading speed seems to be much faster, at least three times..." Freya explained with a surprised face. "It seems that I have two more pairs of eyes at once."


    "Well..."


    So, Freya''s natural ability to guard angels is... Reading fast?


    **


    PS: there are no Gemini gods in the Greek god system... But there is a Gemini setting in the saint fighter, that is, tanatos and septus, but they are both male gods, so here we modify ~ ~ ~ the middle names of the two Gemini angels include these two names... (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 514

    The books on the 4563 floor of the time tower are almost all the unique books in the world, and because they are all ancient books with obscure and complex contents, Freya used more time on them. I don''t know how much, but now with the help of reading Gemini, the speed of reading is much faster.


    By the evening of that day, Freya had finished reading all the books on the fourth floor.


    And according to what she said, her memory was originally good. Most of the contents of the books she read were recorded in her mind, but it was far from unforgettable. However, since reading Gemini appeared, everything she saw can be firmly remembered in her mind, and that kind of memory is not the memory ability of a magician relying on strong spiritual power, But really thoroughly mastered all the contents.


    From this point of view, although Gemini''s talent for reading fast is strange, it''s not useless... It''s just that the books in the time tower can be completely read in an instant, and the books here cover almost all the books in the world. Doesn''t that mean Gemini won''t be useful in the future?


    "The natural abilities of guardian angels are to make up for some needs of the master. Debbie''s guardian angel has super computing power, and Vivian''s guardian angel has super baton power, but Freya''s twin angels are a little confusing..." Ye Chui couldn''t help thinking in his heart and walked out of the library, He took Freya to the conveyor leading to the lower floor.


    But suddenly Ye Chui was stunned and looked at the figure under the Yellow magic lamp, bodak. His old figure was standing there, and seemed to stop in front of Ye Chui and Freya.


    Freya was teasing her Gemini angels with a smile. Seeing bodak''s face, she suddenly changed dramatically and thought of the situation when she was abducted by bodak. At that time, Freya was nearly 20 years old, but her appearance was just a child of six or seven years old. The despair and terror at that time still shocked her until now. She hurried to hide behind Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui patted Freya on the shoulder, with a sneer on her face, and walked up to burdak: "Mr. burdak, right? What''s the matter with you?"


    "I want to make a deal with you!" said bodak with a cold look. Eyes are Yin pity, looking at Freya behind Ye Chui.


    "What deal?" Ye lowered his eyebrows and provoked.


    "The half elf behind you!" said bodak with some greed. "Give her to me, and I can give you all my understanding of the sacred field!"


    Burdak is not a fool. He knows that the reason why Ye Chui refuses to listen to the sage and watch the magic perception books here is that he is only interested in things in the sacred field.


    "Your understanding of the sacred field?" Ye Chui couldn''t help laughing. "You haven''t entered the sacred field for hundreds of years. Your perception is useful?" he approached bodak. "Moreover, you want to trade Freya? Do you think I will promise you such a thing?"


    "If you like beautiful girls, I can help you find more than a dozen girls who are no less than her. I have great power in the isize empire. I can help you find any kind of girls you want. That half elf is not of much use to you!" bodak saw that ye Chui was not interested in his divine perception, so he put forward a new chip.


    Ye Chui was already angry and felt that bodak''s words seemed an insult to himself - would it be difficult to find a beautiful girl with my charm? I need to trade with you! This is a contempt for the aura of the protagonist. Besides... He and you really don''t like the feeling of taking Freya as an object in bodak''s mouth. Freya is his person. Although Ye Chui still doesn''t understand whether he regards her as a sister or other relationship, ye Chui can''t see her being bullied because of the role of his fraternity and dark magic on her.


    His left hand emits bursts of flame elements. His right hand emits bursts of lightning. He won''t care if this is the tower of time. As long as bodak speaks again, he must kill him - this is the protagonist''s self-cultivation!


    Burdak felt the killing smell on Ye Chui''s body and frowned slightly. He then said, "500000 gold coins, this is all my wealth. I''m willing to exchange them with you for that half elf!"


    "Mr. burdak, you are a top level magician and a half step sage, but if you''d better kneel down and beg for mercy now, otherwise I don''t mind giving you a taste of the anger of the omnipotent magician. Although I have only been in the field of specialization for more than a month, you know what the omnipotent magician represents." Ye Chui said in a cold voice.


    He is usually very rational, but when it comes to the people around him, he will always find it difficult to himself. He really doesn''t like burdak''s tone. At this time, his words actually represent that he is ready to fight with burdak. Teach a good lesson to the old man who tried to abduct Freya 20 years ago, and even he is ready to kill this man, Do not hesitate to break with the tower of time.


    Freya was moved and worried. After all, the tower of time is the other party''s territory. Although Ye Chui has been studying the rules and power of the tower of time these days, if there is an accident, it may be difficult to retreat all over. Ye Chui is fighting with bodak for his own reasons


    Some magicians practicing in the four story time tower have noticed the changes here, including triston. His face is full of worry. He doesn''t doubt that ye Chui will directly kill bodak. He has seen the power of the Almighty magician with his own eyes, so he thinks in his heart what he should do if ye Chui kills bodak?


    Time seems to have solidified.


    Burdak looked at the leaf droop with cold eyes.


    Ye Chui also looked at burdak on guard.


    Half step sage is at the same level as bacahaz, the first expert of Matan empire. Bodak had a fight with bacahaz about Freya 20 years ago. At that time, bodak should have lost, but half step sage has understood some rules and powers, no matter from that aspect. This is a very difficult opponent.


    A war that will be absolutely tragic seems to be imminent.


    Then, something that made everyone unprepared happened


    Ye Chui''s right hand lifted up and the killing move appeared.


    Burdak''s response was also very rapid. He was skilled, sensitive and unrestrained, so he used a talent stunt - in Ye Chui''s words, it was called "fierce tiger falling on the terrain". Without any hesitation, he knelt on the ground and shouted: "Stop, I''m not good enough to kneel for you. Mr. hammerhead is really worthy of being an all-round magician. I''m powerful. I''m definitely not an opponent. I just joked with you before. Don''t take it seriously, Mr. hammerhead. I''m still ashamed of my attempt to abduct Miss Freya 20 years ago. I can''t sleep and eat well. Please accept my sincere thanks to Mr. hammerhead and miss Freya I apologize. "


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Freya: "


    Other Almighty magicians: "


    Crouching trough, the painting style changes a little fast. It''s almost overwhelming, but in other words... It seems that this painting style is normal.


    In the seven story time tower, the Seven Saints are surrounded. A huge crystal is suspended in the air. What happened on the fourth floor is showing on each edge of the crystal.


    Seeing bodak''s behavior, the seven saints were shocked at the same time, but they soon reacted.


    "Burdak can go to this day. It really deserves its reputation."


    "If you don''t dare to touch it, you don''t ask for mercy. You don''t care about the eyes of others around you. No one can learn this kind of cheekiness."


    "This is his natural ability to stand in the world."


    There was a moment of silence on the seventh floor.


    "But he lost his face today. After this, no matter whether he can survive or not, he can''t keep him anymore."


    "Yes, when this is over, we must kill him..."


    "The last time he knelt down and begged for mercy was when he fought with the old scoundrel bakahaz in the Matan Empire more than 20 years ago. At that time, he fought against bakahaz because of the greedy spirit blood of Freya. Originally, he was similar to bakahaz, but he was too timid. But he knelt down and begged for mercy in a few minutes and fled back to the tower of time. At that time, bakaha I also came to the tower of time and begged him for some benefits... What a shame. "


    "However, after he became famous, he rarely begged for mercy so shamelessly. Both times were because of Freya''s semi elf blood. It seems that he really attaches great importance to Freya in his heart."


    "But unfortunately, the spirit blood can''t help him continue his life..."


    "Hey, that''s great. As long as he does everything for Freya, he can lead the hammer to us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chui was originally killed by thunder. He felt that there was absolutely nothing in the world that could prevent him from killing bodak, but he was wrong. Looking at this 200 year old man who knelt on the ground calmly and begged for mercy, ye Chui was still alert that he was playing tricks, but the double magic attack brewing with both hands was involuntary He stopped.


    What else does NIMA want him to do?


    There''s no solution when your enemy is so thick, okay!


    "Mr. bodak... You... You stand up first..." Ye Chui said with a violent sweat.


    "I can''t get up on my knees unless Miss Freya forgives me," burdak said sincerely to Freya.


    Freya is a soft girl. Where has she seen such an array - there is no such terror in the face of the king of war and the Titan Soren? Well, she was stunned directly: "you''d better get up first..."


    "Unless you promise to forgive me, I will never get up," said bodak with an old rogue face. He looked at Ye Chui again. "Mr. hammer can attack me at will if he is absolutely angry. I will never fight back."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Nima, you don''t want face, I want face!


    "Boss, what to do..." Freya looked at Ye Chui for help.


    Ye Chui wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked him to forgive me, burdak. It was impossible, but it was obviously unrealistic to start with burdak in this case. He reached out and grabbed Freya''s arm. As soon as his figure flashed, he directly appeared at the portal. At the moment when ye Chui and Freya disappeared, ye Chui''s voice came over: "Mr. burdak, since he wants to kneel down wholeheartedly, do as you wish." The two figures disappeared in the white light. Bodak got up from the ground, and a cruel color flashed on his face. The painting style changed again in an instant. It was absolutely like clouds and flowing water without any disharmony, which made other magicians around open their eyes, as if they saw something incredible... "What are you looking at?" Burdak turned his head and looked at the magicians. "What should we do?" after that, he snorted coldly, as if the peerless master had just won a battle. Everyone around him: " Most of the magicians on the fourth floor are not too old. They have just entered the field of expertise. They look at each other and think that today is a complete experience... * * the landing potential of the cannon tiger asks for a recommendation ticket and a monthly ticket ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 515

    The next morning.


    Burdak, who lives on the sixth floor of the time tower, got up early in the morning, dressed up and had a beautiful breakfast. The magicians living on the sixth floor of the time tower are all peak magicians, a total of nine, most of whom have reached the realm of half step saints like him, but the remaining half step, It''s a winning event if one of the nine people can pass.


    Which is so easy to completely control the rules of the world? The other eight half step saints are usually closed and practice magic. Therefore, the six story time tower is very quiet and can hardly hear any sound.


    At this time, "Dangdang" knocked on the door, and a servant specially serving the magician in the time tower knocked on the door of burdak''s room.


    "Mr. burdak, Mr. hammerhead and miss Freya have arrived at the tower of time, and they are walking up now," said the servant immediately when the door opened.


    "Very good." burdak flashed two cold lights in his eyes, walked quickly to the portal down the sixth floor, and appeared in the tower of time on the fourth floor a few seconds later.


    The fourth floor of the time tower is quite lively. Magicians who have just entered the field of specialization and are still in the primary stage compete with each other in such a large space, talk about their understanding and newly learned magic spells. There are also some magic puppets that can be used for magic practice, and some magicians are practicing.


    When they saw burdak''s figure, they all stopped their actions and looked at burdak with some curiosity. Burdak''s face was cold. With a somewhat domineering atmosphere, he was dressed in a fire red magician robe, looked arrogant and domineering, and seemed to despise other magicians around him. Standing in front of the portal, people feel as if they are waiting for the soldiers who are about to fight.


    All the magicians were surprised. They didn''t know what bodak was going to do.


    Then


    With a puff, burdak knelt down in the direction of the portal. He didn''t see any embarrassment, embarrassment and other emotions. It was completely natural and unrestrained.


    He glanced coldly at the other magicians around him¡ª¡ª


    "I knelt here all night last night. Do you know?"


    Well, he''s trying to impress Ye Chui and Freya with his inability to kneel


    Those magicians looked at each other one after another, and triston felt unspeakable shame. There was such a figure who completely exceeded the lower limit in his holy time tower... Then he suddenly thought of a thing mentioned by Ye Chui when he met Ye Chui last night. He couldn''t help smiling and went back to his room.


    Burdak waited for the droop conveyor to appear. His expression became sincere, as if he was really full of apology. His acting skills were absolutely top, but


    One minute passed, two minutes passed... Ten minutes passed... Half an hour... An hour.


    Burdak''s legs were numb on his knees, but Yechui and Freya didn''t appear in the portal at all.


    "Tell me!" seeing a servant coming out of the portal, he shouted at the other party. "Hammer head and Freya are there now? Why haven''t they come after such a long delay?"


    "Mr. burdak..." the servant looked at burdak, who couldn''t get up on his knees. His face was a little flustered. He hurried to burdak''s side and said in some embarrassment, "well, Mr. hammerhead and miss Freya... They went directly to the fifth floor. They said that they had read all the books here on the fourth floor yesterday."


    Burdak: "... What?"


    After burdak rushed to the fifth floor of the time tower in a rage, laughter broke out in the rooms around the fourth floor. I dare say that after kneeling here for an hour, ye Chui didn''t want to come here at all. Triston, who had already known that ye Chui had finished reading the books here, smiled especially happily.


    ¡­¡­


    In the library of the five story time tower, there are only a few thousand books here, but they are all books collected at least ten thousand years ago. The words of some books have been lost in the world. It is even more difficult to identify the contents recorded in them. Fortunately, Freya''s reading Gemini has a strong ability to understand and analyze words, We can analyze these words directly through some books on these words, which makes Freya''s reading speed slow down a lot, but it is still enough to read all the books here in one day.


    When Freya was reading, ye Chui moved out of a recliner and lay comfortably aside. His right hand was raised. In his hand was a ball of light emitting blue light. This ball of light was different from the "cheater" he made yesterday. It seemed more ingenious and exquisite. Electric lights were flashing inside the blue ball, and 32 magic characters took over, It gives a very wonderful feeling.


    Freya felt her eyes were a little tired, so she turned her head and looked at Ye Chui. She asked strangely, "boss, what are you studying?"


    "Something interesting, eh..." Ye Chui glanced at the ceiling of the library, as if there were a pair of invisible eyes looking at him - Ye Chui''s actions here must be monitored by someone, and you can guess, but ye Chui continued to say to Freya with a smile, "If you want to be specific about what it is, it should be a... Trojan horse virus."


    "Trojan horse virus?" Freya felt very strange to this strange word. He knew the Trojan horse, but there was no Trojan legend in the world, so she didn''t know the wonderful information contained in the Trojan horse, and she also knew the meaning of the virus, but even if she was knowledgeable, she couldn''t understand the meaning, "boss, what''s this?"


    "I can''t say it for the time being. You''ll know then." Ye Chui said with a smile.


    It''s too difficult to directly make a cheating device to control the time tower, but as a hacker, ye Chui''s best means is to use a virus to bypass the firewall for remote control - in short, he wants to develop a Trojan virus magic matrix, which can bypass the rule power of the time tower. It essentially controls here.


    This is much simpler than the cheating device made by directly manipulating the power of rules.


    Then, with this trojan virus magic matrix, ye Chui can understand the power of rules as much as possible - he will use this way to understand the power of rules, which is influenced by his experience as a hacker in the previous life. Ordinary people will never consider this aspect.


    of course. The virus needs a carrier to infect, and ye Chui has now found a perfect carrier - he heard footsteps coming, his hand moved, and the blue electro-optic ball quietly disappeared into Ye Chui''s hand. When he turned his head and looked, bodak was coming in a hurry. I can''t see the anger of white kneeling for an hour on my face. It''s still a moving look of guilt.


    Burdak came to the library door and knelt down again with a "pop" sound: "Mr. hammer, Miss Freya, I knelt down all night last night. If you don''t forgive me, I will still kneel down."


    Freya: "


    Ye Chui smiled. Who are you kidding? Triston told him yesterday that Yechui and Freya got up as soon as they left their front feet, but... Forget it. Anyway, everyone knows that he''s fake, so he doesn''t care so much. Yechui took a step closer and stretched out his right hand to bodak: "get up. Freya and I forgive you for the time being."


    As long as you touch bodak, ye Chui can release the virus spell on bodak!


    Burdak is the best virus vector.


    ¡­¡­


    Matan Empire, located in a secret room under the imperial affairs official residence.


    "Hammerhead was originally our biggest threat, but now he is the tower of time. We can''t come back in a short time. We can take action and calm the situation in only one day." the spirit of anger, belixi, said in his low voice. His eyes swept to the other people in the secret room: Prince Oberon, the grand master And the young man who is respected as the prince but whose face is covered under the mask. He continued, "the main enemy we have to face now is the commander-in-chief, bakahaz, and Debbie, the funny girl around hammer head. Her strength can''t be underestimated."


    "Your Majesty, the Knight Commander and the king''s Guard commander are also the key points we need to pay attention to." the great scholar said in an old and lifeless voice. "Your Majesty has never shown his strength in front of outsiders, but I know that he is definitely a powerful opponent."


    "Your Majesty can give it to me..." the prince whispered, "I''ve been deployed for many years. I''ve made arrangements. Your majesty, the knight, the king''s guard, oh, and Princess Shian, they can give it to me."


    Others looked at the prince in surprise. They were sure of his identity, but they didn''t know his means.


    "What about the space world of hammerhead?" Prince Oberon looked at the prince. "The back door of that place has been blocked by hammerhead, and we can''t enter it. I heard... There are some evil doors, and there is a space specialized magician in addition to Debbie, and the Dragon pet of hammerhead is also very difficult."


    "As I said, let me deal with the hammer head, and let me deal with his space world." the prince''s voice suddenly showed a strong color of excitement. "Indeed, there are many interesting things in the space world of the hammer head... They are all priceless."


    "How should the grand commander and bakahaz deal with it?" the Grand Master said again at this time. "The chaos we created at the border of gedumu grassland has subsided. The grand commander and bakahaz are leading the soldiers back to the city and will arrive at the imperial capital tomorrow."


    After that, the prince, the grand master and Prince Oberon looked at the angry spirit together. The focus of their planning was to deal with the grand commander and bakahaz, and the angry spirit was willing to send troops to support. The two agreed to deal with him.


    "Give them to me." the terrible voice of the angry spirit belixi rang, "I will solve them, but Mr. Liebe gave me a strong army, Hei hei..."


    Listening to the trembling voice of the angry spirit, the University scholar looked worried and felt that it was inappropriate to cooperate with Liebe, the current leader of the Gondor empire. The prince''s mask also showed some concern in his eyes. In fact, he opposed letting the Gondor Empire intervene in this matter, but... Since Prince Oberon had promised, he could not go back.


    Prince Oberon''s face was completely filled with anger... Anthony''s magic shop. Although Debbie has long been an unusual businessman since she became chancellor of the exchequer, she still likes to sit in the shop in her spare time, be a money collector, count money and play games that won''t be bored. There is an endless stream of business in the stores. In addition to the super luxury goods such as magic sound and magic car, now all kinds of magic creations developed by Ye Chui have also been put on the shelves, such as magic music that can store songs, portable magic painting equipment that can store fighting pictures, etc. the business is very good. But even so, with gold coins that often bring her endless fun, she can''t change her uneasy mood at this time. I don''t know what''s going on. She always thinks that something big will happen in the imperial capital... The most intuitive source of that feeling is that she can''t sleep well when she goes to the chancellor''s house for a meeting. The voices of the ministers are obviously several syllables higher than before... "Hammer head doesn''t know when to come back..." after seeing off a guest, Debbie rubbed her face with her hand and thought to herself that the little guardian angel Pulu was struggling to move a few gold coins into the nearby deposit box. At this time, Debbie suddenly saw joffrey sneaking into the magic store. After seeing Debbie, Joe Frey turned pale and hurried and said, "miss Debbie, hello..." "where did you go?" Debbie asked with a quick look. If she overlooked the two blushes that had just come out of her face, she would be more dignified. "I delivered the goods according to your anger, but because the noble Lord went out and I wanted to hand it to him myself, I delayed some effort." joffrey said hurriedly, his eyes seemed to twinkle. Hum, it seems that there is a ghost in his heart... How can joffrey''s little expression Hide from Debbie''s eyes? When ye Chui left, she told Debbie to pay attention to joffrey, and Debbie really found that the boy was often sneaky and disappeared every day for a period of time. She didn''t know where to go. When she came back, she looked very guilty. Well, how can you hide from her Debbie''s smart eyes! She said coldly, "joffrey, please do something for me. Some nobles sent me invitations to dinner some time ago. I didn''t have time to go, but according to the etiquette, I should send them a reply. I''ve written the reply, and you can send it to me separately." "this..." joffrey suddenly looked embarrassed, "Isn''t this the housekeeper''s job?" "ALF isn''t at home now. You''re the steward of the hammer. Is there a problem for you?" Debbie said unhappily at once. Little Pulu standing on the table straightened up when he saw the master''s anger. "No... no, I''ll send it now." Geoffrey quickly agreed. Watching Geoffrey leave, Debbie snorted and sneered, killing the little bastard! Then Debbie touched her belly again: "I''m a little hungry... Where should I go to solve lunch?" Debbie just said that ALF wasn''t there, but she wasn''t lying. ALF, who is in charge of food and drink, is really not in the Lord''s world now. She doesn''t know what to do. Debbie thought about it and suddenly thought of something: "Well, it''s better to go to GuBo''s house for a meal. Anyway, he is the number one younger brother of hammer head, and his father seems to be very flattering to me, the chancellor of the exchequer. Every meal is delicious. It''s good to be the chancellor of the exchequer. I only had three meals at their house this week..." So, at noon this Tuesday, Debbie walked into Prince Duran''s residence without embarrassment. In all senses, Debbie definitely regarded the chancellor of the exchequer as a new realm. * * ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 516

    In the library on the fifth floor of the tower of time, ye Chui''s hand held bodak.


    As long as his hand touches bodak, he can infect the virus spell in his hand to bodak. Bodak is a member of the sixth floor of the time tower and has high authority here. With his help, ye Chui can let his virus spell infect the rule power system of the whole time tower.


    However, when ye Chui''s hand was about to touch bodak, only a few centimeters away from him, his palm couldn''t press down, which made Ye Chui frown and felt that bodak had been vigilant and was resisting his approach.


    "Mr. hammer, thank you for your forgiveness, but I hope Freya can forgive me." bodak is cautious and careful. Of course, he knows that it is impossible for ye Chui to really believe that ye Chui wants to help him, so he doesn''t want Ye Chui to touch himself.


    He is a half step sage of the tower of time and has preliminarily mastered some rules and powers.


    Ye Chui increased his strength in his hand, and a faint light appeared and annihilated in his palm. There was only a few centimeters between his palm and bodak, but it seemed that ye Chui was separated by an immeasurable distance.


    Finally, ye Chui could not help frowning: is this... The power of space rules? Can you change the space at will? He smiled faintly, gave up his intention to approach burdak and stood up: "in that case, Mr. burdak, please continue to impress Freya with your sincerity."


    Freya stood beside Ye Chui with a book in her hand, although she hated bodak very much. But after all, she was kind-hearted. Seeing bodak kneeling so shamelessly in front of her and begging for mercy, she had already had some patience. Seeing this, she was ready to bend down to help bodak.


    Burdak''s face was filled with joy.


    However, Yechui held her: "Freya. Since Mr. burdak''s sincerity is so firm, we can''t let him waste his sincerity - let him continue to kneel like this, and it will make him very uneasy to help him up now." then he looked at burdak, "right?"


    Burdak: "... Yes."


    Freya looked at Ye Chui strangely. She was very dependent on Ye Chui now. Since ye Chui said so, she gave a cry. He looked at bodak with pity and turned to continue to look at his books.


    Ye Chui glanced at bodak mockingly. Bodak refused to let Ye Chui close to him, which also exposed some of his purposes - he seemed to want Freya to touch him? His ultimate goal is to use Freya''s pity to help him?


    Now that you know his purpose. The leaf droop will not let him do it.


    Ye Chui directly took out a recliner from the space ring and put it in front of bodak. By the way, he also took out a tea table. The tea table was also filled with snacks and wine. He sat down comfortably, got himself a piece of wine and drank it gently. Smiling at burdak: "this is spirit wine. I undoubtedly got three barrels in an adventure. It is said that this is the most delicious wine in the world, with a trace of sweetness. Tut tut. Although it feels no different from the grape flavor Mirinda, drinking is taste... Oh. You don''t care what Mirinda is."


    With that, ye Chui picked up another piece of bread and ate it with wine.


    Burdak: "


    The best wine in the world is eaten with bread?


    This is a monster!!


    Burdak''s teeth were itching with hate, but there was no unhappiness or impatience on his face.


    Time gradually passed. With the help of reading Gemini, Freya read very fast. Some books were written in ancient languages, which greatly increased her speed because Freya slowly mastered the meaning of those languages. At noon, she stopped to eat some food with leaves hanging in the ring and continued to read in the afternoon.


    For burdak, who knelt at the door, ye Chui looked cold, but Freya showed some pity, but she didn''t say much


    In this way, at three or four o''clock in the afternoon, Freya closed a book in her hand. She put the book back on the shelf and looked around. She was surprised to find that she had finished reading all the books here in only seven or eight hours. She breathed heavily and said to Ye Chui, "boss, I''ve finished reading all the books here."


    "Finished?" Yechui was lying on a recliner reading a novel that Frodo gave him when he left sishar. The novel was written by Frodo. Yechui put the adventure novel away, put it in the ring, stood up and stretched himself. "Let''s go to the upper floor now."


    "Boss, let''s go to the sixth floor tomorrow. I''m a little tired." Freya shook her head and said. Her big eyes looked at Ye Chui and suggested with some expectation, "why don''t we... Take a stroll in this city?"


    "You want to go shopping? Well, it''s rare to come to such a foreign city. You should have a good experience." Ye Chui nodded and turned to see that bodak was still kneeling at the door, so he took Freya''s arm and the next moment they were transported out of thin air to the corridor outside. They walked to the portal without looking back.


    But at this time, ye Chui saw the other rooms of the time tower and suddenly moved in his eyes: "Freya, we might as well stroll around the other rooms of the time tower. Maybe we can pick up some good things from here and exchange them."


    More than 100 million points, even if you read all the ordinary books of the time tower, it will only eliminate a fraction. The rest of the points will be wasted if you don''t use them. Although Ye Chui thinks there is nothing to attract him here, it''s good to have a look.


    "Eh?" Freya was disappointed when she heard Ye Chui''s words. She wanted Ye Chui to walk around with her. It''s best to walk in a romantic place. Maybe something will happen accidentally, not in the dark time tower without any interest. It''s too far from her expectation. However, she was not used to rejecting others. When she heard Ye Chui''s hesitation, she just hesitated and said, "well..."


    Then they began to stroll through the rooms in the time tower where all kinds of magical creations and magical antiques were displayed one by one. It seems that the rooms of the time tower are regarded as hypermarkets. At least the deacons of the time tower who are in charge of the time tower look at Ye Chui and Freya''s picky appearance, and they all turn black


    Ye Chui and Freya turned all the way from the fifth floor to the next floor, and looked at all kinds of magical creations one by one. After ye Chui and Freya left the fifth floor, bodak, who knelt at the door of the library for more than half a day, stood up with a cold hum. There was no shame or embarrassment in his face. A fierce light flashed in his eyes, but a smile appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    He has full confidence in his plan. Tomorrow, he will catch Freya as he wishes. No one can stop him. Because there has never been such a cheeky man in the world before


    Let alone Yechui and Freya, they walked through the showrooms of various magical creations with the mood of shopping all the way.


    For those who know the time tower, magic perception is probably the most precious thing here. Joan, harawin, triston and other testers also exchanged most of their points for magic perception books, but those things are not worth a penny for ye Chui. He had no interest in the books that kept the magic perception, and Freya had no access to the library.


    But... Ye Chui finally found that those magical creations didn''t seem very attractive to him.


    There are two kinds of magic creations. One is some relic fragments, antiques containing magic matrix, and some strange props made by other races. The other is the magic props developed by the students and tutors of the time tower.


    In the rules of the time tower, both students and tutors can develop some magic props to exchange points.


    These self-made magic props account for the vast majority of all.


    With Ye Chui''s understanding of the magic matrix, he can instantly understand how almost every magical creation works. And lack of creativity, completely impractical and disappointed. There are also some powerful items, but these are not a little worse than the Magic Magnetic sniper, laser sword and other items made by Ye Chui.


    However, just when ye Chui thought he would be doomed to nothing, he and Freya found something that brightened his eyes in the magic creation exhibition room on the first floor of the time tower.


    "This is a magical creation developed by a magician scholar in the time tower 700 years ago. The scholar is a peak magician. He feels that it is very troublesome for magicians to build magic models when they release magic, so he specially developed this convenient device. This device has become a common magic ranks. If he is skilled, it will make magic make him The speed of using is greatly accelerated. "


    A magician student at the top of level 9 introduced to Ye Chui that this student is responsible for taking care of this grocery store... Oh, he is the deacon of the showroom to earn points.


    The magical creation he introduced was a long rectangular iron plate with a length of about three centimeters, a meter and a width of 30 centimeters. There were three or four hundred bulges on the iron plate. The top row of keys was 32 magical characters, and each key below was sorted according to the row and column. When ye Chui saw this thing, his first reaction was: lying in the slot, Isn''t this a keyboard?


    In fact, the use of this thing is indeed similar to that of a keyboard.


    If a magician wants to release magic, he first needs to build a magic model in his heart. The magic model is like a model, which can release the magic matrix, and then the magic matrix acts with magic to form magic.


    When a magician becomes a specialized magician, generally speaking, some low-level and intermediate spells do not need to build a magic model. Most of them can directly build a magic matrix on the spot when they are used at will.


    However, the capacity of people''s memory to build magic models is limited after all. Most magicians above the specialized field need to start building a large number of advanced, super and even ultimate magic spell models. Each of these magic spell models almost needs countless magic characters and tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of lines of magic character statements, In my memory, where is the spare time for those magic models of low-level and intermediate spells?


    When magicians use these spells, they condense the magic matrix on the spot. For example, now, ye Chui has only the magic model of super magic spell in his memory. The low-level, intermediate and high-level are fabricated on site when they are used. In his memory, there are three magic models of super magic spell, one [sunshine], one [Debbie''s anger tornado], and the other is Ye Chui''s super magic spell still being fabricated [Titan strike] Ye Chui''s fancy of this strange magic device is prepared to condense the magic matrix on site. Users can connect it directly with their mental strength, with 32 magic characters attached, and 356 commonly used magic character sentences, so that users can quickly build the required magic spells in their hearts through the tapping of their fingers. Of course, users can You can use it to condense a magic model in your heart. This thing is absolutely unique, but it''s too difficult to get started - users need to master the positions of 388 buttons on it and the meaning represented by each position. When you reach this level, the speed of building a magic spell is much faster, but... Who is willing to spend that effort? So This magic prop has been born for 700 years, but no one else can master it except its creator. Until... Ye Chui at this moment. "Lying slot, I used the magic spell as a program before, but I never thought of developing a magic keyboard to release the magic spell!" Ye Chui was shocked at this moment. He looked directly at the magician student in charge of explanation: "how much is this? I bought it!" the magician student: "..." Oh, wrong, how many points? I exchanged it. "Ye Chui quickly changed his mouth."... "The magician student still had sweat on his face, but then he understood what, "Wait, Mr. hammerhead, do you want to exchange this thing? Are you... Sure?" "of course, how many points does it cost?" Ye Chui held the magic keyboard in his arms. Well, this kind of good thing is worth tens of thousands of points. It''s not expensive at all! The magician student quickly checked the scroll in his hand and looked up at Ye Chui after a moment: "Well... The exchange point of this keyboard is a point." "a point!?" Ye Chui immediately opened his eyes and made a fuss. This epoch-making prop was only worth a point? The magician student saw Ye Chui''s shocked appearance and hurriedly continued: "If you think this thing is very expensive, Mr. hammer, you can also take two pieces of broken tiles from ancient relics here!" Ye Chui: "..." this NIMA is an insult to this keyboard magic creation! * * ask for recommendation ticket and monthly ticket ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 517

    The value of magical creations in the time tower is judged by their practical degree. Ye Chui''s favorite magical creation has been neglected for 700 years. This kind of thing is almost treated as garbage. The value of an integral is already very valuable. You know, the integral of the time tower is very precious. Ordinary students don''t know how long it will take to accumulate an integral.


    Although I felt that it was unfair to this magical creation, ye Chui finally exchanged it with the value of a point.


    If you want to use this thing according to the idea of the elder, you need a complicated and familiar process. The magician forms a magic matrix and meditates directly in his mind, but you must meditate character by character. This magical creation inherits 365 common magic ranks, although inputting a single magic character with a finger is definitely not better than what people think directly, But it is beyond imagination that a finger can complete the construction input of several or even dozens of characters in a line.


    Just like the computer input method in Ye Chui''s world, although Pinyin input is fast, the input method that reaches the extreme speed is still five pen input, but Pinyin input is very convenient and easy to master. Who is willing to spend time to master five pen input?


    Now for ye Chui, being able to speed up the release of magic is a great advantage for magicians at his level. Moreover, he was used to using the keyboard in his last life. His life is almost entangled with the keyboard. Now he holds this magical creation similar to the keyboard, Ye Chui''s heart has an unspeakable sense of self-confidence and security


    It was already evening when I left the tower of time.


    Yechui and Freya went all the way back to the nearby hotel. When eating, ye Chui can''t wait to become proficient in the use of the magic keyboard. His mental power is connected with the magic keyboard. After pressing each key, a magic line will appear in his mind. Ye Chui needs to be familiar with the keys and meanings of each magic row as soon as possible.


    Freya, who was sitting with Ye Chui, was a little depressed. Looking at Ye Chui''s magic keyboard in her hand, her little face with a bit of childishness puffed up. It''s not easy to come out with Ye Chui. Is it a good chance to be alone. How can it just pass? About tomorrow, she will go back after reading all the books. She is really a little unwilling


    After a unhappy meal, Freya turned to see ye Chui still playing with the magic keyboard in her hand and didn''t eat much, so she sighed faintly and stood up from her seat to go back to the room.


    But at this time. Ye Chui suddenly said, "I''m going to sleep with you tonight."


    Freya heard Ye Chui''s sudden confession, her body was shocked, and a small face became pale in an instant. Just then a happy look appeared in her eyes, and then the happy look became shy. She quickly lowered her head and didn''t even dare to turn around. I wanted to say "OK", but my mouth was open for a long time, but I didn''t say a word


    "I want to thoroughly study every part of your body. I want to know every inch of you like the back of my hand. From today on, you are my property!" Ye Chui''s voice rang again, with a bit of irresistible arrogance.


    So Freya''s face reddened and her body trembled uncontrollably. He... He even said the declaration of possession so overbearing, although she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. But more is still an unspeakable joy. At this moment, ye Chui simply incarnated into the legendary domineering president. With a mysterious and attractive feeling, Freya''s heart almost jumped out of her mouth.


    If his love doesn''t come, it''s already. It''s so fierce that it''s like a flood and a beast, which makes people overwhelmed


    "I can''t wait, let''s start now!" Ye Chui''s voice rang again. The voice was really in a hurry. Freya nodded hurriedly, and made a "uh" sound in her mouth, and then turned her head.


    Ye Chui just stood up from the table at this time. He held the magic keyboard in his arms and saw Freya face her blushing head. He was stunned: "eh? Freya, you haven''t gone back to the room yet."


    "Ah?"


    Freya was puzzled when she heard Ye Chui''s different dialogue from the previous true confession. She suddenly raised her head to look at Ye Chui, and then her eyes moved down to see ye Chui holding the magic keyboard in her arms. For a moment, she fully understood: ye Chui just said that to the magic keyboard


    So Freya''s face became even more red when ponton was hot. The strong sense of shame directly made her tears burst out. With these feelings of shame, an unknown fire began to burn in her heart, which made her petite body tremble again.


    Reading, Gemini is lying on Freya''s head. The two little guys knew what was going on from the beginning. They looked at each other and showed a very sweaty expression


    "Freya, are you uncomfortable?" Ye Chui asked strangely.


    "Fool!"


    Freya yelled at the leaf droop with some fire, and then hurriedly turned around and ran to her room, making a burst of "Deng Deng" footsteps.


    Ye Chui looked puzzled. When he recalled what had just happened, he suddenly reacted. Er... Freya obviously took what she said to the keyboard when she was excited as saying to her, and she looked shy... Ye Chui rubbed her head helplessly.


    Freya is a good girl. Ye Chui is never very particular about girls, but... Lying in the trough, Freya looks like a 12-year-old Luo Li, and he is not mentally changed. Even if he knows that she is actually a 42 year old aunt, he will bring her into a sister who needs to take care of herself in an instant with him, he knows. As the protagonist, it''s his duty to love the girls around him and bring them to Hougong, but he tried - he really can''t do anything about Freya Ben Xueba


    "If only she were a few years older."


    When ye Chui went back to his room with the magic keyboard, he couldn''t help thinking that Freya did have many places to attract him, and he really liked her. But ye Chui''s strong moral bottom line (...) doesn''t allow him to have any arbitrary thoughts about such a little Luo Li - even if she really expects to have any arbitrary thoughts, he also has a bottom line


    I have to say, it''s a pity.


    Ye Chui returned to his room and soon calmed down his thoughts from these things. He began to study the magic keyboard in his hand and get familiar with the application of those ranks. He didn''t sleep all night.


    It was also a sleepless night for Freya. She lay on her own bed and couldn''t sleep. Reading, Gemini lay on her pillow and sighed at her. Freya actually knew what the real problem was between herself and leaf droop, but as a semi elf, she was born with a long life and her growth period was ten minutes slow. Her childhood playmates have now become aunts, but she is still such a young look


    I''m afraid it will take more than ten years for me to grow up to Debbie at least


    If only I could grow up overnight?


    Many people are pursuing longevity, but longevity is a constraint for her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Chui came out of the room yawning, his face quite tired. But also with a bit of joy, the magician''s spiritual power is strong, which makes them have a strong memory ability. After spending a night, ye Chui has been familiar with the meaning represented by 360 keys in the magic keyboard, together with the 32 magic characters, a total of 388 keys. Ye Chui has also been handy.


    For a magician in a magical world, the biggest problem of the keyboard is not only to be familiar with the meaning of the keys. I''m afraid you have to be familiar with the habit of keyboard input, but it has no problem with leaf droop.


    He can initially use the magic keyboard to build magic spells, but the speed needs to be improved.


    "I''m afraid it will take some time to do it well..." Ye Chui thought in his heart.


    When she walked through Freya''s room, Freya also opened the door. The half elf sister didn''t sleep half the night. At this time, she still had a strong sleepy expression on her face and yawned constantly. After seeing the leaf droop standing at the door, her expression was still a little unhappy. She said faintly, "boss, good morning."


    "Elder sister, you... You... Who are you?" Ye Chui asked with a gaping face, "Freya has another sister? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Boss, what are you talking about?" Freya opened her eyes and looked at Ye Chui strangely. "I''m Freya!"


    "But... But..." Ye Chui''s voice stuttered. "Don''t you think you''ve become a little different? Didn''t you look in the mirror when you got up in the morning?"


    "There is no mirror in the room, eh..." Freya looked down at herself strangely. "It seems that her clothes have become smaller this morning, and her vision seems to be different from before... What''s the matter with me?"


    Ye Chui moved his hand and condensed a mirror in the air. Then he thought of something again. He waved to disperse the mirror. Then the magic keyboard floated in front of him and knocked several times, so a mirror floated out again. It was formed by the magic condensation of water element, up to two meters high, and hung in front of Freya, It reflects Freya''s appearance at this time.


    In the mirror, I saw a human girl with black hair. She was 1.7 meters tall, mature and beautiful. She looked at least about 20 years old. She was still wearing Freya''s long skirt. Because her legs became slender, she was stunned by the effect of wearing a short skirt, and her figure was absolutely outstanding, Although not as much as Vivian, she is at least qualified to compete with daggins.


    And her appearance is clearly printed in the same mold as Freya!


    Freya looked at herself in the mirror. She raised her hand, and the people in the mirror raised their hands. She shook her body, and the people in the mirror shook their body, so Freya was completely stunned: "I... am I really my sister?"


    ***PS: who has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 518

    When ye Chui just saw Freya become like this, he also thought that the woman in front of her was Freya''s sister or something. But when ye Chui heard her say "I''m really my sister?" Ye Chui came back. Obviously, this woman was Freya, but... How did she suddenly grow from a 12-year-old girl to 20 years old overnight?


    Moreover... Ye Chui also felt a strong magic fluctuation on her. It seems that her magic realm is not low. There is absolutely no magic in the world, but she can do this strange thing - although Lille in Green''s Sen changed from a four-year-old girl to an adult, it is a very different thing!


    He looked at Freya with an embarrassed face and looked at herself in the mirror. His face was completely flustered. He quickly comforted: "Freya, don''t panic. There must be a reason..."


    "Boss, how did I suddenly become like this... What happened to me?" Freya said in a hurry. Her eyes began to fill with tears. She had been looking forward to growing up overnight, but she really became an adult, but she inevitably felt a little panic in her heart.


    "This, this..." Ye Chui didn''t know how to explain, but at this time, ye Chui suddenly found something - at the moment, Nona of the reading Gemini is sitting on Freya''s shoulder, kicking her legs leisurely. This little thing looks ancient and strange, as if she enjoyed Ye Chui and Freya''s panic, However, Tona, one of the reading Gemini, is not on Freya.


    Ye Chui suddenly flashed a light in his heart: "Nona, where is Tona?"


    Nona smiled with a somewhat sly smile. He reached out and pointed to Freya: "it''s on Freya."


    "Nona, you... What do you mean?" Freya was stunned and asked hurriedly.


    "You try to shout Tona''s name in your heart and let her leave your body," Nona said with a smile on her back.


    "Try as she said." Ye Chui had guessed what had happened.


    Freya was skeptical. She closed her eyes and began to shout Tona''s name in her heart. Then, an amazing scene happened. Freya began to be filled with dazzling white light, and her tall figure began to shrink slowly with the naked eye


    At the moment, they are standing in the corridor of the hotel. Ye Chui is worried that others will see this scene. His hands clapped on the magic keyboard several times, and suddenly a light curtain condensed around them to block the eyes of others.


    About five seconds later, the white light on Freya gradually dissipated, and the figure of the tall woman had disappeared, replaced by the original Luo lifreya. In the palm of her hand, Nona in human form is sitting there tired, but her face still has a somewhat proud expression.


    "Boss... Well, what''s going on?" Freya said with a stunned expression on her face.


    "Freya, congratulations. It seems that your guardian angels can not only make you read fast enough, they can integrate with you and make you grow into an adult, but also bring you a lot of strength improvement." Ye Chui said with a happy face. Although the guardian angels were born because of him, their strange power always brings all kinds of surprises to Ye Chui.


    "So it is..." Freya''s expression also became surprised. When she just found that she had suddenly become an adult, her reaction was panic, but now she knew that her transformation was because of the guardian angel, and that panic had completely turned into joy. She looked at Nona again, "So... If Nona merges with me, I will become an adult elf?"


    "Try it." Yechui said with a smile and looked at Nona.


    Nona understood that she stood up from Freya''s shoulder, and with a voice whew in her mouth, she jumped into Freya''s body. The white light diffused again. Freya''s figure in the white light cocoon over there began to grow and grow up rapidly. Five seconds later, when the light curtain dispersed, the person standing in front of Ye Chui was a girl with light green hair wearing a super short skirt An adult elf woman.


    As an adult female elf, ye Chui has seen her own Lille. When she was in the secret place of greed, Lille had grown into an adult female elf, but because of his education problem, Lille was an Elf Female * * silk... And Freya in front of her was a little more of the temperament of the Elf family, elegant, noble and inviolable - which made Ye Chui want to invade immediately The impulse to commit


    "I... I really became an adult elf." Freya looked at her new body, which was indescribably proud, but suddenly she realized that her current dress had a feeling of indescribable shame, and her original clothes had become indescribably tight, which was quite uncomfortable, and her current image obviously made someone''s eyes become hot.


    Freya immediately blushed, stared at Ye hang with a heartbeat, and ran back to her room with a bang.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, ye Chui ordered some breakfast in the hall below. When she was ready to enjoy it, Freya had recovered into a petite figure and walked down. Her face was red, with a bit of excitement and pride. She only felt that her life seemed to be completely different from today, and her clothes had been changed, and she chose a more generous one as much as possible Dress to suit her transformation.


    "Boss, it''s great that Tona and Nona could still do this kind of thing." Freya sat down beside Ye Chui with a sweet smile, reading Gemini in her hand, with a treasured expression on her face.


    "The guardian angel appears because of the influence of my dark element. At the same time, they will also respond to your expectations to a certain extent. The demon emperor''s cultivation of the dark element condenses the seven demon gods, and the guardian angel condensed by my fraternal dark element is obviously more strange." Ye Chui also said with a smile, "the ability of the guardian angel has almost exceeded the meaning of general magic."


    "I feel that when I become an adult, the power seems to be different in both human form and ELF form," continued Freya, whose combat effectiveness is very poor. Ye Chui''s side can rarely help him, but now everything is not a problem.


    With the help of reading Gemini, her combat effectiveness can never be underestimated in the future.


    "When you became an adult, I felt that you were full of magic, but you never learned magic. Even if you have strong affinity for magic, you still need to practice step by step. When you go back, I''ll teach you magic and elf magic." when he said this, ye Chui paused. He suddenly coughed and looked at Freya, "Well, what? Today we can finish reading all the books in the library on the sixth floor, and there will probably be some spare time. What do you think of our strolling around the city?"


    Is this a date invitation?


    If Freya looks like Luo Li, ye Chui will treat her more or less as a sister when she is with her. Even if she knows she is 42, she will still have a sense of crime. But now it''s different. If Freya becomes an adult, all problems will be solved.


    Freya''s face became red again. She shyly lowered her head: "HMM."


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the shameless things about Yechui and Freya, a big event shocked the whole continent of egandas happened in the morning of that day.


    And this big event is just the prelude to the next series of events


    Angel city of Matan empire. This is the city where yettai and his party were intercepted and killed by the heitar family''s courtiers when they went to the imperial capital. At that time, yettai killed the leading animal driver of the heitar family''s courtiers here, and killed a blood path out of angel city in the street.


    At that time, ye Chui also released [ten thousand swords to the Pope] to dagmo, the Lord of Angel City, in the form of oath - countless long swords and short swords turned into a giant dragon and directly chased dagmo for half an hour, which impressed Ye Chui.


    At this time, in the hotel where Yechui and his party had stayed, the city Lord dagmo and Deputy City Lord Dalton were receiving two important guests: the commander-in-chief and bakahaz.


    They have just returned from the sideline and are going to the imperial capital.


    Last night, he came to angel city. He had a rest here for half a night and was leaving this morning. Because of the tight time, dagmo took Dalton with him to welcome them at breakfast time. They regarded breakfast as a welcome banquet. The four people gathered around a table, eating breakfast and talking about some words, and their topic was Yechui.


    Bakahaz is very optimistic about leaf droop and praises it.


    Dalton is also very friendly to Yechui and his party. After all, he and Paladin Grayton are close friends.


    When the commander-in-chief mentioned Ye Chui, he was also full of joy. Not long ago, ye Chui became an all-round magician, killed petyr and recommended his woman as chancellor of the exchequer, which made him feel very happy. This kind of arrogant personality suits him very much.


    However, dagmo was quite angry with Ye Chui and still hated the original move [return all swords to the Pope], but now ye Chuicheng is an all-round magician. Even bakahaz can''t help him, let alone a swordsman.


    A breakfast is coming to an end in the words of Ye Chui.


    But just then three men with gloomy faces walked outside the hotel.


    The city Lord guard waiting outside the hotel soon found their sneaky figure and immediately wanted to expel them, but the three rushed into the hotel at the same time.


    Dalton always paid attention to the movement outside at breakfast. Therefore, when the three people rushed into the hotel, he immediately reflected it. He whispered "bold", and his long swords danced in his hands. The light of the swords filled the air. The figures of the three people were immediately shrouded by the light of the swords. Because he didn''t know what the three people were doing, Dalton hit hard as soon as he did it.


    In the tragic cry, the three people fell to the ground without exception.


    "Who are these people?" dagmo stood up angrily and said coldly.


    "Hmm?" bakahaz suddenly frowned, then his face changed greatly, quickly stretched out his hand, and the earth element magic quickly condensed - the fallen three bodies were filled with fanaticism and powerful power. Just when bakahaz''s magic spell was just cast, the three bodies exploded at the same time.


    But fortunately, the power of the explosion was wrapped by bakahaz with earth magic, and did not wave to others. A long flame column went straight into the sky, penetrated the rub house and exploded in the air. Bakahaz transferred the power of the explosion to the air. His face was very ugly: "this means... So powerful! Who on earth did not hesitate to assassinate me and the commander in chief in this way of self explosion..." I will strictly investigate this matter, but fortunately bakahaz is here... "Dagmoin said coldly. "Not good!" bakahaz felt something and his face changed greatly. The purpose of these three people is not to directly assassinate bakahaz and the commander-in-chief. They... Are just informers! In every street and alley in Angel City, people with a cold face came out, refused, and opened a mechanism without hesitation. Their bodies exploded immediately. The power of the explosion was very huge. Explosions occurred one after another in Angel City, and the fire began to diffuse continuously, Crazy flame and explosive power swept every corner of the city in an instant. With the help of a very wonderful magic array, these powerful explosive forces finally gathered in the hotel where the grand commander and bakahaz were located. Just when bakahaz was about to do something, the whole hotel was completely annihilated into ash under the powerful force, and the fire light rushed into the air against the smoke, Turned into a magnificent mushroom cloud... On a high mountain thirty miles away from Angel City, berish, the spirit of anger, looked at all this coldly. "Spectacular, five thousand crazy dead men infected by the source of hatred detonated their sword Qi by means of the king of war, although their power was not as powerful as the [annihilation of faith] of church believers However, such a large number of people, together with the explosive magic array created by the demon emperor brought out by the king of war, gathered the power of 5000 people. Even bakahaz, who is specialized in the peak, and the commander-in-chief who has become the sword saint, can never resist it! "Said berrisi, the angry spirit coldly. Borrow a town to kill the grand commander and bakahaz. That''s how he dealt with the commander-in-chief and bakahaz! Cruel, but effective! Angel City, a prosperous city, has been erased from the map. Only tens of thousands of city people can survive. The fall of Angel City, the commander-in-chief and bakahaz, was the prelude to the next great event of the Matan empire. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 519

    In the six story Library of the time tower, there are only a few hundred ordinary books, but each one is an isolated book left over from ancient times, and even several animal skins filled with strange symbols. That is the animal skin text created in the Enlightenment of human race in ancient times and the precious cultural wealth left by the origin of human characters.


    In fact, the only value of these things is reflected in their historical significance. The contents recorded above are irrelevant. They are all ancient things, the deeds of human race and various races fighting against nature.


    Freya has long studied animal skin, which makes her look particularly fast in reading.


    Ye Chui moved a recliner and sat next to Freya. The magic keyboard floated in front of him. His fingers pounded flexibly and quickly. His fingers seemed to turn into a virtual shadow, dazzling. Thanks to his strong physique and mental strength, his reaction and action are many times higher than those in the previous life, This also makes his finger speed become extremely fast, and he can hit the keyboard at least dozens of times every second.


    With each stroke, a line of magic characters will be condensed directly. This is just the beginning. If ye Chui can use the magic keyboard more skillfully, his speed will at least double.


    With his percussion, in front of the keyboard, magic characters condensed in the air and transformed into real magic elements. A bright and magnificent color block is constantly distorted, condensed and then dissipated.


    Yechui is trying to build his super spell [Titan strike].


    The magic keyboard is used to build the magic spell, which makes Ye Chui find the fun of being a hacker. The difference is that hackers can only affect the network data world by tapping the keyboard, and here, using the magic keyboard leaf drop can affect all objects in the real world.


    This undoubtedly doubled the fun.


    At the door of the library, burdak was still kneeling there conscientiously. Many times I have to admire the old man''s persistence. He simply brought his shameless spirit into a new realm


    Time passed slowly. With the help of reading Gemini, the contents of those books in the six story library were originally very simple. These ancient documents, as long as they solved the difficulties in writing. Its contents are very easy to interpret. Therefore, Freya spent only two hours reading hundreds of books here this time.


    In the field of reading, Freya is definitely the top expert in fact... Although this top feeling is of no use.


    She didn''t sleep last night, but now Freya''s spirit seems to be very good. She carefully put down a piece of animal skin in her hand. After stretching comfortably, he turned to leaf droop and said, "boss, I''ve finished reading the books here."


    Thinking that today there is still more than half a day to stay and visit other parts of the city with Ye Chui, Freya couldn''t help but show a sweet smile on her face.


    Ye Chui''s rapidly beating fingers stopped. He looked at Freya in surprise: "today is so fast. Well, we can finally leave here."


    So ye Chui put away the magic keyboard in his hand and stood up. When he was about to put the recliner into the ring, he suddenly moved, and then hurriedly took out a magic sound from his pocket - because directly putting the magic sound into the ring would block the signal transmission, ye Chui usually put the magic sound in his pocket, and now someone is applying to communicate with him. The number is Debbie.


    In fact, ye Chui just contacted Debbie this morning. If there is no important thing, she can''t suddenly contact Ye Chui again.


    This makes Ye Chui feel a bad feeling in his heart. Quickly took out the magic sound and connected the communication.


    "Hammer head, it''s not good..." just after the magic sound was connected, Debbie''s angry voice immediately came over. "Just now I got the news that bakahaz and Datong commander were attacked in angel city. They seem to have died at the same time!"


    "What?" Ye Chui''s face was startled, and he subconsciously thought of bakahaz''s stubborn appearance. The old man was very kind to Ye Chui and helped Ye Chui a lot. There was also the grand commander. It is said that when ye Chui was besieged by the army of heitar family officials in Angel City, the grand commander proposed to send troops to support Ye Chui, and now they were assassinated and killed?


    Ye Chui glanced at Freya. Freya seemed to be aware of what had happened and had some concerns on her face. Ye Chui glanced at burdak again. He thought that his next conversation might involve some confidential information, so he made a gesture with Freya, then walked to the back of a bookshelf and continued to ask Debbie: "What''s the matter? The commander-in-chief is the sword saint, and bakahaz is the first master of the Matan empire. How could they... Be attacked and killed?"


    "The opponent''s means are too cruel..." Debbie on the other side of the magic sound said in a voice that she couldn''t believe, "They blew up the whole city of angel. I heard from Grayton that they seem to have arranged a magic array in that city long ago. With the power of the magic array, they concentrated the power of the explosion of the whole town to the hotel where bakahaz and the grand commander stayed. Even they can''t resist the powerful destructive power..."


    Ye Chui was silent for a moment, and his eyes were some blood red: "then, who are they?"


    "I don''t know. The attack took place two hours ago. His majesty urgently dispatched people to check it." Debbie explained that she was the chancellor of the Empire. Naturally, she knew the information. She paused and asked, "hammer, when will you be back?"


    "I''ll go back now!" Yee Chui said immediately. He was going to stay here for a few more days, but now it seems that it''s not enough. He already knew that a big shock would happen in the Matan Empire, so he reminded, "Debbie, if anything happens, hide in the Lord''s space first and wait for me to come back."


    "Hmm!" Debbie said forcefully.


    While ye Chui was talking with Debbie, Freya stood not far away and looked at Ye Chui with worried face. She knew something terrible must have happened, which made her worry unspeakable in her heart, and at this time, she just heard a pop. Burdak, who was kneeling at the door, suddenly tilted and fell to the ground!


    Bodak is a magician specializing in the peak and a half step sage. People in this realm have long been out of common, but look at bodak''s incomparably old appearance and kneel for a few days. Although Freya knew that the old man might have an ulterior motive, she still felt that the old man was very poor. Yechui reminded her not to get close to burdak. She had always been very vigilant to meet burdak, but now she was distracted by Debbie''s magic sound and suddenly saw burdak faint. He rushed to burdak completely subconsciously.


    She put her hand on burdak''s shoulder and said, "Mr. burdak, are you okay?"


    Burdak, who had fainted to the ground, suddenly opened his eyes: "I''m fine!"


    Then, bursts of green light symbols were emitted from bodak''s body. Through the contact between Freya and bodak''s shoulders, they were twined on Freya''s body in an instant, and those light symbols were linked together. Like a green chain, there is a magic matrix flashing on the ground at the same time!


    Imprison the magic array!


    Burdak''s twisted and ferocious face was full of ecstasy for the success of the plot: "it''s successful, it''s finally successful! I kneel to you for three days in a row, waiting for the moment when you help me with your hand!"


    His kneeling apology is of course false. He just needs an opportunity for Freya to touch herself. He can take this opportunity to completely trap Freya and get what he wants!


    But ye Chui has been very vigilant for three days. Ye Chui could detect any disturbance in him instantly, and didn''t let Freya have any chance to contact him. Until now - the magic sound shook Ye Chui''s heart, so bodak pretended to faint. Freya was really a soft girl. She immediately came to help him and made his plan succeed.


    Ye Chui saw this scene, his face was angry, and came over angrily: "let her go!"


    "Boss, I''m sorry..." Freya said with some guilt. She was trapped in this unique magic array and couldn''t move. Nona standing on her left shoulder was also trapped, but Tona standing on her right shoulder didn''t know why, as if there was nothing at all


    "This is the spirit confinement magic array that I spent a lot of energy to develop!" bodak looked arrogant, stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked his lips. "It works specifically for the spirit blood. As long as any spirit is trapped in this magic array, it will never be out of my control, and their life and death will be completely dominated by me!"


    Burdak is eager to live forever. He is very interested in the elf family. He once wanted to enter the territory of the elf family to capture an elf, so he designed this imprisoned magic array that specifically works on the blood of the elf. However, his timid mind made him hesitate to act and set his goal on the rare semi elves


    Now, his spirit imprisoning magic array is really effective. It completely trapped Freya and made Freya unable to move.


    "Don''t move!" seeing ye Chui take another step forward, bodak quickly shouted, "I control her life and death. If you move a finger, I''ll turn her into a pool of blood mud immediately. Hey, hey, anyway, I don''t need a living body to study the spirit''s blood, ha ha..."


    Burdak laughed wildly.


    In this laughter, Freya suddenly filled with bursts of white light, her body grew slowly, her hair turned black, and then casually walked out of the limitation of burdak''s magic array and hid next to Ye Chui.


    ¡ª¡ªThis magic array only works on the spirit blood, so the human guardian angel Tona is not affected. She has just integrated into Freya''s body and completely transformed Freya into a human, so Freya walked out of this magic array without being blocked at all.


    Burdak''s smile, which was laughing wildly, was directly stiff on his face: "..."


    Crackling¡ª¡ª


    Ye Chui raised his left hand with a sneer, and bursts of lightning burst out in his palm: "well, you were shameless to kneel down and beg for mercy. I''m embarrassed to beat you. Now I don''t have to worry about this - I can kill you without psychological pressure."


    **This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 520

    At this moment, bodak''s mood was absolutely collapsed. He had 100% confidence in the spirit confinement magic array he studied. What he did these days was to wait for a chance for Freya to contact him. Ye Chui''s magic was very powerful. He never showed any flaws. He thought that as long as Freya was trapped by this magic array, Then you are the winner. No elf can escape his imprisonment magic array.


    However... His strong self-confidence was then severely beaten in the face. Freya walked out of his magic array without any effort. She turned into a human!


    Half elf blood still has such ability?


    He has studied the half elf blood for many times. Why has he never found this?


    Moreover... After Freya became human, it seems that her original young appearance has also changed and become more mature, but these are not the problems that bodak should consider for the time being.


    "... I can kill you without psychological pressure!" Ye Chui said these words, and his palm extended towards bodak, and lightning poured out from ye Chui''s hands one after another, attacking bodak like thunder.


    Burdak''s face changed dramatically, his hands stretched out quickly and showed a triangular shape in front of his chest. In a moment, three space mirrors condensed around his body and combined into a prism to envelop him.


    Burdak is a magician who specializes in space.


    Snap, snap¡ª¡ª


    The lightning of the leaf falls on the Mitsubishi mirror, and the three space mirrors are broken one after another. But burdak has disappeared.


    This Mitsubishi mirror spell not only has strong defense, but also a very effective escape spell. It can be instantly transmitted to other places while being shrouded by Mitsubishi mirror.


    Ye Chui''s expression moved, and his eyes subconsciously looked into the distance. Burdak''s figure emerged from there. He was running in the direction of the portal.


    So ye Chui took Freya in one hand, and their figures disappeared in the white light. The next moment they appeared in front of the portal.


    Boo¡ª¡ª


    Ye Chui used the advanced attack spell [rebound shield]


    The black mirror shield was blocked in front of bodak. With a crash, the black mirror shield was broken. Burdak''s figure fell back quickly, but his body broke with a crash, as if his body were completely condensed from glass.


    This burdak is a fake.


    Ye Chui''s eyes swept around quickly. He still held Freya in one hand. At the moment, Freya had returned to semi elf form, and ye Chui''s other hand suddenly stretched out to the right. The white light appeared in front of the palm. Ye Chui''s hand reached into the white light. Then his hand appeared five meters away. A white light ball in the palm was condensing rapidly.


    Flame and lightning burn intertwined.


    That''s a laser ball. If you add dark elements into the laser ball, its power will be more powerful, but this is the tower of time after all. The dark element is treated as an evil element, so ye Chui does not use a dark laser ball.


    As soon as the laser ball appeared, it quickly emitted a strong light and spread around.


    Burdak let out a soft cry, and the hidden figure finally appeared.


    Ye Chui could not determine where he was hiding, but he could determine a general direction, and forced him out by using the indiscriminate diffusion attack of the laser ball.


    The white light of the laser ball has not dissipated yet. Burdak''s shadow is already looming.


    Ye Chui''s right hand has been retracted. He clenched his fist and waved it fiercely - Advanced Attack curse [fist of the giant]


    This is a newly developed magic spell by Ye Chui. It is a weakened version of the super magic spell [Titan strike] under construction.


    With the explosion of Ye Chui''s fist, the flame element, space element and wind element condensed to form a huge fist, which bombarded bodak. The powerful force filled the whole six layers of space, completely locked bodak, and bombarded bodak in an instant.


    Burdak quickly cast the space defense spell, but his spell was broken under the powerful punch. With a bang, burdak''s figure was hit hard by the punch, and his figure fell back and hit the wall heavily.


    The houses in the time tower are made of special materials. They are hard and have not been damaged after thousands of years. However, bodak was attacked and hit by the leaf drop. The wall has been damaged and cracks have appeared one after another.


    His mouth can''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    In the six story time tower and bodak, there are nine experts and half step saints. They usually practice behind closed doors, but the battle outside has attracted their attention. These magicians who have not appeared for a long time have come out of their houses.


    Ye Chui looked around and was surprised, but when he found that these people were indifferent to his fight with bodak, ye Chui put down his worry. These old people yearned for a higher magical realm and ignored the fight that had nothing to do with themselves.


    "Damn Almighty magician, I will never let you go, I will never let you go!" he shouted with disgust and anger on his face. He began to burn a flame. It was a transparent and strange flame, the fire of space, and the elements of space began to become violent around him, He clearly stood ten meters away from the leaf drop, but the leaf drop felt that his voice was ringing in his ear.


    Space seemed to be controlled by him at will.


    This is the power of space rules.


    Burdak did not fully understand the rules of space, but now he can use a trace of space power.


    Space magic does not control the space of the real world. If its principle is investigated from the most essence, the space element is just a small particle with transmission ability. After they condense, they can transmit people or objects to different space.


    Magic such as transmission and teleportation is actually that people enter the different space, and then return to the real world from the different space. The storage space and space world are essentially cultivating a stable space in the different space. Then connect with the real world through a special matrix.


    But the rules of space are very different from that.


    Space rules control the space in the real world.


    Complete space rules, you can compress or even tear up the space of the real world at will!


    This is also its most terrible place.


    "Space..."


    Burdak gave people a terrible and cold feeling at this moment. He came towards Ye Chui step by step. His arms were stretched out, and the ripples of space filled and rippled around his body, as if he were walking in the water. The lines like water lines were produced by his body acting on space. He continued: "... Annihilation!"


    Space annihilation!


    This is the ultimate spell that only holy magicians can use.


    The spell is divided into five levels, primary. Intermediate, advanced, super and ultimate. The ultimate magic spell is the most powerful. Only magicians in the sacred field can control it. It was a magic spell that used the power of rules to attack, and now bodak had to use an ultimate magic spell.


    [space annihilation]


    The name sounds great.


    With burdak as the center, cracks began to extend in all directions. Those cracks were dense and existed in the air. They were cracks in space.


    [annihilation of space], this spell is to annihilate a space. To create a terrorist attack!


    The crack quickly spread towards the leaf droop and Freya.


    Ye Chui Yilian released three gates in front of him to defend against space annihilation.


    However, the virtual shadow of the triple dragon''s nest summoned by Ye Chui, even the attack of Titan Soren, can be blocked to a certain extent, but it has no effect in the face of those spreading cracks. Even ye Chui felt that his magic spell had not been attacked at all, but it broke in front of Ye Chui.


    Although the gate of the Gela hall is a space defense curse, its space defense exists in this space after all. When space is broken, its existence will also be fragmented, [annihilation of space] and [gate of GLA hall], which is not a dimensional curse at all - this is not a description, but really not a dimensional curse.


    Ye Chui was about to launch the absolute field and wanted to stop the spread of those space cracks, but at this time, those space cracks suddenly stopped. At the same time, an extremely fast shadow rushed to the direction of the portal with a whoosh. The white light flickered. Before ye Chui made any response, bodak disappeared.


    ¡ª¡ªThe shameless old man ran away


    Leaf droop: "..."


    By now, ye Chui has understood that bodak can''t use the terrible ultimate curse of [space annihilation]. If the real [space annihilation] is used, I''m afraid a piece of space will break into powder and kill everything in all areas. Where can bodak just make a space crack like bodak?


    Space itself has a strong recovery ability, and those cracks are recovering in a visible way.


    Burdak just showed a completely angry look and cast this seemingly powerful spell to create an opportunity for himself to escape


    "I have to say that he is really invincible when he has no shame and no bottom line. His strength is not weak. If he really fights with me, he may not be able to lose to me." Ye Chui sighed sincerely.


    "What shall we do next, boss? Get out of here?" Freya asked hurriedly.


    "No." Ye Chui smiled coldly, "I have said that he stole your account 20 years ago. I have to calculate with him, and now he starts to imprison you in front of me, then I can''t spare him!"


    Freya''s face flashed a touch of emotion, but then showed a touch of worry: "then let''s go there to find him..."


    "Offended me, he should understand that the only thing that can protect him now is..." Ye Chui looked up at the top floor, "the saints on the seventh floor."


    "..." Freya trembled and grabbed Ye Chui''s arm. "Boss, let''s just leave here... Anyway, do I have anything..." "I know what you''re worried about, but don''t worry." Ye Chui leaned close to Freya''s ear and whispered, "I just released the virus spell on burdak..." **This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 521

    After arriving at the tower of time, ye Chui got a precious opportunity to listen to the sage''s teachings, but he was not interested in it. On the one hand, he really didn''t need any magic perception from the sage''s mouth. His magic perception was already enough to be the old teacher of the Seven Saints, and on the other hand, It is because ye Chui is worried about approaching the Seven Saints.


    In the tower of time, other people Ye Chui are not afraid. Even the half step sage Ye Chui has enough confidence to face them, but for the saints, they have completely reached the saints in the field of divine magic and controlled the power of rules, and ye Chui is not enough to fight them.


    It was an intuition. He felt that saints were dangerous to him.


    But at the moment, ye Chui couldn''t ignore seeing bodak escape, because he hurt Freya.


    The time tower has strict rules and regulations, but these rules are only set for those low-level students. There are almost no restrictions on the powerful magicians at the top, which also makes Ye Chui very unhappy. Since you have started on Freya, don''t be afraid that he will return this account... Besides, this is not a completely reckless behavior, Ye Chui is ready.


    Ye Chui pulled her Freya''s hand and went to the portal. Using the token, their figure disappeared, and the next moment appeared on the seventh floor of the time tower.


    On the seventh floor of the time tower, ordinary apprentices of the time tower have no chance to come to this place, and they have no authority to come here at all, but Yechui and Freya''s tokens have extremely high authority because they have hundreds of millions of points, which can let them travel freely in the time tower.


    They appeared on the seventh floor of the tower of time. Here is only a room with a size of more than 200 square meters. It is dark and has no windows. There are even no redundant furnishings in the room. However, this is the most mysterious place in the magic holy land of time tower, because this is the place where the Seven Saints of time tower practice magic.


    "Here he is!"


    "Although it is slightly different from our plan, he came here!"


    "It was really successful to use burdak as bait!"


    As soon as ye Chui and Freya appeared, these voices sounded around. These voices seemed to have no feelings. They seemed to come from a person''s self-talk. But they are also independent individuals - the seven saints have figured out the central idea of long-term isolation, and their minds have been completely integrated.


    At the moment of hearing these conversations, ye Chui immediately realized that it was bad, and for the first time, he found that the token in his and Freya''s hands had completely lost its function.


    This is a trap.


    But ye Chui didn''t feel much shocked. It seemed that he had already felt it.


    He and Freya are about to face a huge crisis, but this crisis is also what he pursues. Magicians want to go to a very high level, not only by talent. The talent is strong enough for a magician to understand enough magic level, but only so. They can enter the field of specialization, which is already the top of their magic road. The real strength can only be obtained through the honing of crisis.


    To the state where ye Chui is now. It is already possible to see through the wonderful connection in the vain fate.


    He wants to understand the power of rules, and this is opportunity.


    "What do you want?" Ye Chui looked around. In the darkness, he could see the vague figure of the Seven Saints and bodak standing in the corner as if he was afraid.


    "The source of magic..."


    "We know you must have got the source of magic. The source of magic is the key to achieving an all-round magician."


    "Give us the source of magic!"


    The Seven Saints said in a unique voice as if they were seven in one. They opened their mouths in turn and expounded the same problem.


    "The source of magic?" Ye Chui originally thought that the Seven Saints designed him for his existence to affect their supreme status. Or the reason why they have been too active recently, but they didn''t expect that what they are really interested in is the source of magic.


    He didn''t understand: "you have learned the power of rules. Why are you still interested in the source of magic?"


    "Our magic realm is not complete, so we need to supplement the source of magic."


    "I think we need the source of magic to improve our realm."


    "We... Want to do what the demon emperor once wanted to do but didn''t succeed!"


    The seven said one after another.


    "What did the demon emperor want to do but didn''t succeed? What?" Ye Chui asked strangely.


    The seven saints were silent for a moment, and then the seven voices said in unison, "creation!"


    Genesis?


    Did the demon emperor ever want to create the world?


    Freya, standing beside Ye Chui, quickly lowered her voice and said to Ye Chui, "boss, according to some ancient books, the demon emperor did want to create a new world... Our Lord world and those Lord spaces controlled by various imperial families are said to be fragments left by the collapse of the big world that the demon emperor tried to create."


    What ye Chui knew was that when he got his Lord''s world, Grayton explained to him the origin of these space worlds. It is said that the demon emperor created a space world comparable to egandas continent, but it was finally broken. The lost fragments were obtained by various empires and became their Lord''s world.


    Originally, ye Chui didn''t think about why the demon emperor wanted to do this. Now, after he learned the truth about the real existence of the creator God and that the continent of egendas is actually the absolute field of the creator God, ye Chui vaguely realized that the demon Emperor... Wants to be the creator God?


    He just failed.


    So the Seven Saints wanted to complete the great cause that the demon emperor had not completed.


    Because everything in the world is closely related to magic, they need the magic source power of the source of magic to create the world, so they try to get the source of magic from ye Chui?


    A group of psychopaths


    "I don''t know why you want to do what the demon emperor has done but failed, but I''m sure of one thing." Ye Chui looked at the seven people. "Only the omnipotent magician can do the high-tech work of creation. You can''t."


    "No, Almighty magician... Now you are not the only one."


    A saint said with some excitement and trembling.


    Ye Chui was surprised, and then he felt something spreading towards him¡ª¡ª


    Absolute field!


    The absolute realm that only Almighty magicians can use!


    He was familiar with that feeling. There is an absolute field to envelop him and Freya, and the power of this absolute field comes from the Seven Saints!


    Seven Saints, four of them are single line magicians, two double line magicians and one three line magician. Seven people can just gather up enough magic elements of the seven lines. They made use of a wonderful magic array naturally owned by the seventh floor of the time tower to make the seven people almost dissolve into one, let their power flow to each other, and let them achieve a realm similar to that of an all-round magician.


    Naturally, such a realm cannot be compared with Ye Chui''s omnipotent realm. Their omnipotence lacks the crucial dark element as a catalytic fusion agent, but the seven were originally holy magicians. This also makes their omnipotent realm of integration mixed with some elements of rule power, making it more powerful.


    "You can''t resist US!"


    "You will submit to us!"


    "You will fear us!"


    The Seven Saints shouted one after another.


    Ye Chui: "... It''s hard for you to change a meaning three times!"


    Seven Saints: "


    While speaking, ye Chui was trying to open his absolute field, but there were some restrictions in the tower of time. In addition, the absolute field of the Seven Saints was mixed with the power of rules, which was far more powerful than ye Chui''s power. Ye Chui found that his open absolute field collided with the absolute field of the Seven Saints, making his absolute field impossible to take shape at all.


    It was a wonderful collision. It is some kind of confrontation in the field of time.


    A light yellow film appeared around Ye Chui and Freya''s body, and the film was slowly shrinking.


    The seven saints have a look of ecstasy on their faces. As long as ye Chui is included in their absolute field, everything of Ye Chui will be dominated by them!


    However


    "This thing has come in handy at last."


    In the face of the shrinking yellow light film, ye Chui was calm. He leisurely took out a thin black rope with a length of ten meters from the ring. Under the control of Ye Chui, the rope slowly connected into a circle and floated around Ye Chui and Freya. It seemed to carry some magical power. That force stopped the yellow light film from shrinking.


    It has stifled the spread of the absolute field of the Seven Saints.


    "What''s that?"


    "That string... It contains powerful rules... It''s a pure power rule!"


    "What sacred thing is this..."


    "Our field can''t contain it!"


    "I feel that its power comes from the same source as the power of the tower of time!"


    The seven saints were stunned.


    "Boss, that''s..." Freya was shocked when she saw the black string and vaguely guessed what to look at the leaf.


    "That''s one of Gloria''s hair." Ye Chui smiled and whispered.


    Before leaving Goliath, ye Chui asked for one of Goliath''s hair in order to study Goliath''s rule power, but this hair obviously has other uses - at that time in the space world, ye Chui''s absolute field was completely useless to Titan Sauron. It is obvious that his current absolute field cannot contain items containing rule power.


    Although the United absolute field of the Seven Saints is powerful, they still can''t stop Goliath''s rule power. Moreover, the whole time tower is actually the watering pot of the Titan. Goliath must have used it at the beginning. It is said that the irregular tower has rule power because Goliath poured water with it, Therefore, the rule power of the time tower and Gloria''s hair have the same rule power. They are homologous.


    Therefore, one of Gloria''s hair can protect Yechui and Freya here.


    The Seven Saints did not expect that ye Chui was still carrying this powerful magical creation, which could block their absolute field, which made them feel very angry. They urge the realm and magic, but under the protection of the magical black magic creation, they can''t do anything!


    Ye Chui has stopped expanding his absolute field, which makes the yellow light film disappear, but the Seven Saints can''t bring ye Chui and Freya into the absolute field in a short time. They know that ye Chui is an all-round magician with a variety of techniques. Although they fight with Ye Chui one-on-one, their strength can definitely be stronger than ye Chui, but in order to ensure that they are foolproof, they want to trap Ye Chui in the absolute field. They are afraid that it will damage the source of magic. Some mouse throwing taboos can only trap Ye Chui in the absolute field, so that they can get what they want. Therefore, they can''t win the leaf droop in their absolute field, but they don''t want to lift it in a short time. Ye Chui knew what they were worried about, so he leisurely took out the exquisite dining table, two seats and some snacks and sat down with Freya. Freya looked a little frightened: "boss, great events are taking place in the Matan empire... Although we don''t have to worry about danger now, it''s still not good to be trapped here?" "these things can''t come in a hurry." Ye Chui flashed a worry in his eyes, but then smiled and comforted Freya, "I have a feeling that here... I will get something." Freya: "... Boss, are you paying attention to the whole time tower?" burdak standing in the corner saw that ye Chui could resist the siege of the Seven Saints, and his face was very pale. He was very glad that he had not fought with Ye Chui before. At this time, he finally knew that he had been used as bait by the Seven Saints, Lure the leaves to the seventh floor of the tower. He was a little upset, but he didn''t show it. He looked at Freya with a touch of greed in her eyes and said to the female Saint nearest, "the hammer is yours, but please give me Freya... She''s mine!" "ugly thing! You dare to make terms with us?" the female Saint scolded coldly. With a wave of her hand, a seemingly weak flame was immediately summoned by her, and she rushed on burdak. With burdak''s body burning, he roared and tried to put out the flame. However, the flame seemed weak, but it could not be put out at all - the female saint was a flame holy magician, The flame she summoned had flame rules and could not be extinguished at all. It was an immortal flame. The scream in bodak''s mouth became more and more sad. He suddenly jumped on the female saint, but when his body was several centimeters away from the female saint, his body finally turned into fly ash, but one of his fingers touched a corner of the female saint''s clothes at the last moment. At that moment, no one found a small electric light flashing from bodak''s fingers into the female saint''s body... Ye Chui was worried when he saw bodak burning by the regular flame, but he smiled when he saw the weak electric light. The virus curse has been successfully transmitted to the female Saint... Now, all he can do is wait, waiting for the moment when his trojan virus comes into full play*** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 522

    In fact, virus programs do not need much technical content. Most of the time, the most precious part of the virus lies in its secrecy, infectivity, self replication... And so on. These technical problems are completely inferior to those of formal software, and the structure of Trojan viruses is even simpler. Most of them even need human operation to find vulnerabilities to complete the transmission of infection.


    The virus spell developed by Ye Chui is a Trojan virus, a magic virus rooted in the magic matrix. It needs to spread through contact and magic circulation. In the middle of the previous six story time tower, he attacked bodak. With the help of attack, he infected bodak with the Trojan magic spell. Before bodak died, he was lucky to touch the female saint, Although it was only a weak touch, it was enough to pass the Trojan horse curse to the female saint.


    The virus is only a very small magic matrix, with a total size of only a few hundred lines, and the setting is ingenious. Ordinary people can''t find it at all. Ye Chui has fully understood the source of magic. It''s easy to add some secrecy to the virus spell.


    The most wonderful thing is that in order to display the absolute field, the Seven Saints are now in a state similar to the seven in one. With the help of a magic matrix on the seventh floor of the tower of time, they connect the magic of the seven people together, so that the magic virus can spread directly among the seven people.


    The seven people now borrow the power of the whole time tower. At that time, ye Chui is likely to control the control center of the whole time tower


    When the Seven Saints discovered its existence, it was too late.


    So. All ye Chui has to do now is wait!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Yasha, the imperial capital of the Matan Empire, was attacked and killed in the city of angel along with bakahaz and Datong Shuai, and a major event was opened.


    His majesty has an old face that does not match his real age. At this time, he seemed to be old for countless years in a moment. He sat in the study of the palace, his face was never tired, but his eyes showed a touch of love, because Princess Shian was standing in front of him.


    Grayton stood behind Shian.


    "I thought this day would wait a few more years, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon..." his majesty said with a melancholy face. Squatting down and lovingly patting Princess Shian''s head, he sighed gently.


    "Father......" although Shian is still very young, she already knows many things. Her eyes are full of tears, but she can''t say anything when she wants to say something.


    "You should live well. The Empire has encountered an unprecedented crisis. But as long as my blood is still circulating, the imperial glory of Matan will never be dim." his majesty said firmly in an uplifting tone. He stood up, waved in his hand, and a simple crown appeared in his hand. He looked at Princess Shian and said solemnly, "Shian Matan. In the name of the king of the Matan Empire, I now appoint you as the" one of the Matan empire... "


    Dakes didn''t say anything superfluous, but pointed the bloody full moon at Oren.


    "One?" orean sneered, wondering what DAX meant.


    Then, he will never have a chance to understand the meaning of the "one".


    Super attack skill [blood color killing]


    As the peak of a swordsman, Oren''s strength is absolutely top-level, but his sight is instantly filled with red, which is the sword light of the red full moon and the color of his blood.


    The wall on one side of the study was full of sword marks, and the hard stone wall broke. The body with blood marks was heavily thrown to the ground in the stone wall fragments, and was already dead.


    One sword killed the strong man at the peak of the swordsman!


    The invaders who were still standing trembled one by one, and DAX didn''t look at them more. He looked at his next opponent. The sword spirit on him was still diffuse, more and more fierce and powerful.


    "Two..."


    He spoke.


    Super attack skill [blood color killing]


    [bloody killing] It is a rare continuous skill in the world. When using this skill, whenever you kill a powerful opponent, your sword Qi will be strong. With the continuous killing, the power of this move will become more and more powerful. As long as the sword Qi is strong enough, there will be no upper limit. This is a magic skill that can go against the sky, and DAX has been using crazy eating for decades Terrible sword energy is accumulated in the body. When this skill reaches the limit, it is definitely an unparalleled blow!


    DAX, who has given up the shackles of the king, seems to have regained his blood as a soldier that day. He knows that his strength may not be able to quell the sudden rebellion, but he must at least cut a path of blood and a path of peace for his daughter.


    The great commander is not the only sword saint of the Matan empire.


    He is also a swordsman!


    ¡­¡­


    Shian has stopped crying. She lies on Grayton''s thick back. The tears in her eyes have slowly dried up. There are bursts of vibrations above the secret passage. She seems to be able to imagine what is happening there. She wants to cry very much, but she knows she can''t cry, because she is the Queen of the Matan empire from today and now. She wants to be a queen It should be.


    Grayton''s pace suddenly stopped.


    Princess Shian blinked and looked strangely ahead. Then she knew why Grayton stopped: someone was standing in front of them, blocking their way. The man held a sacred spear in his hand, his body radiated holy brilliance, but his eyes were cold.


    That''s Knight GERT.


    The Knight Commander is a member of the cabinet. Like the king''s captain, he is the king''s direct escort. Ott himself is the king''s oath knight. He should be the king''s loyal subordinate. Among the factions of the cabinet, he and the king''s guard are those that exclude the church. In this chaos, he should stand on the side of the king. In a way, utter is Grayton''s teacher. All of Grayton''s Knight skills are taught by utter.


    So when he first saw utter, Grayton''s face was full of joy. But soon he showed a touch of worry, because utter''s eyes were cold.


    "How did you... Appear here?" Grayton subconsciously put down Shian and took out his sacred spear.


    "Leave Shian, I can spare your life."


    Utter''s voice seemed to have no emotion.


    Grayton''s originally slender eyes suddenly opened round: "you... Are you their man? You... You are clearly the oath Knight of his majesty..."


    "No, you''re wrong. I''ve never been DAX''s oath knight, and my oath master is someone else." utter said coldly, with a cold light on the tip of his long gun in his palm. "I''m the chief of Imperial Knights, because I''m the strongest of all knights. Grayton, you''ve been growing up since I was a child. I can''t bear to kill you, so let''s put down Shian and leave."


    Shian looked at utter in disbelief. She always regarded utter as a trusted uncle. At the beginning, Grayton and Yechui were intercepted by the haitar family, and utter took Shian to the rescue... But he was actually one of the grand master and Prince Oberon?


    "You lied to me and my father! You were a pro church person from the beginning!" Princess Shian shouted angrily.


    "Shian, I''ve never lied to you or DAX, and I''ve never been a pro church person. I''m loyal to only one person. That person is the real king of the Empire..." utter shook his head with some pity. "So, Shian, I''m sorry. I''ll blame the blood flowing on you."


    Advanced Knight skill [holy knight''s road]


    Grayton suddenly shot.


    A holy light diffused from his long gun and turned into a white holy Road, in which the figure of the knight filled with white light was fighting loudly and murderous.


    A trace of sadness flashed across utter''s face.


    Grayton has made his choice. He feels sorry and angry.


    "Holy knight''s road? This is the skill I gave you at the beginning!" utter quickly inserted his long gun into the ground, and cracks filled the ground, bursting into white light.


    Advanced Knight defense skill [Knight''s shield]


    A silver shield appeared in front of him, shining and bursting with stars, completely blocking the impact of the holy knight''s road.


    However, he soon frowned because he found that Grayton didn''t use the skill of [holy knight''s road], but the intermediate Knight skill [Holy sprint]!


    These two skills are very similar, but [divine sprint] has another important function, that is, instant high-speed sprint. It can greatly improve the knight''s speed in an instant and make the knight sprint in front of the opponent in an instant.


    This skill is not powerful enough, but it can achieve a similar effect of blinking to some extent.


    And that''s Grayton''s goal.


    His [Holy sprint] was not aimed at utter at all. He saw the light of the paladin wipe the [Knight''s shield]. At the moment of releasing his skill, Grayton hugged Princess Shian and came behind utter with the help of the powerful sprint speed of this skill.


    This secret passage is very narrow. Greton''s plan from the beginning is to let Shian escape smoothly and let him resist utter.


    "Shian, leave quickly and go to the Lord world of hammerhead. It''s the safest place. The hammerhead guy will come back soon. As long as he comes back, everything will be all right."


    Grayton''s eyes were fixed on utter. The voice urgently told Shian.


    "Grayton, I, I don''t want to leave you..." Shian said with a face of resistance. She just lost her father. She doesn''t want to lose Grayton again.


    "Shian, you are the queen now. You know what a queen should do." Grayton looked at Shian with a reassuring smile on his fat face. "Don''t worry, I''ll find you after I solve this guy."


    "Grayton..." Shian just stopped crying again.


    "I will clear away all the obstacles in the world for you and attack and kill strong enemies for you. It''s my duty as a knight, my queen." Grayton is rare and full of heroic temperament. At this moment, it seems that his painting style has become very different.


    Shian''s face hesitated, but finally reason defeated the impulse in her heart. She knows what she should do now. She is already the queen. She can''t be as capricious as before. So she finally nodded hard. "Grayton, I am the master of your oath, so you must obey my orders. Now I command you to kill utter alive. Do you understand?" cried Shian in tears. "I see." Grayton nodded hard. There were tears in his eyes, too. Shian turned and walked to the other end of the secret road. After taking a few steps, her steps stopped: "dead fat man, if you dare to die here, I won''t finish with you!" after saying this, she ran away without stopping. "It''s no use." looking at the figure of Shian leaving and the never before determined color on Grayton''s fat face, utter mockingly shook his head, "I''ll kill you soon. Then I''ll kill Shian again... Everything is irreparable." "as long as I''m here, you can''t move Shian''s finger." Grayton reached out and wiped the tears on his face, His eyes burned with anger and looked at utter. "Then go to hell." utter grinned. "I taught you all your knight skills. I''m your teacher. Have you forgotten?" "that''s true, but you forgot a little." Grayton grinned. "I''m friends with the hammer now." "so what?" utter said coldly. "Since I''m his friend, I can get some light from his protagonist''s aura," Grayton said with a smile. After that, he moved in his hand, put away the sacred spear, and one Gatling came out of his arms. Six barrels had been aimed at utter, followed by "Dong Dong Dong Dong -" The gunfire rang out one after another... Princess Shian stumbled all the way through the secret road and fell down several times. At this time in the past, she would certainly cry out, but this time she didn''t cry. Her eyes were wet, but no extra tears poured out. She kept whispering to herself: "My father will be fine, and so will Grayton. They will all be fine..." The secret road connects the whole castle. The exit is a remote alley outside the castle. Shian pushes away a wooden box as a hiding place and comes to a smelly stable. She turns and looks at the dark secret road cave. After a moment of silence, she blocks the entrance of the secret road again. Then she reaches out her hand to take off the crown on her head, hide it in the space ring and find some mud Tu touched her white and tender face, and then quickly changed into dirty old clothes - Grayton was very worried and prepared for exile all year round, so Princess Shian had everything in her space ring. In the twinkling of an eye, she changed from a new little queen to an ordinary dirty little girl. She carefully left the stable and wanted to go to the front Go to the entrance to the Lord''s world of Yechui. A lord''s world can open three fixed entrances. One entrance to the Lord''s world of Yechui is in the house in busdor, one entrance is in Anthony''s magic shop, and the last entrance is a secret. Only a few people know it. Shian and Grayton are one of them. She is going to use that entrance to enter Yechui''s Lord''s world Lord world. Now Yasha is in great danger, so she needs to make some disguises. Just... "Shian? Are you princess Shian?" as soon as Shian left the stable, a figure suddenly stopped in front of him. It was a young man with some panic, "Great, I knew you would leave here. The Bristol house and Anthony''s magic shop have been occupied by Prince Oberon''s Prince''s escort, but the Lord of hammerhead should have another entrance. Shian, do you know where the last entrance is?" ¡ª¡ªThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 523

    Ye Chui''s Lord is in the world.


    "Mr. Bristol, has the transmission array started?" Debbie, sitting on the steps in front of the castle, saw Bristol coming, so she asked.


    "I have opened the transmission array that the hammer head gave me before leaving. It will continue to run. As long as the hammer head wants to come back, he can come back here in an instant." busdor nodded. Before the hammer head left, he made two super product transmission reels. If the two reels are used at the same time, the leaf droop can be transmitted over a long distance across the whole egandas continent, In the previous magic voice call between Debbie and ye Chui, ye Chui has asked busdor to open the transmission scroll first, so that ye Chui can transmit ultra long distance at any time.


    "But I don''t know why, something seems to have happened to the hammer head, and he didn''t appear immediately..." busdor said with some worry on his face, "I''m worried about whether he has encountered any problems."


    "The hammer head will come back in time."


    Debbie was very sure of this. She looked up at Bristol: "teacher Bristol, there may be a big war later. Prince Oberon''s people will not let go of it. You have a good rest."


    "Debbie, there are three fixed entrances in the Lord''s world... Among them, there are two portal connecting my house and Anthony''s magic store. I''ve blocked it for the first time, but there''s a third door. Why don''t you let me block that door too?" Bristol asked with some concern.


    "There were only a few people who knew where the gate was. Now this is the most dangerous place in the whole Matan empire. I want to block the gate after they come here." Debbie explained that she knew that after a series of major events in the imperial capital Yasha, anyone would regard Yechui''s Lord world as the safest place for the first time, Debbie is waiting for them.


    In the hall of the castle. Fourteen dwarves and the female Orc Kara are drinking and eating meat happily to prepare for the battle that may come at any time. Of course, it will be safe to stay in the Lord''s world, but no one knows whether there will be an emergency. They all need to be prepared for the battle, and it is obvious. These dwarves will be a great force.


    They have been equipped with a series of armed equipment completely different from the painting style of the world, full of technology and magic, which were designed by Ye Chui for hundreds of years.


    ALF, the housekeeper, brought a large plate of barbecue from the kitchen. He glanced at Bristol standing at the gate of the castle and Debbie sitting on the steps, and walked over with some worry: "Sir, and miss Debbie, you have something to eat... Especially miss Debbie. You haven''t eaten anything since the bad news came."


    "I''m not hungry." Debbie shook her head and refused. She took out her Gatling sword, put it on her slender legs and wiped it gently. At this moment, the little girl was like a female warrior waiting for the beginning of the battle.


    Bristol gave Debbie a worried look, and he sighed. He smiled and said to ALF, "I''ll eat something. Alas, my old bones may really start fighting later."


    Time passed quietly.


    Suddenly, Debbie felt something and looked warily at the nearby bushes. There was a noise over there, followed by a slight sound of conversation.


    "Princess Shian, the third door was opened in that place. I''m afraid no one can think of it!"


    "Only a few people know about this secret entrance. Joffrey, you are the attendant of the hammer head. Hasn''t he ever told you?"


    "No... Lord hammerhead and miss Debbie never let me go to his Lord''s world."


    "Eh?"


    Just then, Debbie waved away from the bush. She saw Shian in ragged clothes and dirty face, and joffrey, who looked nervous and worried, squatting in the bush.


    When they saw Debbie, they were startled first, and then they showed surprise at the same time.


    "Debbie..." Shian threw herself on Debbie and hugged her waist. She was not very close to Debbie on weekdays. In fact, Shian and Grayton liked to run to the Lord''s world because they had nothing to do. Then they went along with something. When Debbie found out, it was easy to scold. Their relationship was bad in the past, But those are only the surface after all. At this moment, seeing Debbie, the pressure and sadness accumulated in Shian''s heart seemed to exclude them all for a moment.


    Debbie was stunned, subconsciously hugged Shian, and looked at joffrey in surprise.


    She didn''t expect that Shian would bring joffrey here


    "Why are you here?" Debbie hugged Shian with one hand and Gatling''s giant sword with the other.


    "Great changes have taken place in the Imperial Palace, and fighting has taken place in several places in Asia. I guess something great may have happened, so I waited at the exit of the secret road of the Imperial Palace in advance. I used to be the personal attendant of his majesty. I learned about the secret Road inadvertently, and sure enough, I waited for his highness Shian from inside, so I asked her to bring me here ¡£¡±


    Joffrey said quickly. He looked at Debbie nervously: "Miss Debbie... I know this is the safest place..."


    Debbie''s eyes showed an alert expression. She took Shian behind her and showed hostility to joffrey.


    After all, Shian is only an eight year old girl. Although she is a little precocious, she is still too easy to trust others. She even brought joffrey here


    And joffrey was stunned. He didn''t know why Debbie showed hostility to himself.


    At this moment, Debbie was shocked and suddenly turned her head and looked back.


    There, figures are emerging rapidly in the white light. Some of them are wearing Prince Oberon''s escort clothes, and some are members of the swordsman guild, the magician guild, and even experts from the Gondor empire


    The Lord''s world has been invaded again!


    "This. This... How?" joffrey looked frightened.


    Shian also looked pale: "how could this happen?"


    "He brought those people," Debbie said coldly, pointing to joffrey.


    "Me?" joffrey was shocked.


    The dwarves who were drinking in the castle rushed out when they heard the news outside. Their battle axes were completely condensed by laser after the transformation of leaf droop. More convenient and rapid, their armor has been transformed in space, with strong destructive and defensive power. The fourteen dwarves are full of fighting spirit at this moment.


    There were only fourteen of them, plus Bristol and Carla, a total of sixteen, but sixteen of them faced hundreds of invaders. In the momentum, it seems that it does not lose the wind at all.


    "For the honor of the dwarves, for the glory of the Lord, fight!"


    SOLIN took the lead and was ready to go to war without saying a word.


    He and other dwarves originally joined Ye Chui''s Lord world in a cooperative relationship, but after such a long time, with Ye Chui''s magical creation design drawings. Ye Chui has already won the respect of these dwarfs. They have recognized Ye Chui as their Lord.


    A great war is imminent.


    One by one, the dwarves are preparing to fight to death.


    That scene made people feel blood surging!


    Then


    With a "puff", Sorin, who had just issued a hot-blooded declaration, suddenly fell to the ground. The other dwarves and the female Orc Carla also fell to the ground in turn like donomi.


    Bristol''s body shook. He didn''t fall, but he could see that he was in bad shape. His right hand kept shaking, trying to condense a space magic spell, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    Is this poisoning?


    Debbie protected Shian with one hand and pointed at joffrey with Gatling''s huge sword in the other. She couldn''t help but be surprised at this scene.


    At this time, a loud noise came out. It was the roar of the dragon. With this sound, a black and cold figure flew out of the forest. That''s baby dragon. The 18 dragon like beasts raised in the forest by Ye Chui also ran out at the call of baby dragon. After such a long time of careful training, each dragon like beast has become extremely powerful and has the level of high-level Warcraft.


    Even the wind wolf leader reached the Ninth level with the help of the "black dragon meat jinkela special pet food" prepared by Ye Chui.


    Each of them is extremely powerful!


    When they unite, they can play an earth shaking combat effectiveness. Lill is sitting on the back of the dragon baby, holding her favorite Magic Magnetic sniper in her small hand, ready to snipe the enemy at any time.


    Nineteen Warcraft poured out with amazing power. Even how powerful the hundreds of people who invaded the Lord''s world were, they changed color one after another at this moment.


    Debbie showed a sneer. Hum, the Warcraft carefully cultivated by the hammer will finally come in handy! The stupid intruder is ready to die!


    Then


    "Poof!" with a sound, the wind wolf leader who rushed in front of the dragon like beasts suddenly rolled to the ground, as if his body had suddenly lost a trace of strength. Other dragon like beasts rolled to the ground one after another and could no longer get up.


    The dragon baby flew in the air and seemed to be affected. He gave a weak roar, and his body fell in the direction of Debbie. It tried its last strength to send Lille on its back to Debbie, but it seemed that it could no longer flap its wings.


    "Giggle, giggle..." he shouted suspiciously. My baby has no strength for Mao


    Debbie: "


    This NIMA pit father!


    In an instant, the only one in the Lord''s world who can still play seems to be only Debbie.


    The invaders gathered around Debbie with a sneer.


    "Don''t move, I''ll kill him if you move again," said Debbie coldly, pointing Gatling''s huge sword at joffrey nearby.


    Joffrey immediately trembled: "Miss Debbie, don''t be impulsive..."


    The intruders were also slightly stunned, and then their eyes looked at Debbie with surprise, as if Debbie was doing something strange. Then... "Debbie, you''re very powerful, but sometimes your head is really a little less clever..." an old voice suddenly said, "if the hammer head is here, he will understand that it''s not joffrey, but me at the first time." Alfred walked to the front of the invaders with a sneer. "ALF, you..." Debbie opened her eyes wide. "Tell me more about my identity," said Alfred coldly. He made a royal bow to Debbie. "My full name is Alfred Matan, the only son of the 26th king of the Matan empire. This country should have been mine." when I was in the high building of the imperial affairs official residence, I talked with osfrey, the grand master The fourth person Oberon stood with was ALF, but he used some magical means to hide his breath and change his voice, so that Yechui thought he was a young man. After that, the appearance of joffrey was a complete exception, which once made Yechui put his suspicious eyes on joffrey. But ye Chui didn''t expect that the real prince was actually always by his side. His housekeeper ALF. Who can think of this kind of God*** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 524

    Alf was originally the housekeeper of busdor. He has been with busdor for more than 20 years. Busdor has already regarded him as his family and thinks he knows him very well. Therefore, after the completion of yetre''s castle, he recommended ALF to be yetre''s Castle housekeeper. Yetre has never doubted ALF. He is a very competent housekeeper, Can handle everything in order.


    ALF also witnessed many things that ye Chui experienced: the growth of the fairy Holy tree, the invasion of Frey family, the completion of various magical creations of Ye Chui, and even many of Ye Chui''s secrets.


    He knows a lot and Yechui trusts him very much.


    But... Hidden under his old, competent and loyal face is the face of the ultimate big boss, which can''t be more surprising and surprising.


    Debbie also immediately understood the reason why dwarves suddenly fainted and dragon babies and other Warcraft animals suddenly lost their combat effectiveness. All this was because of ALF - ALF brought the meat and wine that dwarves had just drunk, and Alf was responsible for preparing the food that Warcraft ate. He made hands and feet in those things.


    Debbie didn''t eat or drink anything since the morning because she was worried about leaf droop, so she was unharmed. Lille can also be safe because she recently ate food condensed by her own elf magic, but she and Shian''s two little girls, and joffrey, who has been paralyzed by fear, Their combat effectiveness can be almost completely ignored.


    Now, the only Lord in the whole world who still has combat ability. Debbie is alone.


    "Debbie, even if you''re not a smart girl, you should understand what''s going on and get caught. I can let you live." ALF''s temperament has changed greatly from a competent housekeeper to a big boss. His voice is cold and emotionless.


    "Hammerhead hates cheating. He will never let you go when he comes back," Debbie said angrily.


    "You know, I didn''t just say that I wanted to solve the hammer in three months," ALF said with a sneer. "The hammer head is very strong, very strong in all aspects, but he has a weakness, a weakness that is destined to defeat him." ALF pointed to Debbie, "That''s you, Vivian, aifia, daggins, Freya, Lille... You girls. You are all his weaknesses. I don''t need more. I just need to catch one of you, and then I can completely control him."


    Hearing ALF''s words, Debbie was stunned. Although she felt that the situation was not quite right, she still had a touch of touch in her heart. Then the little girl snorted coldly, and her body changed into a golden little golden man: "but unfortunately, I, aifeia and Da Jinshi are not girls who are slaughtered!"


    "You are strong, but I know your strength. I know all your secrets. Have you forgotten?" ALF said proudly, "At the beginning, I followed him and became his housekeeper because of his weak character. I liked to travel around. Being his housekeeper could not only cover up my identity, but also give me enough time to do something, but I didn''t expect him to meet the hammer head, let alone the hammer head would become so powerful, which also gave me the opportunity to get close to him. It was like going to heaven God''s love for me allows me to solve this great opponent myself. "


    "Boom!" the golden sword fell into the air and rushed at ALF who was chattering Like a mountain falling into the sea.


    ALF''s figure dissipated in an instant, escaped the golden sword wind wave, and his figure appeared next to him.


    Debbie was holding the posture of a sword, and her little face was full of anger: "who wants to hear you chirp? Since you are the mastermind behind all this, it''s simple - just kill you and you can end all this, right?"


    "Oh, Debbie, I really like your innocence." ALF laughed wildly, "Solve me? What do you think you can do in this situation? I have destroyed the magic array that can enable the hammer head to transmit over a long distance. It will take at least two days for the hammer head to come back from the time tower. Now, there are hundreds of people here, each of whom is a carefully selected expert. Depending on you, what do you want to do? What can you do?"


    "I can kill you."


    Debbie suddenly calmed down. She looked at ALF motionless.


    "Why?" ALF sneered. "I know all your skills."


    "No, you''re wrong. I''ve learned a powerful skill recently. You don''t know, even the hammer head doesn''t know that skill. For some reason, that skill has been sealed by me, and I''m going to use it now!" Debbie said in a cold voice.


    Standing behind Debbie, lil and Shian subconsciously hugged each other. They were stunned when they heard Debbie''s words. Then lil whispered to Shian, "where does Debbie have any sealing skills? She''s forcing."


    "...." Shian couldn''t help looking at lil with sweat and thought that ye Chui''s education was really problematic. Such little elves could understand and skillfully use the word "pretending to force". However, Shian thought of Debbie''s habitual funny pictures. Although she didn''t want to, she still had to agree, "I think so. Debbie is very busy as chancellor of the exchequer these days. She only has to deal with gold coins every day. What new skills can she understand? But she pretends very well. You see, those people are bluffed."


    Joffrey, who heard two little Loris talking: "


    ALF''s eyes showed a touch of worry, but he soon sneered: "sealed skills? Debbie, I''d like to know what your sealed skills are."


    "You''ll do it," Debbie sighed, then moved her hand, and a gold coin suddenly appeared in her left hand.


    "Gold coins?" ALF laughed. "Debbie, don''t tell me you''re going to bribe us with gold coins. Ha ha, this skill really has your style of hammerhead."


    With ALF''s words, the invaders standing behind him laughed one after another.


    "My state skill is [Golden Dragon state]." Debbie ignored their ridicule. But a faint narration, "All the gold in the world comes from the talent skills of the Golden Dragon. It is the product of the material transformation of the golden dragon, so every piece of gold contains the breath of the Golden Dragon. Earning gold coins can improve my level. Hammer understood it as that earning gold coins will make me excited, so it will make me promoted, but he guessed wrong. In fact, I knew from the beginning that it made me improve my level It''s not because of excitement, but... The smell of the Golden Dragon contained in gold. "


    With a bang, Debbie bounced the gold coin into the air.


    "My [Golden Dragon state] can make my sword Qi evolve towards the Golden Dragon. Therefore, I can stimulate the golden dragon breath in gold and turn it into the attack of the dragon."


    The gold coin fell from the air. Debbie held Gatlin''s huge sword in both hands and leaned over. She raised the huge sword over her head, then showed a look of anger on her face, swung Gatlin''s huge sword round and blew it on top of the gold coin like playing baseball.


    Bang!


    The gold coin was then impacted by the huge force, like a bullet and a shell. At that moment, the gold coin suddenly changed its shape under the influence of Debbie''s sword, and completely transformed into a golden fog. Then the fog condensed into the figure of a giant dragon and roared fiercely. It rang through the world and spread all over the world.


    ALF''s face changed dramatically, and the invaders also changed their faces one after another. They heard that Debbie still had the ability to seal. When they saw Debbie take out a gold coin, they all felt very ridiculous and thought that Debbie was purely deliberately funny.


    But at this moment, they knew they were wrong.


    Everything the little girl said is true!


    ALF instantly took out a pocket armor with a height of only three inches. The armor was a powerful magical creation, which condensed a virtual shadow of armor to block ALF''s face - Alf was an intermediate swordsman and a ninth level magician. He was a magic swordsman, but his realm was not very strong, and he could participate in this power tour It is because he has countless powerful magical creations, which are left over from a dynasty.


    For example, the pocket armor in his hand is limited in use, but it can stop the sword saint''s hard blow every time.


    Now facing the angry Debbie, Alf judged that he had to use this magical creation to stop it.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The explosion caused by the dragon''s figure condensed by the golden fog instantly affected everything in front of him. When the dust and the golden fog dissipated, a terrible gully had appeared underground. Four intruders were directly reduced to ashes under this terrible attack, and several others were seriously injured. ALF''s figure was still standing in place, and the magical creation in his hand successfully resisted him This terrible blow, but the pocket armor in his hand had several cracks and was on the verge of collapse.


    "This... This skill..." Alf was stunned by the strength of Debbie''s positive skill.


    He looked at Debbie and found that Debbie''s figure had disappeared. With what he felt, he hurried to look into the air. Other invaders were looking at the air at this time. Debbie''s figure was floating in the air. She flew to her mouth with the help of a blow just now. She already had the realm of a swordsman. Now she can fly in the air without the help of wings.


    The attack just now is just a demonstration. Now is the true face of this skill.


    I saw her face cold and incomparable, but also with bursts of... Heartache.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    She took out a pile of gold coins from the space ring. There were tens of thousands of gold coins. These gold coins floated in the air under the control of her sword spirit.


    Debbie found the wonderful reaction between herself and the gold coin, and also found that her sword can turn the gold coin into the breath of the Golden Dragon. She quietly created a powerful skill, but she has been deliberately ignoring this fact. Even ye Chui didn''t tell her. The main reason for wanting to completely seal this skill is... This Skills are too expensive!


    Directly borrow gold coins to attack. That''s gold coins. You can''t use it once!


    To fully expand the maximum lethality of this skill, it will cost at least tens of thousands of gold coins. This skill is crazy, okay!


    But now Debbie doesn''t care so much.


    She raised her giant Gatling sword, closed her eyes in pain, and cut down with her sword. Super attack skill [Golden Rain] gold coins have been transformed into golden fog, falling from the sky. They have condensed into golden dragons, soaring and roaring, and rushed to kill the invaders below. At that moment, it seems that heaven and earth change color, and the whole Lord world has been shocked. For those invaders, this is the end of the world. Looking at the special effect picture that seems to be made without spending money at all, Lille and Shian have been completely stunned: "... She''s not really pretending to be forced!" and joffrey is trembling: "is this still miss Debbie who is greedy and stingy and wants to go to someone''s house for three meals a day?" * * ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets~~ (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 525

    Ten thousand gold coins, so many gold coins fall from the sky and can kill people. What''s more, Debbie uses her wonderful [Golden Dragon state] sword Qi to completely stimulate the golden dragon breath contained in these gold coins.


    Each gold coin was transformed into a golden mist under the influence of her sword. The mist fell from the sky, which seemed to contain countless roaring dragons. They constantly changed their images and killed the invaders with the supreme power of ancient times. In a moment, the earth began to tremble, and the whole Lord world seemed to collapse.


    All invaders have nowhere to hide!


    [Golden Rain], worthy of its name.


    After releasing this skill, Debbie''s petite figure slowly fell down with Gatling''s huge sword on her back. She turned her back to the area filled with golden fog. The radiance of the golden fog formed a halo of her body and elongated her shadow. She slowly walked to Shian, Lille and joffrey. Those golden lights seemed to have completely become her background special effects, The roar of the dragon and the scream of the invaders became her BGM soundtrack.


    She was so handsome at this moment!


    There are hundreds of invaders, each of whom is a good hand carefully selected. At least two of them are strong swordsmen, and the rest are senior swordsmen and senior magicians. However, they are completely wiped out under Debbie''s open level skills.


    At the beginning, Shian knew that ye Chui and his gang could not be measured by common sense, but she was still shocked and trembled at this moment. Lil looked at the golden fog that had begun to dissipate from Debbie''s golden rain with some obsession on on her face, The elves feel an unspeakable excitement about this powerful destructive power - destroying the environment is nothing. Explosion is the right way!


    As for joffrey, he had completely collapsed on the ground, couldn''t say a word, and his teeth trembled constantly.


    After Yechui left, he became Debbie''s attendant. Debbie deliberately assigns him to do some miscellaneous things every day. In fact, he has a little resentment towards the little girl. Just now, he knew that Debbie actually turned him into ALF, but even so, he is still unhappy. Now, all his unhappiness has become sour: he can run errands with such a powerful Debbie. It''s also his luck!


    Debbie is lowering her head. She has recovered her normal state step by step. Her black hair is flying disorderly. The guardian angel Pulu is lying on Debbie''s shoulder. Her walking Q wind face is looking at her master''s face in doubt.


    Shian, Lille and joffrey watched Debbie come to them with admiration.


    Then


    They saw Debbie look up. On her face, there was an expression of grief as if others owed her money. She was depressed and wanted to cry. She was about to cry


    "Well, Debbie?" Shian was stunned. The sister''s look was wrong. Did she just suffer some secret injury?


    "Sleeping trough, ten thousand gold coins, I definitely used this skill for the last time, absolutely! Seal! This skill must be sealed!" Debbie assured herself with a distressed face. It seems that she was really hurt by gold coins


    Others: "


    However, although Debbie did not forget to be stingy at any time, Shian was very smart after all. She soon understood that Debbie''s love and seal were just words - she must have thought of using this skill long ago. Otherwise, how could she directly put tens of thousands of gold coins in her space ring?


    With the gold coin card, who will take so many gold coins with him now.


    Debbie had long expected that she might encounter danger, so she deliberately exchanged a large number of gold coins for storage in the space ring.


    The golden mist behind him dissipated one after another, and the place had become a terrible pit. The invaders fell to the ground in all directions. The scene was terrible. Some of the fog that had not been transformed into the attack of the Dragon turned into a golden film on the surface of various objects. Some invaders directly turned into golden statues.


    Shian is sure that there is no danger. She goes to the side of the big pit and looks at it. She is looking for Alf''s figure.


    "He''s gone." Debbie looked at Shian and frowned slightly - she just deliberately showed a look of love for gold coins. Of course, she did, but she didn''t show such a tangled look - she knew something tragic had happened to Shian and deliberately wanted to divert her attention, But now it doesn''t seem to have much effect.


    Debbie went to Shian and continued, "Alf has some very powerful magical creations. At the moment of my skill release, he has judged that he can''t resist and left with some magical creations transmitted in an instant."


    "It''s all my fault... Alf has been with me for more than 20 years, and I have never found his true face..." some weak and trembling voice came from one side, and his old figure was staggering. Before, he ate some things prepared by ALF, but he didn''t eat too much, Therefore, he was not completely unable to move like dwarves and dragon like beasts.


    Debbie hurried to Bristol and held him: "teacher, don''t blame yourself. ALF''s acting skills are so strong that he didn''t recognize even the hammer, but now that we know he''s not a good man, we''ll find a way to solve him."


    "He knows too many secrets here..." busdor sighed.


    The fairy Holy tree in the back garden of the castle, the existence of god horse religion, various magical creations of Ye Chui, and various things obtained from the trial... Each of these is enough to cause a huge sensation and cause countless troubles for ye Chui.


    "The hammer has the ability to fight these troubles now, and we don''t cover them, so these are small things." a trace of worry flashed in Debbie''s eyes, but then she smiled and comforted booth. "Don''t say that first, teacher, are you poisoned? Is it serious?"


    "This is the pollen of Requiem grass. It is a powerful anesthetic. It can paralyze a person''s magic and sword Qi. It has a long incubation period and makes people unconscious. It will happen at one stroke only when using body magic and sword Qi, but it''s not a trouble. It can be relieved by itself in a few hours," busido explained. He thought of something and continued, "but I''m worried about whether it''s still safe here. I''m worried about what ALF did here..."


    "Isn''t he so powerful? When the hammer head left, he strengthened the space protection of the Lord''s world. Alf was able to bring others in, just using the fixed portal. But don''t worry, Mr. Bristol. I''ve closed the three fixed portal of the world for the first time." Debbie shook her wrist, Let booth take a look at the space bracelet on his wrist, "I am now the first controller of the space world."


    "How did ALF escape before?" Shian asked uneasily.


    "He borrowed some powerful magical creations to transmit and leave, but you can rest assured that some powerful magical creations can be transmitted from the space world to the outside world because the outside world has a fixed coordinate. However, it is absolutely impossible to transmit from the outside world to the space world without the permission of the space Lord. Since Debbie has a space bracelet, we Don''t worry about ALF coming. "


    After all, busdor is a space specialized magician. He explained in detail - when the Frey family invaded the Lord''s world, the people in the Lord''s world could not escape, because at that time, both busdor and Yechui''s magic power were not strong enough to leave the blocked Lord''s world directly. ALF should have known about the invasion at that time, but he was not worried at that time because he had a magical creation that could teleport out of the Lord''s world.


    At that time, Alf didn''t want to reveal his identity, so he didn''t reveal the secret of the Lord''s world to pettil, so that all the Frey family were annihilated.


    "In this way, it seems that the Lord''s world is the safest place..." busdor continued, but his face suddenly changed. "No, Alf must have wanted to stop the hammer. I''m afraid he has destroyed the transmission array set by the hammer. I must repair the transmission array as soon as possible!"


    With that said, Bristol immediately prepared for action, went to his cabin in the back garden and began to repair the transmission array.


    The ultra long-distance transmission across the whole continent can not be achieved even by the current leaf sag, so it needs the help of two transmission scrolls to establish a stable channel, and the transmission array in the space world has obviously been damaged by ALF, so busdor needs to repair the transmission array as soon as possible.


    Lille helped Bristol and immediately went to repair the magic array.


    Shian knew that the space world was indeed the safest, but when she realized this, she thought of her father who was fighting for life and death and Grayton. Her small nose wrinkled, her eyes became wet again, and she squatted on the ground. She wanted to ask Debbie to save people, but she also knew that such a thing could not be forced. Besides, Debbie, no matter how powerful she is, I''m afraid she doesn''t help the current situation much


    However, with the help of joffrey, Debbie moved fourteen dwarves and female Orc Carla into the house. After some preparation, she suddenly stretched her waist and showed a look of going to a big fight.


    "Debbie, what are you... What are you going to do?" Shian felt something and hurriedly asked.


    "What else can I do, of course, is to go out and beat these bastards." Debbie said naturally, "and I have to save those who stand on our side to the space world. Shian, although you didn''t say, I think the fat man Grayton and His Majesty''s food must be in danger?"


    "......." Shian''s eyes showed a touch of emotion, "it''s very dangerous..."


    "It''s hard for me to overcome the difficulties." Debbie rubbed Shian''s small head hard and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll save Grayton and the king. Alfred is qualified to be a housekeeper, but it''s certainly not good for him to manage the country, because I''m unhappy."


    "Actually..." Shian thought of something and said hesitantly, "my father has passed the throne to me before..."


    "What?" when Shian said this, Debbie and joffrey were surprised at the same time. The little child standing in front of them turned out to be the queen? When ordinary people encounter this situation, they will subconsciously feel a sense of panic, but Debbie is obviously not very human. She suddenly thought of something after she was stunned for a few seconds. She walked in front of Shian and rubbed her head. "Debbie, what are you doing..." Shian shouted quickly. "The chance to rub the Queen''s head is very rare. We must seize the opportunity..." Debbie said proudly. Shian: "..." joffrey: "..." after laughing for a few words, Debbie was ready to go. She saw that Shian was worried, so she smiled and waved in her hand, and a brand-new steel swordsman armor appeared beside her. The mask of armor was taken off, revealing Ye Chui''s face, but ye Chui''s face looked more mature, Like an uncle in his 30s and 40s. "Eh... Is this?" Shian was stunned. "The hammer head was handed over to me before it left. The new steel swordsman is quite a part of the hammer head, but his strength is very strong, and..." Debbie patted her chest, "When the hammer head left, he gave me the blessing of the magician three times. I can use the powerful spell of the hammer head three times. With the 300000 gold coins I took out in advance in the space ring, I can almost walk horizontally in the imperial capital." Shian: " Well, Debbie is really qualified to say this... Debbie suddenly looked at joffrey again. Joffrey was unconscious and trembled: "Miss Debbie..." "you disappeared inexplicably every day a few days ago. What did you do at that time?" Debbie asked coldly. Joffrey was not the young man, but there were still some doubts on him that made Debbie puzzled. "I... i..." joffrey looked speechless and said softly with his head down. "In fact, I''m dating Eliza recently..." ¡ª¡ªEliza is the girl that ye Chui found out from the brothel. Now she is a star figure in the female anchor of the fight... Debbie: "..." joffrey is more and more shy: "When Mr. hammerhead found Eliza, he asked me to accompany her to buy clothes and eat. Those contacts made me feel good about her, and she seemed to like me very much... I even decided to propose to her." Debbie: "..." joffrey continued shyly: "When Mr. triston came to Asia, there was a banquet. I was going to buy a ring with Mr. triston. Their family''s jewelry business was well-known, but later I didn''t have time to tell Mr. triston about it..." Debbie continued: "..." Geoffrey suddenly showed a look of urgency and looked at Debbie: "Miss Debbie, Eliza was not in Yasha when there was unrest, but according to the schedule, she will come back today... Miss Debbie, if you meet her, can you return her here?" Debbie: "..." the little girl turned away with a sweaty face and waved her hand: "don''t worry, I will send her in when I meet her..." She glanced at the new version of steel swordsman and touched the Lord''s bracelet on her wrist, "let''s go." * * PS: in the chapter of 433, the extra 300 words are free ~ ~ ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ this extremely tangled volume is finally coming to an end ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 526

    "Two hundred seventy-nine..."


    "Two hundred and eighty..."


    "281..."


    The Royal Palace of the Matan empire is now full of holes, and innocent attendants have rushed out of the castle turned into hell. Some of the king''s guards loyal to their predecessor DAX died miserably under the arrangement of Prince Oberon long before this big event, and the rest rebelled and became Prince Oberon''s people.


    Oberon himself is very good at wooing others. More than half of the king''s guard army have secretly defected to Oberon. At the moment, under the leadership of Oberon, countless experts are out in droves.


    Although the former king DAX has never shown his real strength for decades, no one will treat him as an ordinary person. They have prepared enough combat power to deal with DAX.


    However, no one thought that even so, DAX was still unstoppable. No one could stop his sword in front of him, [blood color continuous killing]. Every sword cut and every person killed would virtually enhance his strength. There was a thick blood color fog on his body. He was unstoppable at the moment


    All the way.


    Donne, the king''s captain of guard, followed him faithfully all the time.


    Finally, DAX came to the back garden of the castle. At the moment he stepped into the back garden, the dense magic characters lit up from all directions. The carefully conditioned flowers, plants and trees in the back garden turned into ashes and disappeared. A powerful imprisonment array shrouded DAX. This is a magic array specially set up to trap and kill DAX.


    A glass like film enveloped the top of the back garden.


    DAX looked up at the sky. Smile contemptuously, then wave and cut the sky!


    With a crash, the glass like confinement magic array broke, and lines formed by the destruction of magic by the magic array appeared on the ground. Flames and magma constantly erupted from those lines. DAX walked forward step by step with a bloody full moon sword in his blood winding. His red eyes searched ahead.


    He looked for his next opponent


    "It''s an interesting skill. It can accumulate evil Qi and enhance strength. I''m afraid his strength has surpassed the sword Saint..." on a tall building not far away. The angry spirit belish whispered with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Beside him was a strange man shrouded in a black robe. The black robe had the symbol of the seven God church, and some terrible black fog was emitted from the man''s cloak.


    "This skill is very powerful, but it costs a lot. I''m afraid he can only use it once, and when the sword gas on his body runs out. When the blood gas dissipates, his life will be completely destroyed." the black robed man said in a dry and hoarse voice, and a terrible palm like a ghost claw was stretched out under his robe. "He''s not enough for me to do it."


    "Of course, your opponent is the hammer..." berish said with a sneer. "He will come back. You, incarnated as the king of the Holy Spirit, will be his strongest opponent." after a pause, berish slowly spit out a name, "osforry."


    "Gaga... Gaga..."


    The mysterious man in black laughed. He was the cardinal of osforry whose life and death were unknown after ye Chui blew up the church with [annihilation of faith]. However, he is obviously no longer an ordinary person. If ye Chui heard his laughter, he would feel very familiar, which is the unique voice of the Holy Spirit!


    Osfrey was transformed into a holy spirit.


    In the history of the seven God church. The Holy Spirit has always been transformed by ordinary believers, trainee bishops and formal bishops. The Holy Spirit transformed by archbishops has almost never existed, but osforry, as a cardinal, has been transformed into the Holy Spirit.


    He is now the king of the Holy Spirit!


    Berrisi, the spirit of anger, turned his head and looked at osforry, with an evil smile on his mouth. Not long ago, he was very surprised when he met osforry, the king of the Holy Spirit. Unexpectedly, Yasha, the imperial capital, also hid such a strange and powerful existence. He felt overwhelming anger and resentment from osforry


    "He is now qualified to join the hammer crusher. If he can survive this time, I don''t mind introducing him to Nicholas, the king of war." belixi thought in his heart, and then he looked at DAX, who is moving forward below, and said with some playfulness, "The king in the doomsday, the warrior returning from hell, the powerful and unparalleled warrior, but he will die miserably under the evil of mankind... Hey, hey, what a good play."


    ¡­¡­


    "Three hundred..."


    With DAX''s sword, a giant swordsman with a height of two meters directly broke into two sections. The sharp and unparalleled sword Qi instantly cut the body of the Ninth level peak giant swordsman and turned his body into two sections. All skills and protective means have no room to stop under DAX''s powerful sword!


    This giant swordsman is the 300th strong swordsman killed by DAX.


    At this time, DAX showed a look that he had never shown since he used blood color killing: fatigue.


    His body shook involuntarily.


    [blood color continuous killing] after all, there is a limit. With the killing of enemies, the power of each sword will increase, but it will still consume the sword Qi of swordsmen using this skill. The blood Qi of DAX who killed 300 people has accumulated to the limit. At this moment, he broke through the peak of human swordsman''s power for tens of thousands of years and surpassed the realm of swordsman, Touched the edge of another layer of powerful swordsman realm comparable to the holy magician.


    But it''s a pity that he can''t continue.


    His sword Qi has been exhausted.


    A sad smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "is that it?"


    His eyes swept over the frightened and trembling soldiers in front of him.


    Those soldiers were scared back a few steps and looked at the God of death from hell in horror.


    But just then, a sword suddenly penetrated DAX''s chest!


    The sword comes from the rear.


    The man holding the sword was Dorn, the king''s guard who had been loyal to Dakes from the beginning.


    Showing fatigue in DAX. At the moment of his relaxed expression, he inserted his long sword into DAX''s back without hesitation.


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry, I have to do this," said Dorn coldly.


    "I''ve been wondering when you''ll do it since just now." DAX spat blood out of his mouth. Slowly turned his head and looked at Dorn. Dorn involuntarily released the sword in his hand and pushed back a few steps in panic.


    "I always knew you were their man... You have been a very competent guard since the day you became the king''s guard, so although I know you have two hearts, I have never killed you, because I only kill guilty people, and you have never done anything wrong to me until now."


    DAX had a sword on his body, but he seemed to be unaware. He took the sword and walked slowly to Dorn: "but now I want to kill you. Dorn, I''m very disappointed in you."


    "I... I..." Dorn looked at DAX, who was at the end of his strong bow, but still trembled involuntarily. His previous coldness and decision seemed to disappear in an instant. He said with all his strength, "I was the prince from the beginning. I swore to be loyal to him when I was a child. Are you disappointed with me? I have never been loyal to you!"


    "No, you''re wrong. I said I was disappointed with you, not because of this, but because you didn''t have the courage to face me and only attacked me from behind. You''re a coward."


    DAX said these words calmly, and he raised the bloody full moon in his hand. Cut off with a sword.


    "Coward, die!"


    DAX wielded the last sword of his life and his strongest sword.


    It''s like a red full moon coming out of his sword, carrying DAX''s last sword Qi and the powerful blood gas he has accumulated by cutting 300 people in a row. This sword is the strongest sword ever played by all swordsmen!


    At that moment, Dorn''s face showed a color of fear, but he had no time, strength and courage to make any response. Under such power, everything was in vain. His body turned into a pool of blood fog and disappeared without a trace, and everything about him was wiped out.


    But the sword is not over.


    The heaven and earth seemed to change color with the sword. When waving the sword, there were terrible sword marks on the ground. This sword contained all the power of the 300 swords previously waved by DAX. He waved this sword in front of his palace, and then the magnificent castle turned into dust under this sword. The sword spirit diffused out and rushed to the sky, Under the scorching sun, the sky seemed to have a bloody full moon, hanging high in the air, which had not dissipated for a long time.


    At this moment, everyone in the world couldn''t help looking at the sky. They saw the full moon and felt the amazing power.


    DAX is demonstrating to the world with his last strength!


    The castle collapsed and the dust was scattered.


    In those dust, DAX seems to be aging for countless years in an instant. He becomes extremely thin and has dense wrinkles on his body. Blood color killing is a powerful skill and a magic skill that can go against the sky, but it will also bring a strong burden to users.


    With a click, DAX''s bloody full moon sword broke.


    He had no strength at all. He shook, but he didn''t fall down after all. He slowly turned around and looked at the old face of dukes, who had just appeared under the crowd of soldiers - ALF, who had just escaped from Lord Yechui''s world, and squeezed out a mocking sneer: "you are also a coward."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alf was a little embarrassed at the moment. He thought he knew a lot about ye Chui and his party, but he didn''t expect that each of Ye Chui and his party could not use common sense. Debbie, who was used to teasing, could directly take out the cards that people wanted to kneel and lick at the critical moment. His original plan to arrest Debbie to control Ye Chui aborted and fled in a panic.


    Fortunately, DAX is still going to die.


    ALF waved away the frightened guards around him. Not far away, Prince Oberon and the university students came out nervously and stood behind ALF. Then ALF''s old but cold and arrogant voice said slowly: "I won... Fifty years ago, your father killed the real king of the Matan Empire and took this country. At that time, I was only ten years old. I went into exile to accumulate strength. Now I finally took this country back."


    "Your father is the mad king who led the Matan Empire to disaster. He doesn''t deserve to sit on the throne, you. This little man who only knows how to play with power doesn''t deserve it," said DAX''s weak but powerful voice.


    "You don''t have to be unreasonable anymore. I robbed the Empire. You''re just a failed king. Oberon, the grand master, bertier, and even the knight captain utter and the guard captain Donne you regard as your confidants are all my people in your Imperial Cabinet. Can''t this prove your failure?" ALF said coldly.


    The Imperial Cabinet was divided into three factions. Except for the neutral faction of Wallis, the pro church and the excluded church fought against each other before yetre came to stir up the situation. In fact, the pro church faction secretly served ALF, the prince. On the surface, the excluded church faction had an advantage, but in fact, except the king, the commander-in-chief and the neutral Wallis. All of them were ALF''s people.


    Knight captain utter and guard captain Donne were placed by ALF himself. They are the cards that even Oberon and the grand master don''t know!


    Now Wallis is missing, the commander-in-chief and the most powerful bakahaz are dead, and King DAX is at the end of his powerful crossbow. Alf has won the game of power!


    ¡ª¡ªAt least he thinks so.


    "You''ve forgotten someone," said the old and frail.


    "You mean hammerhead?" Alfred snorted coldly. "He''s no longer a problem..."


    "My hammerhead won''t agree with you." Debbie''s voice suddenly rang.


    A gorgeous iron man fell from the sky, with a magic magnetic railgun on his shoulder. He held a laser gun in his hand, and a magic magnetic sniper barrel extended from his chest, giving a strong smell. Debbie, who followed the little golden man, also slowly fell down. She floated in the air and looked at ALF indifferently, the swordsmen around ALF One after another became nervous and showed an alert expression.


    With a cold hum, Debbie turned her head and looked at the old DAX. She was stunned and recognized that this was the eating king. She was not surprised. Then she showed a poor expression. She said softly, "Shian is in the Lord''s world now. She is very safe. I''ll send you to see him."


    The only thing Dakes remembered was his daughter. When he heard that Shian was safe, he smiled and said, "do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry now."


    "There are a lot of food in the castle, which can make you have a good time." Debbie said sadly, waved her hand, wrapped DAX in white light, and sent DAX into the world of the city Lord.


    There was a cold silence around.


    "Give it to me, she''s not a hammer, kill her!" Prince Oberon hissed.


    All the people will act immediately. There are at least tens of thousands of people around here.


    "Who dares to move?" just listen to a crash, Debbie took out tens of thousands of gold coins from the space ring, suspended in front of her one by one, cooperating with Debbie''s little golden man state. How heroic and threatening it is.


    But everyone: "


    I haven''t seen you take out tens of thousands of gold coins before fighting with people. Do you want to show off your wealth at this time?


    "This is her skill [Golden Rain], very powerful!" ALF''s face changed, subconsciously ready to transfer and escape here.


    When others heard ALF''s words, they all turned pale and didn''t dare to act rashly, [Golden Rain]. When they heard the name and saw the dense gold coins around Debbie... They knew that this skill was invaluable.


    Debbie looked at ALF with disdain: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Although no one can stop me from killing you now, I won''t kill you, because..." Debbie''s voice became unspeakably cold. "The hammer head will want to kill you myself. I don''t want to rob him."


    She waved to the new steel swordsman, and the armor man slowly floated into the air.


    Debbie was ready to leave. Looking at the gold coins floating around Debbie''s body, no one dared to attack for a moment. She was completely stunned by Debbie''s golden image.


    "Oh, by the way..." Debbie seemed to suddenly think of something and said to ALF with her back. "You don''t deserve to be my housekeeper. You''re fired!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Debbie and the iron swordsman disappeared into everyone''s view.


    A moment later.


    Debbie, who had flown away from here, looked back at the dense soldiers over there and patted her chest with lingering fear: "so many people are tired to death. Fortunately, pretending to force them to frighten..."


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 527

    After the former king Dakes struck the last sword, the whole castle collapsed and broke into a pile of rubble, and the secret road in the castle where Shian escaped was completely destroyed. This secret Road connected the castle study and an old stable not far from the castle. Shortly after Dakes was connected to the Lord world by Debbie, it roared, The stable broke suddenly, and a fat body rolled out in the weeds.


    It was Grayton who left with Knight long erthan K in order to cover Shian''s departure first.


    The armor on his body was broken, and there were several more scars on his body. He looked quite embarrassed. It was obvious that he didn''t stand much advantage in the battle with Knight GERT. His fat body jumped up dexterously, holding his sacred spear in his hand and staring coldly at the front.


    A figure appeared in the dust, shining white, and it was the knight Chang Erte.


    Compared with the embarrassment of fat Grayton, utter looks more calm, and he has some injuries. In fact, his current image can''t tell the embarrassment - his original light yellow hair seems to have been burned by fire, and his face is also dark, which is the trace of being blown out by a missile.


    But these are not fatal injuries.


    Although Grayton has the Magic Magnetic weapons given by Ye Chui, these weapons can not completely make up for the gap between him and the knight.


    Utter, after all, is the knight of the Matan empire. He has entered the paladin field for more than ten years, and Grayton is too young, although he is the only genius in the Empire. But he is still not the opponent of a long-standing figure like utter.


    "You''ve been under my command for such a long time. You should feel proud, but I don''t have time to play with you anymore." utter said coldly, just as the boss always said when he pretended to force in many deadlocked battles. It''s like he can solve Grayton as soon as he takes it seriously.


    Grayton didn''t like the tone of speaking like this. He sneered and decided to use his card at the bottom of the box: he suddenly took out another thing from his magic ring. It was a disk-shaped thing with a magic crystal and a magic energy crystal on it, and the other side was a dense magic matrix. This is clearly a magical creation.


    At the moment when utter saw this thing, he frowned and realized that something was wrong. He was going to attack immediately. Greton had a great gap in strength with him, but he could persist until now. He relied on those endless magical creations that made people feel headache. The advantage of making friends with Ye Chui was that he could get some powerful weapons made by Ye Chui, which was really hard to prevent.


    Now I see Grayton taking out this thing again. Utter could not help but feel a little uneasy.


    But before he could start, Grayton had started the device and left it on the ground.


    Filled with white light, utter felt the powerful magic from it, so he quickly retreated a few steps back and looked at the white light with vigilance.


    The white light quickly condensed and then diffused into human form - two swordsmen with full armor and a graceful girl. They are the recently popular star gladiators cress and vallo, who are popular by Ye Chui, and Eliza, who has created the industry leader of female Gladiator anchor.


    The images of the three of them are vividly condensed under the magic of light and shadow. They look indifferent and give people a temperament of pulling.


    Of course, utter knew these three people. He also knew that these three people were originally worthless flower fists and embroidered legs, but at the moment, their image was condensed by some magic, but it still made utter feel dangerous. Is this some kind of puppet magic? Summon three men to fight?


    He must deal with it well


    Think of it here. Utter looked very dignified and stared at the three people motionless.


    The two men and women stared at utter and walked over step by step. The air seemed to become cold and silent, making utter feel like he was about to face a hard battle.


    He breathed quietly and hard, and clenched the long gun in his hand.


    Then, I was so caught off guard¡ª¡ª


    ¡°music£¡¡±


    Eliza suddenly shouted with a sunny face, and then began to dance. At the same time, the background music came out in the magical creation, and Eliza''s song also sounded. It was an exciting and strange song. There seemed to be no lyrics, only one strange but inexplicable words, Like "fuck Billy" or something


    Cress and vallo also pulled their coats one after another, revealing their strong upper bodies. Their faces danced with emotion, and the dance... Was full of magic.


    With the strange singing of Billy and the dance of two gladiators full of fascination, the alert utter was stunned in an instant. With a bang, the long gun in his hand fell directly to the ground


    However, he reacted quickly and immediately realized that this was not a puppet magic at all, but just some kind of... Well, entertainment props, like Ye Chui''s magic painting, were something that could play a given picture.


    And Grayton, the fat man took out a magic scroll from his space ring and tore it open with a crash. He was ready to escape - Knight honor has never been a thing for Grayton. Can that thing be eaten? His honor only cares about one thing, that is to protect the safety of Princess Shian, and then protect his own life.


    Now that Shian is out of danger, of course he has to pull and shout.


    The magical creation is a kind of magic commodity studied by Ye Chui, which has not been officially put on the shelf. The picture recorded in this thing is also made by Ye Chui for a moment, and the one in Grayton''s hand is also a test article. It was the last time he went to Ye Chui''s castle to visit the dwarf factory


    Grayton is not interested in this thing, but it is obviously very useful to confuse the enemy on the battlefield. At least utter was caught when he was unprepared


    Grayton''s figure disappeared in the white light.


    Unfortunately, utter is not completely vegetarian.


    Advanced Knight skill [sacred cage]


    When utter realized Greton''s plan, he waved his long gun and waved forward in an instant. The gun shadows that were emitting divine brilliance appeared in the air layer by layer and surrounded into a fence. Then the gun shadows quickly fell into the ground. With a bang, Greton, who had just entered the transmission state, was directly pulled out of the transmission, Trapped in those long gun fences.


    His fat face immediately changed: his carefully prepared escape plan failed!


    "Snap!"


    Utter walked directly past the figures of Eliza, Kress and others, stepped on the magical creation and crushed the exquisite thing into pieces. His face was cold and angry: "how can this childish thing confuse me? Rubbish!"


    Grayton''s face is gloomy. Is he going to explain here today?


    But just then, a voice that surprised Grayton suddenly sounded.


    "The hammer is going to sell two thousand gold coins. You''ve stepped on it. Lose money quickly!" Debbie''s figure fell from the sky and stood in front of Grayton. Her small face was full of anger. Well, she was immediately attracted by the song of "making Billy" as soon as she pretended to leave the castle


    "Debbie..." Grayton almost burst into tears for a moment.


    "Hum!" seeing Debbie, utter snorted coldly and disdained, "it''s great that you should appear here. I can solve it with you..."


    "At first glance, you just won''t lose money. All right."


    Debbie seemed to be tangled about losing money. She sighed and moved in her hand. A gold coin had appeared. She put the gold coin on her thumb and bounced it up. In her mouth, she said, "I''ll reward you another gold coin."


    The gold coin rose and fell in the air. At the next moment, Debbie took out her Gatling sword from the space ring, swung it round and hit the gold coin with a bang. The gold coin immediately turned into a golden fog, which condensed into a golden dragon and jumped at ERT with a roar.


    Utter immediately used the knight defense skill [Divine Shield], but unfortunately, where can he resist the power of the golden dragon? He had spent a lot in the battle with Grayton, and his strength was greatly weakened. He saw that the [Divine Shield] was broken in an instant. Others fell to the rear with a scream and directly collapsed a house. Then he stopped. People had no life.


    Debbie''s small face smoked, completely unable to see the excitement of just killing the knight. Some were just the pain of wasting a gold coin. She sighed and turned to Grayton: "it''s good to see you''re all right, little princess... Oh, her majesty has entered the Lord''s world. She''s very safe. You can rest assured."


    "..." Grayton looked at Debbie with a stunned face, and looked at the direction that utter had just fallen out. He thought to fully share Ye Chui''s leading role halo. Does he have to be his woman? The means he got from ye Chui are not enough to see


    Then his fat face brightened: "that''s great..."


    "You''re badly hurt. I''ll take you to the Lord''s world," Debbie said, waving her hand to send Grayton into the space world with the Lord''s bracelet.


    "What about you?" Grayton asked hastily.


    "I have to save others..." Debbie said with a curl of her mouth.


    She is not a very heroic person. Being the chancellor of the exchequer did not make her feel any sense of belonging to this country, so this great event happened in the imperial capital Yasha. She was prepared to stay in the Lord''s world and wait for ye Chui to return safely, but ALF''s rebellion made her feel that she had a responsibility for this matter, Shian became the queen, which gave her a sense of mission.


    So she wanted to do something.


    ¡­¡­


    Now the tower of time is on the seventh floor.


    "It seems that I haven''t appeared for a long time, isn''t it a little too leisurely?" someone who was sitting safely in a recliner under the siege of the Seven Saints and enjoying Freya''s shoulder massage suddenly said.


    **


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 528

    In the seven floors of the time tower, the Seven Saints are still trying to surround Ye Chui with the United absolute field, and ye Chui forms a protective ring with Gloria''s hair, so that the absolute field of the Seven Saints can''t hurt him and Freya.


    It doesn''t take much energy to maintain the protective ring of hair, so the appearance of leaves hanging in the protective ring is particularly leisurely


    There is no hurry at this time.


    He was lying on a recliner, the magic keyboard was floating in front of him, and his fingers were pounding and perfecting a powerful spell.


    Freya stood behind him, her face was worried, and she was helping him with some massage. Now she was just a little nervous and wanted to use the massage to send the tension in her heart.


    Ye Chui was trapped here because she wanted to stand out for her, which made her feel a little self reproach.


    Great events are happening in the Matan Empire, and ye Chui''s existence is very important. At the thought that ye Chui can''t get back in time because of her own reasons, her mood becomes unspeakable anxiety.


    "Don''t worry..." Ye Chui, who was constantly tapping the keyboard, suddenly stopped her finger movement, as if she felt Freya''s mood - can''t you feel it? The strength of her finger massage directly increased several times... Ye Chui smiled and turned his head to look at Freya, "I made such a choice mainly because of my willfulness and believe in Debbie. With her staying in the imperial capital Yasha, there will be no accident. Moreover, I also believe that selty, dakins, aifia, Vivian and Jarvis should be rushing back at this time."


    "However, the commander-in-chief and bakahaz were all killed..." Freya was still worried. The commander-in-chief and bakahaz were two very important combat forces on their side, but the other side even wanted to kill them at the expense of destroying a town.


    This allows Freya to realize the seriousness of the matter and the horror of the enemy.


    Ye Chui''s eyebrows suddenly tightened. Naturally, he was also very worried about the situation of the Matan Empire and the life and death of Debbie and others. It''s hard to say what he would do to deal with Debbie and his party by killing the commander-in-chief and bakahaz with such a big hand.


    But similarly, Debbie and other people are no longer ordinary people. They have experienced so many dangers with themselves. How can they also accept some of the protagonist''s aura? Ye Chui believes they won''t have an accident easily.


    The urgent task is to solve the current problem.


    Ye Chui put the magic keyboard into the space ring and looked at the Seven Saints. In fact, with the power of the Seven Saints, if you want to kill Ye Chui and Freya, you can do it in an instant. There seems to be some special magic arrays in the empty room on the seventh floor of the time tower. They can connect their power into one, making up for the characteristics of the fusion agent of dark magic elements, but they are determined to succeed To the source of magic in Ye Chui''s hand, under the taboo, ye Chui refuses to directly crush Ye Chui, but wants to integrate Ye Chui into their absolute field. In this way, under the strong rule power in the space field, ye Chui will obediently hand over the source of magic.


    They have already understood some of the power of rules. In the absolute field, the control of rules will be stronger.


    Ye Chui is now waiting for his virus spell to work and infect all seven of them.


    The Seven Saints are not in a hurry at all. For a long time, the most important thing they lack is time. Their most powerful characteristic is patience, so they have to grind down slowly with Ye Chui


    However, it seemed that he was tired of such a stalemate. One of the Seven Saints suddenly spoke at this time.


    "I know that great things have happened in the Matan empire. They need you." this is the oldest of the seven. His hair has fallen off and his face is filled with wisdom or cunning light. "How about we make a deal? Give us the source of magic and we can help you quell the civil unrest in the Matan empire."


    "Do you think I''m so easy to fool?" Ye Chui sneered. "Do you think I''ll believe this promise to deceive children?"


    "You can think I''m lying to you, but my promise is a hope for you. You can bet whether we will break our promise, otherwise... You know you can''t leave here. You absolutely have no hope at all." the bald Saint sneered. He enjoyed the feeling of playing with the prey and confusing the prey''s will.


    "I''ve come to this day not just by luck. I never like gambling with little hope unless I have a chance to win." Ye Chui said with a sneer.


    "Hum!" one of the two female saints among the Seven Saints, a particularly ugly female saint, said in a sharp voice, "we can crush you at any time!"


    "Yes, but you must trap us in the absolute field instead of crushing us with direct force, because you want the source of my magic. You guessed right. I did get the source of magic." Ye Chui sneered. There was a golden strange object in his hand. He said with a cold and arrogant face, "this is the source of magic."


    The eyes of the Seven Saints emit light at the same time. They regard creation as their goal. To create the world, they must understand the origin of magic and know all the essence of magic. It is not enough to rely on understanding and exploration. They need the source of magic!


    "Give it to me!" shrieked the ugly saint. "Since you don''t look beautiful at all, don''t think too beautiful." Ye Chui said mockingly. She was cool in her heart and finally found a chance to say this line... "You want to die!" the ugly female saint was angry. Her ugly appearance has always been a pain in his heart. She said with gnashing teeth on her face, "I''ll skin and bone you!" "Don''t move, do you believe I''ll destroy the source of magic?" Ye Chui immediately pointed to the strange stone in his hand and said, "although this is your home, you also have an absolute advantage. It''s easy to crush a stone in an instant with my strength." the Seven Saints trembled at the same time and showed a frightened expression. "That''s right..." Ye Chui smiled and nodded, then "click" put the stone in her hand into two pieces and handed Freya half a piece, "the cake of Xisha is delicious, and the dessert made of summer berries is even more delicious. Unfortunately, Freya gave you half a piece left." "Oh..." Freya took over the half a piece of cake. The Seven Saints: " "You deceive us!" "you humiliate us!" "you play with us!" the Seven Saints kept yelling. Ye Chui: "... Is it your setting to repeat a meaning three times?" the Seven Saints: " "You know the existence of the source of magic from the words of the demon emperor, and you are sure that I have got the source of magic, but you don''t know what the source of magic is like." Ye Chui ate a mouthful of cake and said with a smile, "although you can guess whether what I took out is the source of magic." Then ye Chui took out another thing that looked like a stone and said to the Seven Saints with a serious face, "this is the source of magic. I''ll give it to you and let us go." the Seven Saints: " "This is gambling. Even if you trapped Freya and me in the absolute field, the source of magic is not as big as you think. It is only such a small piece and very fragile. As long as I can win even one thousandth of a second, it will be enough for me to destroy the source of magic. Therefore, you can bet whether this is the real source of magic." Ye Chui said with a playful face. He returned all the gambling proposed by the bald saint to the Seven Saints. Now the expression on Ye Chui''s face is clear. Come on, let''s see who deserves more beating! You are also qualified to compare with me? The faces of the seven saints have become very bad and silent. They decided not to pay attention to Ye Chui. Anyway, it''s just a waste of time There was plenty of time. "Don''t gamble?" Ye Chui shook his head with disappointment, and with a click, broke the black cake in his hand into two parts and handed it to Freya: "the cake made of Heiti grapes in Xixia is also very delicious, Freya shares half of you." the seven Saints: " They must make him look good! Seeing the Seven Saints silent, ye Chui was relieved. He put Heiti grape cake into his mouth and ate it. It tastes fresh and sweet. It''s delicious, but ye Chui is not in much mood to enjoy it. Although time is precious, all he wants to do now is delay time and wait for his virus spell to work As long as he leaves the time tower, he can immediately return to the Matan empire with the help of the super transmission magic array. As for whether it will cause any trouble in the future, ye Chui doesn''t have to think about it for the time being. The Seven Saints of the time tower also need to face more or less. The disgraceful thing of designing to surround him should not be publicized at will. Well, even if ye Chui goes back from here, They shouldn''t make too much publicity. It''s all about face. Time passes quietly. Ye Chui sits leisurely on a comfortable recliner. He takes out some cakes from the ring from time to time, showing that this is the source of magic, and then puts them into his mouth. This is misleading. Of course, ye Chui can''t have it The source of magic, but the perception of the source of magic is all stored in his mind. He is misleading the Seven Saints that they really have the source of magic in their hands, and ye Chui can destroy it at any time. Let the Seven Saints dare not act rashly. Time flows slowly, but at a moment later, ye Chui''s eyes suddenly light up. "The virus spell is in place!" **This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 529

    Ye Chui was trapped on the seventh floor of the time tower waiting for his virus spell to be in place. It has been more than ten hours. The time for the virus to work was at midnight. At this time, ye Chui was sitting on the couch and closed her eyes. Freya didn''t sleep well last night. Now she is even more sleepy. I don''t know what happened, so she fell asleep on Ye Chui, And the two guardian angels, Tona and Nona, also lie on Ye Chui''s body and sleep.


    When the virus program successfully infected the Seven Saints, ye Chui immediately received a signal¡ª¡ª


    "Doodle doodle -"


    A series of farting sounds sounded on the Seven Saints, which was unconscious.


    This is the signal.


    At the same time, the seven saints who used to close their eyes and nourish themselves opened their eyes in amazement and looked at each other. They have practiced on the seventh floor of the time tower for many years. As magicians in the sacred field, they can maintain their life without using food. There is no grain in their body, but this fart is clearly from the seven of them


    How did this come about?


    Freya woke up, subconsciously rubbed her nose, and then rubbed her bleary eyes. When she found herself lying on Ye Chui, she was startled, jumped up in a hurry, blushed and heartbeat, and sorted out her clothes. Previously, she wanted to find a place to sleep because she was too sleepy, As a result... She fell asleep directly on Ye Chui? What a shame!


    Then Freya thought of other things and looked at the Seven Saints. There was some shame and anger on her face. The seven saints were really impolite. Farting is so earth shaking


    "Finally succeeded." Ye Chui''s face was happy, "the virus spell is finally in place."


    "What are you talking about?" the bald Saint asked coldly.


    "Did you just fart?" Ye Chui asked with a smile.


    "You fart!" the ugly female Saint couldn''t help scolding.


    Ye Chui smiled calmly, took out the magic keyboard in his hand, and knocked it several times. Finally, he pressed one of the keys, and then the sound of "Dudu" rang again from the Seven Saints, with a magical sense of rhythm


    The seven saints were stunned, looked at each other, and then looked at Ye Chui.


    "What the hell are you doing?" a thin Saint asked angrily, and the shameful voice was indeed from them. It''s like a fart, but it''s not a fart, but a prank like sound formed by some wind element magic, which makes the Seven Saints feel incredible. How did ye hang do it, he. He seems to be able to manipulate their magic to some extent?


    "This is a signal."


    Ye Chui said triumphantly. He put away the reclining chair, tea table and other things, showed a solemn and serious expression, glanced at the Seven Saints, approached science and said: "The seven of you use the absolute realm because there is a special magic array on the seventh floor of the tower of time. This magic array should be the tower of time or the big kettle. With it, you can integrate the power of the seven people and have the power of an all-round magician in this space, but at the same time, in this state of seven people in one, you actually So it is connected with the tower of time. "


    "What the hell are you talking about?" the bald Saint had felt something bad. He asked coldly.


    "I''m saying that through you, I can control the tower of time." Yechui said proudly.


    "That''s impossible!" screamed another sage, who was a little better looking but unkind.


    "Of course, it''s possible. The tower of time is an ancient relic, which is full of powerful rules. It was impossible to control it by my power, let alone touch the core of this ancient relic. However, you control the tower of time and become a perfect intermediary, allowing me to contact the core of the tower of time through you, so that I can now to a certain extent Control here, "Ye Chui continued with a popular face," although it is not complete, now I have the highest control authority of the time tower. "


    "You are presumptuous!" Another huge Saint seemed to be finally angry. He was a lightning holy magician. With his roar, a purple lightning appeared in his hand. The lightning was like a living snake swimming in his palm. It was lightning with rule power. Even this lightning attack had its own consciousness.


    Freya subconsciously hid behind Ye Chui and showed her fear expression.


    But ye Chui smiled calmly: "do you know what higher control authority is? If you attack me here, you will be punished by the time tower. If you don''t believe it, try it." so he moved his hand and put away the hair that turned into a magical Gloria.


    Originally, the seven saints were trying to trap Ye Chui and Freya in the absolute field, but their absolute field could not play its role because of their hair. Put away their hair. The absolute field should be able to cover Ye Chui immediately, but ye Chui put away his hair. The absolute field of the Seven Saints still could not cover Ye Chui, as if there was a hidden force protecting Ye Chui Protect the leaf droop.


    That is the power of the tower of time itself.


    As ye Chui said, through the Trojan virus curse, ye Chui has obtained higher permission of the time tower. Here, the Seven Saints can no longer fight ye Chui.


    If the whole time tower is regarded as a computer system, the seven in one of the Seven Saints is equivalent to a software running by borrowing the system. With the help of bodak touching the female saint, ye Chui successfully transmitted the virus to the seven in one software, and then infected the whole system, Ye Chui originally had high permissions in the time tower because of hundreds of millions of points. He is a high-level user, which provides more convenience for his invasion.


    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, the lightning holy magician dared not release his attack to Ye Chui for a moment. He knew in his heart that what ye Chui said was probably true. If he attacked Ye Chui, he would be punished by the tower of time!


    "What did he do?"


    "How did he do it?"


    "How could he do it!"


    The Seven Saints shouted one after another and continued to implement the setting of repeating a meaning three times


    "How can I do it? Go back and think it over for yourself, but I don''t have time to spend here anymore."


    Ye Chui said with an unfathomable smile. Then he paused and showed a hesitant expression on his face. He was considering whether to take the whole time tower away


    When ye Chui brought Freya to the seventh floor of the time tower, he was not sure whether his virus spell could control the whole control system of the time tower. He could only be sure that if his spell was infected successfully, at least his safety would be ensured, but the effect of the virus spell was far beyond his imagination, The control system of the time tower seems to have no protection at all, so that the leaf droop can easily control the whole system.


    Although this control is not complete, at least the leaf droop can pack and take away the whole time tower.


    However, if you do so, you will undoubtedly completely offend the whole isize magic Empire - pack and take away the magic holy land on this continent. It makes people feel full of magic


    Ye Chui quickly made a judgment on this matter.


    "Those who come out depend on a strong force, and they will make a big one. Anyway, they first designed a trap to frame me... What''s more, the real owner of the time tower was Gloria!" Ye Chui bit his teeth and made the final decision.


    His hands began to quickly strike on the magic keyboard, and green magic strings appeared one after another in all directions of the leaf droop, diffuse in all directions, and then the whole time tower began to vibrate.


    Since it became the magic holy land, it has been standing in the national capital center of the isize magic empire for tens of thousands of years. Many buildings have been built around it. At the moment, those buildings have collapsed. Countless nearby residents came to the square in front of the time tower in fear and looked at this frightening scene.


    The magic students in the time tower rushed out of the time tower in panic and looked at the shocking picture with fear on their face.


    The sound of water waves that often sounded in the time tower was even louder at this moment, as if the whole time tower had turned into a cruise ship in the angry sea.


    From the outside, the time tower kept shaking and then tilted slightly, as if it were going to fly away at any time.


    The Seven Saints on the seventh floor of the time tower turned pale and shouted one after another, trying to regain control of the time tower, but ye Chui''s understanding and perception of magic far exceeded them, and ye Chui''s virus curse is even more unbreakable. Even after ye Chui obtained the highest authority, he directly removed their original authority, so that their contact with the time tower has been interrupted, They can''t do anything.


    This trap originally intended to trap Ye Chui has now made them trapped animals. In a way, ye Chui still can''t do anything about them and kill them directly, but ye Chui can completely trap them here by using the time tower.


    Ye Chui''s face was full of determination, and his hands kept tapping the magic keyboard.


    With the shaking of the time tower, Freya held Ye Chui tightly. Although she was afraid, she felt very relieved as long as she stayed by Ye Chui''s side.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Chui''s face suddenly showed a proud smile. He had completed the input of the spell and was ready to leave with the whole time tower.


    As he finally pressed a key on the magic keyboard, "bang", he and Freya felt a sense of weightlessness at the same time, and their bodies rose to the sky with the help of some force.


    Just


    Looking from the square outside, it looks like the time tower of the big kettle. With the violent shaking of the big kettle, the lid of the kettle flew away with a "bang", but the body of the big kettle shook twice and stopped again.


    Standing with Freya on the leaf droop under the lid of the big kettle: "


    Sleeping trough, it''s different from what was agreed... (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 530

    The top of the time tower rises to the sky, and ye Chui and Freya''s figure are firmly adhered to the bottom of the tower top. There were many decorations on the top of the tower, but as it rises to the sky, all the decorations dissipate, making it show its original appearance, which is very like a dish... Well, it was originally the lid of the kettle, of course, the image will be like a dish.


    Ye Chui was shocked. He tried to take away the whole time tower. Why did Mao only take away the top of the time tower? This is unscientific!


    However, ye Chui''s mind ran quickly and soon figured out what was going on: the body of the time tower was a kettle used by the Titans to irrigate the world tree in ancient times. The kettle was actually composed of two parts. The lid and the body were originally separated, and the whole seven floors of the time tower were actually the lid of the time tower!


    The magic array of Seven Saints and seven in one actually relies on the power of the kettle cover. The function of the kettle cover is to contain and suppress the water in the kettle. This characteristic makes it have the power to connect the Seven Saints into one. The virus curse of Ye Chui infects not the body of the kettle, but the lid of the kettle!


    No wonder you can control the whole control core so easily. It''s for this reason


    "This is unexpected..." Ye Chui cried out with disappointment. He held Freya in one hand, and the magic keyboard floated on one side of his body. His other hand quickly knocked on the keyboard. The pot cover that had been buckled down turned around when he was covered, so that ye Chui and Freya could stand in the pot cover, This thing that looks like a plate flies away quickly.


    Although Ye Chui was disappointed, he did not take away the whole time tower. But I took away a pot lid... It''s also a harvest. Moreover, this thing is more or less attached with the power of rules. It belongs to the category of artifact. At first glance, this shape is also a cool existence. In this way, ye Chui comforted himself, cheered up, and took out a super product transmission scroll from the ring.


    This scroll is released together with the magic scroll he gave to busdor. It can be used for ultra long-distance transmission and directly return Yechui and freyala to the Matan empire!


    "Tear -"


    Ye Chui tore open the magic scroll in his hand. When he received Debbie''s magic sound in the morning, ye Chui knew that Bristol had opened the magic scroll on the other side. Set the magic scroll as a transmission magic array. As long as the transmission scroll on your side is opened, you can immediately carry out ultra long-distance transmission across the whole continent.


    A white light came out, covering the leaf droop, Freya and the whole lid.


    The white light is bright, and the magic elements of space are everywhere.


    When the white light dissipates, Yechui will directly come to the Matan Empire where civil strife is now taking place - Yechui thinks so.


    However


    "Mom, what''s that in the sky?" a little girl who didn''t sleep at midnight was lying on the window of her room looking up at the stars. She suddenly saw something and asked in surprise. She was sitting aside sewing clothes to accompany her mother.


    The mother looked at the strange scenery in the sky and looked surprised: "is that a meteor?"


    "No, no, meteors are not like this?" the little girl retorted immediately.


    The mother rubbed her eyes and looked carefully: "that... It''s like a flying plate? The whole body is still flashing white light?"


    The little girl immediately named the magical thing happily: "Mom, that''s a UFO!"


    In this quiet midnight, only a few people happened to be looking at the stars, and the lucky few witnessed this magical scene. The magical flying saucer glittered with dazzling white light, slid across the starry sky, and then fell directly to a place thirty or forty miles away near the capital of isize


    Fortunately, the place where the lid fell was flat.


    A big pit was directly blown out here. Dust splashed everywhere. Half of the huge pot cover with a diameter of 45 meters was inserted into the earth. Ye Chui climbed out from above the pot cover with Freya in his arms. He looked around in surprise and looked up at the sky. He frowned and realized that something had gone wrong. The ultra long distance transmission was not successful. This is still the territory of the isize magic empire!


    Freya was a little dizzy by the collision just now. She lay down in Ye Chui''s arms and coughed a few times. Her voice was shocked and asked, "boss, we... Where are we now?"


    "The magic transmission did not succeed. The situation in the Matan Empire seemed very serious, and there was a mistake in the transmission array there." Ye Chui said in a worried voice.


    "Then... What should I do?" Freya was worried and began to blame herself in her heart.


    "I''ll make a magic sound with Debbie first..." said Ye Chushan.


    At the moment, ye Chui''s Lord world is completely closed. This closure would have completely cut off the ability of the world tree as the communication center. However, since the Frey family invaded the Lord world, ye Chui has transformed the Lord world to a certain extent, making it more "insect ways" that can''t be accessed by humans. When the Lord world is closed, Fortunately, the magic sound can be circulated. Of course, only a few magic sounds can use this discount. The magic sound in Ye Chui''s hand is naturally one of them.


    Previously, ye Chui''s magic sound couldn''t be used when he was on the seventh floor of the time tower, but now that he has left the shackles of the time tower, the magic sound in Ye Chui''s hand will certainly not be bound again.


    The magic sound is soon connected.


    "Oh, hammer? I played several magic sounds for you, but I couldn''t get through. Where are you now? Do you have anything?" Debbie''s voice full of surprise and concern immediately came from the other side of the magic sound.


    "I''m fine now. I''m going back, but the transmission array can''t start. Is there something wrong with you?" Ye Chui asked hurriedly.


    "You may not believe it," said Debbie immediately in a voice full of exclamation. "That bastard Alfred was the so-called prince. He almost caught us all!"


    "ALF?" a flash of shock flashed across Yechui''s face. He really didn''t think of it. He hurriedly asked. "What about the Matan Empire now?"


    "Your Majesty was besieged and fought hard. At the last moment, I sent him into the Lord''s space. He ate a good meal and finally died at the table. However, long before he died, he passed the throne to Shian. Our Lord''s world is now the safest place. I''m trying to send other persecuted people into our Lord''s world."


    Debbie simply explained, "ALF destroyed the transmission array. Mr. busdor is trying to repair it, but it may take a few more hours to repair it."


    "..." Yechui was silent for a few seconds. The situation of the Matan empire was more severe than he thought. His housekeeper ALF is the prince!? And the king was dead... His anger burned, "ALF... Leave it to me!"


    "Keep it for you!" said Debbie immediately. "Don''t say it yet. I''m busy here. Be careful."


    "Be careful, too."


    When the magic sound is over, ye Chui suddenly feels it. Look in the direction of the capital of isize.


    A figure is rushing over there.


    Obviously, the great event in the time tower has shocked many people. Ye Chui simply sits down on the pot cover cross legged, and the magic keyboard floats in front of him. He thought he could go back to the Matan Empire immediately, but he didn''t expect that there was a problem with the transmission array. Now, he has to delay!


    Um. A big war seems inevitable, but fortunately he now controls the lid of the kettle. With this magical help, it''s enough to delay.


    ¡­¡­


    Yasha, the imperial capital of the Matan Empire, is located in a tavern in the east city. Debbie turned off the magic sound in her hand and sighed slightly, although Ye Chui didn''t reveal what happened there. But Debbie could vaguely feel that ye Chui must be playing with something, but it doesn''t matter. Although the situation here in Yasha is tense, it''s not completely impossible to support it.


    Debbie put the magic sound in her hand into her space ring, sat down at the table and picked up the knife and fork in front of her.


    Then a voice suddenly sounded coldly: "what bottom are you going to ignore our existence?"


    "Well?"


    Debbie was suddenly stunned, looked up and looked around - at the moment, the inside and outside of the small restaurant were crowded with people, and everyone was watching Debbie standing in the center.


    In fact, just as Debbie was preparing to eat in the tavern, these people suddenly rushed up to siege Debbie. They were ready to go to war, but ye Chui''s magic sound suddenly came over, so Debbie took the magic sound first. After taking the magic sound, she seemed to completely forget the existence of these people around her and continued to sit down and start eating


    Others said their presence had been insulted.


    "Sorry, I forgot you." Debbie quickly stood up again, took out Gatling''s huge sword and put it on her shoulder. "You go together, I''m in a hurry - the food is going to be cold."


    Others: "


    "Hua La", a swordsman with a big beard split the table in front of Debbie into pieces with a sword. He said angrily: "Rebel Debbie, you''ve been making trouble and rescuing the rebel party all day today. We came to arrest you at the order of your majesty. If you want to resist, we can kill you directly, so I suggest you put down your arms and surrender. We have set up a space prohibition magic array around the shop. You can''t return to the Lord''s world through the Lord''s Bracelet!"


    Debbie''s petite body could not help shaking. She slightly lowered her head and looked at the food scattered on the ground. NIMA was hungry all day and finally calmed down and found something to eat... Debbie was completely angry.


    With a brush, she turned into a little golden man, and a golden light flashed on her.


    The swordsman who spoke earlier was slightly stunned. Then he just heard a roar. The golden powerful sword rushed out. The tavern collapsed in half. More than a dozen swordsmen were directly hit by Debbie''s sword. She came out of the damaged part of the tavern with Gatlin''s huge sword in her face. She glanced at the swordsman in front of her and suddenly showed a touch of flesh pain on her face Color.


    "Debbie Anthony, Chancellor of the exchequer, it seems that you are indeed a powerful swordsman, but under the siege of so many of us, you don''t have any chance." the swordsman who spoke earlier was not smashed into meat and mud by Debbie''s sword. He quickly hid. At this time, he stood on a nearby eaves, his face was a little frightened, but his voice was strong and calm, The pain on Debbie''s face didn''t escape his eyes. "You must be afraid now?"... "Debbie is really a little afraid. She almost trembled and took out a pile of gold coins from the space ring. Debbie didn''t have any powerful group attack skills - here, the powerful refers to the open strong - except the super attack skill [Golden Rain]. In such a besieged situation, she can only use [Golden Rain] to kill these Swordsmen one after another. But NIMA has spent more than 200000 gold coins today for this battle! RMB players don''t play like this. Aren''t you afraid? (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 531

    Seeing Debbie''s Distressed face, she took out a lot of gold coins. Everyone around couldn''t help but tighten their hearts. The action of taking out the money is undoubtedly very wonderful for anyone, but Debbie''s action of taking out the money is direct and deadly.


    About 15 hours have passed since ALF revealed his true identity in the morning. In these 15 hours, Debbie has been wandering around the city of Asha, receiving the princes and nobles who were originally on the front line of the king and are being persecuted to the Lord world. The little girl has fought countless bloody battles and encountered many powerful opponents, But every time she can retreat, relying on the [Golden Rain] opening and hanging skill of smashing people with gold coins.


    Debbie is definitely one of ALF''s biggest headaches in the incomparable chaos in Asia and Xia.


    He has been Ye Chui''s personal housekeeper for more than half a year. He thinks he has a great understanding of Ye Chui''s line and has made full preparations to deal with Ye Chui''s line. But until this time, he realized that his efforts were in vain.


    This group of people have the ability to hang up temporarily in the face of crisis!


    Ye Chui will come back at any time. The only weakness that can restrict Ye Chui is these girls. Aifeiya, daggins and Vivian are not in the imperial capital. He can''t do anything about them for the time being, so now ALF''s only hope is Debbie.


    He didn''t hesitate to use any cards to catch Debbie!


    The bearded swordsman who was the first to talk to Debbie stood on the eaves and saw Debbie taking out piles of gold coins in a trench posture. A look of fear was subconsciously on his face. He is an officer of the swordsmen guild and a long swordsman at the top of the Ninth level. Today, he has participated in three sieges against Debbie, but the first two sieges were hit by Debbie''s [Golden Rain]. He narrowly escaped.


    His strength was not enough to lead the team to carry out the third encirclement and suppression, but the original experts who were qualified to lead the team had been killed or injured... Fortunately, before this action, Alf gave a sword to the bearded swordsman. It is a magical creation from the imperial palace of the Matan empire. It is said that it was made by a holy magician and worth a lot!


    The bearded swordsman thought of it. Immediately took out a beautifully shaped... Pocket bird cage from the space ring!


    This is a magical creation of imprisonment, which is one of the few cards in ALF''s hand.


    He saw that the gold coins in Debbie''s hand had been floating around his body, so he didn''t hesitate and threw the cage out with a Shua.


    The bird cage is rapidly growing in the air, and the imprisonment magic array is rapidly expanding from the bird cage!


    Debbie noticed it the first time, and a trace of dignity flashed across her face. The figure was about to escape at once, but the cage had already completely locked her existence. Just as her figure was in the air, a powerful binding force shrouded from all directions and roared, and a house under Debbie''s feet collapsed directly.


    The bird cage, which was only the size of bread, has become extremely huge and directly crushed the ordinary residential house into debris. Trapped Debbie in it.


    Debbie squatted on the ground, gold coins scattered around him.


    Her eyes looked at the cage fence with silver radiance around, in which she felt the powerful power of restraint and imprisonment.


    This is a very powerful magical creation.


    With a crash, Debbie cut around with her sword and "yilala" splashed with gold, but the fences didn''t move.


    "This cage is the Royal treasure of the Matan empire. Even if the hammer is trapped in it, it''s impossible to escape, Miss Debbie. You don''t have a chance!" the swordsman with beard shouted with joy when he saw that the cage had successfully imprisoned Debbie.


    Debbie stood up from the ground with a cold face and watched the swordsmen gather in all directions again. There was no shaking on her face.


    But suddenly, her expression changed slightly, because she heard a burst of crying, from under the half collapsed bed next to her.


    Debbie waved her huge sword and crashed. The half collapsed bed was directly lifted away, revealing a frightened little girl of only five or six years old below.


    This house is the little girl''s residence. There was a fight outside. She hid under the bed in fear. After the house was crushed by the cage, she accidentally escaped a robbery, but she was trapped in it like Debbie.


    The little girl trembled and looked at Debbie in fear.


    Debbie rubbed her cold face, squatted down and gently held the little girl in her arms. She turned her head and looked coldly at the bearded swordsman: "you have to deal with me. Send the little girl out first!"


    "Martha... My Martha..." a woman''s cry came from the side. She was obviously the little girl''s mother. She rushed from the side with a frightened and miserable face, but was stopped by those swordsmen.


    Another man was eagerly begging a swordsman: "please let go of my daughter. She is innocent. I can give you whatever you want. Let her go..."


    The swordsman''s face flashed a trace of intolerance, but he was indifferent in the end.


    The bearded swordsman fell from the eaves. Before he came to the birdcage, he glanced at the little girl who was being held by Debbie. He sneered with contempt on his face. He issued an order: "the birdcage can imprison people inside to attack, but will not prevent people outside from attacking inside... Kill me. I want to see how long miss Debbie can hold on!"


    In his eyes, the appearance of the little girl is just too appropriate. Debbie is bound to divide some power in order to protect the little girl, which will ring the death knell for her. As for the life and death of the little girl... What''s his business?


    "Kill!"


    The bearded swordsman shouted orders.


    Those swordsmen, magicians and even Knights immediately took out their weapons, released their most powerful skills and spells and killed them into the bird cage.


    "Lisa!"


    "Daughter!"


    The little girl''s parents shouted miserably.


    A swordsman nearby seemed impatient and kicked them aside.


    The gorgeous spell full of killing skills quickly spread around the bird cage.


    Debbie hugged the little girl tightly and raised Gatling''s huge sword in her right hand. The gold coins scattered on the ground felt the call of her sword spirit and floated one after another. At the moment when hundreds of attacks came, the gold coins turned into a golden fog, and then they condensed into the image of a golden dragon. A golden dragon trapped in a bird cage, Debbie let out a loud drink, which turned into the roar of the Golden Dragon and spread all over the imperial capital in the night.


    The Golden Dragon struggled hard, and attacks fell on it. Blocked all the attacks for Debbie and the little girl.


    There was a flash of horror in the bearded swordsman''s eyes. He never thought that Debbie could stop all attacks in this case. He gritted his teeth and clenched the long sword in his hand, ready to release his strongest skills in person.


    It''s just that his sword spirit has just been aroused. He suddenly heard an abnormal sound, which was mixed with the sound of horses and the roar of magic car engine!


    In the night, a painted black magic motorcycle carrying a headless knight is galloping in the moonlight. She is full of strange feelings, not only because of her strange horse and headless body, but also because she is running on the wall at the moment.


    In the roar. She jumped up and landed around the cage. She quickly turned around the cage. There was a huge sickle in her hand. With a Shua, the black knife light rushed around. Those swordsmen who were constantly releasing their skills towards the cage were forced back one after another.


    Searle mentioned it!


    Of course, since Searle mentioned it. Then Jarvis has naturally arrived.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    High above the sky, Jarvis''s figure is incomparably heroic against the moon. The Magic Magnetic railgun on his chest has extended, holding a magic magnetic sniper in his hands. In the continuous bombardment, he directly dispersed the swordsmen and magicians who originally presented the siege formation. Most of them felt great fear and fled one after another.


    [twenty eight swords ¡¤ Liuyun kill]


    Jarvis put away his long-range sniper weapons, and a laser sword stretched out from him. He turned into a silver ball and fell from the sky, directly crushing those swordsmen and magicians who fled.


    A terrible gully appeared on Qingshi street, with blood and flesh flying everywhere. All people will have nowhere to hide under this powerful skill.


    Of course, after performing this powerful killing move, Jarvis didn''t forget to put a poss to play cool.


    At this time, there was only a bang. The figure of the Golden Dragon in the cage suddenly and completely rushed out and completely destroyed the cage. There is no doubt that the cage is a very powerful magical creation, but after all, it has been a long time. The magic matrix is about to be worn out, and Debbie''s [Golden Rain] skill is also very strong, so we can break the cage.


    The Golden Dragon roared into the sky and gradually dissipated. Debbie took the little girl and stood up from the ground. She looked at selty, the headless knight who was posing with Jarvis. Her face showed a happy smile: "mind your own business, I can deal with it myself."


    "We were on a killer mission at modo, and we hurried back when we knew something had happened here." SERTI played a string of subtitles, "how can we miss this opportunity to play cool?"


    Debbie smiled, put away Gatling''s giant sword, took the little girl in her arms, looked around and found her frightened parents. Selty''s previous shot and Jarvis''s high-altitude sniping were measured and did not hurt the little girl''s parents. At the moment, the two people were getting up from the ground in horror and looking at the little girl lying in Debbie''s arms.


    "She''s fine." Debbie took the little girl to her parents.


    "Martha, my daughter..." the mother immediately hugged the little girl and cried bitterly.


    The father looked at Debbie with gratitude: "thank you, thank you..."


    He knew how dangerous Debbie was when she was imprisoned, but she did her best to protect her daughter.


    "Don''t thank me. I should have done it," Debbie said, as if embarrassed.


    At this time, she suddenly felt something and hurriedly looked aside: a figure was running away quickly. It was the bearded swordsman!


    The reason why he survived the previous encirclement and suppression of Debbie was not just strength.


    He used one of his swordsman skills and was ready to flee the battlefield as quickly as twice before.


    But obviously this time he was not so lucky.


    Roaring, perhaps because he was too nervous, he accidentally crashed into a house beside the street. The house collapsed. He got up from the ground and was about to continue to escape, but the people standing inside surprised him all of a sudden - the faceless man was hiding here with selty''s head.


    "Hey? How did you find me hiding here?" serty asked with a shocked look on his head.


    The bearded swordsman was terrified. He suddenly saw a disfigured terrorist standing in front of him, holding a head in his arms. The most important thing was that the head still spoke. He immediately threw his head back on the ground, filled with white foam, twitched a few times and stopped moving.


    Faceless Man and selty: "


    This guy is scared to death!


    The faceless man walked out of the broken house with a sad face. His combat effectiveness was almost negligible in such a battle, so his duty was to protect SERTI''s head and hide aside. But the bearded swordsman was really unlucky. When he ran away, he bumped into the house where they were hiding and was scared to death by the selfie in the terrorist trio


    "The hammer head will be back in a few hours. It''s great that you''re back. You can share some of my pressure." after pacifying the three of the little girl''s family, Debbie rubbed her sore shoulders and said, "I''m so tired today."


    "Didn''t the hammer leave you a powerful armor when it left? Where is he?" serty asked, taking his head from the Faceless Man and putting it around his neck.


    "A group of civilians were detained by ALF in a big house in the east of the city. I discussed with the steel swordsman. I''ll attract their fire and he''ll save people." Debbie explained that Debbie had planned for the attack in the tavern, otherwise even if she was hungry, she wouldn''t look for food here.


    "You''re going to attract fire. He''s going to save people?" serty was surprised. "Why don''t you let him attract fire? It''s too dangerous."


    "Now the iron swordsman represents the hammer head. I want him to establish the image of the Savior, which is good for the god horse religion of the hammer head." Debbie explained that the god worshipped by the god horse religion is Ye Chui, but the image is the image of the iron swordsman, so Debbie deliberately gave the limelight to the iron swordsman, so that the iron swordsman can become the Savior, Let the people have faith in steel swordsmen.


    Selty was silent and knew that Debbie was thinking about yachui. She then found that Jarvis seemed to be squatting aside with great interest to study a dying swordsman. She asked strangely, "Jarvis, what are you looking at?"


    "This swordsman is not a Matan. His clothes seem to be from the Gondor Empire," Jarvis said. "It seems that ALF''s civil strife also relied on the power of the Gondor empire... Moreover, his state is very strange."


    "What''s so strange?" SERTI asked.


    "Only a few gundor swordsmen are mixed with the rebels in Matan, but they are very troublesome... It seems very cruel." the answer is Debbie. She has encountered several waves of attacks today. She can''t understand these people anymore. "It''s like becoming a beast."


    While talking, the Gondor swordsman lying in front of Jarvis was already dying, but suddenly he got up and jumped at Jarvis, and then Jarvis punched him to the ground. This time, he was completely dead.


    "Strange..." serty frowned, squatted beside the Gondor swordsman, reached out and touched the blood of the Gondor swordsman, and then she suddenly retracted her fingers, "he seems to have the smell of... Hatred of demons?"


    "Hate evil spirit?" Debbie was surprised. "Isn''t it dead in the secret place of trial?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ve been in charge of the secret place for tens of thousands of years. I can''t understand the smell of hate demons and angry demons. There is a strong smell of hate demons in the blood of Gondor swordsman. It''s absolutely not bad. He''s a puppet controlled by hate demons!" SERTI realized what. "Did... After the collapse of the secret place, the hate demons escaped?"


    **


    Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 532

    The suburb of the isize magic empire is said to be the flat ground where the mysterious flying object fell. The magicians from the time tower have surrounded it all.


    Ye Chui, the old God, stood on the huge pot lid with Freya, looked at the magicians in all directions and confronted them.


    "Mr. hammerhead, we kindly invite you to visit the time tower. Isn''t that too much!" a white bearded magician asked angrily.


    "The tower of time is the holy land of magic. Mr. hammer, you tried to take away the top of the tower of time!"


    "Bodak is one of the most promising magicians to enter the sacred field. He died miserably under your hand, Mr. hammer!"


    "It''s unforgivable to try to fight a saint!"


    "You... You took the top of the time tower directly. Give it back to us quickly!"


    Other magicians shouted one after another.


    "All I have done is self-defense. You should ask your saints why they trapped me and Freya on the seventh floor of the time tower!" Ye Chui said disdainfully, sitting cross legged on the edge of the pot lid, "And that burdak, who was killed by the Seven Saints. Although I regret that I didn''t kill him myself, his death has nothing to do with me."


    "You''re talking nonsense. You dare to accuse the saint!"


    "Saints trapped you in the seven floors of the tower of time? It''s ridiculous. Saints wouldn''t do such a thing!"


    "It''s easy for the saint to kill you. I advise you to return the top of the time tower to us as soon as possible!"


    The magicians continued to shout.


    "Don''t pay back!" Ye Chui looked tough. He reached out and patted the top of the time tower under his ass, "I haven''t exchanged hundreds of millions of points, so I''ll consider it as exchanging this thing."


    "You are just fooling around. The tower of time is not convertible!"


    "What does the tower of time exist? How can it be exchanged for you at will!"


    The magicians then shouted.


    "Do you know what the tower of time is?" Ye Chui retorted with a sneer.


    "For thousands of years, the tower of time has been the Magic center of egandas, sacred and inviolable," cried the white bearded magician.


    "For thousands of years? Hehe, the tower of time has existed for tens of thousands of years. Do you know what it was before the demon emperor took it as a magic center?" Ye Chui continued to sneer, "It''s a kettle used by the Titan to irrigate the world tree. You should know that. Unfortunately, the Titan, the original owner of the kettle, is my friend. Don''t mention a lid. Even if the whole time tower takes it away, you have no reason to stop me."


    "Nonsense! Arrogance!"


    "The Titan is just a legend. Now even the giant family has no trace. Do you say you know the Titan? Do you think we are all three-year-old children?"


    "If you have the ability, call the Titan and let us see!"


    The magicians retorted angrily.


    "Then you call the Seven Saints to confront me. I want to see if they lie in front of me and blush." Yechui Leng snorted. "Do you want to see the Titan? If I really call the Titan, this thing and the time tower can belong to me?"


    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, the magicians looked at each other. They didn''t believe Ye Chui said they knew the Titans, but they didn''t dare to accept it casually. After all, the older generation of magicians in the time tower knew the event 700 years ago. The magician had proved that "the time tower is the watering pot of the Titans" This thing.


    "Mr. hammerhead." among the magicians, a man stood up. It was Windu who had some friendship with Ye Chui. He himself was the Secretary of the time tower, a professional magician, and had a voice in the time tower, "We have no right to interfere with the way saints behave, but the tower of time has been a reasonable thing for thousands of years. This is one of the reasons why it can be respected by thousands of people. Mr. hammer, it''s too much to take the top of the tower of time directly now! Mr. hammer, you''re an all-round magician, but you''re not the strongest magician after all."


    "Mr. Windu, as you said, I''m not the strongest magician. How do you think I can take the top of the time tower under the eyes of the Seven Saints?" Ye Chui asked Windu with a smile.


    "You used a trick!" shouted a small magician.


    "You deceived the saint!"


    "As we all know, Mr. hammer, your attainments in magic matrix are very strong. You must be plotting this thing these days!"


    Other magicians also accused Ye Chudao one after another.


    "Even so, I just took the top of the time tower under the eyes of the Seven Saints with my plot. Aren''t the Seven Saints at the extreme? They can''t even understand my tricks?" Ye Chui said mockingly.


    "You''re insulting the saint!" shouted a magician.


    "You are insulting the saints. If I could take the top of the time tower so easily, wouldn''t it prove that the saints'' ability is just so?" Ye Chui said coldly.


    "What the hell do you mean, Mr. hammerhead?" Windu shouted.


    "I took away the top of the time tower with the help of the saints." Ye Chui said with a smile. He was really true. If the seven saints were not connected with the time tower and let Ye Chui infect the time tower through the virus curse and the Seven Saints as an intermediary, ye Chui could not take away the lid. He continued, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask the saints."


    "Nonsense!"


    "Hammer head, you can''t leave safely today!"


    The magicians were furious.


    "Mr. hammerhead, I hope you understand what you are doing now!" Windu''s voice rang again. "What you are doing now is an insult to the tower of time and even all magicians on the continent."


    "As you said earlier, the time tower is a reasonable place. Since the whole time tower is something left by my friend, what''s wrong with me taking the top of the time tower? Even you should give the whole time tower to me!" Ye Chui Si said in a loud voice without fear. His rogue demeanor won the true story of bakahaz.


    "So hammerhead is convinced that your Titan friend is real?" Windu seemed to be impatient and angry. "Can you call her for us to see?"


    "If I let you see her, does that mean that you admit that the tower of time is her thing, and I can take the top of the tower of time or even the tower itself?" Yechui immediately said, grasping the key point - he walked around to make Wendu admit this view. Yechui dared to lay hands on the tower of time, It was because he found that the original owner of this thing was actually owned by the Titan, and now Gloria is reborn. She was a friend who fought with her chest.


    Without waiting for Windu to speak. Other magicians have shouted: "Titan? Who do you think you are!" "if you really hand over the Titan, what will happen if the time tower is given to you?" "unexpectedly, the legendary omnipotent magician is full of lies!"


    Windu then said loudly, "the magician here is almost all the elite of the time tower. We can all testify. If you can let the Titan testify that you are your friend, Mr. hammer, what if the top of the time tower and even the time tower are given to you?"


    In essence. However, any rational person will not believe that Titans still exist in this world, and even some people do not believe that titans have existed in this world at all.


    From the very beginning, they thought Ye Chui was fooling around and delaying time - playing rogue was the specialty of the first master of the Matan empire.


    "Since the time tower is the Magic center of the mainland, what you said naturally represents the will of the time tower. In that case, we have a deal. As long as I let the Titan show up and prove to be my friend, I can take the top of the time tower. You can''t hold me accountable any more. Even the time tower itself can be handed over to me, right?" Ye Chui asked in a high voice.


    "That''s right!" Windu replied immediately.


    "What if the saints don''t agree?" Ye Chui continued to ask.


    "Although the saints are supreme, they must obey the truth!" Windu replied, and the anger on his face could hardly be concealed. "Then can you ask Mr. hammerhead to call the Titan?"


    "Sorry, she''s not free now."


    Ye Chui replied.


    It was quiet all around. Then one magician fell into a rage and thought that ye Chui was insulting them. There was no way to be more hateful!


    Windu''s face was even more angry, and the powerful spell could be released in minutes. However, when they came here earlier, they had attacked Ye Chui, but their attacks were blocked by the top of the time tower. They stopped to reason with Ye Chui after they found that the attack was ineffective... So now everyone is very angry, But no one took the initiative to attack.


    Ye Chui stood up and said loudly, "my Titan friend is thousands of miles away from here. How can I ask her to come over, but I can promise you that I will let her show up later."


    "Then please, Mr. hammer, give us back the top of the time tower first!" Windu shouted hoarsely.


    "That''s not good. For the time being, I have to use the top of the time tower to protect my life." Ye Chui said with a rogue face. "Without the protection of the top of the time tower, the saints will crush me into pieces in minutes." he suddenly looked up into the air, and his voice was very loud. "Seven Saints, don''t hide, show up!"


    With Ye Chui''s words, there was a moment of silence in the air, and then huge figures appeared. It was the figure of the Seven Saints. They were always on the scene, but they didn''t show their figure, because they knew the power of the top of the tower of time. Ye Chui hid inside. Even the Seven Saints couldn''t do anything about ye Chui, but as long as they left the top of the tower, Under the attack of the Seven Saints, ye Chui will die instantly.


    However, since they thought of this, ye Chui could not think of it.


    Seeing the appearance of the Seven Saints, all the magicians calmed down and showed their admiration.


    "Hammer head, the Matan empire is now in civil strife. Do you want to provoke our hostility again?" said the oldest of the Seven Saints, whose voice was like rolling thunder, ringing through the world and forced by cattle. "Ha ha, that''s nice to say. You want the source of my magic. Even if I don''t do so, you''ll find me trouble. Why do you say so high sounding?" Ye Chui said with disdain on his face. He didn''t wait for the Seven Saints to speak again, so he continued, "I took the top of the time tower first. I said, it''s my friend''s thing. I have a reason. I''ll let my Titan friend testify in the future." "you keep saying that the Titan is your friend, but no one has ever seen the real Titan. If you don''t show evidence now, you''re making enemies for your Matan empire!" The sharp and mean female Saint said, "you want evidence? Well, I''ll show you one first..." With that, ye Chui''s body suddenly floated, and his figure was still shrouded in the protection of the top of the time tower, but the smell of Magic Elements on his body began to agitate. The elements mixed with seven series of magic quickly condensed into a pair of... Slender and huge long legs! Super attack spell [Titan strike ¡¤ trample] Those long legged feet were originally facing the sky. With Ye Chui''s magic spell, the two long legged feet suddenly fell from the sky, roaring! Roaring! Roaring! Trampling on the ground one after another. The action seemed to have no prestige. In fact, it was more like a lovely girl lying in bed. Two little feet kept stepping on the bed, but each foot fell and was attracted The movement was earth shaking, and the earth couldn''t help shaking. Ye Chui cast this spell just to demonstrate, not really to attack those magicians, so the magicians easily hid, but all the magicians couldn''t help but be surprised by the great destructive power caused by the continuous trampling of two long legs. If ye Chui was a magician If you really want to attack them, few magicians among them can really escape... Such attack power can really remind people of the legendary Titan! It is not difficult for magicians who are proficient in space, fire and wind to directly condense a pair of big and long legs with magic spells. In fact, there are many magic spells named Titan among countless magic spells Count, when attacking, you can condense the giant''s virtual shadow, but when it comes to power, it is not easy to make the condensed giant''s virtual shadow have such strong destructive power. To create such a magic spell, it must be created by those who have seen the Titan and felt the Titan''s breath! In other words, ye Chui''s displaying this magic spell is right It''s the best proof that he has ever seen a Titan, and his relationship with the Titan is not shallow, so he can personally feel the Titan''s breath of the other party! Ye Chui''s spell stopped, leaving several huge foot marks where the giant''s legs trampled. This mark was later called the footprints of visitors from outside the world... Then ye Chui''s figure fell on the edge of the pot lid, laughing half and half The figure of the Seven Saints floating in the air said, "you all know what it is to create the magic spell. Even if I am powerful, if I have not seen the real Titan and have not been in close contact with the Titan, I can''t use their power to create this [Titan''s attack] magic spell. How, can this prove the existence of the Titan?" **This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 533

    As a Xueba and magic geek, ye Chui knows all the principles of magic after he understands the source of magic. He wants to learn new spells. Of course, he won''t learn those existing spell matrices, but to be original. At his level, primary, intermediate and advanced spells of any form and effect can be handy, The only magic model he needs to set in his memory is the super spell matrix.


    Now ye Chui has three super spells: [sunshine], [Debbie''s anger tornado] and [Titan''s strike].


    Among them, [attack of Titan] is a series of magic spells. Its essence is to summon the virtual shadow of Titan to fight, and [trample] is one of them. Ye Chui began to study this magic spell after he saw Gloria. It has gradually improved these days and was completely completed not long ago.


    Seeing ye Chui demonstrate this spell shocked most magicians on the scene. If ye Chui is completely hostile to them and goes to war with them, it will definitely be a very troublesome thing.


    Ye Chui hid in the top of the time tower and was completely invincible under the protection of the top of the time tower. However, his attack can attack people outside at will, which is simply unsolvable


    Ye Chui is now calmly fighting with them without taking the initiative to attack. It can be seen that ye Chui didn''t want to cause trouble


    At the same time, as ye Chui said, his spell has the momentum of the legendary Titan, which is indeed the proof that he has seen the Titan. Some magicians can''t help thinking secretly: with Mr. hammer''s Titan strike spell, I''m afraid those previous spells named Titan will be renamed


    The huge virtual shadow of the Seven Saints in mid air. Seeing ye Chui demonstrate this spell, they were silent for a moment. They were shocked by Ye Chui''s power. In fact, even if ye Chui can use such a spell, any of them has the ability to defeat Ye Chui. The power of Ye Chui is only the power of magic after all, and they all master the power of rules.


    The power of rules is a class stronger than the power of magic, which is an insurmountable gap, but they still feel a strong... Fear of leaf droop.


    The power that this person shows now reminds them of the former demon emperor, as if they saw the rise of another demon emperor, if given enough time. I don''t know how high he will grow


    The top of the time tower is the key for the seven of them to have the power of all-round magicians, so they won''t let Ye Chui take the top of the time tower away at all costs!


    Although the Seven Saints do not have the help of the fusion magic matrix, their minds are also very unified. The oldest Saint said coldly after a moment of silence: "this can indeed prove that you have seen the power of the Titan, but it can not prove that the Titan is still living in the world, let alone that the Titan is your friend!"


    "Maybe you got this spell in the trial of the demon emperor!"


    "Titan can''t still live in the world!"


    "Unless you show other evidence!"


    "Do you want evidence?" Ye Chui knew that the Seven Saints would not admit it so easily. With a movement in his hand, a slender black rope was taken out of the ring and floated in mid air. It was Gloria''s hair, ye Chui said loudly, "Can this be proved? It''s a Titan''s hair. You''ve seen how powerful it is. The rules attached to it can even isolate your absolute field. I can control the top of the time tower, in large part because of it."


    "Titan''s hair!" seeing the items in Ye Chui''s hand, countless magicians exclaimed one after another.


    The Seven Saints looked even more suddenly. They had seen the power of this hair. Their absolute field contained regular power, but they couldn''t wrap this hair. This hair contained far more powerful power than them. At first, they thought it was an ancient magical creation that ye hang could get. It might be a whip, but as a result, it was But it''s just a hair!


    A Titan''s hair!


    If Titans existed only hundreds of thousands of years ago, even if they were powerful, their bodies might have decayed in the past for such a long time. It is impossible to leave their hair. Even if they do, I am afraid their strength will collapse. Ye Chui now took out a Titan''s hair and contained such powerful power, which can naturally prove that they are still alive


    This is also a powerful proof.


    The Seven Saints'' faces became ugly again, and some of those magicians had believed ye Chui''s words at this time. The magic spell could be obtained by accident, but a hair with such great power could not be fake.


    But the Seven Saints obviously won''t be so easily convinced. The ugly female Saint soon shouted, "this still can''t prove anything... This hair may be your accidental gain. After special techniques, you know that you still have great power. This can''t prove that the Titan is still alive or that the Titan is your friend."


    "Unless you can come up with more direct evidence!" another Saint shouted.


    Ye Chui sighed helplessly: "it seems that you will never believe it if you don''t take out some strong materials..." so he began to prepare to take things out of the ring.


    Freya leaned against Ye Chui and quickly whispered, "boss, what else do you want to take out? Well... I actually have something here that may prove the existence of Gloria..."


    "You have something? What?" Ye Chui asked strangely.


    "Yes... It''s one of Gloria''s inner clothes." Freya blushed and whispered, "Mr. Frodo asked someone to make clothes for Gloria when we were in Western shire. I helped bring those inner clothes to Gloria, but one of them was missing in my space ring. No one can wear the large inner clothes except the Titan..."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Sleeping trough, proving the existence of Titan with inner clothes is just as abnormal as proving that you have a girlfriend with inner clothes


    He was a little sweaty and said to Freya, "forget it. Anyway, I don''t intend to make these people really believe in the existence of Gloria, just make them suspicious of ghosts. Now it''s mainly to delay time. Take out the large-size clothes... I''m afraid they say I''m changing my state."


    Freya: "


    Then ye Chui took out a magic sound from the ring. This magic sound was modified by Ye Chui. It also borrowed the wormhole signal in the Lord''s world. It can still be used when the Lord''s world is blocked, and it can contact golia. When leaving sishar, ye Chui left a magic sound for Goliath to practice. After ye Chui''s transformation, the magic sound is extremely huge and can be used by Goliath.


    Ye Chui is going to give Goliath the magic voice communication so that these people can hear Goliath''s voice - in fact, ye Chui knows in his heart that from the beginning to now, it is impossible to convince people when he tries to prove that the Titan is his friend. Unless he really brings the Titan to these people, all words are useless.


    Part of what he is doing now is to shake the belief of these magicians, so as not to completely quarrel with them, and let them understand that "it is reasonable for me to take your time tower top". Although Yechui and Freya are absolutely safe to stay at the time tower top, they really fight with these magicians, and the transmission array will be completed by then, I''m afraid it won''t be easy for ye Chui to transmit away.


    Another part of the reason for this is simply to delay time.


    In the strange eyes of countless magicians, ye Chui dialed Goliath''s magic sound. He cast a wind element spell and completely increased his call with Goliath so that others can hear it.


    The magic sound sounded more than ten seconds later, and Gloria sounded from the magic sound with some surprise and lazy voice¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. hammer, are you all right? I miss you so much. When will you come back to see me?"


    The voice is soft and waxy, with the lovely and naughty smell of a girl. Hearing this voice makes people subconsciously associate with the image of a lovely coquettish girl


    "Well, I''ll see you as soon as I''m finished with what I''m doing." Yechui hurriedly said. He knew that although Gloria had gained the power of Titans, she was still a lovely girl in essence. He then smiled and said, "you should be sleeping at night now. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "It doesn''t matter, but I''m so bored recently. Although Meiping and tuk have been staying here with me, I really want to go to other places. The place here is too small. Mr. hammer, when will you pick me up to your home? I''m looking forward to it." golia asked with some expectation.


    "... I''ll pick you up later, but now I need your help." Ye Chui said with some sweat. Is it easy for people to misunderstand gelia? He glanced at the magicians around him, then pointed to the magic sound in his hand and shouted, "the girl talking now is the legendary Titan!"


    Everyone around: "


    They all looked at Ye Chui with crazy eyes: are you lying to ghosts!?


    "Ah, Mr hammer, what do you want me to do? Is there anyone else around you?" Gloria asked nervously at once.


    "There are others on my side." Yechui hurriedly said. He hoped to let Goliath understand this and don''t expose too much about parachar.


    However... He looked too high at the intelligence quotient of Goliath, a female Titan. Hearing Ye Chui''s words, Goliath immediately lowered her voice (she seemed to think her voice was lower, and she couldn''t hear her voice on the other side except ye Chui): "Is there anyone else? Don''t worry, Mr. hammer. I won''t tell them what happened between you and me. I thought for a long time later. The situation was very special. You... You had to touch my chest..."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    The eyes of those magicians become very strange. This is Mao''s Titan, ye Chui. This is xiuen love in chiguoguo, must be it!? (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 534

    At that time, although Goliath was very powerful after she obtained the Titan''s power, she could not control her power to attack the half awakened Titan Sauron because of her nature. However, ye Chui had to use some extraordinary means to fight with Goliath and let Goliath attack. Although Goliath didn''t say later, But she was obviously very concerned about those things.


    She has been thinking about these things these days, until now ye Chui suddenly contacted her in the evening - everyone knows that in the evening, especially at midnight, it is quiet all around. This atmosphere is most suitable for talking about things on her mind, so she can''t help saying what she thinks


    Ye Chui glanced at the magicians whose eyes had become wrong, coughed and reminded golia, "stop talking, everyone heard you..."


    "Ah!"


    Gloria immediately exclaimed, as if a shy girl could appear in front of people. She then said: "I''m sorry, that... Please don''t take what I just said seriously. Mr. hammer didn''t touch my chest... That doesn''t count... He just had to do it in a hurry, and in fact, he just hid between my chest, that..."


    "Gloria, I''m glad to talk to you. I''ll contact you later."


    Ye Chui simply turned off the magic sound directly, and it was a mistake to contact Gloria... He rubbed his face with sweat, then looked at the magicians in all directions, and said in a tone he couldn''t believe: "she''s a Titan, really."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nima is not convincing at all!


    Don''t say whether those magicians believe it or not. Even ye Chui doesn''t believe it


    Some of the magicians who had believed what ye Chui said became suspicious at this moment. Ye Chui is making fun of them!? the girl named Gloria is clearly a pure girl who has been shamed by you!?


    "Hammerhead, you''re insulting our IQ. You''re procrastinating. We can''t stand it anymore!" a saint roared. They thought it was humiliation.


    "All the magicians of the time tower, attack him!"


    "Recapture the top of the tower of time. His behavior violated the dignity of the tower of time!"


    "He insulted all the magicians in the world!"


    Other saints also shouted.


    All the magicians were immediately ready to go to war.


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Chui shouted hurriedly, "I have another thing here to prove that Gloria is a Titan!"


    Freya was sweating a lot at this time. She felt that in such a crisis, ye Chui twisted the severe painting style into a strange and abusive style. She had to say that it was a talent that others couldn''t learn. When she heard Ye Chui say there was evidence, she immediately whispered, "boss, what else do you have?"


    Ye Chui coughed a little. He continued with Freya: "what, take out golia''s large underwear..."


    Freya: "


    ¡­¡­


    No matter Ye Chui in the isize empire or Debbie in the Matan Empire, they are going through hardships at the moment (...) The battle was waiting for ye Chui''s return. Time passed slowly. Debbie, who met with the terrorist trio, now had much less pressure. She continued to fight in the royal capital of Asia to rescue the people detained by ALF, and the underground special action team became popular.


    The great event, which was secretly controlled by Alfred and implemented by Prince Oberon and the grand master, was originally well prepared. With the support of the army of the Gondor Empire, they killed the commander in chief and bakahaz, the biggest obstacle in the king''s camp, and kicked off. All those standing in the king''s camp were controlled and arrested at the same time.


    But the group led by Debbie has now become the only rebel. They have organized a rebel front and established Yechui''s Lord world as an underground base.


    It''s more than three in the morning.


    ALF''s plan should have completely stabilized the situation within ten hours, but now 20 hours have passed since the launch of this major event, and the situation in the imperial capital Yasha is still unstable, which makes ALF feel extremely upset.


    In the residence of Prince Oberon.


    Because the palace was destroyed, Alf had to regard it as his own palace for the time being. He was wearing a robe printed with the pattern of the golden lion that had been collected for many years. He kept walking around Prince Oberon''s study with a burning look on his face.


    He knows about Yechui''s super long-distance magic array. Although he destroyed the half of Yechui Lord''s world transmission array, busdor is a space magician after all. It won''t take much time to repair that magic array. Yechui is about to return. Now Yechui''s power is even stronger than bakahaz, and the situation is not optimistic


    But now they have spent a lot of manpower and still can''t win Debbie.


    In his plan, Debbie is the weakness to balance Ye Chui, but it is obvious that this weakness itself is not easy to deal with.


    "Your Highness..." an old voice sounded behind him. ALF recognized that it was the voice of the grand master. He turned around and asked with some hope, "what''s the situation of those girls, effia?"


    As long as you catch any girl around Ye Chui, it can be used to restrict Ye Chui. Now the University scholar came to him in the study to inform him of what happened in Stan City, so ALF asked some eagerly.


    "I just received a letter from the Red Eagle over there... After all, Aifeiya is the daughter of the master of Stan city. Of course, they can''t give Aifeiya to us. Our people had a battle with the people of Stan city. After all, it''s Stan city. Now our people have been driven out of Stan city. I''m afraid we can''t catch Aifeiya in a short time." the great scholar said in a nervous voice, "As for daggins and Vivian... No one knows where they are now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ALF''s face was livid. He knew the whereabouts of daggins and Vivian, but he was even more upset at the thought of this - they fooled hundreds of thousands of orcs into becoming Ye Chui''s believers. He didn''t even dare to tell this important information to the grand master, Oberon and others, for fear that their will would become shaken


    In ALF''s vision, if ye Chui can be controlled, then tens of thousands of orcs will also be their own army.


    The grand commander is in charge of the troops of the Matan empire. Now, due to the orc unrest in the border, most of the troops are stationed at the junction of the Orc tribes in the east of the gedumu wasteland. Those troops and horses are brought out by the grand commander. ALF can''t convince them in a short time. The orc army of Yechui will be a great help in his future, and this army will also be al Buddha''s chip against the army of the Gondor Empire - the Gondor Empire helped him seize the control of the Empire under the guidance of berrisi. When this matter is over, they will certainly not give up


    "Damn it!"


    ALF threw his arms at the desk in the study, and with a bang, the desk scattered into a lump. Everything pointed to the leaf droop, which was the center of everything!


    Now the only way to completely solve the problem is to take Debbie. There''s only one way to think about it


    What should he do?


    "How many masters can we use?" ALF calmed his anger and turned to ask the bachelor.


    The scholar''s face was a little bitter: "there are many people, but there are few who can deal with Debbie''s party... Ordinary swordsmen, magicians and knights can''t be the opponents of Debbie''s party, but..."


    "But what?" ALF immediately asked when he saw that the scholar wanted to stop talking.


    "We still have some forces we can use, but... Those forces will be very troublesome. I''m afraid that bringing them out will brew great disasters. Almost every one of them is a disaster!" the great scholar said in a somewhat embarrassed voice.


    ALF immediately understood what the scholar said: "you mean the three felons locked in the deepest part of the Matan Empire prison?"


    "That''s right... Each of them has strong power, some of them are not even weaker than bakahaz. They are the dark side of the Matan empire. It took a lot of energy and sacrifice to imprison them..." the bachelor shook his head, "no, they can''t be released. If they reappear, it will bring disaster to the Matan empire..."


    In the law of the Matan Empire, if a felon is willing to swear allegiance to the prince or nobles, he can avoid prison and join the other party''s family officials'' army. This is the case with the animal controller who intercepted Yechui at the beginning.


    But in the prison of the Matan Empire, there are three people, because their sins were denied this power by the king from the beginning. Those three people... Each is the embodiment of darkness!


    ALF knew that the bachelor''s proposal had to be denied without considering it. Even one of the three people was his old acquaintance


    But at this time, a swordsman hurried in: "Your Royal Highness... Debbie just took someone to attack the chancellor''s house and rescued all the chancellor of the exchequer we detained. Debbie also ransacked all the gold coins in the chancellor''s house by the way..."


    "Bandit! Bandit!"


    ALF''s expression turned pale again. He clenched his fist, clenched his teeth, looked at the bachelor and said, "pass my order, release the three felons and add oath chains to them. If any of them can catch Debbie Anthony alive, I will exempt them from the crimes they have committed!"


    "Your Highness, this......" the scholar''s face was shocked.


    "Do as I say!" ALF had made up his mind.


    In order to deal with Ye Chui, he does not hesitate to release the darkness of the Empire! (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 535

    The bachelor saw that ALF''s idea was very firm. Although he thought it was not wise to release the three prisoners, he left the study with three vows in a sigh.


    ALF personally signed the oath scroll in his hand. The power of the oath came not from the seven God church, but from the destiny of the Matan empire.


    [destiny emperor movement] is a very magical thing. Any empire will have its own destiny emperor movement. It is a spiritual force condensed by the people of an empire. Ordinary civilians cannot perceive or control the destiny emperor movement. Only those who have the blood of the imperial ruler, that is, the royal family, can have the ability to control.


    Only the royal family can have knights, which is why.


    The power of the oath of the knight is a way to show the destiny of the emperor.


    Only by being loyal to people with royal blood can we get the favor of [destiny and fortune] and the power of oath.


    The king of the Empire will have the greatest control over the destiny of the emperor - this is the case when DAX inherited the throne of the imperial king to Shi''an.


    ALF himself is also a royal family of the Matan Empire and a member of the Matan family. His father was the emperor of the Matan Empire until he was killed by his brother, the father of DAX. Now ALF will regain control of the Matan empire. Because his throne is not inherited, there is no [destiny], but this is not a problem, It only takes some time. Fate will naturally fall on him.


    Now, because he has the great power of the Matan Empire and his control over the destiny emperor movement has been greatly improved, he can use the destiny emperor movement to make oath chains. Let the three felons swear allegiance to themselves to limit them.


    Watching the bachelor leave, Alf rubbed his eyebrows a little tired. In fact, he knew that releasing the three felons was not a right choice, but now he had no other choice.


    Those three felons should have been executed long ago. But they were imprisoned for life instead of being directly killed, because these three felons are now in a very strange state. If you want to describe them, they are: can''t kill, can''t kill, and have been killed


    Especially the "can''t kill" one of them. His original identity is an uncle of ALF and alf''s old acquaintance. A man who was originally qualified to be king Matan.


    "I hope the release of those three people will not cause any great disasters... They are the darkness of our Matan Empire, but now the Matan Empire needs darkness to bring light..." ALF went to the window and looked at the sky outside, secretly comforting himself.


    Now the sky is dark, the darkest time before dawn.


    "Mr. ALF, you made a wrong decision."


    A sad voice suddenly sounded behind him, filled with darkness. "You know, Mr. Liebe will be happy to help you. As long as you ask for his help again, he will quickly help you quell the situation of the Matan empire."


    "But in that case, the Matan empire will no longer be the Matan empire." Alfred turned coldly and looked at belixi. "Spirit of anger, you control Oberon. Let the big event happen early and try to control the whole Matan Empire step by step, but this is my country, and I won''t let you continue!"


    At the beginning, the spirit of anger bewitched Oberon and magnified the anger in Oberon''s heart. He accepted the assistance from the Gondor Empire and launched this great event. All these were done behind ALF''s back. ALF himself would never agree to let the Gondor Empire intervene in this matter, but he can''t go back, But he will never accept any assistance from the Gondor empire.


    He knew all the things that happened in yachui''s testing secret place. When yachui told busdor about those things, Alf stood next to him, so he guessed that belixi''s real identity was the angry demon God among the seven demons, and he also understood what the head of the wiggs family who had calmed the three-way war in Gondor empire was.


    They are not human at all. He doesn''t want them to touch his country!


    "ALF, since you know what we are, you should also understand what our purpose is. Everything is to kill the hammer head. We are not interested in the country." berrishi, the spirit of anger, approached ALF for two steps and said in a bewitching voice, "Debbie, the headless knight and the armored man are very powerful, but they are nothing to us. As long as you agree to some trivial conditions, we will help you solve them. You don''t have to bear the risk of releasing the three felons."


    "Insignificant? Hum, I know your purpose. You want to use the destiny of the Matan Empire to suppress the hammer!" ALF said coldly. "The hammer is from the Matan empire. If you take the destiny of the Matan Empire If it turns into an attack, the hammer head will bear the most powerful attack, enough to make him completely disappear! No one has done this before, but your leader, the king of war, he comes from the memory of the demon emperor. He must know the way to control the destiny of the emperor! "


    Belixi seemed a little stunned. He didn''t expect ALF to guess this step - indeed, as ALF said, Nicholas, the king of war, set up the hammer crusher to kill Ye Chui, and the means to kill Ye Chui also made a foolproof plan. The most important point of this plan is to use [destiny and Emperor''s movement] to suppress.


    Turn a country''s [destiny] into a means of attack and completely annihilate Ye Chui!


    This is also the expectation of the demon emperor.


    For some reasons, ye Chui''s fate is closely related to the demon emperor, but the fate of killing Ye Chui''s demon Emperor may also be affected. Therefore, we must use the great spiritual power of [destiny emperor''s luck] to kill, so as to completely isolate this connection.


    Although the king of war is a part abandoned by the demon emperor, he is also the continuation of the will of the demon emperor, and all his actions are the deployment of the demon emperor.


    In short, the king of war is so interested in the affairs of the Matan empire that he even doesn''t hesitate to send angry spirits here, not only to help ALF capture the country and make ye Chui suffer, but also to plot the destiny of the country.


    "You are very smart, Mr. ALF, but unfortunately we don''t need smart people..." a trace of poison flashed in the eyes of the angry spirit belixi. His eyes burned. The plan of the king of war should not be leaked, so he decided to control ALF like controlling Prince Oberon.


    But obviously, ALF is not so easy to be controlled¡ª¡ª


    "Your anger can''t affect me!" ALF said coldly. "I have treasures from the royal family of the Matan empire. With the magic creation launched by [destiny and fortune], it can protect me from any spiritual attack!"


    "What a pity..."


    Belixi soon found that Alf was telling the truth. He gave up his meaningless plan and looked at ALF with a kind of mocking smile: "if you seize this country, you will be the one who can carry the destiny of the Matan Empire, but we can''t control you. It''s a pity, but... What''s the matter?" A strange smile appeared on belixi''s face, "you will take the initiative to beg us. The hammer head is coming back. No one in the world can deal with him except us Hammer Crushers..."


    With these words, berish turned into a black smoke and disappeared in front of ALF.


    Hammer breaker, the name first appeared in outsiders'' ears.


    ALF''s face showed an extremely tired look again, and he sat on the stool weakly. He took a deep breath to cheer himself up. He looked out of the window and found that a bright color had appeared in the eastern sky during the previous speaking time.


    Dawn is coming.


    "I hope those three people won''t let me down... Let them win Debbie will be my last hope!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t go any further, or I''ll kill him at once!"


    In the cellar of a manor in the Matan Empire, a burly swordsman was putting his long sword on Prince Duran''s neck. His eyes looked at the girl giant swordsman in front of him in horror.


    Prince Duran is GuBo''s father. At the time of the big event, the prince, who usually looks like a good man, hid in the cellar of his manor for the first time. He hid very successfully. Even GuBo didn''t know where his father hid... But unfortunately, a swordsman under Oberon found him first.


    Fortunately, Debbie received the message later.


    GuBo is Ye Chui''s younger brother. Of course, she won''t die for his father''s death. Although Prince Duran is weak, he is Ye Chui''s firm supporter. No matter from that aspect, Debbie naturally wants to save him.


    At the moment, Debbie looked at the swordsman who was threatening Prince Duran, inserted her Gatling sword into the ground, raised her hands and said expressionless, "don''t do it, I surrender, but... Can I make a condition?"


    "What are you going to do? You are not qualified to make terms with me!" the swordsman shouted.


    "I''m hungry, so..." said Debbie, not answering the question. Moving her hand, she took out a piece of bread from the ring and began to chew it calmly. "You can wait until I''m full."


    "..." the swordsman who was threatening Prince Duran opened his eyes and was very angry with Debbie''s behavior. The sword in his hand couldn''t help strengthening some strength, "do you think I dare not do it? I''ll kill him every minute, I..."


    "Bang!"


    Gunfire.


    This is the bullet shot by the Magic Magnetic sniper. It shot directly from above the cellar, broke through the one meter thick compartment, and directly blew the head of the swordsman who threatened Prince Duran.


    With a puff, the swordsman''s body fell to the ground.


    Prince Duran turned pale and knelt on the ground.


    Debbie chewed the bread and went to Prince Duran. She bent down and looked at Prince Duran: "you look very bad... Do you want to eat bread?"


    Prince Duran: "... (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 536

    Obviously, Prince Duran''s pale face was not because he was hungry. Debbie turned her head and looked at the cellar. The swordsman under Oberon was cruel and ruthless. After finding the place where Prince Duran hid, he directly killed everyone, leaving Prince Duran alone. This is not a small cellar surrounded by disgusting bodies, Those were Prince Duran''s family, including his love, people and servants. The smell of blood filled the whole space.


    Debbie also felt a burst of disgust. She squatted down and looked at Prince Duran and comforted: "GuBo is safe. I have received him into the Lord''s world."


    "GuBo, is GuBo safe... I''m relieved..."


    Prince Duran, who was extremely frightened and seemed to have no love, heard Debbie say so, and a light finally flashed in his eyes: "GuBo... Can I see him?"


    "Of course, I''ll send you to him now." Debbie nodded, waved her hand, and the Lord''s ring on her wrist worked. Prince Duran''s figure was then sent into the Lord''s world.


    When the footsteps came, Jarvis and serty walked into this terrible and bloody cellar. It was obviously Jarvis who shot off the swordsman''s head. In addition, the faceless man had already been sent into the Lord''s world by Debbie because of his low combat effectiveness.


    SERTI held his head in his hand and looked around, and a series of exclamations came out of his mouth: "it''s too cruel. The swordsman is just a psychological change. He cut the people here piece by piece... If my head wasn''t connected with my stomach, I would vomit, Debbie, you could eat!"


    "My stomach has a lot of tolerance. How else do you think my big top is practiced?" Debbie explained proudly.


    SERTI: "


    Does big top have the effect of strengthening stomach


    "Has Prince Duran been sent away?" Jarvis still held the Magic Magnetic sniper in his hand. He looked around. "There seems to be no living here."


    "I just sent the prince away, but... It''s a little strange." Debbie''s cheeks puffed. He said, chewing his bread.


    "How strange?" Jarvis asked quickly.


    "... actually nothing." Debbie swallowed the last bite of bread. "I was just thinking about Prince Duran. All the people here are his family. When he sent him away, he didn''t seem to remember the dead people here... I thought he would take some heads and arms and bury them."


    Serty rolled his eyes and said, "he''s scared. Well, besides, his most important son in the Lord''s world, what he worries most should be his own son. Of course, other people are not as important as his son."


    "Maybe so." Debbie didn''t think about it any more. She was going to leave here. "Let''s go, Jarvis, burn it here."


    "OK," Jarvis said, ready to burn down here.


    But just then, the cellar door suddenly slammed shut.


    A gloomy cellar full of dead bodies. The door suddenly closed itself, which surprised Debbie, selty and Jarvis at the same time, and then the magic light on the wall on one side of the cellar went out, making it extremely dark for a moment.


    Then Debbie quickly took out a magic flashlight. As usual, serty''s surprised voice rang: "it''s a little strange... Those flesh and blood fragments suddenly began to wriggle and lie in the trough. These things survived?"


    "The wall is a little strange..." Jarvis shouted.


    The blood and meat fragments seem to turn into red meat insects, disgusting and terrible. They quickly climb in all directions and attach themselves to the four walls of the cellar to form a layer of * * * *, and the door of the cellar is now covered with a layer of meat insects, which blocks the whole cellar tightly, and even the ground wriggles. The ground was originally wet because of blood. It seems to be completely alive.


    Such a sight is really frightening.


    Debbie, Jarvis and serty were suspended in the air. They saw that the shape of the cellar began to deform, as if it had become... A huge gastric sac. They seemed to be in the stomach of something.


    Then Debbie realized that the burly swordsman who had been shot in the head by Jarvis stood up shakily. His flesh and blood filled his face and slowly returned to his original appearance. His face had a frightening ferocious sneer, and his eyes were looking at Debbie, selty and Jarvis.


    "What''s this?" serty asked in a startled voice. As an abnormal creature, she was successfully frightened by the abnormal creature in front of her.


    "It''s really a trap here..." Jarvis kept calm. Although he already had human emotions, feelings such as fear are difficult to be effectively reflected in him. "This guy seems to have an immortal body and can control other dead bodies to integrate into one."


    "Controlling dead bodies? What a terrible ability. There''s no way to be more terrible." SERTI shouted, holding his head.


    Debbie agreed with serty: "yes, it''s more terrible than serty."


    SERTI: "


    "The little girl named Debbie... Hey, hey, I''ve successfully caught you, hey, hey..." the burly swordsman who came back from the dead but looked very strange said unsteadily, "you''re in my stomach now, hey, hey."


    Boom!


    Jarvis directly fired a magic magnetic track to bombard the past. The figure of the burly swordsman was blown apart when the plane crashed, but the broken meat pieces were still wriggling, as if they wanted to continue to fuse. At the same time, a burst of green liquid with sour smell began to emerge on the ground, and there were still bubbles in it.


    The swordsman''s cold voice was still everywhere: "I can''t escape. What I eat can''t escape anyway. My stomach juice will slowly melt you, leaving only bones... Oh, No. Debbie, you have to stay. ALF said she still needs your life, so I''ll just melt your limbs. Hey, hey..."


    The space of the cellar has become narrower and narrower. Flesh colored tentacles appear on the stomach wall of the four plank houses, which is extremely scary, disgusting and curious


    Even if Debbie has a strong stomach that can''t move at high speed for 300 revolutions, she can''t help feeling sick at this time. She clenched Gatling''s huge sword with both hands and turned into a little golden man. She drank and cut out with a sword.


    A sword enough to cut mountains and stones, but only left a seemingly insignificant wound on the terrible flesh wall, which quickly fused with the wound.


    "Useless. Hei hei... Useless..." the burly swordsman''s voice rang proudly.


    "..." then Debbie showed a painful expression and took out a pile of gold coins from the magic ring to prepare to use her unique skill of gold coins.


    But Jarvis patted Debbie on the shoulder: "let me do this. I have a max skill to deal with this situation."


    "Max skills?" Debbie was stunned.


    "Mr. hammerhead helped me think of it when I left sishar." Jarvis smiled and brushed a few times. The 28 laser swords on Jarvis''s back and arms lit up at the same time. His voice continued with some pride, "Every laser sword has an enchanting skill. Infinite laser blade, but this skill was sealed by SERTI during the trial, so I can''t use it all the time. After leaving the trial, I can use this skill freely. Mr. hammer helped me reprogram, but because this skill is too powerful and consumes a lot of magic, I''ve been using it all the time I didn''t have the chance to use it, even when I faced Titan Sauron, until now... "


    Debbie looked at the rapidly shrinking * * * *: "all right, Jarvis. Readers already know about your skill. Stop explaining and start quickly!"


    Jarvis: "... All right."


    Then the 28 laser swords around Jarvis''s body flickered one after another, and bright lights quickly diffused and condensed together. The light doubled, like dancing white lightning, and finally condensed together. A dozens of times huge laser beam flickered and burst out


    At the moment, the sky outside has brightened up. It is early in the morning. In a suburban manor belonging to Prince Duran, the rest and beautiful garden has long been beyond recognition. A terrible flesh colored monster is climbing out of the ground. It is a combination of countless bodies condensed by flesh and blood. If you look carefully, you can also see the human bodies in its bloated and terrible body position.


    The whole cellar has been integrated into its own body.


    This monster is one of the three felons that ALF liberated from the imperial prison. One of them "has been killed"!


    It was originally a mercenary. In an adventure, all the adventurer teams he belonged to were killed by a terrible swamp monster, but a few days later, the mercenary came back alive, but his body was cold, his heart stopped, like a walking corpse. He was already dead, but for some reasons, his spirit was integrated with the terrible swamp monster, There was a more terrible and powerful mutation similar to Faceless Man, which made him such a terrible monster


    A terrible swamp monster.


    The older generation of Yasha residents knew this rumor, and some even saw it. At that time, the swamp monster caused a lot of disasters to the imperial capital Yasha. It had a terrible immortal body and could not be killed. The guards of the Matan Empire spent countless ways to completely seal him up and put him in the imperial prison.


    But now it''s released.


    And it swallowed Debbie, selty and Jarvis.


    Just


    Suddenly, the terrible monster uttered a terrible roar. A bright light burst into the sky from his abdomen and instantly broke his body. The light also looked incomparably dazzling in the morning. Those flesh and blood became scorched, withered and even turned into fly ash!


    That''s Jarvis''s max skill -- [infinite blade flashing] Debbie, selty and Jarvis quickly rushed out and landed on the flat bottom next to them. The terrible monster has turned into a pool of meat mud, and bursts of terrible screams are constantly ringing. It is trying to agglomerate again, but Jarvis''s attack is obviously effective, It can''t be condensed in a short time - the immortal body is not an invincible ability. In the face of a powerful opponent, it is at best an advanced target... "Where did ALF find this kind of thing?" Debbie said with a curl. This monster is the most terrible monster she has faced since yesterday. Suddenly she felt something, Looked warily to one side. Selty and Jarvis also looked in that direction at the same time - where a man who felt that the painting style was completely wrong with the current situation was sitting. It was an old man who should be very tall. He could not see how old he was. He was wearing a robe embroidered with golden flying lions and a certain crown on his head. He was sitting on a golden throne, giving people a feeling of unspeakable dignity. He even held this glass full of wine in his hand. He seemed not to care about the picture in front of him, Show a happy look at the play and enjoy the wine in your glass. This old man is the "can''t kill" of the three felons, Alf''s uncle. "My opponent is you... I was released because of a guy of your level. The Matan empire is getting worse and worse now." the old crown pretended to be forced and said faintly** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 537

    "My opponent is you... I was released because of a guy of your level. The Matan empire is getting worse and worse now."


    Hearing the words of old crown, Debbie, Jarvis and selty subconsciously became nervous. It is obvious that it is definitely not ordinary people who can say these words. The old man must have extraordinary ability and be strong enough to say such forced words without shame.


    The three people looked at each other, and the crown old man sat on the crown as if he didn''t see the three people at all. He drank the wine in his hand and showed a look of intoxication and enjoyment on his face.


    He did his utmost to despise Debbie, Jarvis and selty


    Debbie was holding her own Gatling giant sword in her hand. She was full of vigilance against the crown old man. She looked at Jarvis and selty and was ready to try the depth of the crown old man first. So the little girl took a deep breath and took a step forward. With the waving and brushing of the giant sword in her hand, the sword breath condensed into a small tornado, which swept in front of the crown old man in an instant.


    At the same time, Debbie, Jarvis and selty were ready to fight.


    The tornado released by Debbie has limited power, just to test the old crown. According to the normal routine, the old man is afraid that he can wave to resolve the attack. At least now Debbie has the ability to wave to resolve this degree of attack.


    However, the truth of the fact shocked all three of them¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The small tornado quickly swam in front of the old man. The old man''s face, which was enjoying, panicked instantly. He shouted and wanted to escape quickly. However, before he got up, he was overturned with the throne. With a snap, all the wine glasses and wine in his hands fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    The tornado has disappeared. What fell in front of Debbie three was a miserable old man who was pressed on the ground by the throne and was struggling and moaning


    The action just made him knock off a front tooth, which made him embarrassed.


    He finally got rid of the throne, stood up from the ground and looked angrily at Debbie.


    Debbie, Jarvis and selty were completely stunned at this time, and their actions were stiff at the same time. being at a loss what to do.


    "You are so impolite that you attack me without saying anything. What a savage guy. It seems that I have to deal with you with a killer mace!" the old crown said angrily at this time. His voice became a little funny because of the lack of a front tooth, With a brush in his hand, he took out a strange iron lock shaped object from the space ring. It seems to be a magical creation.


    Seeing that the crown old man seems to have taken out some advanced equipment, Debbie and the three people are vigilant and serious again. The crown old man will not be completely funny here. He must have something extraordinary. At least he is able to fight Debbie and the three people. Maybe he is no worse than the swamp monster


    "This is an oath lock. It''s a very magical thing. And its power is very powerful." the old man crown waved the oath lock in his hand and introduced it to Debbie with a smile. He suddenly threw the oath lock forward before Debbie acted. The small black iron lock automatically floated in the air. He only heard the old man crown say quickly¡ª¡ª


    "Debbie, Jarvis, selty, you must drop all your weapons and surrender to me within five minutes, otherwise..."


    Debbie immediately clenched the Gatling sword in her hand, and Jarvis pointed the Magic Magnetic Sniper at the crown old man. SERTI also summoned his scythe. Although the old crown''s temperament has become two in their eyes, they still have to become dignified and vigilant when they see the old man take out the oath lock.


    Oath lock, which is obviously a magical creation that uses oath to fight.


    Debbie knows this kind of thing very well, because ye Chui has studied this kind of thing. Vows, in short, rely on the power of commitment to make the other party promise something. If he can''t do it, he will be eaten back by the oath. This is the basis of all vows, that is, fighting with the people who manipulate the oath, As long as you don''t promise him, you will never be hurt


    But the oath lock launched by the strange old man may have another strange effect?


    They had to be vigilant and wait for what kind of oath the old man would say next.


    However


    Then the old man''s words made Debbie and the other three completely stiff and speechless again.


    "... kill me!"


    ¡ª¡ªDebbie, Jarvis, selty, you must drop all your weapons and surrender to me in five minutes, or you will kill me!


    With the end of the old man''s words, blue chains suddenly burst out of the oath lock, making a sound of knowing the ropes, and rushed to the old man''s side like poisonous snakes. The top of the chain is a bright blade emitting a cold smell. They align with the old man''s neck, as if they could cut off the old man''s throat at any time.


    Debbie Jarvis selty said that she was stunned by the unexpected scene


    A moment later, Debbie couldn''t help shouting around, "whose mental illness is this?"


    Serty held his head and showed a helpless expression.


    As an intelligent life, Jarvis successfully realized what embarrassment is at this moment.


    At this time, the swamp monster, who has been trying to re condense his body, finally successfully fused himself into a terrible body. It seems to be a huge flesh colored monster snake, opened its terrible mouth and bit Debbie and other three people. Then Debbie directly waved a huge sword, roared in the golden light, and the swamp monster was smashed into a lump again.


    She looked at selty and Jarvis and was ready to leave. There was no idea that she wanted to continue to talk to the old man.


    But just then, the old man crown suddenly said, "do you know who I am? I have been locked up in the imperial prison for more than 50 years. Among the three most dangerous prisoners in the Empire, I have a nickname called ''can''t kill''. Do you want to know why I can''t kill?"


    Debbie turned to look at the old crown and replied seriously, "I don''t want to know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old crown was furious: "then you will regret it. If I die, the whole Matan empire will be destroyed!"


    These words made Debbie three people a little interested and looked at the old man crown.


    "Ha ha, are you afraid?" the old man crown suddenly became proud. "I''m a royal member of the Matan Empire and a former heir to the throne. You''ve heard of [destiny and fortune]. It''s a country''s [destiny] , is the foundation of a strong Empire and the spiritual power of the country accumulated over hundreds of years... I was originally the heir to the throne and I was qualified to get [destiny], but when I was young, I did something because I was interested in [destiny] - I tried to control the power of [destiny], but an accident happened accidentally. Let me [destiny of the emperor] completely integrated with me. I am destiny, and destiny is me. Therefore, I have obtained immortal life and become the last person in the Matan Empire to die! "


    The more excited the crown was, he went straight and boldly to Debbie, selty and Jarvis.


    "You can''t kill me, let alone watch me die. If I die, the destiny of the Matan empire will disappear and the country will perish. What you are doing now is nothing more than helping Shi''an capture the country, so you can''t watch the destiny of the country disappear in vain. So..."


    There was a look of excitement and arrogance on the old man''s face.


    "Put down your weapons and surrender!"


    Debbie and the three: "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chui''s Lord is in the world.


    The quiet and empty world on weekdays has been occupied by outsiders. They maintain a certain order under the maintenance of Grayton, GuBo, faceless man and joffrey, and rest in the castle and the forest outside. As for the backyard of the castle, outsiders are strictly prohibited. After all, there is a secret Ye Chui absolutely doesn''t want outsiders to know: the spirit Holy tree.


    Only a few people are qualified to come here.


    In front of the small building belonging to busdor in the backyard, busdor''s face is full of fatigue. He has been working for nearly 24 hours. In front of him, there is a white light, and space magic words are constantly flashing. He is restoring the transmission array destroyed by ALF.


    The magic knowledge contained in this super long-distance transmission array completely exceeded busdor''s understanding, so he repaired very slowly, but fortunately, after more than 20 hours of efforts, he was about to finish it after all.


    The leaf droop is coming back.


    Shian and Lille, two lollies, are sitting on the grass next to them, waiting for ye Chui''s return.


    With the crown on her head, the new queen received the news of her father''s death not long ago. Her eyes were red, but she was full of hope for her future, because she believed that ye Chui would help her regain her throne, and ye Chui had that ability.


    Lille sat beside her, teasing her with Debbie''s guardian angel in her hand.


    Suddenly, a figure came into the back garden.


    Prince Duran.


    Not long ago, Prince Duran was sent into the Lord''s world by Debbie. Because he was GuBo''s father and had a good relationship with Yechui, Grayton and others believed him at the first time, but it was obvious that Prince Duran did not deserve that trust - his face was still miserable white, his eyes were full of some ferocious cold light, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Debbie thought it strange that when he sent Prince Duran into the Lord''s world, he seemed to have no nostalgia for those killed families in the cellar, but Debbie didn''t think about the reason at that time. Obviously, the real reason was very simple, because it was not Prince Duran at all, or his body was Prince Duran, but there was another existence in him


    The "immortal" of the three felons in the imperial prison. "Hammer head... The body of the Almighty magician will be very strong..." Prince Duran looked at the magic array with greedy desire and hope in his eyes. He is ready to seize Ye Chui''s body At the future famous UFO crash site in the suburb of isize magic Empire, ye Chui and Freya sat on the top of the time tower and had been deadlocked with those angry Magicians for five hours. Finally, ye Chui did not convince these magicians that they were friends with Titan, but made these magicians angry one after another, Think ye Chui is entertaining them... During this period, those magicians angrily attacked Ye Chui and Freya, but finally failed under the power of the top of the time tower. But they didn''t give up, as if they were going to completely trap Ye Chui here. Under the command of the Seven Saints, they set up a magic matrix around the top of the time tower to completely block the surrounding space and prevent Ye Chui from escaping. And ye Chui''s face has been very indifferent, closed his eyes and rested, waiting for the moment when the opportunity came. At a certain moment in the morning, ye Chui suddenly opened his eyes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 538

    The essential principle of transmitting magic spells and scrolls is to open two doors connecting different spaces and connect a channel through those two doors to complete distance transmission. Ultra long distance transmission is still the same, but ye Chui''s mastery of space magic has not reached the extreme, He couldn''t complete the super long-distance transmission across the whole continent with one magic scroll, so he set up two transmission scrolls.


    The two transport reels actually belong to the keys of two doors and are the coordinates of two spaces.


    Usually, after the scroll is released, the space door will only last for a very short time and dissipate. However, whether it is the door that busdor is responsible for guarding or the space door opened by Yechui, it has lasted until now under the maintenance of their powerful space magic, which is not difficult for space specialized magicians.


    Now, the droop can feel that the transmission channel that originally had problems is finally fully connected.


    It''s time to leave!


    He gave a voice to Freya, who was sleeping nearby, and her body slowly floated up.


    The magicians of the time tower, who were guarding in all directions, started one after another¡ª¡ª


    "He''s going to do it!"


    "He''s ready to escape!"


    "You can''t let the sinners of this time tower leave!"


    "Stop him!"


    In the distance, the image of the Seven Saints was also revealed. They were ready to start. The top of the tower of time was very important to them and was the key to their seven in one. They would never allow Ye Chui to take this thing away!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Under the control of the leaf droop, the top of the time tower suddenly trembled slightly. In all directions, the imprisoned magic matrix was launched at the same time, and the magic characters flickered layer by layer and surrounded the top of the tower. Those are the space magic array set by the magicians of the time tower. They are like cold water freezing in the cold winter, trying to confine the top of the time tower in place.


    But with the vibration at the top of the time tower, those magic matrices began to crumble one after another, as if there were cracks on the ice.


    The effects of those magic arrays are dissipating rapidly.


    At this moment, nothing can stop Ye Chui from leaving.


    "You can''t leave with it!" there was a loud roar in the air, and the saint shot.


    One of the seven saints who rarely spoke from the beginning. Waving to the top of the time tower, his hand seemed to be magnified countless times in an instant. The mysterious power of space rules quickly condensed in that big hand. Using the power of rules, he firmly pressed the top of the time tower to the ground, and the original trembling top of the tower suddenly came to a complete standstill.


    Ye Chui looked up at the huge palm pressing on his head, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s not that easy to keep me."


    With the sound of brush, the magic keyboard floated in front of Ye Chui. His hands quickly knocked on the keyboard. With the continuous "pa pa" knocking sound, a big hand also condensed around his body.


    Super attack spell [Titan strike]


    Feeling the Titan''s power and condensing into a giant figure, although Ye Chui can''t understand the rule power, this Titan''s hand still has the ability to resist the rule power. I saw that it was quite laborious to open the pressed huge palm, and then... Directly grabbed the top of the whole time tower!


    Ye Chui waved Freya to her side and hugged the petite girl: "be careful, there may be some bumps later..."


    The little sage grabbed it again with the big hand condensed from the space rules, and the palm with the power of the space rules directly made the space form a ripple.


    However, ye Chui grasped the top of the time tower with his big hand condensed by [Titan''s attack]. It''s the rhythm of taking the top of the time tower as a brick!


    With a roar, under the regular force at the top of the tower of time, the big hand condensed by the rules of space directly disintegrated and dissipated.


    Those magicians of the time tower spent several hours, and the layers of confinement magic array also completely collapsed.


    To do all this is not to rely on Ye Chui''s own power, but on the mysterious power of the top of the time tower. Since you have controlled the top artifact of the time tower, of course, you should know how to use it!


    From a distance, the ground seemed to extend a huge arm, and the palm of that arm was holding the top of the time tower and the lid of the big kettle.


    Magicians in all directions were shocked and angry and launched attacks, but they could not hurt Ye Chui and Freya who were standing at the top of the tower.


    The Seven Saints roared angrily, releasing spells with regular power to the leaves.


    Then ye Chui controls the top of the tower when the huge arm is waved, and easily blocks those powerful attack forces.


    This scene made the Seven Saints couldn''t help but sigh when they heard triston talk about ye Chui becoming an all-round Magician - they had lived on dogs in the past years and studied the time tower for countless years. They never found that the top of the time tower could be taken down as a brick swing


    "I''ll take away the top of the time tower. I''ll ask my Titan friend to explain another day. The body of the time tower will be lent to you for the time being. Bye!"


    Ye Chui''s voice came from the air. It directly said that the time tower was Ye Chui''s own property and lent it to these magicians temporarily. This kind of words obviously made all magicians angry, but they had nothing to do.


    A white light diffused from the top of the time tower. Countless magicians hurriedly attacked the place with their most powerful spell, but it was too late.


    The saints'' regular attacks can''t control the leaf drop on the top of the time tower, let alone other magicians.


    In the flickering white light, the top of the tower of time carrying leaf droop and Freya disappeared.


    And the huge arm condensed from the leaf droop slowly dissipated.


    But before it dissipated, the huge arm, fist to the sky, and middle finger high. Made the most powerful mockery of these elite magicians in the Magic center of the whole continent


    "Unforgivable!"


    "Flattening the Matan empire will definitely kill this hateful magician!"


    "This is an insult to all magicians!"


    "Sinner!"


    "Take him!"


    Countless magicians roared loudly, just like crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chui''s Lord is in the world.


    The magic array in front of booth was full of white light. He urged his magic to maintain the expansion of the magic array. Shian and lil stood nervously aside. Grayton and faceless people who felt the magic smell here rushed over one after another. They knew that ye Chui was coming back, and their faces were excited.


    Prince Duran, hiding in a corner of the garden, also showed a ferocious sneer on his face. That powerful body was about to become all he had.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A low voice suddenly came out of the magic array. In everyone''s expectation, a huge kettle with a diameter of several meters rushed out of the white light, and the kettle lid roared to the ground next to it. With great force, a big pit was smashed directly on the ground, and half of the lid of the big pot went directly into the ground.


    Everyone: "


    What is this!?


    Just when busdor and others thought the transmission was wrong, the figure flashed, ye Chui jumped out of the pot cover with Freya in his arms, and they fell on the ground with floating clothes. With the scene of the pot lid flying out of the transmission just now, their temperament is unspeakably cold and extraordinary - it is estimated that this is the feeling of seeing the aliens climbing out of the UFO


    Just


    "Vomit -"


    In less than three seconds, ye Chui and Freya bent down and vomited on the ground at the same time. Lying in the trough and ultra long-distance transmission are joking. It''s almost knocking out people''s stomach, okay!


    In this regard, others have expressed that they are used to it. Handsome but three seconds is the law. They are not surprised.


    However, after being stunned for a few seconds, Grayton faceless and busdor still surrounded and asked Ye Chui if there was anything wrong.


    Before ye Chui could publish his understanding of ultra long-distance transmission, Prince Duran had gathered around Ye Chui and put one hand on Ye Chui''s shoulder.


    Ye Chui was stunned and turned to Prince Duran.


    Prince Duran''s face was an evil smile.


    That smile seemed to have some magic, quickly reflected in Ye Chui''s eyes, and then entered his heart


    Prince Duran. Or "can''t kill". He was originally a magician and a specialized magician. He once had the same status in the Matan empire as bakahaz. He was regarded as the strongest expert, but he had an unusual interest in immortality. His mastery of magic is a rare spiritual magic. He is a specialized in wind magic, But his strongest is spiritual magic.


    After many dangerous attempts, he finally did what many magicians had never done: he completely broke away from the confinement of the physical body and became the ghost of some kind of spiritual body.


    Just like the ancestor of the Frey family who made himself integrate with the element of fire, he made his existence completely condensed in the spiritual world, so he can freely seize other people''s bodies and turn them into spiritual parasites.


    After escaping from the imperial prison, he was not interested in the task given to him by ALF. His only interest was Yechui.


    Almighty magician, if he can control this body, he will gain power that he doesn''t know how powerful


    From the beginning, his goal was to capture Ye Chui''s body!


    And now he is about to succeed.


    He successfully entered Ye Chui''s spiritual world.


    With his powerful spiritual power, anyone''s ideas can be hanged directly by him.


    He appeared in Ye Chui''s spiritual world and was ready to completely imprison everything in this spiritual world as he had done in the past. But... "Roar -" a terrible roar suddenly sounded. It was dragon roar! Ye Chui''s spiritual world hosts a terrible black flame dragon! The black flame dragon has heavy chains on its neck and limbs. It is completely imprisoned here! "This is... What is this? How could there be such a thing in his spiritual world..." the immortal spirit almost collapsed because of shock: "he asked a black flame dragon to help him be the watchdog of the spiritual world!" - Ye Chui once used the majesty of the black flame dragon to temper his will. After unremitting efforts, He can finally go to the black flame dragon and put the sword into the black flame dragon''s body, which means that he has defeated the majesty of the black flame dragon. His will is above the black flame dragon. Therefore, the image of the black flame dragon will appear in his spiritual world and become the watchdog of his spiritual world! Immortal is a spiritual body, and a powerful spiritual body. He has taken away countless magician bodies, but he has never encountered such a powerful existence as Xiang yehang! Ye Chui''s powerful spirit is completely above him! At this moment, he felt dangerous, so he wanted to quickly escape from ye Chui''s spiritual world. But the roar of the black flame dragon followed, and the surging black flame quickly swept through his consciousness... With a pop, Prince Duran''s body suddenly fell to the ground. Ye Chui frowned suspiciously and looked at Prince Duran: "strange, how did I feel something stung me just now..." * * ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 539

    Known as the darkness of the Matan Empire, the Empire''s triple criminals: can''t kill, can''t kill, and can''t kill. The "can''t kill" turns into a ghost. He wants to invade Ye Chui''s spiritual world, but he didn''t expect that ye Chui''s spirit has long been honed by the black flame dragon. A imprisoned black flame dragon inhabits his spiritual world, and ye Chui doesn''t even feel it, The immortal was completely annihilated in the roar and fire of the black flame dragon.


    That''s what I want!


    "Prince Duran, what''s the matter with you?" when he saw Prince Duran faint, Grayton quickly helped him up.


    Prince Duran was pale at first, as if he had just been seriously ill, but now he has become much ruddy. But Grayton didn''t pay so much attention. He simply detected Prince Duran''s state and said with a sigh of relief: "it seems that he just fainted. Pitiful people, his family were killed when Debbie sent him."


    "What about GuBo?" Ye Chui was stunned and hurriedly asked. GuBo was a very important helper and partner to him.


    "GuBo is fine. He was received by Debbie from the beginning and is now taking care of others in the Lord''s world," Grayton explained. "He will be happy to see you back."


    Then Grayton helped Prince Duran to rest in the room. Ye Chui glanced at Princess Shian whose eyes were still red. He squatted down in front of her and gently rubbed her head: "Shian, I will help you get back what belongs to you."


    Shian''s big eyes looked at Ye Chui without blinking: "my father believes in you, and I also believe in you."


    Ye Chui hurriedly smiled reassuringly. The palm continued to rub Shian''s head.


    Then Shian finally couldn''t help it. She tilted her head to avoid the big hand hanging from the leaves, and said angrily, "how do you like to touch my head as much as Debbie!"


    "You''ll be the queen in the future. You don''t have many opportunities to touch the Queen''s head at will. Of course, you have to touch enough at one time." Ye Chui said to Shian seriously.


    Shi an: "as like as two peas, you are a good couple."


    After comforting Shian, Yechui thanked busdor for his efforts. He knew that Debbie, Jarvis and selty were staying outside. He was ready to leave without delay. However, before leaving, Bristol said to Ye Chui with a sad face: "Alf has been with me for more than ten years. I never thought that his real identity was the prince lost by the Empire 50 years ago... I was too careless. Hammer head, hurry up when you kill him. Don''t torture him too much."


    Although ALF betrayed Bristol and all of them. But it can be seen that Bristol still has some feelings for the housekeeper.


    Ye Chui was stunned, and then smiled and promised busdor: "don''t worry, I''m not a sadist. I promise to kill him directly and never give him a chance to feel pain."


    "..." Bristol was stunned. How can it feel more terrible?


    Grayton had settled Prince Duran, and he returned to the back garden with GuBo. When ye Chui saw that they were ready to leave, they immediately went with them, but ye Chui refused them and let them continue to stay in the Lord''s world.


    Previously, Debbie constantly connected people to the Lord''s world, including some magicians, swordsmen and knights who firmly supported the king. They were not weak experts, but under such circumstances, they helped very little. In this battle, the people who stood at the top decided the outcome.


    Moreover, Grayton''s previous battle with utter has not fully recovered from his injuries. He''d better stay here, and now GuBo needs to stay in the castle to maintain the situation.


    Ye Chui finally smiled and patted. She was lying on Freya''s head, and then disappeared in the white light with a smile.


    There was a smile on his face, but the smile was full of cold feeling.


    In fact, ye Chui has never had any sense of belonging to this country, but there are many people he likes here. These guys act recklessly while he is away, engage in civil strife, and even hurt some people he cares about, which makes him very angry. Ye Chui has been holding a fire since he learned yesterday that they sacrificed a city to kill bakahaz and the commander-in-chief, The fire grew stronger and stronger with the passage of time, and he was already angry.


    The Lord world is completely closed. Originally, only Debbie''s Lord bracelet can get in and out freely, but ye Chui is the master here after all. After the Frey family invaded, he transformed here. Even without the Lord bracelet, he also has the highest authority control here, so he can leave here freely, but he must leave through the fixed space door.


    So, a moment later, ye Chui appeared in Anthony''s magic shop.


    The well-organized shop managed by Debbie is now occupied by dozens of swordsmen and magicians. Needless to say, these people are naturally the rebels led by Alfred. Some of them belong to Prince Oberon in the Matan Empire, and several are wearing the clothes of Gondor Empire - their faces are very gloomy and ferocious, and their eyes are faintly red, Obviously infected by demons.


    "Hammer head!"


    "He... He''s back!"


    Seeing ye Chui appear, everyone was shocked. Some subconsciously launched magic spells and skill attacks on Ye Chui, while others were frightened and immediately wanted to escape outside.


    Ye Chui walked forward. He was very angry, so he wanted to start venting his anger


    The skills and magic spells that attacked him dissipated one after another two or three meters in front of him. Those gloomy gondors suddenly appeared red cracks on their bodies, just like those gondors who appeared in the city of angel. They were ready to explode to bring strong damage, and their faces were with a ferocious smile.


    "Did bakahaz and the commander-in-chief die by this means?" Yechui said to himself coldly.


    From the outside, his figure suddenly disappeared in front of those people and appeared behind them in an instant, so their bodies collapsed and turned into fly ash. Before the self explosion, they had been crushed into debris. Under the powerful power of leaf droop, you can''t make any resistance at all.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the power of the absolute field. Without the power to control the rules, there will be absolutely no room for resistance under the absolute field.


    He walked to the door of Anthony''s magic shop, but his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and layers of magic characters lit up in front of him. That''s the imprisoned magic matrix. The rebels left here set it. They expected Ye Chui to appear from here, so they made these settings.


    Previously, a magician was lucky to escape from the store. He was relieved to see that the imprisoned magic array stopped Ye Chui''s pace. As if to make himself more at ease, the magician shouted: "the magic array here was taken out by his highness ALF and set up by the holy magician to imprison all magic breath. Even you can''t escape from here!"


    With the magician''s words, the sound of bare cheering rang. Lightning was everywhere in the store, the counters and furnishings were smashed, and a powerful annihilation force was brewing here.


    This makes leaf droop suddenly become very uncomfortable.


    "Do you know how many gold coins Debbie spent on the furniture here?"


    Ye Chui raised a hand coldly, and a small teapot cover floated above his palm. It was the top of the tower of time - Ye Chui had completely controlled it, and even controlled its size to a certain extent. He waved it with his hand. The top of the time tower magnified rapidly, and with a roar, it was connected to the door of the store, and those magic characters scattered one after another.


    This powerful imprisoned magic array was wiped out by Ye Chui in an instant.


    With Ye Chui''s original ability, it would take some time to destroy the magic array. ALF, as the prince of the former dynasty, has obtained many powerful magic creations left by the royal family. However, although the ability to imprison the magic array is absolutely not weak, it is not enough to see in front of the top of the time tower. When the leaves hung down, the lid of the pot was opened.


    He went out and stood in front of the magician who had just shouted.


    Then continue the words just said: "she will be very angry to destroy this place like this."


    "Yes... I''m sorry..." the rebel magician was scared to pee directly and collapsed to the ground. Looking at Ye Chui who was like an incarnation of a demon God, he felt that ye Chui could kill him by waving his hand.


    But Yechui didn''t kill him. He just told him lightly: "go and tell ALF that I''m back."


    "Yes... Yes..." the magician knew Ye Chui didn''t mean to kill him. He was overjoyed. He quickly got up from the ground and ran to Prince Oberon''s residence where Alf was located.


    Ye Chui stepped and followed.


    In the early morning of the Yasha Imperial City, after a turbulent day and night, the citizens were preparing for a day of life and death. Then some residents living on King Street saw the figure walking slowly in the morning light.


    That''s yachui, the Almighty magician, the pride of their Matan empire.


    Now the news of the tragic death of bakahaz and the commander-in-chief has spread, and the city people are unstable. Although ALF tried his best to stabilize the people''s hearts, the effect is very little. The Gondor soldiers who appeared on the streets of Asia let the rumors fly everywhere in the city: it seems that this is not a rebellion, but the invasion of the Matan empire... Plus Debbie Steel swordsmen continue to rescue the imprisoned people. They are all ye Chui''s people, so ye Chui at this moment has long been their only hope.


    Even seeing ye Chui''s figure, some city people couldn''t help crying with joy.


    Reputation is an important factor that determines a person''s identity. At this moment, ye Chui''s reputation has reached its peak among the citizens of Asia!


    Ye Chui didn''t seem to rush to solve ALF. He just wanted to let the people in the city know that he had returned and that he was going to ALF''s place.


    In the residence of Prince Oberon.


    ALF, who hadn''t slept all night, was a little sleepy, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all, although he felt extremely sleepy.


    He is going through the most important moment of his life.


    When the panicked magician rushed into his study, Alf was sitting on the table and chair behind the study, closing his eyes and preparing for the next event. The sound of footsteps made him open his eyes.


    Under the leadership of several Prince guards, the magician rushed over: "Your Highness ALF, he''s back... He''s coming..." ALF trembled slightly, followed him to cheer himself up, looked at the magician: "Why are you still alive? He asked you to come back to report?" "yes... Yes..." the magician said quickly, "So he didn''t kill me..." hammerhead was cruel to the enemy. "ALF shook his head and looked at the magician," he didn''t kill you, you''re dead. "" what, me? I... " The magician was shocked. But then he found that he couldn''t speak. Layers of white light filled his body like a chain tightly around his neck. He struggled but was useless. Finally, he convulsed and lay on the ground. ALF quietly put away a magical creation in his hand, stood up and looked at the guards with panic on their faces and bewitched them This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 540

    Ye Chui didn''t kill the magician. Although he had cold-blooded potential, he didn''t have to kill people. He didn''t leave any dark hands when he asked the magician to come back and pass the message to ALF.


    The magician was killed by ALF with some magical creation.


    ALF is to let those guardians who are shaken by Ye Chui''s return understand that even if they surrender to Ye Chui, ye Chui will not let them go.


    Obviously, Alf''s small means were very effective. When the guards who had been shaken saw the magician who died miserably on the ground, their faces became firm. Although Ye Chui was very powerful, even a woman around Ye Chui brought them a lot of trouble this day and night, but they couldn''t convince him and admit defeat. This man was cruel and cruel, I will never let them go


    ALF swept the faces of several guards and said faintly: "we may not lose to him. After all, we have mastered the cards in our hands..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chui came all the way to Prince Oberon''s residence. Behind him came a large number of city people with their own weapons. After all, it was a magical world. Almost everyone had the qualification of swordsman. Even some other city people were magicians. They wanted to witness Ye Chui''s behavior. Some rebel members who had patrolled and continued in the street, At the moment of seeing ye Chui, they all surrendered one after another, and some people directly joined the city people.


    ALF''s civil strife, because of the intervention of Gondor, has already caused many people''s dissatisfaction.


    Outside Oberon''s residence, hundreds of Prince''s guards are in full readiness. The protection array in the residence has also been running. In everyone''s eyes, ye Chui walked past with a cool look.


    Those Prince guards originally had the blood and idea of martyrdom, but looking at the coming leaf droop, they found that their courage had already been emptied. Even ye Chui walked past them like that. They didn''t resist at all, only sweating and breathing more and more quickly.


    At the entrance of Oberon''s house, ye Chui''s pace stopped for a moment.


    The defensive array of the mansion blocked his pace, but only for a short moment, there was a crash, like broken glass. The defense array of the whole residence was broken in an instant, and the defense magic array of this degree had been unable to do anything for a long time.


    The door of the closed mansion was opened with a bang under the magic of the powerful wind element, and ye Chui stepped in.


    His clothes are constantly floating, and his posture is excellent in the summer sun, just like the legendary warrior who saves all the people. The eyes of the city people became hot involuntarily - Ye Chui wanted this effect. In order to create this heroic atmosphere, he specially condensed several wind element spells around him to take care of the floating clothes and hair


    Entering the gate of Oberon''s residence, a courtyard appeared in front of Ye Chui. At the moment, the scene in the courtyard stunned him.


    Facing the gate, there was a throne. An old but burly old man was sitting on it. He held a wine glass in his hand and drank the wine leisurely. The old man is the "can''t kill" of the three felons. He is dependent on the fate of the emperor, so that anyone who cares about the destiny of the country can''t fight him.


    On the side of the old man is a cage made of refined steel. The cage is obviously a powerful magical creation. Ye Chui can feel the magic smell on it. In the cage, Debbie, selty and Jarvis are imprisoned - but they don''t seem to have the consciousness of being imprisoned at all. He is taking out his tables and chairs and enjoying breakfast.


    Seeing the appearance of Ye Chui, the three people showed surprise expressions one after another.


    When faced with the fact that he could not be killed, I knew that he was connected with the destiny of the Matan empire. Although Debbie, selty and Jarvis all thought it was very depressing, they had to admit that they could no longer fight against him and had to surrender. Then they took out an oath lock¡ª¡ª


    "Debbie, selty and Jarvis must enter the cage in three minutes. If you step out of the cage, kill me."


    Although the power of not being able to kill is not worth mentioning, his speed of using the oath lock is unmatched. When Debbie was still in a state of ignorance, he had completed the oath. Obviously, this man had been specially trained.


    As a result, Debbie, selty and Jarvis had to automatically enter the cage according to the oath. This is simply unsolvable!


    [destiny] is about the foundation of a country''s existence. You can''t kill it. This is directly kidnapping a country''s [destiny] to threaten them. What can they do?


    At the beginning, he could not be killed. No one dared to provoke him. The ancestors of the Matan Empire wasted a lot of energy to completely imprison him.


    In a sense, we can''t kill Debbie who has been successfully imprisoned. According to ALF''s plan, Debbie will be used as the bottom card to restrict Ye Chui.


    ALF stood in the distance under the protection of the guard and looked at Ye Chui coldly. The scholar hid behind a guard with a panic face. Behind the one who couldn''t be killed, there was a flesh colored monster three meters tall. This monster was the one who killed the swamp monster. He condensed into a body shape, and some uncoordinated eyes looked at Ye Chui with hatred.


    It took ye Chuihua a few seconds to understand the state of the courtyard.


    Then he looked at Debbie and the three: "what''s going on?"


    "We have to be imprisoned..." Debbie said with a puffed face and pointed out that we can''t kill. "This old immortal imprisoned us here with an oath. If we leave the cage, the oath will kill him and kill him..."


    "If you kill me, the destiny of this country will dissipate." if you can''t kill me, he said proudly, enjoying the wine in his hand, "I am destiny, destiny is me. If you kill me, the public opinion of the Matan empire will collapse, and this country will collapse."


    "[destiny of the emperor]?" Ye Chui didn''t know this wonderful spiritual power for the first time. When Aifeiya became a knight, he also specially studied this mysterious power. If you want to say what it is. It is somewhat similar to the legendary Jiuzhou dragon vein in the previous world. If the [destiny] of the country in the world breaks up, the country will soon perish, which is a certain thing.


    You can''t put down your glass proudly. After finishing his robe, he went to Ye Chui with a frantic face and looked at Ye Chui with playful eyes: "are you the hammerhead? Almighty magician? Yes, the Empire has calculated a decent talent for the decades I have been imprisoned. You are qualified to be my minister!"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    The old man is a bit of a sophomore.


    "Kneel down and salute me!" the old man who couldn''t kill continued with his hands on his back and a proud face to Ye Chui


    Ye Chui was indifferent and looked at the old man like a fool. Then he went straight to the cage and gently touched the enchanted magic matrix on the cage. It seemed that he was thinking about how to break the cage.


    Seeing him like this, everyone at the scene was surprised. Doesn''t Ye Chui care whether he can''t be killed or not? Don''t care about the destiny of this empire?


    "You ignore me! You damn guy!" he was so angry that he took out another oath lock from the space ring. Release the oath, "you must kneel in front of me in three minutes, or I will die!"


    Hearing the oath of not killing, Alf stood in the middle of the guard with a touch of sweat on his forehead. He had told him not to kill before. He can only trap Debbie with the oath lock and don''t release the oath lock directly to the leaf lobe. On the one hand, as a god of faith, ye Chui may have a way to resist the oath. On the other hand, he also knows that threatening Debbie is far more effective than threatening Ye Chui himself.


    But "can''t kill" was obviously stunned by anger and ignored his warning


    In fact, Alf has been worried about whether it is a right choice to release "can''t kill". There are too many unstable factors in this person, but this is the only way to restrict Ye Chui. Fortunately, he has reached an agreement with can''t kill. Can''t kill. He''s not interested in the throne. He''s interested in crazy life.


    Just... Will ye Chui be impulsive if he threatens Ye Chui like this?


    In many ways, leaf droop is not an abnormal number that can be measured by common sense


    But soon Alf was relieved again. Ye Chui... Even if he was lawless, he couldn''t be indifferent to the destiny of this country, right?


    In the second tallest building in Asia.


    Berrishi, the spirit of anger, osfrey, who has been transformed into the king of the Holy Spirit, and Oberon, who is completely controlled by the spirit of anger, are watching everything here.


    "Hammerhead will kneel down. After all, he is a mortal and can''t be indifferent to the fate of the Empire. Hei hei..." the angry spirit laughed. "Unexpectedly, there is such a hidden existence in the Matan empire. He integrates [destiny and fortune] with himself and makes himself with [destiny and fortune] Life and death depend on each other. Hey, hey, the king of war will like this old guy who can''t be killed. "


    "The hammer head may be subject to this guy..." said osfrey, the king of the Holy Spirit in a cold voice. "I can''t help it. I want to kill him!"


    "No, wait." the spirit of anger stopped, "let''s see hammer ready to continue the play. Hey, hey... It''s also an enjoyment to enjoy the picture of him kneeling in front of others, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard below, ye Chui heard the oath not to kill, and had turned around. He looked at the Idiot''s expression, looked at not to kill, and then walked slowly to the front of not to kill.


    Can''t kill, as if he couldn''t feel the cold breath on Ye Chui. He was extremely confident about his threat and continued to say to Ye Chui with a proud face: "No one in this country dares to kill me, and so do you, hammer head, Almighty magician. You must obey me completely in the future! You want to be my servant. If you disobey me, I''ll kill myself every minute and show you, you know?"


    "It doesn''t take a minute. It only takes a second to kill you. One finger is enough."


    The leaf droop raised his right hand at will, stretched out his middle finger and rowed gently in the air.


    The space seemed to crumble.


    This is not the kind of disintegration that uses the space rules, but simply splits the space in front of you with magic power. It is just a simple space attack magic spell, but it has extraordinary power in Ye Chui''s hand. The most important thing is that this magic spell is enough to kill the man in front of you.


    "You..." can''t kill him. His face suddenly changed, showing an unprecedented color of panic. No one dared to touch him since he integrated with the destiny of the emperor, but the man in front of him... Did not hesitate at all. His consciousness was completely annihilated with the collapse of his body. In this way, ye Chui killed the man who could not be killed in everyone''s stunned. He killed the destiny of the Matan empire. Ye Chui, who had done all this, was extremely indifferent. However, when he found that even Debbie, selty and Jarvis showed an extremely shocked expression, (the mouth of Jarvis''s armor was about to fall to the ground...) he suddenly realized that he needed to explain his actions, so he looked at the three and smiled. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 541

    Ye Chui has always been bold and full of the spirit of death, but he has always been modest. At least in the eyes of Debbie, selty and Jarvis, he knows how to be modest, but... He directly killed the old people who can''t be killed and killed the [destiny of the emperor] of the Matan Empire without thinking... This, this NIMA is beyond the limit of their imagination!


    He is also serious nonsense. What does the old don''t go, the new don''t come, lying in the trough, [destiny] can this kind of thing count like that? Now the Matan Empire has been completely destroyed with the end of destiny. Unless a new empire is re established, a new destiny can be condensed! But it''s almost impossible. The country changes from generation to generation, but almost all [destiny] is inherited from the ancient times. Even if the country perishes and a new empire is established, those in power try to get the recognition of [destiny], which is called [destiny''s return], rather than killing it and getting a new one


    "Lying in the trough, the hammer head won''t be ready to be the king''s attention from the beginning?" SERTI suddenly figured out what to do and said. This sister belongs to the type that is easy to make two mistakes at critical times. One second she was still surprised at Ye Chui''s behavior, and the next she shifted her attention to other aspects, "Will you reward me with a queen after the hammer?"


    Debbie was also shocked by Ye Chui''s boldness. As a result, when she heard selty''s words, the little girl followed her closely. She trembled and looked at selty angrily: "even if the queen wants to be, you don''t have your share!" then she thought of business, "Wait. Who''s going to be king! Hammerhead told me that he''s never interested in being king. Besides, he wants to be king. What about Shian?"


    "I don''t think Mr. has considered that much at all." Jarvis is still more rational. He presses back the mouth part of his face armor and analyzes it. "He should just want to kill the one who can''t be killed, so he shot to kill him."


    Selty and Debbie were slightly stunned and had to agree with Jarvis. They looked at an indifferent leaf droop standing outside the cage and suddenly couldn''t help sweating¡ª¡ª


    "He''s obviously pretending to force him to go too far. He''s still pretending to be calm..."


    "Lying trough, one couldn''t help killing him, lying trough, lying trough..." Ye Chui was really calm on the surface at this time, but his heart was full of all kinds of Grass Mud Horse emotions.


    Nima is playing off again. [fortune of the emperor] if it dissipates, the Empire will be over. You must find a way to remedy it


    The other people standing around were also in a series of emotions, such as stiff, stunned, stunned, unbelievable, etc. Ye Chui said to kill and kill a country''s [destiny] without dragging water, which was definitely beyond their imagination. For ALF, everything is over, there is no [destiny] What is the use of his plot to become king of the country?


    The angry spirit standing on the tall building in the distance also looked shocked at this moment. He assisted Alfred to seize the empire with the help of the king of war in order to suppress Ye Chui with the [destiny of the Matan Empire], but now... Ye Chui directly killed [destiny] without saying a word, this... This


    Suddenly, the angry spirit felt something and looked up at the sky.


    Osfrey, the holy spirit king standing beside him, also felt something and raised his head.


    Everyone looked at the sky in surprise.


    The sky was originally clear. Suddenly it was covered with dark clouds and dark, just like a big black cloth in the whole sky. Then, Yila, Yila, bright white lightning full of the most primitive power kept flickering.


    "This is... The sky is angry!" said the angry spirit in a trembling voice.


    Ye Chui raised his head and looked at the sky. His eyebrows had been frowned. He felt a strong hostility attacking him, filled with murderous spirit. The vision of the sky was a big means against him, in which there was a terrible killing opportunity!


    But obviously, this is not ALF''s means. It can even be said that this is not the means of any creature at all, but the means of heaven!


    Ye Chui killed [tianminghuangyun], so [tianminghuangyun] dissipated the will of all the people and turned into a terrible opportunity to kill Ye Chui!


    This is wrath!


    Debbie, selty and Jarvis also realized what was going on. Ye Chui really died... If this thing is cut down, I''m afraid ordinary people can''t resist it?


    Then the surprise on Debbie''s face quickly turned to the color of perseverance. With a crash, she took out Gatling''s huge sword and a pile of gold coins from her space ring. The golden light flickered and turned into the breath of gold dragons. With a roar, Debbie drove these breath of gold dragons to explode on the cage, which is a very powerful magical creation engraved by the holy magician The magic matrix is extremely hard, but obviously this cage can''t trap Debbie, selty and Jarvis from the beginning. They were willing to stay in it all the time just because they care about the destiny of the emperor and are limited by the oath that they can''t kill, but now that they can''t kill and have been killed by Ye Chui, they naturally don''t have to worry about these anymore.


    One sword split the cage, and Debbie immediately turned into a "Golden Dragon state", ready to rush to Ye Chui and accompany Ye Chui to resist the unknown killing machine. Selty and Jarvis were also ready to fight at the same time.


    But time is still too late.


    With a roar, an indescribable violent lightning has fallen from the sky and split directly to the direction where ye Chui is located. The lightning is almost indescribable. He rolled over the person who dared to kill himself with the strongest anger and resentment in the world. At the moment when the lightning struck the earth, the earth shook like a terrible earthquake.


    Lightning continues, like a waterfall falling from the sky, never ending.


    The people waiting outside Oberon''s residence felt the breath coming from the residence, saw the thunder and lightning falling one day and full of ancient majesty, and some timid and even subconscious knelt to the ground. Even if they were still standing, their bodies began to tremble uncontrollably


    ALF had collapsed to the ground. He was not frightened by the formation in front of him, but had felt the emptiness of all thoughts. The prince''s guards and the great scholars who had been escorting him also looked miserable and gray.


    The angry spirit and other three people standing on the tall building saw the terrible lightning that bombarded the ground with great momentum and directly buried Ye Chui. They expressed unspeakable strangeness in their mood - the angry spirit planned the destiny of the Matan empire. Ye Chui was a man of the Matan empire. He was reflected by the destiny of the Matan Empire since he was a child, Therefore, if you use the magic array of the king of war to drive [destiny emperor luck] to kill Ye Chui, it will completely scrub all the existence of Ye Chui, and even his cause and effect in this world will completely disappear.


    This is their goal, the goal of the hammer breaker.


    But... The king of war made precise preparations for this plan. The plan alone wrote hundreds of pages. As a result, NIMA and them haven''t done anything yet. Ye Chui killed himself?


    Under such thunder, I''m afraid no one in the world can resist except the demon emperor?


    They said the result was unacceptable


    "[tianminghuangyun]... It turned out that killing [tianminghuangyun] would lead to [tiannu thunder punishment]..." the angry spirit looked up at the cloudy sky and couldn''t help laughing, "It''s God''s will. We gather powerful companions around to form a hammer crusher. It seems that we look too high at the hammer head. The boy doesn''t need us to do it at all. He killed himself..."


    "No!"


    The holy spirit king osfrey suddenly shouted, "he''s not dead, he''s not dead yet..."


    "What?" the spirit of anger was stunned.


    Debbie and SERTI Jarvis stood closest to the place where the lightning hit the ground. Debbie''s face was a little sad and angry and wanted to rush up for rescue, but they were firmly pulled up by SERTI and Jarvis. They thought Ye was hanging in such [heaven''s wrath and thunder punishment] There would never be any chance to live, but at this time, something slowly rose under the continuous lightning.


    It seems that there is something that carries all the lightning attacks and melts all the powerful killing power of lightning - the top of the tower of time!


    Ye Chui is slowly pushing the top of the time tower away from his, and all lightning attacks are completely resisted by the top of the tower. The continuous lightning bombards the top of the tower, which is enough to crush any powerful force in the world, but the imitation of Buddha root can''t do anything about the strange object!


    Under the control of Ye Chui, he pushed the top of the time tower to three or four meters above his head.


    The huge top of the tower is like an umbrella with unique shape, firmly guarding the top of the leaf droop.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked again.


    "Then... What is that? It can stop [tiannu thunder punishment]!?" the king of the Holy Spirit shouted angrily.


    The spirit of anger has ancient memory and has a wide range of knowledge. He widened his eyes and saw what it was, but he felt more incredible: "that''s the top of the tower of time... The hammer robbed the top of the tower of time!"


    "Hammer, you... You''re okay?" Debbie was surprised to see ye Chui safe and sound.


    "Hoo, I was scared to death. I was almost killed by thunder." Ye Chui also seemed to collapse. He was scared in a cold sweat. He then laughed, "fortunately, when death went smoothly, the top of the tower would not be killed by thunder."


    Debbie seltyjarvis: "


    It seems that death is his attribute setting!


    **


    The new week has been low for a long time, so ask for a ticket ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 543

    "Belixi?" Ye Chui looked at the three people who came to the field. His eyes stayed on the angry spirit for a moment. He was a little surprised. Then he thought of the three figures who rushed to him before the collapse of the trial world. At that time, ye Chui thought they had not left the broken secret world, but the result seemed not to be the case. Moreover, The belli Xi in front of him was no longer the belli Xi who entered the secret world with him.


    "Is it the angry demon? I didn''t expect you to be attached to others and leave the secret world. The king of war and the evil spirit of hatred should also run out." SERTI held his head to Ye Chui and looked at belixi, "The battle of the three forces of the Gondor Empire has come to an end. This is the ghost you did. Moreover, those Gondor soldiers who appeared in Asia were obviously affected by the original sin, and you did it."


    "Hey, hey... Miss selty, you guessed right. We left the secret world with endless hatred for the hammer head." the angry spirit belixi said in a cold voice, with a strange smile on his face and eyes looking at Ye Chui, "Mr. hammer head, please tremble for our existence, because one day you will kneel down in front of us, hey, hey..."


    Boom!


    Ye Chui directly condensed a huge fireball and roared head-on to Berry Xi. Berry Xi hurried to avoid, but it seemed a little embarrassed.


    "The second grade is a disease. Let me cure it for you." Yechui said to belixi with a sneer. Then he looked at the figure shrouded in a black robe. The black fog filled Yechui like to know each other. When he saw the robe with the logo of the seven God church, Yechui soon understood who the man in black was. He was a little surprised: "The Holy Spirit condensed by the cardinal, isn''t this the first time a holy spirit of your level has appeared? Osfrey."


    Osfrey didn''t die. At the beginning, ye Chui destroyed most of the church in Asha with [annihilation of faith]. Osfrey''s life and death were unknown from now on. No one knew what happened to him, but ye Chui knew that this guy was unlikely to die like that. Now it seems that so, he was transformed into the Holy Spirit and became this evil church warrior.


    And the Holy Spirit transformed by the cardinal is definitely one of the most powerful Holy Spirits.


    "Gaga, Gaga..." osforry took off his black robe and hood, revealed osforry''s face, which was a little more evil and floating like smoke, and said in that hoarse and ugly voice, "yes, it''s me... I was seriously injured by [belief annihilation], and the most important thing is the [self belief veto] that escaped when my belief was [belief annihilation] I had to turn myself into the Holy Spirit. I got this humble body, but I got far more power than I originally had. I came from hell and I came to kill you... "


    Osfrey''s words became cold, and then suddenly the killing move burst out!


    Call¡ª¡ª


    His body seemed to be completely composed of smoke. He dragged a long smoke tail behind him and came to Ye Chui in an instant. It was stronger, more strange and more spicy than other holy spirits. It still had no redundant attack methods, but his body was strong. Even simple attacks had the destructive power of a high-level magic spell. Black claws waved and bared in the air With a few noises, a house on one side of the mansion collapsed into ruins under the pressure of powerful force


    Ye chuikan dodged. He had no contempt in his eyes and entered a serious state.


    He was in the middle of the air, and there were still Thunders of heaven''s anger on his head.


    Super attack spell [Titan strike ¡¤ Impact]


    The two Titan arms were condensed on both sides of Ye Chui''s body, and their palms clapped together quickly. The wide palms of tens of meters immediately formed bursts of strong wind, roaring and pounding towards osforli who was rushing towards Ye Chui.


    Under the strong wind, the house collapsed, and osforry''s figure seemed to become thin in an instant. It was like a substantial wind that dissipated the black smoke on his body a little, and finally disappeared completely. Just a moment later, it condensed on the other side again.


    It laughed wildly and waved its hands. In the sound of brushing, the Holy Spirit rushed out of his body as if he didn''t want money, like a black wave sweeping the leaf droop in an instant.


    Ye Chui flew into the air against the sky''s anger and thunder, so those dense Holy Spirits rushed into the air. From a distance, it was like a huge black tentacle chasing Ye Chui.


    Osforry has become the holy spirit king that the church has never had. The number of ordinary Holy Spirits he can control is almost unlimited. He can fly the sea of people tactics, but it''s a pity that he has no gross use.


    Super attack spell [sunshine]


    Ye Chui created this spell in the secret realm of greedy original sin and perfected it after becoming an all-round magician. It has the power of Seven Magic Elements and almost perfectly restrained the evil breath. In addition, it is a group offensive spell. There is no more suitable way to deal with these dense holy spirits like ants.


    The black tentacle condensed by countless Holy Spirits suddenly emits a bright light, which is as dazzling as the sun against the dark sky and layers of black Holy Spirits, and then the Holy Spirit shines in the sun There was nothing to hide and turned into ashes. Ye Chui was attacked by osforli with the Holy Spirit when he killed petir, but Yechui''s [sunshine] completely killed all the Holy Spirit in osforli at that time. The ordinary Holy Spirit had long been no threat to Yechui, that is, kill as many as he came.


    Obviously, osfrey knew this, so he didn''t expect those ordinary Holy Spirits. Those holy spirits were just a cover up to hide his real killing opportunity.


    When the endless Holy Spirit touches Ye Chui''s body, the light emitted will disappear invisible in an instant, but they are still happy to condense and kill the past. Osfrey has a Bible, a black bible, which is the scripture controlling the Holy Spirit.


    Wow


    The Scriptures kept turning, and osforli''s face condensed by smoke was unspeakably ferocious and vicious: "the Holy Spirit''s upanism ¡¤ the war of the faith of the seven gods!"


    With osfrey''s words, he seemed to turn on a switch. A black light rushed out of the Bible in his hand, and the Holy Spirits who had originally scattered in the air condensed together one after another. Under the call of the black light, they formed a regular long black column, which was smoky and condensed into a long black column. One end is connected to the Scripture in osfrey''s hand, and the other end is still pointing at the leaf lobe that is releasing light and heat attack like a moth to the fire.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The long black column burst, broke and exploded.


    In the black scriptures in osfrey''s hand, mysterious magic matrices filled out and condensed around his body. The magic matrix was containing the terrorist power generated by the fragmentation of the Holy Spirit, and then transferred them all to the leaf droop in front by using the effect of the special magic matrix. At that moment, it was as if Osborne was in control of a mortar, which transformed the Holy Spirit into a pure explosive force and killed Xiang yehang.


    The black light column instantly drowned the shadow of leaf droop.


    The impact of power even tore the sky full of dark clouds. The tiannu thunder punishment that had been falling continuously seemed to have lost its trace in an instant.


    The black scriptures in osfrey''s hands burned and turned into ashes. A ferocious and proud smile appeared on his misty face in the smoke. The Holy Spirit is the fighting tool of the church. They have strong combat effectiveness and action, and they can sacrifice themselves into terrorist attacks without hesitation. This is the essence of the Holy Spirit


    But osforry''s pride didn''t appear for long. He suddenly felt something. He looked at himself angrily. The figure of the middle lobe of the white light condensed under him, and the huge pot cover was still floating on the top of the leaf. He waved to osforli with a look of beating, and then the dark clouds gathered in the sky again. The powerful thunder fell from the sky and roared to the leaf drop. By the way, osforli''s figure was completely submerged.


    Ye Chui kills [Tianming HuangYun], then tiannu will chase Ye Chui''s side all the time, even if ye Chui enters the space world for transmission. Tiannu will also pursue and kill it. Tiannu is not a real attack. It can be said that it is a curse derived from spiritual power. It is a special killing opportunity for ye Chui formed after the spread of the destiny killed by Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui just carried out the transmission under the attack of the profound meaning of the Holy Spirit. His figure left the real world, so the [tiannu thunder punishment] was temporarily transmitted with Ye Chui. When he reappeared, the [tiannu thunder punishment] will continue to come. After a simple design, ye Chui led the [tiannu thunder punishment] that constantly bombarded himself to osforli.


    Baptized by the endless thunder, osfrey''s figure dissipated again. When he condensed again, the figure condensed by the black smoke had weakened a lot.


    "Ah -" he screamed angrily and rushed to Ye Chui again.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that osforli, who has been transformed into the Holy Spirit, is not the opponent of hammerhead." Debbie, standing below, looked up at the battle in the sky and found that ye Chui could easily deal with osforli even if he was punished by heaven''s anger and thunder. The little girl was relieved, Then he looked warily at the remaining berrys and Prince Oberon, who was obviously in a strange state and stood silent with red eyes.


    Serty understood the horror of the demon spirit. From the beginning, she didn''t pay attention to the battle between yetre and osforry, but stared at belixi wholeheartedly.


    At this moment, she pointed the huge sickle in her hand at belixi: "it seems that you are the real mastermind behind this great event in the Matan empire. Do it."


    "Hey, hey, miss selty, you seem to have made a mistake..." Belize''s figure drifted back for several meters, "it''s not time for me to start, I''m just an audience, and your opponent has someone else..." he looked at Prince Oberon with pity, "my child, what are you waiting for?"


    "Roar -"


    Oberon suddenly roared in the sky, and his eyes emitted a red light like a burning flame. His body suddenly expanded abnormally. His muscles and veins were puffed, and his muscles were tangled. The breath of anger was wrapped around him. After belixi came to Asha, the first person he found was Prince Oberon. He used the original sin of anger to control Oberon, And since then, the seeds of anger have been planted on Oberon.


    Anger, which represents violence and loss of control, is the power triggered by exerting all potential.


    Burning anger can bring the most powerful and hysterical power.


    As a spirit of anger, belixi''s natural ability is to guide the anger in others'' hearts, control others with anger, burn others'' bodies with anger, and become a violent tool of killing and abuse. Although Prince Oberon seems to be a straw bag, he is actually a magician specializing in wind element, and his wind element specialization power is triggered by the original sin of anger, It has been doubled.


    With his roar, a terrible monster appeared in front of selty, Debbie and Jarvis. It not only has the ultimate physical power of the pure body, but also has the ultimate magical power of the wind element, which makes its speed to the extreme. It also makes every attack like a hurricane, making its roar like the wind roaring through the world. "Roar -" Oberon has completely become an angry puppet, lost his reason, and only killing is left in his red eyes. (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 544

    In mid air, Jarvis held two gatlings in his hands and bombarded the violent Oberon in a deafening "Dong Dong" sound.


    Debbie clenched Gatling''s huge sword in her hand, and every inch of her skin was golden. Her petite figure waved a huge sword almost twice her size, and quickly rotated for dozens of circles in the air. The strong inertia force formed by centrifugal acceleration made her sword strike with strong impact damage, which slammed on Oberon.


    Even the world of Warcraft with the hardest skin could not remain intact under this blow, but Oberon''s bloated but sensitive figure only retreated a few steps and completely stopped. His body was intact. In his roar, his fists hit Debbie with a raging hurricane.


    The huge sickle in sereti''s hand crossed a circular arc on his side and slammed with Oberon''s fists. The sickle broke instantly, Debbie hurried back, and sereti jumped up. A long sword was condensed in his hands and inserted into Oberon''s head.


    "Roar!" Oberon uttered a loud roar in the face of SERTI and even any defense falling from the sky, and then SERTI lay in the groove, and even the people took the lead. The violent wind element caused by this roar blew away. Her figure dissipated into a piece in the air, layers of smoke wrapped her head into the ground, and quickly condensed into the shape of her body.


    Selty''s power form is very strange. Her power comes from the soul of the black dragon, which belongs to the category of dark magic, but she did not condense a demon spirit or guardian angel like the demon emperor or Leaf Pendant - if you have to say, the demon spirit or guardian angel she derived is herself. This gave her an immortal body. At the same time, her power was not limited by the usual power level. She was immortal and invincible from the PK beginning.


    But at the same time, the attack is far from powerful enough. Can only be a pure auxiliary.


    For example, when ye Chui fought with the Titan Soren, she fought as Gloria''s inner garment, and when ye Chui fought with the king PK of war, she fought as a reference for ye Chui to understand the dark magic


    Fortunately, serty was very clear about her positioning. She watched Debbie struggle with Oberon closely. Jarvis floated in the air with the help of long-range shooting. Serty made a decision in a very short time, and her body dissipated into a burst of smoke again. Wrapped around his head, he quickly rushed to Oberon, invisible and everywhere. Wrapped around Oberon, he limited Oberon''s actions, launched sneak attacks from time to time, and relieved the pressure of Debbie''s main damage output.


    After being frenzied by anger, Oberon may have the power to surpass the field of specialization. The strong wind he triggered vaguely has a bit of regular power, but his power is obviously going to overdraft his life and potential. Such an outbreak can only be used once, but Debbie, Jarvis and SERTI can''t win it in a short time. What''s more, an angry spirit is eyeing it.


    However, what made Debbie three feel a little relieved was that the spirit of anger just stood aside with a sneer on his face. He didn''t seem to have the slightest intention to do it. As he said, it is not the time for him to take action. This major event is not aimed at killing Yechui, but only to prepare for the complete elimination of Yechui''s existence.


    "But..." the angry spirit Belize suddenly looked up at Ye Chui who was circling with osfrey in the sky. His eyes stayed on the huge lightning column directly to the sky above Ye Chui for a moment, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, "[sky anger thunder punishment] ... although hammerhead got the top of the time tower to resist the thunder punishment, the power of heaven and earth can smash the artifact very soon. At that time, maybe the hammerhead will kill himself without my hand. The demon emperor regards the hammerhead very important. It seems a little big problem that he set up a killing machine to kill me with the king of war and the source of hatred thousands of years ago I did... Hey, hey, hey... "


    The angry spirit belixi sneered with a thick disdain for leaf droop in his heart, but at this time, he suddenly noticed something and looked at the ground aside in doubt.


    A strange little beast was squatting beside him, looking up at it.


    It was a very strange animal. At least bellich had never seen this kind of existence. He could also feel that the animal did not seem to be a flesh and blood entity, but a crystallization of some force.


    ¡ª¡ªIf he knew more about the line of leaf pendants, he would know that this strange animal is called alpaca.


    The alpaca''s figure suddenly and slowly became larger and larger. Its harmless figure suddenly roared. It was the horn of charge, followed by one Alpaca after another. Countless alpacas rolled past and rushed to the spirit of anger.


    Holy words: [Grass Mud Horse]


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the twinkling of an eye, the place where belixi originally stood turned into ruins. Many of the original flat clothes on belixi were broken. Kankan hid aside. His eyes quickly looked at the top of the nearby house. There were two or three young girls standing there at some time - daggins, Vivian and Aifeiya.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been offline. Now I''m finally online again!


    It has only been 24 hours since the killing of the commander-in-chief and bakahaz in angar city. The three women who were originally on the other side of Stan city immediately set off for Yasha. It was thousands of kilometers. In addition, the transmission array in a big city could not be used, and they had to face possible assassinations at any time, They can only use the magic cart and the transmission scroll made by Ye Chui, so they finally came here after a day and night''s journey.


    The three of them made a beautiful pose above the house, and then jumped to the ground in a heroic way.


    She followed Dajin silk''s clothes and came out, hoping that the figure of the evil spirit would condense on her body, making Dajin silk incarnate into the state of the evil spirit Dajin silk.


    Kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka.


    "I''ll take care of the this guy. Go help Debbie," said daggins in a cold voice.


    At the beginning, when she was in the trial of the demon emperor, she was alone against the evil spirit of hatred. Among the girls around Ye Chui, she had a single round of combat effectiveness. Debbie''s power is the strongest now, but daggins''s demon state is even higher than Debbie.


    "I see, be careful." Aifeiya pulled out her own Thunder Dragon fire sword, which is a magical creation used in combination with the magic cart. After Aifeiya gave her magic cart to SERTI, Yechui helped her build a new magic cart.


    The new magic cart is made of keel and dragon scale, which is more powerful.


    Vivian''s strength at the moment can''t be underestimated. After fooling hundreds of thousands of orcs into believers of Shenma religion, she gained a strong belief power and used the holy word more strongly - a proof is that she summoned a small sacred animal Alpaca to walk next to belixi and suddenly launched the Grass Mud Horse holy word.


    With the addition of Vivian and Aifeiya, the furious Oberon fell into the disadvantage.


    Serty restricted Oberon''s movement and Jarvis sniped from a distance. Aifeiya wandered around, Debbie tank soldiers'' two-way hard anti damage output, coupled with Vivian''s wet nurse attribute, the five person regiment war was one-sided, completely suppressing the violent Oberon of the incarnation meat mountain.


    In the mid air, ye Chui and the holy spirit king osforli joined a powerful expert - a black round hole suddenly appeared behind Ye Chui''s hard steel osforli, which filled with terrible suction force and contained a powerful destructive force that seemed to crush the world.


    That''s a black hole!


    A black hole formed by extreme gravity!


    Osfrey sent out bursts of sharp roars, and the smoke of his body was constantly absorbed into the black cave. His figure struggled in the black hole until the strange black hole was completely closed, and the escaping black fog condensed into osforry''s body again. He looked around weakly and frightened¡ª¡ª


    "Bakahaz, you''re not dead!" he shouted.


    Ye Chui has stopped attacking, with a surprise on his face. He feels something and looks next to himself. A black spot was suspended there. The black spot expanded rapidly. Bakahaz''s old but murderous figure came out of it.


    With his hands on his back and his eyes staring coldly at osfrey: "it''s outrageous that the opponent who has fought with me all his life will turn himself into a holy spirit without people or ghosts. I''m really disappointed, osfrey."


    Do not know whether it is because of anger or fear, the holy spirit king osforry sent out bursts of sharp whistling sound in his mouth.


    "You didn''t die," Yechui said to bakahaz with some surprise.


    "When scoundrels come to my realm, it''s usually difficult to kill." bakahaz''s wrinkled face showed a melancholy smile. "They spent a lot of money to detonate the whole city and condense the explosion in the hotel where I live. Originally, I was dead, but at the moment of the explosion, the commander spared no effort to block me for a moment and gave me a chance."


    Osfrey roared and rushed over.


    Bakahaz didn''t even look at it. He raised his right hand and shook it gently. Osforli immediately felt great pressure in all directions. It was gravity, enough to condense into a black hole, which directly squeezed osforli''s body into a ball. However, he escaped the terrible gravity attack again, The faint black fog condensed into osforry''s figure again, and his face showed endless panic.


    "The power of rules... The rules of gravity... Holy magician! Bakahaz, you have completely controlled the holy field!" he shouted in surprise.


    "Drag your blessing, I finally crossed the threshold." bakahaz said faintly, without any pride, only the sadness in his eyes - at that time, the commander-in-chief quickly realized that they would escape in disaster when he realized that the terrorist attack was about to happen, so at that moment he made a decision to sacrifice himself to save bakahaz, Because bakahaz is the first master of the Matan Empire, even though the name has changed because of Ye Chui''s birth, the importance of bakahaz is still far more important than himself, so he blocked the moment for bakahaz, and bakahaz finally crossed the threshold under such circumstances.


    Bacahaz once told Yechui that he had stepped into the threshold of the sacred field with one foot, but I''m afraid he couldn''t step into the other foot in his life. But in that case, because of anger, gratitude and grief, bacahaz finally broke the prison and became a complete holy magician.


    He is the earth element holy magician, but he controls the rules of gravity, and his power is at least several points stronger than the earth element holy magician in the time tower! "They destroyed the transmission array leading to Yasha. Fortunately, I met several Vivian people and came here with the help of their transmission array." bakahaz turned his head and briefly introduced Ye Chui. He pointed to osforry. "Give me this guy, hammer head, and you can solve the violent guy below." "well, he''ll give it to you." Ye Chui didn''t hesitate, Bakahaz and osforry had been fighting for decades. In the battle with the church envisioned by former king DAX, bakahaz was supposed to suppress osforry. He left the sky and looked down at the violent Oberon who was being suppressed by Debbie''s five member group war and was at the end of the crossbow. His body was like a meteor and fell from the sky with the supreme momentum of [sky rage and thunder punishment]. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 545

    Boom!


    Ye Chui dragged [tiannu thunder punishment] down from the sky and directly hit the violent Oberon with super lightning effects. Of course, he didn''t rely entirely on the physical strength to harden Oberon. When he fell, a faint huge fist shadow shrouded around his body. It was the super attack curse [Titan''s attack ¡¤ fist hero]


    From a distance, a huge fist fell one day, followed by a deadly lightning light and shadow effect. With the powerful momentum of killing heaven and earth, it directly hit the furious Oberon.


    Debbie and others, who were fighting around Oberon''s body, heard Ye Chuxian''s words. Although they were very unhappy about ye Chui''s behavior of taking the opportunity to rob the head, they quickly stepped back and opened, and the huge fist shadow directly connected to Oberon without deviation.


    A shock wave centered on Oberon''s body rippled in all directions. The ground seemed to turn into lake water, and then a stone was dropped inside. With a crash, the walls, vegetation and even several guards in all directions were instantly turned into ashes by the strong impact, and the surrounding houses collapsed, At least after the war, Prince Oberon''s residence will be in ruins.


    And in the place where the leaves fall, it is already a big pit.


    [tiannu thunder punishment] is still bombarding there. When the dust is gone, ye Chui is squatting at the bottom of the pit, and under him is Oberon''s body, which suddenly seems to be aging countless times.


    His body was covered with wrinkles and white hair. Not completely dead, but already dying. Just under the huge impact, Prince Oberon has completely consumed all his life. His violent state is a one-time power state that is completely driven by the angry demon spirit. Now he is at the end of his power and can no longer use any weak spell.


    His reason had recovered from the fury, as if he had aged for decades, with endless fear and regret on his face: "don''t kill me... Save me, save me..."


    Ye Chui looked at the poor prince Oberon like rotten wood, and the fist he had held slowly loosened. The way Oberon looked, killing him was a relief. He bent down slightly and released a light healing spell towards Oberon, which made the terrible wound on Oberon''s stomach that had just been blown out by leaf droop heal quickly, of course. Oberon''s rapidly lost life may not be able to help him recover even if the demon emperor is reborn.


    Then ye Chui squeezed out a sneer on his face: "your remaining life will be spent in the endless imperial prison. Mourn for your remaining life."


    "No, no..." Oberon twitched his old body and tried to stand up, but his thin and withered legs were not enough to support his body, so he fell to the ground again. The originally powerful specialized magician has become the most cruel punishment now.


    Ye Chui looked at the miserable picture, shook his head and jumped out of the pit.


    Debbie, daggins, Vivian and selty, who are suspected of coming to make up the number, are looking at him with some excitement. Count it out, ye Chui leaves Asia with Freya and goes to the time tower. It was a month ago. During this period, so many major events happened. Several girls have unspeakable yearning in their eyes.


    But Debbie bit her lips and was ready to hug Ye Chui. Then Jarvis parachuted directly to Ye Chui from high altitude and grabbed Debbie''s hug. He symbolically hugged Ye Chui: "Sir, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Sleeping trough, Jarvis, what are you doing with a boy holding a hammer?" Debbie complained unhappily at once.


    "I was on a killer mission with serty at modo. They are used to hugging etiquette," Jarvis explained with a smile.


    Ye Chui turned his white eyes to get rid of Jarvis. Seeing Debbie''s unhappy little face, he walked over with a smile and hugged her: "thanks to you for this time."


    Debbie''s small face showed a happy smile, as if she had been saving Yasha all day and all night in order to get Ye Chui''s praise. But then her face suddenly bulged again, and her little elbow pushed against the heart of the parietal lobe. After pushing Ye Chui away, her eyes stared at Ye Chui angrily: "Oberon just now, we are about to beat him. Who let you rob the head!"


    "Hehe, it''s a habit to grab people''s heads..." Ye Chui rubbed his chest with a smile, and then saw that aifeia and Vivian were just looking at themselves, so he smiled and hugged them.


    When SERTI saw this, he was also ready to come to meet the hug. Everyone stood beside Ye Chui, but ye Chui directly showed a thoughtful look and looked at Da Jinshi who was talking to the angry spirit PK in the distance: "I don''t know if we can help Da Jinshi."


    SERTI: "


    The sister put her head into Ye''s arms directly: "I''m too tired. Please hold it for me for a while!"


    "..." Ye Chui was speechless. I haven''t heard of anyone who thought his head was too heavy


    He didn''t pay much attention to these. Holding SERTI''s head in his hand, he reached out and stroked SERTI''s soft light green hair. He felt like holding a Persian cat, and his eyes continued to pay attention to the two battles in the sky.


    Don''t worry about bacahaz and osforry. Although osforry''s strength has increased greatly after he entered the state of Holy Spirit, the previous war with Yechui has been weakened. I don''t know how much. Bacahaz has entered the sacred field and become a holy magician. It is estimated that his combat effectiveness is a line stronger than that of hammerhead himself - of course, If ye Chui controls the artifact on the top of the time tower PK, he has to count it separately. In short, bakahaz has absolutely no problem in tyrannicating osforry now.


    The battle between the angry spirit belixi and daggins in the state of demon God seems to be better for daggins.


    The strength between the evil spirit and the evil spirit is relatively flat, and the strength of Dajin silk itself can not be underestimated. Coupled with Ye Chui''s [Battle Fortress] bonus, the result of this battle is almost certain.


    "The only problem left now is..." Ye frowned and looked up at his head. The huge [tiannu thunder punishment] is still falling from the sky and bombarding Ye Chui''s head. Up to now, the top of the time tower is in good condition and can still resist the bombardment of tiannu thunder punishment. However, the [tiannu thunder punishment] is the spiritual force of a powerful public opinion of the Empire. I don''t know how long it will take to stop the thunder punishment condensed by this force. I''m afraid it will continue endlessly.


    "It''s not good to resist like this. How can we stop [tiannu thunder punishment]?"


    Ye Chui thinks this is a very serious problem. Won''t he have to live with the lid of the teapot in the future?


    Lying in a trough, it''s unreasonable for the protagonist to mix like this!


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Chui left the fixed door of Anthony''s magic store, the prince''s guard in Anthony''s magic store had completely disappeared. Some people with combat ability in the Lord''s space soon came out of the Lord''s world under the organization of Freya, Grayton and others. Although Ye Chui is the key to this big event, he also has the ability and prestige to calm all civil strife, but others are just waiting in the space world, and they are very upset, so they all want to do something.


    However, after leaving the space world like a great enemy, Grayton and his party found that the big event seemed to have completely subsided. However, the sky outside was strangely dark, and a huge thunder falling from the sky was bombarding a place in Yasha City, which made them feel a bad hunch.


    Grayton judged the position and recognized where it was.


    "There is Prince Oberon''s residence, and the hammer head should be there, but... What''s the matter with the thunder?" Grayton''s small eyes opened hard, from which he could feel a powerful deterrent - Grayton is a knight. The strength of the knight''s oath comes from the oath made to Princess Shian, and the strength of the oath is due to the destiny of the royal family in Shian''s blood. Therefore, Grayton can feel the anger contained in the huge thunder falling from the sky.


    If the thunder struck him, he would turn into fly ash every minute, even under the drooping lid of the kettle.


    "It''s like... Destiny?" Shian stood beside Grayton with a sad look on her face. She seemed to feel the roar of destiny and... Death. It has been completely transformed into anger and is punishing someone.


    Grayton originally wanted to keep Shian in the Lord''s world. But as the queen, Shian felt that she should show the spirit of being a first soldier at this time. Just now, looking at the magnificent and inhuman thunder, she vaguely felt what it was.


    After all, she herself is the queen of destiny, and her queen''s position is granted by destiny.


    "[destiny] how did the thunder fall? What happened there?" Grayton looked at Shian in surprise.


    Shian shook her head and felt a little cold.


    Freya, who was standing next to her, showed a strong worry in her eyes - the boss won''t habitually play off again, will he?


    ¡­¡­


    With a roar, a black light spell released by the demon God dajinsi directly hit the angry spirit.


    After Oberon was taken away by Ye Chui, the spirit of anger has been a little careless. He has probably understood that the general situation is over. It is impossible to wait for ye Chui to be killed by thunder in a short time, so he has decided to evacuate. It was deliberately bombarded by the demon God daggins, With the help of the attack of the demon God daggins, his body suddenly flew to the other side and was being beaten by bacahaz.


    Osforli had no power to fight back in front of bacahaz, but the existence of the Holy Spirit was simply a natural attribute. Although the black smoke that made up osforli''s body had faded to invisible, he was still struggling to support.


    The angry spirit belixi is now in a demon God state similar to that of daggins. The terrible figure of the angry demon God is shrouded over belixi''s body. As he flies in, the figure of the demon God grows rapidly. There is a loud roar. A layer of black breath like a living creature is emitted from belixi''s body, in which you can vaguely see the struggling roaring figures.


    Demon God special skill [attack of angry spirit]


    Those struggling and roaring figures are the spirit of anger, which is a special force formed by the spirit of anger harvesting the original sin of anger in other people''s souls. Bakahaz''s figure quickly hid to avoid the impact of the angry spirit. When he cast a black hole curse to completely disperse all the angry spirits, there were no osforry and berrisi in the air. Osforry''s power interested the spirit of anger. The Holy Spirit transformed by the Cardinal was unprecedented, so belixi took it away before leaving and prepared to let him join the hammer crusher established by the king of war. Bakahaz searched around to make sure that the spirit of anger had really left. He could only sigh helplessly. He regretted that he didn''t kill osforry at the last moment. He looked at the daggins who was also regretting that he was changing from the demon God state to the ordinary state, and finally looked at the [sky rage thunder punishment] that fell from the sky, which seemed to have not weakened at all from the beginning to the present. Then bakahaz couldn''t help sighing again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 546

    With Alfred''s death, Prince Oberon and the grand master were captured, and berrisi, the angry spirit behind the black hand, fled. The great event that lasted more than 20 hours and swept the whole Matan empire finally came to an end.


    But at this time, people still have more important things to be solved - Ye Chui killed "can''t kill". In a way, he killed the Empire. Without the protection of [destiny], the Empire will eventually perish.


    Ye Chui is the sinner who made the Matan Empire about to fall. His guilt is even more excessive than ALF, Oberon and others, but... Who dares to say that ye Chui is not? Even bakahaz, after osforry and the spirit of anger left, showed an indifferent expression. The old God was lying in mid air, sleepy.


    Those nobles and members of the royal family who are loyal to the empire may be unhappy, but no one dares to express their unhappiness. They bow their heads and whisper, guessing the deep meaning of Ye Chui''s killing fate - old and new. Does Ye Chui want to build his own empire?


    This is the idea that most people will have in mind, even including Grayton and Princess Shian.


    Oberon''s residence has been completely reduced to ruins. When Grayton and Shian arrived there, the battle was completely over. They understood what had happened, and then quickly moved to the chancellor of the Exchequer''s house not far away to discuss what to do next.


    Knowing Ye Chui didn''t think about it, he killed [Tianming HuangYun]. Now the huge thunder column falling from the sky above his head is not a special effect made by Ye Chui to look cool, but the punishment of [tiannu]


    Looking at other royal families, nobles, some officials and guards discussing what in twos and threes in the yard, they also took a look at Shi''an from time to time. Grayton and Shian''s heart suddenly became very heavy.


    Shian pursed her lips tightly, and her face showed a slightly wronged expression.


    Grayton''s fat face was somewhat angry. Ye Chui... Clearly said that he was not interested in the throne, but now he does so, which makes people feel that he is bound to win the throne. This made Grayton''s expression a little iron blue, and his eyes looked at Ye Chui standing on a house in the distance - because he had to bear the bombardment of huge lightning, it might be dangerous to stand close to Ye Chui, so ye Chui jumped directly onto the nearby house and stayed away from the people.


    He stood upright in a corner of the house with an indifferent expression and looked at the distance casually. His clothes were floating and handsome. Of course. Ye Chui is the only one who knows all kinds of pain.


    I''m forced to pretend, and I have to continue to cry


    Debbie, Aifeiya, Vivian, daggins, Freya, Jarvis, lill and the steel swordsman who just arrived are all standing near Ye Chui. Their faces are a little worried. Ye Chui is interested in the king before he kills him. Can''t he? Don''t be funny. How could people like Ye Chui be interested in the throne? They knew from the beginning that ye Chui killed [destiny] just because he couldn''t threaten Debbie with [destiny].


    However, no one has ever integrated with [destiny] in history, and no one has killed [destiny], so there has never been a record of [tiannu thunder punishment], which carries the [destiny] of hundreds of millions of people for countless years. Its existence is about to be wiped out. I don''t know how heavy the resentment will be. I''m afraid the huge thunder will not stop for several years


    Even the top of the tower of time is an artifact, I''m afraid it can''t resist for so long.


    Ye Chui looked up at the huge teapot lid suspended above his head. The eyes clearly saw that a slight crack had appeared on it.


    The lightning attack is comparable to the full strength of the holy magician. I''m afraid that only the teapot cover on the top of the time tower can protect the leaf droop for such a long time, but it can''t continue to protect it after all


    We must find a way.


    Ye Chui''s eyes swept through the crowd whispering below. His eyes finally turned to Sean and Grayton sitting on a stool in the corner of the courtyard.


    Grayton held his little queen in his arms, and his eyes seemed to be looking at him with some melancholy.


    "Maybe. Can you do that?"


    Ye Chui suddenly thought of something in his heart and his expression brightened. His body floated down gently and walked slowly to Shian and Grayton with great thunder.


    When everyone else saw Ye Chui''s move, they stopped talking in a low voice, automatically stepped aside and stared at Ye Chui''s move.


    If ye Chui wanted to be king, they might feel a little unhappy, but they would never mention it. These people present were originally firmly in Ye Chui''s camp. They were persecuted by ALF and Debbie did her best to save them. Besides, ye Chui is a powerful all-round magician, He made people vaguely see the shadow of the original demon emperor - the demon emperor was not only the magic emperor, but actually he was also the emperor of the Terran emperor, the first king to establish the Terran Dynasty.


    If ye Chui is willing to be the new king of the Empire, may the destiny of the emperor be reunited?


    As for the huge lightning on Ye Chui''s head, most people automatically ignore it. Although it looks very drag, ye Chui''s calm face should not be a big problem - which fully shows the importance of forcing.


    Shian watched Ye Chui come over, and the original grievances on her small face suddenly disappeared. She showed a firm expression, stood up from Grayton and looked at Ye Chui without fear.


    Soon, ye Chui stood in front of Shian.


    "Who are you?"


    To everyone''s surprise, ye Chui suddenly asked Shian.


    Shian was stunned, then whispered suspiciously, "I''m Shian Matan..."


    Ye Chui shook his head, indicating that he did not agree with Shian''s answer.


    Shian pressed her lips again. Her father suddenly rang back in her mind. She thought of countless times that in the study of former king DAX, the old man held Shian and told her about a king''s self-cultivation. He had been trying to tell her one thing, her mission and the person she would become in the future since he was very young. It was a responsibility that had been engraved in her flesh and bones, and her life seemed to be preparing for this day.


    Now, although some are unprepared. But this day came after all.


    She panicked, worried and sad, but those emotions were not enough to erase the self-awareness that had been prepared for a long time in her heart.


    yes. Ye Chui wants only that one answer, and her answer is only that one.


    Her spirit was suddenly uplifted, and her petite body seemed to become much stronger at once. She raised her head vigorously, looked at the leaf droop with firm eyes, and there was a dignified breath that had never been seen before. Her mouth was soft, but it made people feel unspeakable brightness¡ª¡ª


    "I am the queen."


    As Shian''s words came out, a red pillar of light suddenly rose from her. Straight into the sky!


    The light column directly dispelled the dark clouds in the sky. Anyone with Matan Empire blood on his body can feel the call from the red light column at this moment and feel the majesty of the royal family from his heart.


    The red light column directly condenses a round of bloody full moon in the sky!


    When the former king DAX fought to the last moment, he tried his best to wield his strongest sword. That sword destroyed the original imperial palace and condensed the blood moon in the sky. He was demonstrating to the world with the blood moon and telling the world about the strength of the Matan empire. Therefore, the blood moon has a special significance.


    When the king waved the bleeding moon to frighten the world, Shian was staying in the Lord''s world. She didn''t see the scene and never knew about the blood moon, but now. The new queen carries the emperor''s mission and re condenses a new destiny, which is presented in the situation of blood moon.


    The huge thunder that kept chopping down the leaves suddenly disappeared. But this is not the end, because then countless lightning began to attack the condensed blood moon. The dark clouds that had been dispersed seemed to begin to condense again.


    The new destiny is about to gather, and the old destiny will naturally be unwilling. The [tiannu thunder punishment] on Ye Chui''s body disappeared not because it stopped attacking, but because now there is something that makes it more angry.


    The blood moon quickly became blurred and unstable.


    Shian''s face turned pale in an instant. Her body shook and was about to faint. Greton hurriedly hugged him. The fat man looked at Ye Chui eagerly: "hammer head, what''s going on, this..."


    Ye Chui looked at the picture of the sky. He suddenly understood what he should do.


    "Shi''an." he looked at Shi''an with a pale face and gently touched her forehead with his fingers, "I crown you as the queen of the new empire in the name of the God of horse religion belief!"


    Coronation!


    The destiny movement will recognize a person as the king of the Empire, which is called the destiny. Generally, the destiny will be obtained by the king''s descendants in the form of inheritance, but at some times, due to various reasons such as insufficient qualification of heirs, but inheritance is not enough, so the Pope of the church needs to be crowned.


    Coronation means to help the other party get the recognition of destiny with the help of the faith power of the church.


    Ye Chui is not only the Pope, he is a god believed by the church, and his coronation will be more powerful!


    Shian is the queen recognized by him and the queen recognized by Shenma religion. She dares to attack the "destiny and Emperor luck" of her destiny, which is against the spiritual power of the whole Shenma religion.


    At the moment of leaf hanging coronation, the blood moon in the sky instantly stabilized a lot, and the color became more crimson, but that was not enough¡ª¡ª


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye chuyang roared angrily and raised his middle finger directly to the sky.


    So a fist image with the middle finger up appeared on the red moon.


    That is the blessing of Ye Chui''s God.


    With the coronation power and blessing power of the leaf droop, the red moon suddenly seemed to become an entity, red like blood, and its power was doubled. The lightning splitting on it seemed to become pale and weak, and the surrounding dark clouds seemed to be swept away. At that moment, the resentment from the original destiny was dispelled by the powerful new destiny, Dissipated.


    The sky was clear, the soft and warm sunshine drifted to the earth, and the new destiny from Shi''an was completely stabilized. A new empire was born. But the totem condensed in the sky to represent the destiny of the emperor is no longer a blood moon, but also a fist with a middle finger. Ye Chui''s coronation made the Imperial Emperor carry more power from him. Looking at the [destiny totem] in the sky, countless people of the Empire knelt down one after another, and the princes, royal families and nobles knelt down one after another with sincere admiration on their faces. Even bakahaz, who was floating in the air, fell to the ground with a strange face and knelt down in front of Shian at this moment. "Your Majesty," barkahaz whispered. "Your majesty!" shouted the others. Ye Chui killed the original emperor''s fortune, but with his help, he condensed a new emperor''s fortune. Everyone knelt down, including Debbie and his party, but Yechui didn''t kneel. He was like the Pope of the crowned king of other empires. At this moment, his identity became extremely noble in the Empire. Even to some extent, it is on an equal footing with Shian. Just looking at the people kneeling around, and seeing Shi''an who has calmed down and accepted the kneeling of all the people, ye Chui reached out and rubbed his nose. In his heart, he thought, "I never thought it would develop like this..." * * recommend an old friend''s book, history, named yipinda idle man, and the author''s name is honest and honest, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 547

    With the new "destiny of the emperor", the Matan Empire has become a new empire. The original name is no longer suitable for this new empire. Therefore, the first problem to be solved for the empire is to think of a new name - the name of the empire is usually named by the surname or the Empire''s [destiny totem], but the king of the Matan empire is still the Matan clan, So we can only make plans from the [destiny totem].


    The Empire''s [destiny totem] is a red blood moon, and then there is a fist with a middle finger on it


    It is obviously very difficult to name from this totem.


    So the first important meeting of the founding of the new empire focused on the naming of the Empire''s name. Countless people present put forward their own opinions, but the blood moon in the totem combination is good to say, but the fist with the middle finger... It''s really not good to put it in the Empire''s name.


    The mid moon Empire and blood finger Empire have been denied one after another.


    Some people think that since the founding of the new empire, Ye has the power of the head, so it''s better to call it the hammer empire. Let alone others feel that the name woodlouse, even ye can not bear to look straight ahead.


    Some people say it should be called the Shian Empire, but the name is too feminine. It is easy to give the impression of weakness to the new empire, so it is rejected.


    There is also the blood moon empire. The name is very domineering, but it was finally denied because there is no implied meaning of leaf droop.


    Combine the names of Shian and ye Chui, the Empire of shihammer or the Empire of antau - anyway, I don''t know what others think. Ye Chui almost laughed when he heard this strange name.


    The [destiny totem] in the sky has gradually faded, and the old auctioneer from Logan auction store has re condensed the phantom of the totem with [water wave moon shadow]. Everyone racked their brains around the totem to think of the right name.


    And finally successfully opened the situation for everyone, but I have to thank Ye Chui''s Fairy daughter Lille.


    At noon, Debbie went to prepare lunch. Everyone directly held a banquet in the courtyard of the chancellor''s house, eating and killing the name of the Empire.


    "Dad, what''s the meaning of the gesture on the red moon?" lil, an elf royal family who was sitting on Ye Chui''s lap and eating rice dregs, asked Ye Chui as she wiped her mouth with a towel - she had thousands of years of memory in her head, but ye Chui never had a chance to raise her middle finger to others in the secret realm of greedy original sin, So Lille didn''t know the profound meaning of the gesture.


    At this moment, when ye Chui heard her daughter ask her questions, she immediately explained with a smile in the spirit of a conscientious good father: "this gesture has profound significance. It shows the disdain, anger and other emotions in a person''s heart. Its subtext is me C..."


    "That gesture is actually the shape of a hammer!"


    Freya, sitting next to Ye Chui, suddenly grabbed the conversation and said that she pulled Lille from ye Chui''s thigh and glared at Ye Chui with a little unhappiness - it was because of the problem of education that Lille was an elf of high elf descent that she developed into a female * * silk. We must pay attention to this in the future!


    Freya then continued, "that gesture is the shape of a hammer. It represents power, but this gesture is usually only used by boys. Lille, don''t learn."


    "Oh..." lil nodded vaguely.


    Ye Chui''s eyes were already bright. He looked at the "destiny totem" again and looked at the fist with the middle finger raised. At first glance, it was really like a hammer gesture.


    Then, at this moment, ye Chui''s name talent suddenly burst out. He whispered, "blood hammer Empire?"


    The originally chaotic sound of the party suddenly stopped.


    Blood hammer empire!


    It represents the blood moon of Shian and the hammer head of leaf droop.


    Blood hammer, the name is domineering and has deep meaning. It''s just perfect. More importantly, it can perfectly cover up the fist pattern with the middle finger in the [destiny totem]


    "I think it''s a good name."


    "It''s really suitable to be called the blood hammer empire."


    "I agree with the name."


    "The blood hammer empire. Very domineering, very suitable!"


    Everyone talked about it.


    Ye Chui then looked at Shi''an sitting not far from him.


    Shian is also holding her chin in her hand and thinking about her name, and her eyes are bright at this moment.


    "Blood hammer empire. I like the name very much..." she smiled at Ye Chui and said, "brother hammer. Our empire is called blood hammer empire!"


    ¡ª¡ªBefore, Shi''an directly called Ye Chui''s name. After all, according to her seniority, she was Ye Chui''s aunt. According to the arrangement of the former king Dakes, she also has an engagement with Ye Chui''s unborn son. Her identity has been in a mess for a long time. Now ye Chui has become the national teacher of the new empire, so she naturally needs to use a new title. The title of brother hammerhead was coined by Grayton.


    With the recognition of Queen Shian Zheng, the Matan empire was officially renamed the blood hammer empire.


    But then the Empire had many other important things to deal with.


    With a brand new name, at least the queen needs a palace and castle.


    The original palace was destroyed to the ground by DAX''s sword. I don''t know whether he wanted to show his strength or had expected it long ago. Now, it is urgent to build a new palace, but it has never been a complex thing in the magic world.


    Now bakahaz has become a holy magician, and ye Chui is also an all-round magician. Although the comprehensive magic strength of the blood hammer empire may still be at the end of the seven empires, when it comes to top people, the blood hammer empire is definitely in the forefront of the world.


    With the cooperation of bakahaz and Yechui, a new palace with imperial totem rose in less than four hours, including Yechui''s defensive array. It is absolutely more magnificent, stronger and safer than the previous palace.


    Under the castle, far below the cellar, is the secret room of the cabinet, the center of imperial power.


    Setting up cabinet rooms is almost a tradition. The most confidential orders of the Empire will be discussed here.


    After the completion of the new castle of the Empire, it was followed by the formation of a new Imperial Cabinet.


    Most of the imperial cabinet consists of nine members. Kings, bishops, grand bachelors, grand commanders, Chancellor of the exchequer, Imperial officers, King''s chief bodyguards, Knight chiefs, and chief intelligence officers.


    In the past, the Matan Empire did not have the position of bishop in the cabinet because of its incompatibility with the seven God church. It consists of eight members.


    But now the blood hammer empire was born under the coronation of Shenma religion. The new church should naturally occupy a place in the cabinet. It is most appropriate for Vivian, the Pope appointed by Ye Chuqin, to hold the post of bishop.


    At the same time, it also means that in the blood hammer Empire, the seven God church will be regarded as a pagan, which is not an easy task. Fortunately, the former king DAX has long been ready to fight the church. The church''s belief in the blood hammer empire was very weak. In addition, when the big event happened, the church did nothing. At least the citizens of Asia will not have any resistance to Shenma religion.


    In doing so, it also represents that the blood hammer Empire officially stood on the opposite side of the seven God church.


    Then came the post of commander in chief of the imperial army.


    Yechui and Shian agreed that bakahaz would take the post.


    But bakahaz refused without even thinking about it - he was actually qualified to take this position for a long time. He had several opportunities to inherit this position during the Matan Empire, but he refused directly. He preferred to be a free architect rather than join the cabinet and become a member of the peak of imperial power.


    To hold this position undoubtedly requires great strength, which is an important position to control the power of the Empire. The great event launched by ALF kicked off with the killing of the commander-in-chief.


    After discussion, there is no doubt that the most suitable candidate for this position is Ye Chui.


    So ye Chui became the new commander-in-chief of the Empire.


    Next is the bachelor.


    If the grand commander is the king''s right hand, the grand master is known as the king''s left hand. It requires profound knowledge and profound wisdom... The original bachelor has been imprisoned in prison. Although someone suggested to reactivate him, this proposal was naturally rejected by the vast majority of people.


    It was also suggested that dilina, the curator of the imperial library, the sister of former king DAX and the water element expert magician, should serve as the Grand Master - dilina was detained by ALF''s people at the first time during the big event. She was not released until the end of the incident. She was very suitable as a bachelor, but dilina herself rejected the proposal. And she recommended her best friend for the position.


    Her best friend is... Freya.


    Although Freya looks only twelve years old, she is already forty-two years old. Similar to dilina''s age, Freya had a miserable life in the Empire because of the Dorian family. Dilina is the only one who is willing to care for her and prescribes the whole imperial library for her.


    When it comes to knowledge, Freya, who has read all the books in the tower of time, can''t be more suitable.


    So the position of a bachelor finally fell to Freya.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that Debbie continued to serve as chancellor of the exchequer. Anyway, although she slept at every meeting during her two months as chancellor of the exchequer, she was deeply popular among those financial officials.


    The Knight Commander had no other choice. As a saint of Shian, Greton was tailor-made for this position.


    Then there is the imperial affairs officer. This position is very important. He is responsible for coordinating the problems of the city masters of major cities in China and his diplomatic responsibilities with other races and empires. This position requires not a strong ability, but the ability to skillfully deal with all kinds of things.


    However, the situation faced by the Imperial Cabinet is that Prince Oberon, who used to be the imperial affairs officer, has already networked people with that ability to his own hands. He can launch this incident entirely depends on these people. Most of them have been arrested and detained, but some of them have fled. No one knows which of those capable people is Oberon.


    Assigning this important position to others is not reassuring. Among those who can make Yechui feel at ease, the only one who is qualified and capable to hold this position... Seems to be only effia, the daughter of the city Lord. She is the daughter of the Lord of Stan city. Since childhood, Lord Eric has cultivated her potential to become a city Lord and is very proficient in this aspect. The attribute of her guardian angel Athena is wisdom. At the time of major events, Oberon''s people besieged Stan City, but blocked Oberon''s people under her deployment. She is absolutely capable of being an imperial affairs officer. So, after discussion, it was effia who temporarily held this position. Then there is the king''s escort. There are no other requirements for this position, only a little strong. Now the blood hammer Empire has just been established. Considering the attitudes of other empires and the actions of Alfred''s remaining evils, this position to protect the Queen''s safety is particularly important. Looking at today''s blood hammer Empire, excluding Yechui, bakahaz, Debbie and others, only daggins is idle, In fact, among all the people in the blood hammer Empire, the strength of daggins who entered the demon state is second only to bakahaz and Yechui. So daggins succeeded in becoming the new king''s captain, or queen''s captain, of the Empire. As for the intelligence director... It was called the shadow director in the Matan empire. It was an important position to take charge of various intelligence networks. Walis, the former shadow manager of the Matan Empire, disappeared inexplicably as early as more than two months ago, and the intelligence network he established was paralyzed. In a way, Alf''s smooth launch of the incident also benefited from walis''s disappearance. For the candidate for this position, Yechui has already established the most suitable person - selti. The terrorist trio composed of her, Jarvis and faceless man is now attacking the task of the king of killers. The final reward for the task is Wallis. They are bound to win for Wallis''s intelligence network. As killers, Jarvis, faceless man and selty can''t be more suitable. They only have the last link in the task of the king of killers, Let selty be the shadow manager. In this way, on the night of the establishment of the blood hammer Empire, the cabinet of the Empire was freshly released - Her Majesty Shian. Commander Ye Chui. University of Virginia. Knight captain Grayton. Imperial affairs officer, effia. Debbie, Chancellor of the exchequer. The Queen''s escort was as long as gold. Bishop Vivian. Shadow manager selty. Although the whole list was not deliberately made by Ye Chui, it unexpectedly presented an atmosphere of family joy. It was completely the cabinet of Ye Chui''s family. Did you have it? However, although some members of the cabinet seemed to show subtle expressions after the publication of the list of cabinet members, it was thought that all the cabinet members except Shian and Grayton seemed to be Yechui women, so all the criticisms were stopped one after another... The matans were still Royal, which was enough for those royal families and princes, Ye Chui did not plunder property and deprive power, which was enough for nobles and officials. The newly established blood hammer cabinet will therefore be called the hammer cabinet in the future** This is the end of this volume. That''s why the hammer cabinet came into being. When Debbie was appointed Chancellor of the exchequer, someone said it was too foolhardy... But in the magic world, with strength and ability to speak, several girls still have enough ability under the blessing of Ye Chui''s guardian angel, and Freya will read in the tower to increase her knowledge, Aifeiya said from the beginning that she was going to inherit the throne of the city Lord, serty''s strategy, the king of killers, etc. These are all paving the way, which should not be too abrupt... The next volume was intended to be the enemy of the whole world at first, but after thinking about it, it was changed to the hammer crusher, who also paved a whole volume ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 548

    The alternation of power is never an easy thing. ALF secretly planned for many years. I don''t know how many of his loyal followers in the Empire. After the formal establishment of the blood hammer Empire, wars continued everywhere in the next few days, and even bakahaz or Yechui had to go to suppress them in person at individual times.


    The churches and believers of the seven God church have also been officially listed as heretics by the blood hammer empire. Ye Chui has given all seven God believers two ways to leave the blood hammer empire or choose to become god horse believers. Of course, there is a hidden third option in this option - the assassination team composed of ye Chui, Jarvis, SERTI and steel swordsman will personally tell them what the third option is.


    In view of the exclusion of the seven God church by the former Matan Empire and the fact that the church was on ALF''s side when ALF launched civil strife, many civilians were persecuted by them, the exclusion of the seven God church was not much blocked. The most important thing is, It is said that the destruction of the city of angar, which framed the death of the grand commander, benefited a lot from the assistance of the church. The 5000 gundor crazy soldiers were arranged to the town by the people of the church - of course, there is no evidence. In fact, ye Chui spread it, but the rumors are terrible. At least some people believe it.


    Corresponding to the rejection of the seven God church, the publicity work of the god horse church can''t be more smooth. God horses are floating clouds. As soon as this random creed comes out, more than half of the people suddenly join the church. Do you have it? On weekdays, you don''t have to bear any responsibility. You just need to sincerely praise a few words of freedom and praise. Yearning for freedom is anyone''s nature. Shenma church can best fit people''s nature.


    In the past, most churches were controlled by the rulers with faith, while Yechui''s Church served the people completely by faith, which is fundamentally different.


    In addition, because the members elected to the cabinet feel that they are too biased towards Ye Chui himself. Almost all the people inside are ye Chui''s own family. Do you have any? So many people also questioned the ability of the new cabinet members, but soon these doubts dissipated slowly. Debbie''s financial ability, Freya''s erudition and Aifeiya''s wisdom were soon recognized.


    With the help of Ye Chui''s guardian angel condensed by dark magic, several girls seem to be crossing the ancient times with high technology in their respective fields.


    In a few days, Shian was assassinated several times. However, under the protection of the knight greyton, the Queen''s escort Da Jinsi and the protection array of the castle, the assassin could not even approach the 100 meter distance where Shian was located.


    Half a month after the formal establishment of the Empire, in the secret room at the bottom of the castle palace, the cabinet members of the Empire began the first cabinet council.


    By noon, nine cabinet members were having a heated discussion on a serious issue¡ª¡ª


    "I think Debbie''s proposal is inappropriate. Angelson is not suitable. I doubt his ability. We will regret choosing him." at the moment, Vivian, the god horse Pope''s red face is more and more red because of the fierce debate. She waved her fist hard to increase the power of her words, "Charleston is our best choice! I have personally witnessed their ability and their skills are superb enough. Please believe me, I am professional!"


    "But charlesto is a civilian after all. I''m a little worried about whether he can bear the pressure of our current identity, especially when all of us appear in front of him, he may collapse." Ye Chui pointed his hands to his chin. Serious spending is the key to this problem.


    "Being close to the people may be what we want to do now," said AFIA, who was trying to reconcile the national mood recently. "I also support Vivian''s decision. Charleston is our best choice."


    "I have different opinions!" Freya suddenly said, "I think we should choose rusburg. Now we are members of the cabinet. Our words and deeds represent the honor of the Empire. We should act in accordance with the tradition of the superior of the Empire. I have a lot of books to prove this."


    "No, we should consider this matter from the strength of our ability!" Vivian immediately argued.


    "We should consider the issue of being close to the people!" said effia without doubt.


    Debbie stood up angrily from her seat: "we should consider this problem from the aspect of minimum consumption!"


    "Angelson can''t!"


    "Charles t can''t!"


    "I never agree with rustberg!"


    In the cabinet and Parliament of countless empires, it is common to have fierce disputes and even direct fights over certain issues. Every decision-making related to the fate of the country has been finally determined after many debates. At this moment, it is obviously such a scene.


    Just¡ª¡ª


    "Have you finished your quarrel!" Shian, sitting in the middle, finally couldn''t help slapping her on the table in front of her. She stood directly in her seat and shouted with her hips on her hips, "don''t you think it''s a shame to stir fry it in the cabinet council just to go somewhere for lunch? I''m going to lose face as a queen! Do you think this is your table?"


    ¡ª¡ªAngelson, Charleston and Rustburg are three restaurants respectively. Among them, angelson selected by Debbie is of high quality and low price, and the price is affordable. Charleston selected by Vivian is amazing in cooking, but the price is very expensive. While Rustburg recognized by Freya belongs to the exclusive restaurant of the royal family, and eating here is a symbol of identity.


    In order to choose the restaurant for dinner, they have quarreled in the cabinet room for nearly two hours


    However, the cabinet is worthy of being the cabinet. Three factions have been formed for the choice of three hotels, and there has been no debate for nearly two hours.


    Shian was worried. The cabinet council was originally to discuss some important things. As a result, she had just started. Debbie said, "I didn''t eat breakfast. I''m a little hungry. Where shall we go for lunch?" to the whole Council.


    "We were talking at the dinner table. You called us when we went there for lunch. This problem is very serious, okay?" Debbie looked at Shian seriously. "Shian, do you think it''s better to go to that hotel?"


    "In fact, I think the purple Lin beast restaurant on queen Avenue is very good. Their fruit bread can''t be more delicious..." Shian subconsciously replied, but she was surprised. The corners of his mouth twitched, patted the table and shouted, "this is not the time to discuss these things, okay? We have more important things to do, and don''t call me my name in the cabinet council, call me Lord queen!"


    "OK, Shian. I see, Shian." Debbie nodded at once and said with an unspeakable seriousness. She rubbed her chin gently with her index finger. "Well, it seems that Zilin animal restaurant has to be considered. It''s a headache."


    Shian: "


    The little queen was about to fall off the stool. Fortunately, Grayton quickly helped her up. Then Grayton looked at the people around the stone table: "well, stop making trouble. Let''s get down to business."


    Ye Chui smiled and looked at Shi''an, who was bulging his face and unhappy. Then he said to Grayton, "although the imperial situation is still a little chaotic, the trend is very good. It should be peaceful in a short time. What is the purpose of Shi''an calling us this time?"


    "The establishment of the blood hammer Empire has been spread all over the world, and the attitude of other empires is not clear, but at least Gondor Empire and Mordor empire will not recognize us, especially Mordor empire. This empire is completely controlled by the church, and we openly expel the believers of the seven God church. I''m afraid this empire will directly tear up the human peace contract against us." Grayton said very seriously with his hands on the stone table.


    The Terran peace contract was concluded 5000 years ago. At that time, the Terran united with other races to just overthrow the tyranny of the ancestors'' dynasty and establish their respective empires. At that time, the peace contract was concluded. It is expected that the future generations can always remember the great deeds of mankind united to overthrow the ancestors'' dynasty and coexist peacefully forever.


    For the next five thousand years, the Terran Empire often clashed with other races. There was often a change of dynasties or civil strife within the Empire, but a large-scale war between empires had never happened.


    However, the restrictions of the Terran peace contract have gradually become smaller. Now the blood hammer Empire publicly expels the followers of the seven gods. The Mordor empire will never give up, and it is inevitable to start a war.


    And the Gondor empire... Although there was no intersection between the Matan Empire and the Gondor empire. However, there is a shadow of the Gondor empire in the event triggered by Alfred. Grayton knows the inside story. They seem to be targeting Ye Chui. Now the civil strife of the three forces of the Gondor Empire has subsided, and Liebe, the leader of the wiggs family, has become the new Lord of the Empire, and Liebe and ye Chui seem to have great hatred. He is very likely to assemble troops to invade the blood hammer empire.


    Mordor and Gondor, these two forces can almost be determined to be completely against the blood hammer empire. If they jointly launch an invasion war against the blood hammer, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for the blood hammer empire.


    Grayton has lost a lot of weight these two days!


    However


    "Oh, don''t worry about these two countries. I''m ready for a solution." Ye Chui played down Grayton''s concerns.


    "The solution?" Grayton and Shian were stunned. "How to solve it?"


    "It will take at least several months to organize the army of Gondor Empire to invade the Empire?" Ye Chui said with a faint smile. In the Warring States period of Ye Chui I I, I''m afraid the light preparation work to assemble troops to invade other countries took several years, but this is the magic world after all, and everything is very light, It will take about a few months for the Gondor Empire to assemble war level troops.


    Seeing that Grayton and Shian nodded, Yechui continued, "if the Mordor Empire wants to invade our empire, what name will they use?"


    "Well..." Grayton thought, "should you recall the name of the heretical verdict?"


    "That''s it!" Ye Chui snapped his fingers happily, "During the trial of the demon emperor, I lent hundreds of thousands of gold coins to Liebe and the young people of two heresy adjudications. At that time, I signed a contract. If they fail to pay back after half a year, the Liebe family and the people of the heresy adjudication will be cursed by heaven. It seems that they have forgotten all the gold coins they owed me. Calculate the time and the time when the arrears are due It was about the time they sent their troops. Although I could not directly control the power of faith to lower the scourge curse, if they had signed a contract, the curse could be established. I could let the power of faith increase the intensity of the curse. Now Shenma religion has become the national religion of the blood hammer Empire, and the power of faith is very objective. At that time, an unprecedented curse will be directly imposed, and they will immediately The whole army will be destroyed. "


    After listening to Ye Chui''s story, Grayton and Shian: "..." are not only them. Even Debbie and others didn''t quite understand Ye Chui''s plan before. Now when they heard Ye Chui''s story, their mouths opened directly into a circle. It turns out... Ye Chui has already calculated all this? "I don''t have such a God who can calculate all this up to now." Yechui saw the surprised eyes of the people and quickly said with a smile, "but at that time, he thought it was safer to do so." "... This is still very amazing." Grayton said with a shocked face, "so we don''t have to worry about Gondor Empire and modo Empire?" "Yes, as long as we ensure that the time when they start the war is three months later, we can annihilate them in one fell swoop. At that time, the signed time limit was half a year. But after all, the contract was sworn to me, and I can control the specific time of launching the curse to a certain extent." Ye Chui nodded and confirmed, and he continued with a smile, "is there anything else serious?" "yes!" There was a touch of excitement on Shi''an''s face - Ye Chui was busy stabilizing the country''s situation these days, but seemed indifferent to the upcoming foreign chaos, which made Shi''an very worried for a time, but now it seems that ye Chui has already had a plan in mind. Ye Chui may have already had a strategy to deal with the problems facing the Empire? So she continued to ask: "The orc tribe on the east side of gedumu wasteland has always been friendly with Oberon. At the beginning, they also launched a riot according to Oberon''s requirements and successfully left bakahaz and the former commander-in-chief from Asha. I''m worried about what trouble the orc tribe will cause." "don''t worry about that." ye Chui smiled, "I have hundreds of thousands of strange soldiers lying in ambush in the gedumu wasteland. If the orcs dare to make trouble, I''ll level them every minute." Ye Chui''s words about this strange soldier naturally refer to the strong orcs in Blanca City, but the orc race is somewhat sensitive after all. Therefore, ye Chui did not tell Greton and Shian about their existence. Ye Chui''s words obviously reassured Shian a lot. She paused, and then put forward another problem faced by the Empire: "Brother hammerhead, the artifact you used to resist the wrath of heaven... Is it actually the top of the tower of time? I''m afraid the isize magic empire will not give up..." "Oh, you don''t have to worry about that." Ye Chui said calmly. "I''m setting up a super transmission magic array. I can pick up a friend of mine soon. The time tower has a lot of roots with her. At that time, the magicians of the time tower don''t have to be afraid of them even if they come to the door. In fact, I''m still wondering whether to let the time tower move." everyone: " After the establishment of the blood hammer Empire, at least half of the seven human empires on the continent of egandas were in opposition to the blood hammer Empire, including the Mordor Empire, Gondor Empire, isize Empire, and the Orc tribes with unstable factors. It''s not too much to say that the blood hammer empire is an enemy all over the world, but after ye Chui said so, they don''t feel a little nervous. All of them Ye Chui already has a way to deal with it... Of course, ye Chui may face many problems. For example, there is an elf Holy tree in his backyard. If the elf family knows the existence of this holy tree, ye Chui will undoubtedly become the public enemy of the elf. Ye Chui also got 43 black Dragon corpses from the trial of the demon emperor, which is priceless Bao, I''m afraid it will attract the greedy eyes of countless people after being known. But judging from the current situation, Alf didn''t disclose the information about the spirit Holy tree and the black dragon corpse. He had a plot and naturally wouldn''t deliberately disclose the information. "Well, now there''s the last problem to be discussed." Grayton seemed completely relieved, sat down in his own position and continued: "the Magnolia festival will be in two days. At that time, we will prepare a coronation ceremony and hold a royal banquet for Shian. This is a tradition, and people from other empires will certainly come to congratulate. I''m afraid someone will deliberately destroy Shian''s coronation ceremony." **This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 549

    Shian is now worthy of the name of the queen of the blood hammer empire. Even because of her assumption of office, the blood hammer Empire has condensed a new destiny, but she also needs a ceremony to tell the world that she is the queen of the new empire. The accession ceremony is such a ceremony.


    According to tradition, representatives of other empires will attend this ceremony to celebrate the birth of the new queen. In the past, the inauguration ceremony is also the most accident prone. Those who are dissatisfied with the Queen''s position and those hostile countries often choose this time to do something.


    The establishment of the blood hammer empire is very special. The rest of ALF''s party in China is still moving around. Although it can''t be a big climate, it''s hard to say whether they will directly find the accession ceremony. Of course, even if they find it, it''s just to add some programs to the ceremony. Yechui and Grayton didn''t pay attention to it. They are worried about the representatives of other empires.


    Now, at least two of the six Terran empires have expressed firm opposition to the blood hammer empire. Although the remaining isize magic Empire has no blatant opposition, it also has sorrow and resentment against the blood hammer empire. Therefore, Shian''s accession ceremony may be made difficult by them in any way.


    "Magnolia Festival..."


    Ye Chui thought about this festival. The Magnolia Festival is the most important festival in the mainland of egandas. However, last year, when the Magnolia festival was held, ye Chuigang was in the three months of being imprisoned for developing steel swordsmen, so he didn''t see the grand occasion of celebrating this festival.


    But he generally knows the relevant information about this festival. The Magnolia Festival still has more than ten days.


    "At that time, we''ll be ready for protection. I''ll personally guard Shi''an at the enthronement ceremony, and even if the saint comes, I can protect him without fail." Ye Chui then said, "at that time, it''s also our home. Don''t worry about how much chaos will happen."


    "But I''m more worried about being plain," Freya said with a sudden frown. "The enthronement ceremony is the most important moment for a country. What worries me more than his empire coming to make trouble is that they have a flat attitude towards our enthronement ceremony, which is contempt for the Empire. Such a ceremony is bound to be concerned by the whole world, but if other empires only send insignificant people, we will never look good in face."


    "Don''t worry about this." Ye Chui seems to have a perfect solution to any difficult problem. "The important thing of the enthronement ceremony is to show our style and strength. I promise to create an unprecedented enthronement ceremony for Shian and invite an unprecedented precious guest."


    "Unprecedented..." hearing Ye Chui''s description, others understood who ye Chui meant - Gloria.


    Titan, the ancestor of all people or all creatures, although Gloria is a Titan with reduced water. But her existence is still enough to shake the whole world.


    To put it bluntly, as soon as Gloria appeared, the isize magic Empire, let alone tangled Ye Chui, took the top of their magic holy land time tower. The whole time tower should be handed over to Ye Chui


    "In addition..." Ye Chui saw other people''s surprised expression and suddenly smiled mysteriously, "bakahaz has become a holy magician and mastered the rules of gravity, hey hey. His super understanding of gravity is not in vain. I''m building a super magical creation, which will definitely shock everyone at that time."


    "What is the super magical creation you said?" Debbie immediately asked Ye Chui with a curious face.


    These days, the dwarf workshop has been working day and night, and a large number of iron ores are constantly transported underground. Occasionally, bakahaz will be invited by Ye Chui to the dwarf workshop to discuss something. It seems that bakahaz''s gravity rule matrix will be used for that magical creation, because this thing has seriously affected the business of magical creations such as magic sound, magic car and magic painting. However, ye Chui is very mysterious about the magical creation he wants to create. Except for him and the dwarves, bakahaz, Debbie and others don''t know what it is.


    In Ye Chui''s words, it''s a surprise and should be kept until the end.


    "That super magical creation is a weapon and the key to publicize the force of our blood hammer Empire to the world. It is an unprecedented super existence. I can also guarantee that only our blood hammer empire can develop it." Ye Chui still said mysteriously.


    He didn''t want to talk more about this topic, but changed his mind and said, "you should worry more about the inauguration ceremony, Freya, effia and Grayton. It''s your duty."


    "Well, I see," Freya, effia and Grayton agreed.


    That''s the end of what needs to be discussed at the inauguration ceremony.


    So Debbie stood up with a serious face, put her hands on the stone table, straightened in front of her, and scanned the faces of the participants in turn: "then the next thing to discuss is the most important question at present - which restaurant are we going to eat at noon?"


    Everyone: "


    Although Debbie was the treasurer of the blood hammer Empire and the richest woman in the Empire, she inherited the simple and simple tradition rarely seen in DAHAO. After half an hour of fierce discussion, she took everyone to the anguson restaurant, which is famous for its high quality, low price, low consumption and low food, which deeply reflects Debbie''s virtue of saving


    Well, that''s actually stingy.


    In fact, Debbie can''t be blamed for being so stingy. The main reason is that the Alfred civil unrest has cast a shadow on the finances of the whole empire. Wars and reconstruction everywhere need to spend a lot of gold coins. The most important thing is the collapse of angel city. Debbie directly took out millions of gold coins to support the post-war reconstruction of the city, But for a city, this is not enough. Even the royal family has shared a lot of burden, but with the current financial situation of the royal family, it can''t help much.


    Although Debbie didn''t look distressed when she took the money, and she didn''t even think that the money belonged to the imperial family and could be taken back after she owed it to her, her resentment was reflected in all aspects. The most important thing is that ye Chui and his party haven''t had a delicious meal for several days


    In a way. The previous civil strife of the blood hammer empire was almost fatal, but thanks to Debbie, a rich and responsible Chancellor of the exchequer, the Empire could survive the disaster safely


    Of course, Debbie still sleeps at every financial meeting.


    After having a large and full lunch at the anguson Hotel, Grayton went back to the castle with Sean looking like she wanted to cry without tears. After becoming the queen, her food seems to have plummeted


    Ye Chui took a group of girls back to the Lord''s world.


    Now the Lord''s world of Yechui is different from before. The most typical feature is that it is much larger than before - Yechui is ready to receive Goliath into the Lord''s world. The original Lord''s world is not enough for her with Goliath''s size. Therefore, Yechui and busdor have jointly expanded the Lord''s world a lot during this period. Of course, it is not strictly an expansion. But ye Chui got five Lord worlds from Shian, and combined the five Lord worlds with the original Lord world.


    All the Lord worlds in the world come from the big world space created by the demon emperor. It is the fragments of the big world space. Although Ye Chui can''t create such a big space world like the demon emperor, it''s still possible to splice the fragments together, not to mention the help of busdor, a space expert magician.


    The world of new lords has expanded seven or eight times. Hundreds of meters high, enough to provide a very wide activity space for Gloria.


    In the north of the Lord''s world, a huge Castle rises like a towering mountain. It is the residence Ye Chui specially invited bakahaz to help Gloria build. In order to build this house for Gloria, they almost tired the holy magician bakahaz into a dog


    After ye Chui and his party entered the Lord''s world from the outside, ye Chui subconsciously glanced at the distant Gloria castle like a mountain. A black shadow is hovering in that place. It''s baby dragon. Now it''s more and more spectacular, but it''s still like a small black dot against the background of that high mountain.


    Recently, the dragon baby seems very angry - when Alf was in civil strife, he led his Warcraft Legion to take action just before he fainted directly because ALF drugged him, which once made the dragon baby very depressed and warmed up his pursuit of power.


    That''s a good thing.


    "Shall we invite another housekeeper? Vivian seems too tired to clean up the castle alone." Ye Chui said casually as he entered the castle hall. Although ALF''s behavior was bad, ye Chui had to say yes. He is really competent as a housekeeper and handles all aspects. He doesn''t feel comfortable without him all at once.


    "I don''t know how much it will cost to hire a competent housekeeper..." Debbie immediately said with a bitter face and broke her fingers. She didn''t know what she was counting.


    "I can do the job of housekeeper," said Vivian hurriedly. "She is very good at cleaning and cooking."


    "You are at least an open Pope who holds the post of cabinet bishop. You have to go out to deceive people on weekdays. These jobs are inappropriate for you, and I''m afraid you don''t have that time." Yechui shook his head and said, "we have to find another housekeeper. This is certain."


    So they went into the castle hall.


    I saw some pocket furniture on the table, which was prepared for the guardian angel. These little people only more than ten centimeters tall were sitting on these pocket furniture. Among them, Freya''s reading Gemini was playing against the landlord with Vivian''s little sister, Debbie''s guardian angel Pulu and Aifeiya''s guardian angel Athena were sitting and chatting together.


    After seeing the masters return, several guardian angels immediately whizzed around their masters and tried their best to intimate their masters'' faces.


    Ye Chui looked at the picture with a smile, but then he suddenly felt a bone chilling chill. His body shook and found that the source of the chill was Da Jinsi standing next to him.


    In order, Da Jinshi was the fourth girl Ye Chui met, much earlier than Freya. But now Freya has given birth to her own guardian angels and two in one breath. Da Jinshi''s guardian angels have not condensed yet, which obviously makes Da Jinshi feel very depressed.


    "Hammer head, I want you to explain what''s going on?" daggins put her hand against the black frame glasses on the bridge of her nose, and the black lightning came out in her hand. "Why hasn''t my guardian angel appeared? Do you know why?" "eh?" Ye Chui immediately took out the killer mace to change the topic, "Da Jin Si, when did you change your glasses? The new glasses are so beautiful!" "Wow!" a black lightning struck directly at the leaf droop, and the leaf droop hurried away. I only heard Da Jin Si''s super unhappy saying: "the guardian angel comes from your dark element and represents your love. Why do others condense angels? Even Freya is no exception, but I don''t?" When it comes to the end, Da Jinshi''s eyes are already a little wronged. Ye Chui immediately panicked when he arrived at Jinshi. The sister''s usual appearance of domineering and controlling sister suddenly changed. The painting style is a little unbearable. He said in some panic: "I don''t know the reason. Maybe... Maybe we don''t love fiercely enough. Why don''t we unlock some new postures?" Da Jinshi: "..." * * this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 550

    "Boom!"


    Layers of black lightning kept roaring towards Ye Chui. Ye Chui laughed and rushed out of the castle under the pursuit of black lightning. As soon as he fell to the ground, he saw Jarvis coming from behind with lil in his arms. Ye Chui waved to block another black lightning thrown by the gold wire, and turned his head and asked strangely: "Jarvis, Lille, why are you here? Didn''t I let you accompany Bristol in the big castle?"


    The great castle is the Goliath castle like a mountain in the distance. For its huge reason, the title of the great castle is well deserved.


    "Dad, Grandpa Bristol asked us to call you." Lille fell lightly from Jarvis''s arms. She smiled and looked at daggins who was chasing out of the castle. "Grandpa Bristol said that the super transmission magic array has been completed. Let me call you over."


    "The super transmission magic array has been completed?"


    Debbie, dakins, Aifeiya and other girls rushed out of the hall one after another. They all looked forward to it.


    Among the people present, apart from Freya, Jarvis and SERTI, they have not seen the appearance of a female giant. The giant is 100 meters tall, but people are timid and lovely, which makes them look forward to it for a long time.


    Vivian looked forward and said, "is Gloria coming? Titan, it''s exciting to think about it. We can all sit on her hand and eat."


    "When she stood up, she was even higher than the mountain." effia sighed with surprise on her face.


    Then Debbie said with a bitter face, "how many meals does she have for a meal? The cost is breaking through the sky..."


    Everyone looked at Debbie with a sweaty face.


    Freya couldn''t help whispering, "Debbie. Gloria herself is a good little girl. Oh, how can you just focus on how much she eats for each meal."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Debbie nodded decisively: "Freya, you''re right. How can I only focus on how much she eats for each meal... And her clothes, jewelry, daily necessities and so on. These are all numbers against the sky."


    Everyone again: "


    Well, after ALF''s civil strife, the little girl''s stingy attribute seems to have doubled.


    As an existence with stinginess as its main setting, it''s really sad to understand the [Golden Rain] skill that costs a lot of gold coins to use


    "Let''s go to the big castle first." Yechui then said. He waved around, so everyone stood next to Yechui. Then they disappeared together in the white light, and the next moment appeared in the towering castle in the north.


    On the ground of the huge Castle hall is a huge space magic matrix. Busdor is standing in the center of the matrix to maintain the operation of the matrix. Seeing ye Chui and others coming, he smiled and waved: "the magic matrix here has been in place. As long as the transmission scroll is opened on the other side, people can be sent immediately."


    The transmission matrix established here is similar to the ultra long-distance transmission of Yechui from isize to Matan. Although hobitun is not too far from Yasha, the existence of transmission is too huge, so a transmission channel has to be established to complete the transmission.


    "I''ll contact Goliath right now. Get out of the way and prepare for their arrival." Ye Chui took out the magic sound and went aside to contact Goliath.


    Debbie and others stood on one side of the hall with excitement and expectation, whispering one after another, but Debbie''s expression was more worried than excited


    "Debbie, what''s the matter with you?" Vivian asked when she saw Debbie''s appearance.


    Then as soon as she asked, she thought of what Debbie was doing as if someone owed her money - the loser against the sky is about to be in place


    Ye Chui soon got in touch. He came back with a smile and completely activated the large space magic transmission array with busdor. This transmission array is super grade - it is said that the demon emperor once created the best transmission scroll that can transmit hundreds of thousands of soldiers at one time. Now ye Chui''s ability can''t create that transmission array, so I''m afraid it needs to understand the space rules Only when you get to the extreme.


    With the start of the magic array, the bright white light suddenly rose into the sky, shining the originally Dark Castle hall as bright as day, and then a huge figure appeared in front of everyone out of thin air.


    As high as hundreds of meters, she gradually showed her figure from the white light, a long white dress. Her body skin and dancing tens of meters long hair were extremely huge, but in fact, her clever and exquisite face seemed to be due to fear. She closed her eyes tightly, and her two centimeter long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Yechui, Bristol, Debbie, Jarvis and others floated into the air and came to the same position as Gloria''s face.


    "Gloria!" Ye Chui shouted.


    Gloria''s eyebrows trembled. Finally she opened her eyes and saw the leaf droop floating in front of her. A happy expression immediately appeared on her face: "Mr. hammer!"


    With that, she tried to hold Ye Chui in her hands with a devastating whirlwind. The wind surged. Debbie and other girls took a lot of effort to completely stabilize their body. They all stared at the huge girl in front of them and knew that the existence of Gloria was one thing, but it was another shocking feeling to really see the Titan girl.


    Titan, really worthy of the name.


    "How big..."


    This is what everyone feels when they see Gloria.


    Ye Chui fell between Goliath''s palms and saw the huge face in front of her. For reasons of joy, Goliath''s eyes were even filled with tears. Ye Chui smiled and said, "it took some time to tidy up here. Until now, I''ll pick you up and see if you like this castle."


    In fact, it''s a castle. Structurally, it''s more like an ordinary enlarged hut with simple bedroom, living room, bathroom, kitchen and other facilities. It''s huge for ordinary humans, but it''s just a slightly humble house for golia. However, golia has been living in the open air for a long time since she became a giant, Seeing such a residence, I can''t say I''m excited.


    She nodded hurriedly: "yes, I like it here very much. Mr. hammerhead, you are very kind..."


    The originally condensed tears in the eyes finally flowed down, and tons of tears kept falling to the ground.


    "Of course I have done what I promised you. Don''t cry. Let me introduce my friends to you." so ye Chui introduced Debbie, Aifeiya and others to Gloria in turn.


    At this time, the transmission array was still open, and tree people began to flow out of the transmission array. Busdor guided those tree people into the outside Lord world.


    Those tree people saw the environment in Lord Yechui''s world. Under the influence of the spirit Holy tree, the forest was filled with a lush breath of life, which was the best residence for tree people. They shook their bodies one by one and entered their new home.


    Busdor stood on one side and looked at the giant Gloria, and at those tree people with strange shapes but full of peace. He only felt that his meeting with Ye Chui was definitely the most fortunate thing in his life, which made him proud to see so many strange and strange existence


    At this time, busdor was suddenly stunned. He saw four little people less than one meter tall sitting on a tree man, but they were not children, but more like shrinking adult men. Busdor immediately thought of Ye Chui''s description of hobitun people. He hurriedly greeted Ye Chui and said, "hammer, are those four friends your guests?"


    The four hobbits are naturally Frodo, Sam, meping and tuk.


    When she saw them, Gloria quickly introduced, "Mr. hammer, when you contacted me, they were just accompanying me in that world, so they also wanted to be guests here."


    "We''re not just here to be guests." Frodo smiled and floated on Gloria''s palm. "After a while, we''ll represent sishal at the inauguration ceremony of the queen of the blood hammer empire."


    "Welcome you." Yechui was also very happy to see Frodo, gently hugged him, and then introduced the four hobituns to Debbie and others - they all knew each other in the ruins of the demon emperor, so they were very familiar with each other.


    Here, the tree people moved in an endless stream from the broken space world to Ye Chui''s Lord world. This process took a full afternoon. When it was finally confirmed that the transfer had been completed, ye Chui entered the broken Lord world through the space transmission array. It was in a mess, and it was already on the verge of collapse, It is only through the reinforcement of the space matrix here by the leaf droop that it has been maintained until now. Now Gloria and the tree people have all moved out, and there is no need to exist here.


    Ye Chui wandered around the world and confirmed that there was no omission, so he was ready to detonate the space world completely.


    There are countless magic energy crystals hidden here. These are treasures. Ye Chui is also ready to take them away.


    At the bottom of this world, ye Chui found a large magic energy spar mine. After sweeping the inside directly, he lost the space to maintain the array, and the world began to collapse. Ye Chui opened the space transmission and was ready to leave.


    But at this time, mysterious images suddenly came out from the collapsed world. They were as misty as smoke, but in essence, they were the epitome of a certain world. They were added when the space world was established, from the time photos of tens of thousands of years.


    Seeing those images, ye Chui''s expression suddenly became dignified.


    "Those are... The three major natural disasters from ancient times?"


    **


    There will be a third watch today. The third watch is around 8 p.m. for recommendation and monthly ticket ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 551

    The space world hidden under Alexander''s tomb was created by the demon emperor. Yechui guessed that the demon emperor might have cut a piece of land directly from the continent of egendas, made a large array to collect the power of giants with the heart of Gloria as a sacrifice, and tried to revive the Titan Sauron. The tree man considered useless by the demon emperor was also imprisoned in this Lord world, Until his plan was destroyed by the leaf droop.


    The Lord world was created ten thousand years ago, and maybe it was just unintentional. When the Lord world was created, a picture of time ten thousand years ago was condensed into it. In it, ye Chui saw some pictures related to the demon emperor - the three major natural disasters from ancient times!


    He saw a pale green air mass full of evil, which vaguely contained a figure full of destruction, a terrible snake wandering around and swallowing everything, and a strange insect nest, from which ferocious and terrible insects and animals were crawling out.


    It was not a picture in the strict sense, but some higher-level information, which was inadvertently sealed into the [time skimming image] in the Lord''s world space matrix. Ye Chui saw those pictures not with his eyes, but through his perception of the magic of time.


    So the leaf droop can vaguely know the origin of those things, and know that they are the three major natural disasters from ancient times.


    Plague, snake and worm nest!


    They seem to be sealed somewhere by the demon emperor, and are ready to wait for the day when they are awakened


    After returning to the big castle of the Lord''s world from the broken space, Yechui waved to turn off the transmission array. At first, Debbie and others thought that ye Chui was exposed because of the broken space world, so they didn''t care much. They are standing in the palm of Gloria''s hand, chatting with the giant girl and preparing to hold a welcome party.


    Although Debbie regarded stinginess as her noumenon setting, she was never soft hearted when it came to the right things. She smiled and began to organize a dinner.


    At this time, ye Chui quietly came to Freya and took her to the forest outside.


    "Boss, do you... What''s the matter with you?" Freya saw Ye Chui''s dignified look and couldn''t help bumping into the deer


    "Freya, I have something important to ask you." Yechui continued in a formal tone.


    "What... What''s the matter?" Freya whispered with her head down and her toes rubbing against the ground.


    Ye Chui approached Freya and looked directly into Freya''s eyes. In the silent forest, his soft voice sounded slowly in Freya''s ear: "did tens of thousands of people die in ancient times? The kind with corpses everywhere."


    "... ah?"


    Freya couldn''t help trembling. Ye chuichao asked him this question in this atmosphere?


    She thought for a moment: "a great disaster that killed tens of thousands of people? In ancient times... Boss, you said 10000 years ago? At that time, Warcraft was rampant, and the human race declined. Great disasters occurred from time to time, but..." she suddenly thought of something, "I seem to have seen records of some more powerful disasters. An ancient book of the tower of time records a terrible plague all over the southern continent of egandas. It is said that it is a curse from the world tree..."


    Ye Chui''s eyes lit up: "yes, that''s it. Is there any other terrible plague, such as a terrible giant snake and insects and animals all over the world?"


    Freya shook her head suspiciously: "boss, why are you so interested in these? Isn''t one such disaster enough?"


    "Just when the space world was broken, I seemed to see a glimpse of time tens of thousands of years ago. Three major natural disasters were hiding on this continent." Ye Chui said with a dignified face, "The plague you just mentioned is one of them. There is also a big snake that devours all existence. A worm nest that can multiply insects and animals indefinitely. These things are being sealed somewhere by the demon emperor and waiting to be awakened in the future."


    "Is this... Is this true?" freyaton showed a shocked expression, "what does the demon emperor want to do? Can these things not be killed, so he sealed..."


    "No, the demon emperor should be able to completely kill those things, but he seems to have other uses. Like the town of the dead, it is a part of the demon emperor''s big plan." Yechui said very definitely. In the middle of the time tower, Yechui and Freya heard the discussion of the Seven Saints. The demon emperor''s big plan seems to have something to do with "creation".


    Since we want to create the world, the first thing to do is to destroy the world.


    Titan Sauron, the three major natural disasters, these ancient monsters and even orcs, all seem to be preparing for the destruction of the world?


    This makes Ye Chui more and more aware of the murky behavior of the demon emperor.


    Freya''s face turned pale and her eyes panicked, but then she noticed Ye Chui''s firm face. Those emotions in her heart seemed to disappear suddenly. There was only one person in the world who dared to face the demon emperor, and only one person was qualified to face the demon emperor. That person was the man in front of him. What else would she fear when she was with him £¿


    At the same time, ye Chui didn''t tell Debbie about these information, but first talked to her, which also made Freya feel a touch of happiness in her heart.


    Just


    "Let''s talk about these things with Debbie and them later. We must first find out where the three sealed natural disasters are." so ye Chui patted Freya on the shoulder and prepared to go back to the big castle. It seems that the task of the killer king over there is imminent, With the help of the intelligence network of CHENFENG tavern, you may know more information about the three major natural disasters?


    Freya: "


    Well, ye Chui only consulted with herself because it was not convenient to sweep Debbie''s interest for the time being


    But... Freya then smiled freely. Her knowledge of ancient history is more helpful to Ye Chui in this regard. It may be helpful to look back and retrieve the knowledge in her mind with the help of reading Gemini''s ability!


    At this time, ye Chui''s magic sound suddenly sounded. He was stunned and took out his magic voice.


    "Found their trace?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    This is a small village at the border between the blood hammer Empire and sishar. This small village has been abandoned for a long time because the nearby river is dry, and the old houses are depressed, just at the night of that day. The fire light suddenly and completely lit up here. Successive explosions broke out in the village one after another, and the sound rang dozens of miles away.


    In the dust under the starlight, ye Chui''s figure slowly fell to the ground, and his eyes looked around warily.


    Half a month ago, the spirit of anger and osforry were defeated and escaped in a panic. Because of their special identities, ye Chui mobilized a lot of manpower to track them. In the past half month, he found the figure of the spirit of anger three times in a row, but he couldn''t take him down, but it can be confirmed that they were not in the state of total victory, and their injuries had not been completely healed before. Now they are trying to leave the territory of the blood hammer empire.


    In the evening, ye Chui received the magic sound. It was someone who found the spirit of anger and the figure of osforry, so ye Chui set a trap in this small village early.


    As he calculated, the spirit of anger appeared here. The previous explosion occurred when ye Chui detonated the trap.


    Ye Chui walked in the deserted village and explored the figure of the spirit of anger. No one could survive such an explosion, but the spirit of anger and osfrey were not essentially human. Yechui doesn''t think they''re dead.


    He was alert.


    But soon Ye Chui was annoyed to find that his vigilance didn''t seem to have any effect, because a black magic array suddenly appeared at his feet, in which the figures of angry spirits floated out. They were spiritual bodies with angry characteristics under the influence of original sin. A space magic matrix floated around Ye Chui''s body to prevent the invasion of angry spirits, But he can''t do more in a short time.


    "Hammerhead, you really underestimate me. Do you think that just that kind of trap can kill me? It''s arrogant as always!" said the voice of the angry spirit belixi. He and osforry came out of the nearby corner with a sad voice. His body condensed the image of the angry demon spirit and had entered the state of battle.


    "The explosion just now really didn''t kill you." he found that his trap was actually used by the spirit of anger to become another trap against him, but ye Chui seemed to have no depression at all.


    "Your little tricks can''t kill me!" roared the holy spirit king osfrey. Half a month ago, he was beaten to death by bakahaz. Now he hasn''t fully recovered, which made him angry. "Arrogant guy, you should stop and kill us alone. You''re dead today!"


    "I want to tell you two things."


    Facing the angry osforry, Yechui suddenly stretched out two fingers: "first, I won''t die today, I won''t die in the future, at least not under your hands. Then the second... Who told me to kill you alone today?"


    When the spirit of anger and osforrest looked warily in all directions, did ye Chui bring an ambush?


    "You''re bluffing. You''re the only one in 50 miles. I''ve confirmed it before!" roared the angry spirit.


    "No, no, you''re wrong. There are only two of you within a radius of 50 miles." Ye Chui smiled and shook his fingers. When he spoke, his figure suddenly began to fade, and magic characters began to appear on him. Finally, ye Chui''s figure disappeared and replaced it with a strange magical creation with the ability to fly, Magic sound equipment is installed on it.


    Ye Chui''s voice was coming out of it: "how about my newly developed magic energy remote separation device? Is it cool enough? I''ll tell you a cooler function: Dong!"


    With Ye Chui''s "Dong", a part of the strange magical creation equipment floating in the air was suddenly detonated, and the strong explosion swept everywhere. The spirit of anger felt something as early as ye Chui''s figure began to dissipate. At the moment of the explosion, he pulled osforry''s arm and pulled him back quickly and thoroughly, But it''s too late.


    Rumble - the terrible wave spread rapidly in all directions, and the fire even spread and wrapped the whole mountain village. The rising smoke directly formed a mushroom cloud in the night sky. This is the annihilation bomb of faith In the world of Lord Yasha hundreds of miles away, ye Chui felt that the signal on the other side had been broken, so he took down the strange magical creation worn on his head. He knew the clue of the spirit of anger at night. Even if he was fast, he couldn''t catch up in just a few hours and set a trap, so he used the newly developed offline separation device. The tree language contacts him, far beyond control, and condenses his figure, which is enough to confuse the false with the true. The spirit of anger and osforli are very dangerous, and they both belong to the kind of existence that is the most difficult to kill - the hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit imprisoned in the ancient tomb prison have not stopped breathing until now, not to mention osforli, who is the king of the Holy Spirit. Therefore, ye Chui used a trust bomb, and the residents within dozens of miles near the village have long been emptied by Ye Chui, but, Even so, leaf droops have no absolute information to kill them. "Even if you kill those two people, it''s enough for them to learn a lesson." Ye Chui stretched a lazy waist, "well, Debbie, their banquet is not over yet. They''ve been here for a long time and starved to death."... At the border of the blood hammer Empire, when the fire dissipates, the original village has been razed to the ground, and the explosion lasted tens of kilometers, Fortunately, it was sparsely populated and a wasteland. Ye Chui had already prepared for evacuation, so that there would be no casualties. The soldiers of the blood hammer Empire tens of miles away knew what was happening here. They quickly sent scouts to investigate and want to understand the life and death of the angry spirit. However, before outsiders approached, two treacherous figures came here first. Nicholas, the king of war attached to Liebe, and Saruman, who controls Sauron''s eye! "Tut Tut, not to mention how powerful the hammer is, but his endless strategies and means are enough to be admirable." the king of war looked at the ground that had become some kind of crystal due to the high temperature and said with a soft smile. He didn''t know whether he was admiring Ye Chui''s arrangement to let the steel and iron swordsman explode or lamenting the power of the annihilation bomb of faith. Then the king of war raised his right hand and waved it in the air. Bursts of black fog penetrated from the ground and slowly condensed into the figure of the angry devil in the air. The explosion just now completely reduced belixi''s body to ashes, but the angry devil left a breath and was re condensed into his body by the king of war. Their strength originally came from the devil king, The forces are of the same origin and can supplement each other. At the same time, a black Scripture was condensed in the air. It was osforry. It also didn''t die completely, but I''m afraid it must be sealed in the Holy Spirit Scripture for a short time. "Roar -" the angry demon spirit roared angrily, unwilling to be nearly killed by explosion just now. "Angry spirit, you didn''t control the destiny of the Matan Empire according to my requirements..." the king of war looked at the angry demon with a little coldness and said. "That was beyond my expectation. The hammer killed [destiny]!" the angry spirit explained. "You know who hammerhead is, and you should be ready for everything." the king of war''s voice was full of unhappiness, but his tone suddenly changed, "But forget it, there is not only one way to completely destroy the existence of hammer head... Next, I want you to go to gedumu wasteland. I want you to infect the orc tribe there with anger and let those noble soldiers fall!" why do you do this? "Asked the angry spirit in a hoarse voice. "Because I need time to find what has been sealed by the demon emperor." the king of war suddenly looked at Saruman nearby. "The eye of Sauron will help me guide the way. I want to release the three major natural disasters sealed by the demon Emperor..."... Ye Chui saw the [time skimming shadow] of the three major natural disasters This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 552

    It was midnight, and the banquet to welcome Gloria was coming to an end. Ye Chui also received the magic sound contact from the border guards. The explosion of the belief bomb caused a huge shock and leveled the area of tens of miles. However, the Kingdom guards did not find the spirit of anger and the trace of osforry in it. Ye Chui was not surprised by this result, He felt that the two people probably didn''t die, but they had lost more than half their lives. They shouldn''t come to make trouble in a short time.


    During the banquet, Goliath drank too much wine and poured a bucket of wine into her stomach... Well, it was actually just a small cup to Goliath, but her resistance to alcohol was really poor. Goliath was in a state of excitement throughout the next time, which also showed that she really liked the residence arranged by Ye Chui.


    Debbie and others almost stood in her palm all the way, and the extraordinary experience was even more pleasant. However, at the end of the party, ye Chui suddenly found that Da Jinsi was missing.


    Obviously, daggins was still in a bad mood because her guardian angel had not appeared. Finally, ye Chui found her at the top of the big castle. It was hundreds of meters away from the ground, like the top of a mountain. The sky was the starry sky shining under the magic array. Daggins sat on the eaves with some melancholy, His eyes looked down at the endless dense jungle below.


    The arrival of Ye Chui just made her turn her head a little and continue to cast her eyes into the endless forest below.


    "In fact, I haven''t figured out the specific principle of the guardian angel until now. Maybe it has something to do with the demon God on you. After all, my guardian angel and the demon God belong to the dark element..." Ye Chui explained softly and sat down next to Da Jinshi.


    Some creeping figures can be seen in the forest in the field of vision. Those are tree people. They are looking for a suitable habitat. I''m afraid they won''t move again for a few years. This is their habit.


    "In fact, I''ve already guessed that it''s this reason," said daggins in a sullen voice. "I just feel a little unhappy in my heart."


    The guardian angel is a symbol of Ye Chui''s fraternity. Debbie, aifeia, Vivian and even Freya all have their own guardian angel, which makes dakins feel that her relationship with Ye Chui is not as close as that of other girls, although she knows it''s just an illusion. But she still couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Ye sighed and gently grabbed daggins''s shoulder and let her lean against her arms: "then why don''t I help you make an artificial guardian angel driven by magic energy? The remote separation device I developed a few days ago can work perfectly. I just experimented with one and almost killed the spirit of anger and osforry."


    Daggins turned her head and looked at the leaf droop full of excitement. Her eyes were shining, as if any difficulty would become insignificant in the man''s eyes. This is the most attractive place for her. She took off her black framed glasses and gently wiped them in her hands.


    At this time, ye Chui suddenly found something.


    "Did you go back to Uncle doff to make you a pair of glasses?" he asked strangely.


    "Eh?" duggins was stunned and looked at Ye Chui strangely. "Didn''t you give me this pair of glasses?"


    "This is not the glasses I gave you." Ye Chui''s face is also full of strange look. He points to one side of the glasses and says, "there''s a switch to adjust the lens thickness here. This one doesn''t."


    "Hmm..." duggins''s face suddenly showed a puzzled expression. She suddenly thought of something that happened when she and Vivian were in the orc''s Blanca city¡ª¡ª


    Branca city is located underground. Although the environment is bad, there is a very charming place, that is, there is a natural hot spring under it. During that time, Vivian fooled people every day... Oh no, after the missionary work, they all like to take dakins to take a bath in the hot spring.


    Daggins''s eyes have long recovered. But she likes to wear glasses all the time, because glasses are of great significance to her. She has regarded glasses as her own setting. Of course, she always takes them off when taking a hot spring bath.


    But one day when she and Vivian went back, they found that they had forgotten to take the glasses. At that time, because it was late at night, dajinsi was sleepy, so dajinsi wanted to take the glasses down the next day, but the next day, the glasses appeared at the head of her bed... Because she was sleepy when she found that she forgot to take the glasses yesterday, When she found her glasses at the head of the bed in the morning, she naturally didn''t think much. She directly forgot about her glasses until now.


    Daggins looked at the glasses in her hand in surprise: "this is not my original pair of glasses? But... But how did it appear?"


    Ye Chui frowned and didn''t understand, but soon he understood what. He stretched a smile on his face, which was really unexpected... She took Da Jinsi''s glasses in her hand and directly said to the pair of glasses: "glasses should be only one of your forms. Show them the way they are. Let me have a look."


    Glasses: "..."


    Sitting next to daggins: "


    "Don''t be shy, show yourself quickly." Ye Chui continued to say to his glasses solemnly.


    Glasses: "..."


    Daggins couldn''t help it: "hammer, don''t do this. It''s just a pair of glasses..."


    Suddenly, Da Jinsi''s expression was frozen, because she was surprised to see that the black frame glasses held by Ye Chui suddenly began to melt, as if they had life, and slowly turned into a villain more than ten centimeters tall. She looked like da Jinsi. Wearing a black leather coat, she looked like an imperial sister temperament.


    She is crossing her waist and staring at Ye hang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Daggins looked at the little man for a long time, and then it seemed as if her mind had completely come to life: "eh? She... She is my guardian angel? She actually appeared long ago? But I haven''t found it yet?"


    "The guardian angel will be formed only when it responds to the desire in the master''s mind. Daggins, your guardian angel was formed just the night you forgot to take your glasses, so your heart longed for glasses, so it appeared in the form of glasses..." Ye Chui explained. It''s not difficult to think of this explanation, but... Ye Chui had to sigh, The way the guardian angel appears is really as strange as ever


    For more than a month in a row, daggins was angry about the guardian angel. At this moment, she suddenly found that her guardian angel had actually appeared long ago. She was in an unspeakable joy and hurriedly held her pocket in the palm of her hand.


    The pocket dajinsi seems to be very cold. In a way, now glasses are just a cover up for dajinsi. It is the embodiment of the cold side of dajinsi''s character. Therefore, the character setting of Xiuzhen dajinsi is cold. From the beginning to now, she shows a look that she doesn''t like bird leaf droop.


    But she was obviously very obedient to Yu dakins.


    "What do you know?" dakins asked softly, holding the villain in front of her.


    "I''ll see," replied the villain.


    "Look?" dakins was stunned.


    Ye Chui said thoughtfully, "dakins, you''ve been looking at the forest below, so... Can you tell me how many tree people you''ve seen?"


    "63564..." dajinsi subconsciously replied. Then she was stunned and looked at the forest below. At the moment, she could still see the forest below clearly in her vision, but it was only a vague one. She couldn''t even tell which tree was a tree man and which was a real tree, so she understood what, "My guardian angel ability actually strengthens my vision?"


    Ye Chui was about to nod, but the pocket gold wire shook her head and said, "it''s not just that."


    "What else can you do?" Ye Chui asked suspiciously. When the guardian angel first appeared, it was very confused, and even completely unclear about its own ability. However, it was obvious that dajinsi''s guardian angel had been born for more than a month, and it had a clear understanding of itself.


    "Power judgment," replied the pocket daggins with a tugging expression.


    "Strength judgment?" Ye Chui and Da Jinsi were stunned at the same time.


    "If the master''s normal state is set to a power value of 100, then her magic state power value is 180." pocket daggins said proudly at once. Her small body suddenly flew up and her face continued to look at Ye Chui - Ye Chui realized that she was actually making [power judgment] by forking her waist and staring at Ye Chui , just listen to the little guy continue to say, "and your strength value is 200."


    The [power judgment] of pocket Dajin silk is based on Dajin silk. If the power value of Dajin silk is 100 points, then the demon God Dajin silk is 180 points, and ye Chui is 200 points. His strength is twice that of Dajin silk in normal state.


    This judgment obviously belongs to "look", but this strange but absolutely practical ability... Lying in the groove is simply combat effectiveness, okay!


    "The data of [power judgment] is obtained by integrating the data of magic, perception, magic spells and other aspects, but there will be deviations in the data for different people. The so-called deviation is the fluctuation that will occur in the battle." the pocket Dajin silk continued to float in the air with her waist crossed and pointed to the Leaf Pendant, "If you can''t use all your strength at that time, there will be a negative deviation. If you play abnormally, there will be a positive deviation. Usually, the positive and negative deviation will be maintained at about five, but your positive deviation has reached 100... It is the largest positive deviation among the people I have recorded in this month."


    "So... Debbie, what are their [power judgment]?" Ye Chui asked hurriedly.


    **


    For a long time, the power system in the book has been a little chaotic, and the combat effectiveness rating is not very clear. Although this is deliberately done, in order to let everyone know what level everyone''s combat capability is now, the cannon specially sets up the special ability of sleeve Zhenda gold ~ ~ finally, ask for the recommendation ticket and monthly ticket ~ ~ the next chapter reveals the power judgment value of Debbie and others ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 553

    The [power judgment] of pocket gold wire is not to judge the other party directly at the first meeting, but to make certain observation, collect data, conduct statistical calculation, and finally obtain accurate values by enabling the [power judgment] ability.


    Of course, there will be deviation in this value. Two people with equal strength will never be able to draw every fight. Therefore, deviation is involved. Negative deviation is the highest value when playing in battle, and positive deviation is the highest value when playing supernormal.


    Ye Chui''s [power judgment] has reached 200, but his positive deviation is still 100. In battle, he can deal with an opponent who is stronger than himself. Well, this is commonly known as the aura of the protagonist


    Pocket daggins has been in the state of daggins glasses for more than a month. In this month, she has observed many battle data about ye Chui, Debbie and Vivian, so she can directly make [strength judgment].


    In short, power judgment is much more scientific than directly testing combat effectiveness


    The [power judgment] data of Debbie and others also directly made Ye Chui feel unspeakable surprise¡ª¡ª


    "My strength value is 130, the positive deviation is 50, and the negative deviation is one?"


    In the living room of the big castle, when ye Chui introduced sleeve Jenda gold to Debbie and others, ye Chui immediately asked her to make a [strength judgment], and Debbie was the first to accept the judgment.


    Her power judgment reached 130, surpassing the ordinary state of daggins. And her positive deviation is absolutely brilliant, that is to say, if she plays well, she can even reach gold in the state of a single demon God.


    Similarly, Debbie''s negative deviation is one, which also represents that the little girl will hardly play abnormally in battle. This is the most valuable quality of a soldier.


    Then, Aifeiya, selty, Vivian and other people present accepted the [power judgment] in turn¡ª¡ª


    Effia''s [power judgment] is 85, the negative deviation is 5, and the positive deviation is 20.


    Vivian''s [strength judgment] is 80, and the positive and negative deviation is 10. After all, she is not very good at fighting, and her state will be very unstable when fighting. The data of extraordinary play and abnormal play exceed that of ordinary people, but as a pope appointed by Ye Chuqin, her combat effectiveness is not weak.


    Selty''s [power judgment] was a little unexpected. Her [power judgment] reached 150, even higher than Debbie, but at the same time, her negative deviation was 50. The positive deviation is only five, that is to say, the elder sister will habitually play abnormally when fighting, and she can''t play her enough strength at all.


    After hearing the judgment data, serty directly hugged her head and giggled. I don''t know how she saw the happy part from the data


    Then there is Jarvis. Jarvis''s power judgment is one hundred and one, and the positive and negative deviation is zero. After all, he is an intelligent life. Play is the most stable at any time.


    Then Lille also accepted the [power judgment]. The ELF''s power is not perfect. Her [power judgment] is 30, and the positive and negative deviation is five.


    Then it was Freya''s turn. The girl looked a little nervous, because there was no doubt that her [power judgment] data would never look good, and sure enough


    "Freya''s power judgment is five, and the positive and negative deviation is one." the pocket daggins came to this conclusion.


    Everyone looks at Freya together. Well, a sister with only five combat effectiveness


    Freya couldn''t help blushing.


    Ye Chui thought of something and went to Freya''s side: "you let the Gemini merge with you and have a look at the number of [power judgment] after the integration."


    "Oh, good!" Freya also brightened her eyes and hurried to integrate the reading Gemini with herself.


    However, she was still disappointed by the result - Freya''s combat effectiveness in the full human form has doubled, reaching 10, and the positive and negative deviation is three. As for the full elf form, there is 25 [power judgment], and the positive and negative deviation is five. In the full elf form, if Freya plays too long, she can already PK with Lille


    This result makes Freya obviously a little depressed.


    "You''ve never practiced swordsmanship or magic before. It''s understandable that your power value is a little low. You''ll improve in the future." Ye Chui comforted softly.


    Fortunately, Freya is not the fighting unit around Ye Chui. She doesn''t like this very much. What makes Freya feel more comforted is that the pocket gold wire later told Freya that if Freya is blessed with the magic car incarnation of the Elf Female killer, her strength value may reach 70, which is very great


    Frodo, Sam and other hobitun people also asked Xiu Zhenda Jinsi to make a [strength judgment], but they all saw it for the first time. The data is not enough to make an accurate judgment, but it can be judged that the strength values of the four people are about 50 or 60, but the negative deviation has reached 20 or 30 in succession - hobitun is peaceful and doesn''t like fighting, Even if they are specialized magicians, I''m afraid their combat effectiveness will not be very high.


    Finally, there was only one person present who had not yet made the [power judgment], and everyone''s eyes turned to the Goliath giant who was sitting next to her, who was as big as a hill.


    "You can help me make a [power judgment] on Gloria," Ye Chui said with a smile.


    The pocket gold wire hummed with a proud expression, but she still launched the [power judgment] on Gloria. Gloria also looked very interested, lowered her head and looked at the sleeve gold wire the size of a mosquito to him.


    "How much is Gloria''s [power judgment]?" Debbie continued with a surprised look on her face.


    "[strength determination] because the data is not enough, it is impossible to make an accurate determination, but at least it can be determined that Goliath''s strength value has exceeded 10000..." pocket dajinsi said after a moment, "but her negative deviation value is a little large, about 9900."


    Everyone: "


    Well, Gloria doesn''t know how to use her power at all.


    "Ha ha..." seeing this result, Goliath immediately giggled with embarrassment, just like selty. Both of them belong to the kind who have strong power but can''t apply it at all


    SERTI''s assassination of the seven giants of human beings was a very powerful achievement, but in the next 10000 years, her head was sealed on the iron throne, her body was controlled by the king of war, and she continued to repeat the drama of assassinating the seven giants of human beings. After calculation, she didn''t know how to use her power at all. As for Gloria, it was just the first time to obtain her power, She can''t learn how to use it at all. Even she is extremely bad at fighting.


    It is worth mentioning that the power value of another Titan Soren may also be tens of thousands, but the Titan Soren LiLang faced by Ye Chui in that space world has only recovered a small part, less than one thousandth of the total victory period. Therefore, ye Chui is qualified to compete with each other.


    After the [strength measurement], the dinner was over. Gloria stayed in the big castle to rest, Yechui and his party went back to the castle, and Frodo and others naturally went back to the castle to rest.


    On the way, people talked about [strength measurement]. At this time, they found other abilities of sleeve Zhenda gold silk.


    Generally speaking, the ability of pocket gold wire is to measure and strengthen the aspects related to "seeing". In addition to the [strength measurement], she can also directly measure the figure: for example, at a glance, the three circumference of any girl in the past can be measured directly.


    This is definitely a very useful ability


    Finally, an important question Ye Chui has to face is: what name should pocket gold silk be?


    The names of several guardian angels Ye Chui are inspired by the Greek mythology system, but there seems to be no goddess with eyes like a torch in the Greek mythology, but... It seems that there is an ice goddess called Dione.


    "Hey, glasses lady, I thought of a name for you. I don''t know if you like it or not." seeing the little man standing on daggins''s shoulder with a cold face, ye Chui immediately smiled and said to her.


    "That''s a good name. I like it very much." the villain then nodded.


    "Oh, you like it..." Ye Chui was immediately happy, but then he realized something was wrong. He didn''t say his name yet! Can this little guy still measure what he thinks?


    Then he heard the villain say proudly, "I''ll be called the glasses lady in the future."


    "Well, glasses Niang is just my nickname..." Ye Chushan explained.


    But the villain stares directly with his waist akimbo: "I just like this name. In the future, I''ll be called glasses lady!"


    Others: "


    Well, what a cold girl


    "Forget it, the name is also very interesting. If she likes to call it, just call it." dajinsi said with some doting. Compared with other guardian angels, pocket dajinsi, that is, the glasses lady, obviously has more autonomy and will decide her own name.


    ¡­¡­


    Gloria and the tree people live in the Lord''s world of Yechui. Frodo, the representative from parachar, and others also temporarily live in Yechui''s castle. Yechui received them and met with Shian the next day. Four halflings sat with Shian, a little boy, talking about national affairs. The picture was... Full of childlike fun.


    At the first meeting between the blood hammer Empire and the Western shire, ye Chui''s only feeling was childlike fun.


    Shian''s accession ceremony is still going on.


    About a week later, Yechui came to the dwarf workshop of the castle.


    Here, his super magical creation destined to amaze countless people is about to be completed


    **


    Second, the evening is more likely to be late. I have something to do in the afternoon ~ ~ ~ ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 554

    The dwarf workshop is in full swing. The magic lamp here is not turned on, which seems a little dark and gloomy. The dwarves don''t like the stable and bright light source. They prefer the brilliant and flashing fire light from the fire.


    It is said that the origin of dwarves is the earth spirit brewing under the earth. In a certain period, they control the special earth element magic that can fly freely under the earth, or it is a more advanced earth rule power, but their infinite exploration and desire for the earth made them cursed by heaven, and the Earth Spirit family was forced to sleep for countless years.


    When they wake up again, they have faded from the strange abilities given to them by God and become the same existence as those mortals on the surface. They are angry and unwilling and begin to walk on the ground. But for them, their favorite is the damp, dark and secret under the ground. They have controlled the underground world for countless years and have the ultimate talent of forging, Only in constant forging can they seem to find their own meaning of existence


    ¡ª¡ªThis origin is just for fun. Don''t take it seriously. Freya concluded through the ancient books of the tower of time that dwarves should be a kind of human beings. In ancient times, their body structure gradually changed in order to avoid Warcraft and seek shelter from the underground cave, so they became dwarves today.


    Dwarves learn neither magic nor swordsmanship, but a combat skill called "spirit".


    Each dwarf kingdom will establish its own Hall of the spirit. After the death of the Dwarf Warrior or forging master, its spirit will enter the hall of the spirit. For countless years, each Yingling temple contains powerful dwarf forging knowledge and combat skills. Each dwarf will be sent to the Yingling temple to learn when they are young. They will fall asleep and receive the guidance of the Yingling. To some extent, this is passed down from generation to generation.


    In fact, dwarves themselves are no different from ordinary people. Their unique forging talent is actually obtained through [spirit].


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that the talent of dwarves is divided into two skill trees, a combat talent and a forging talent, although all dwarves have two skill trees at the same time. But similarly, most of them will pay more attention to one aspect.


    The skill trees of dwarves such as doff and SOLIN are full of forging talents. Therefore, the combat talents are very dreary. Real dwarven warriors use [spirit] to fight, and each has the level of at least nine swordsmen or magicians.


    For countless years, outsiders have no chance to enter the Yingling hall, but doff has mentioned it to Ye Chui several times, if ye Chui has a heart. With those magical creations he created, he must be qualified to enter the Yingling hall to understand the dwarf''s forging talent. Unfortunately, ye Chui always thought that the behavior of forging iron was not consistent with the protagonist''s temperament, so he refused, which once disappointed Dorf.


    At this moment, when ye Chui came to the dwarf workshop, his eyes were immediately attracted by the huge thing in the middle. Fourteen dwarves were beating around, with fire splashing, and mysterious enchanting patterns were rapidly condensing on it. This huge thing was only a part of the magical creation Ye Chui wanted to make.


    "Hammer head, here you are." seeing ye Chui''s figure, doff stopped his movements, took out the wine bag, gulped it down, and then said, "this thing is about to be completed. It should be able to run before the ceremony in a week."


    Ye Chui smiled and nodded. Then he suddenly found that under doff''s thick eyebrows, a pair of brown eyes seemed to be showing some anxiety. Even ye Chui keenly felt that doff still had some fear in his eyes when he looked at the magical creation next to him!


    He''s afraid of what he made!


    This is a very rare phenomenon for a dwarf. You know, for them, the more complex the things are made, the more powerful the lethality is, and they will be more happy. That represents the crystallization of their skills, but... Doff is afraid of what he is about to make. Even when ye Chui makes him build a belief annihilation bomb, he has never had that look.


    "Uncle doff, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Chui asked with a smile.


    "Oh, I''m nothing, just..." doff reached out and patted the bright silver surface of the huge thing, "Just hammer, the thing you made is beyond my imagination. It is the most terrible thing you asked us to make... Belief annihilation bomb has terrible destructive power, but its destructive power is at least several times stronger than belief annihilation bomb. It is a powerful weapon that can directly destroy a country. It is no longer appropriate to call it by weapon. It is a kind of The Reaper of life created by destruction! "


    On the other side, the dwarf SOLIN also stopped his movement, wiped the sweat on his face and came over and said: "Dwarves never think about kindness and kindness. Our race calls all creatures on the continent people on the earth, and we are people underground. Our creed is that weapons are born in our hands. We welcome the glory brought by forging weapons, but the evil created by that weapon has nothing to do with us, but... Hammer, my friend, I am at this time I feel guilty. Why did you create such a terrible thing! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chui was in a strange mood for a moment. During the 1000 years of being imprisoned in the secret place of greed, he didn''t know how many weapons blueprints he had designed, various ideas from the previous world came at hand, and even some fantasy creations that were nonsense. In this magical world, they can also be created by magic. Now, at best, the things that dwarves make are those vast blue In the picture, he still has several powerful creations... But looking at the worried eyes of the dwarfs, ye Chui also felt that he had to explain something.


    "Don''t worry, I will only use this magical creation to protect the people of the blood hammer Empire, not to destroy it. This is my promise to you." Ye Chui said with a very sincere expression. He waved his hand, a light curtain appeared in front of him, and the strings of magic characters flickered on it. He looked at the 14 dwarfs in front of him, "I can set up a permission agreement. If one day you think my behavior has made you feel panic, you can get the highest control over this thing through a joint vote of 14 people." When hearing Ye Chui''s words, doff, SOLIN and others showed surprised expressions. Ye Chui created the statement of permission, but they knew what it meant. Ye Chui set this permission agreement, which meant to give them a way to restrict Ye Chui, which was beyond their imagination. The dwarfs looked at each other and seemed to be having a silent communication. A moment later, at ten SOLIN, the most prestigious and powerful forging skill among the four dwarves, stood up. He laughed a few times and said to Ye Chui, "we dwarves are forging masters. We are confident that we can forge the best weapons in the world, but we never think we are a good manipulator. Mr. hammer, it''s enough for you to have this intention. We are willing to believe you." " Ye Chui thought for a moment, waved and gently pushed the light curtain in front of him into the next thing. He continued, "I have put the agreement into the magic matrix of this thing. You can activate the permission to get the agreement at any time before it is completely completed." Taking out this authority agreement is not to pretend to be hypocritical. Ye Chui doesn''t use this way to win over the dwarves. He has no ambition to dominate the whole continent. Now his will has been cut to a higher place. He knows that the dangers to be faced in the future may be far more terrible than the creatures on the continent, such as Titan Sauron and the three major natural disasters. He has regarded the demon emperor as a monster But who knows what terrible plans this guy will have? Yechui still has many things to build for himself, and no gap between him and the dwarves can exist. He took out this agreement to show his trust in the dwarves. "Mr. hammer head..." what else Soren wants to say. But Yechui has changed the topic: "Mr. Soren, I asked you to make another weapon before. That''s my gift to Shian to ascend the throne. I don''t know if you have finished it?" "you mean the laser sword?" Soren nodded. "The structure of drawing the sword is very simple. I finished it two days ago." He took out a rectangular box from his space ring and handed it to Ye Chui. "I borrowed the shape of this sword from the sauderon column supporting the earth in the ancient legend of dwarves. It''s very suitable to take it as a gift for the queen." Ye Chui took over the box and couldn''t wait to open it. Sure enough, there was a white laser sword handle lying inside. One end was slightly sharp, and the other end was a unique arc-shaped setting. When the mechanism was started, the sharp end would shoot out a laser beam. The laser sword was Ye Chui''s technical patent. Shian had wanted one for a long time, but she hadn''t succeeded since Debbie sent it one time Now after she and Grayton stole the trees of the Lord''s world, Debbie made a cruel remark. The master and servants don''t want to get anything from her for free... If they want to see this unique laser sword, Shian will be very happy. "Oh, but... Is the shape of this sword a little strange?" Ye Chui took the handle of the laser sword out of the box, started it, and then hummed through the exercise. The feeling of disharmony became more and more obvious. However, he didn''t think of anything wrong for a while and a half, so he didn''t think so much. He directly put the laser sword into the box, said hello to the dwarfs, and left the dwarf workshop. At this moment, Dan Fan Ye If you know more about the history of dwarves, you will know what they call the giant pillar of Sauron supporting heaven and earth, also known as the root of life. In the history of dwarves, the gift shaped by the giant pillar of Sauron is the best gift for a king, but for humans... It''s really a little forbidden, especially to give it to a little queen who is only eight years old. Dwarves are upright In a way, it''s also called rigidity. They didn''t think how inappropriate it would be to do so... However, it''s a pity that ye Chui didn''t open the box after that. Until the end of Shian''s accession ceremony, Shian opened it in front of everyone... That''s a story worth looking forward to. * * sorry for the late update of this chapter, please This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 555

    After leaving the dwarf workshop, Yechui went directly to the castle hall.


    At this time, Debbie and them did not stay in the castle. A week later, it was the inauguration ceremony of Shian. Envoys from other countries had come to the blood hammer empire one after another, and the people who appeared in Asia were much more chaotic than usual, which represented the hidden danger. Therefore, as the Queen''s escort, dajinsi had been waiting for Shian.


    As a bachelor, Freya needs to supervise everything at the ceremony site. All kinds of etiquette facilities and decorations that need attention need Freya''s guidance, and Debbie is also with her - she spends money to supervise Freya. I don''t know how many gold coins this ceremony will cost. Debbie must personally control everything


    As an imperial affairs officer, Aifeiya is responsible for entertaining envoys from all countries. Yasha has a special envoys'' palace, but as an imperial affairs officer, Aifeiya has everything to consider and must show enough sincerity to envoys from other countries.


    In a word, since Ye Chui took over the contract of the Imperial Cabinet, everyone seems to be busy every day. The original leisurely life state has changed greatly, but this life is also good, rich and interesting.


    At the moment, Debbie and others are not in the hall, but their guardian angels are sitting at the table in the hall chatting. When ye Chui walked to the table, he saw that the glasses lady who had just been discovered a short time ago was teaching Vivian''s guardian angel little sister Leia how to fly - Guardian angels are not strictly human beings, they are more like some kind of intelligent creatures. Some things that are very difficult for humans are very simple for them, such as flying.


    Only when human beings reach the level of swordsman or specialized field can they obtain the ability to fly freely, but the guardian angel naturally has that ability. However, their ability to fly needs to be developed by themselves.


    Daggins''s glasses lady naturally mastered the ability to fly, but other guardian angels could only jump at the beginning. They didn''t know how to fly, but didn''t realize they could fly at the beginning. When they saw the appearance of glasses lady flying, Debbie Freya and Aifeiya''s guardian angels learned to fly by themselves. But Vivian''s guardian angel seems to have encountered some difficulties. The little one in a Nun Costume doesn''t seem to understand the essence of flying. Until now, she can''t take off like other guardian angels.


    "Laiya, it''s very simple. You just have to jump out boldly and fly with a whew." I saw the glasses lady standing in a corner of the table. Personally demonstrate, Xiao Manyao jumped into the void in front as soon as he straightened his waist, and his body sank slightly and flew up lightly.


    "Oh." Leia nodded with a dull face. She also stood at the corner of the table like a spectacle mother, and jumped forward. Then she "ah ah ah" fell directly from the table


    Leaf droop: "..."


    He was about to go and catch the little nun, but the glasses lady had flown over first. He picked up the little nun''s clothes and dragged her back to the table.


    The little nun collapsed on the ground and smiled foolishly at the glasses mother: "I was afraid just now and forgot what to do..."


    It seems that it is a long way to let little sister Leia completely learn how to fly.


    At this time, Vivian suddenly came in from the outside. When she saw Ye Chui, she was happy and hurried to say, "boss, you''re here. I just have something to find you."


    "What''s the matter?" Yechui looked at Vivian strangely, as the bishop of the cabinet. Vivian, the Pope of god horse religion, is quite idle recently. She has been staying in the big castle with Gloria and doesn''t know what she''s stirring up.


    "It will be the inauguration ceremony of Shian in two days. At that time, you will appear as the God of faith of Shenma religion. You must make good arrangements in terms of dress. I specially sewed you a robe that suits your identity. I consulted Freya for a long time and collected several clothes of the seven gods in the classics of the seven gods church." Vivian said triumphantly, She was holding a golden robe in her arms. As she said this, she stretched the robe out for ye Chui to see, "boss, please change it and have a try."


    Ye Chui looked up and down at the robe for a few eyes, and then he said firmly on his face: "... I won''t wear it to death."


    In fact, the shape of this robe is indeed grand and noble. It can''t be more suitable for the identity positioning of the God of faith. The exquisite patterns embroidered on it are also very exquisite, and the workmanship is unspeakably exquisite. It is more exemplary than the purple robe worn by the Pope of the seven God church, but there is one thing that makes Ye Chui unable to look directly at¡ª¡ª


    He pointed to the pattern in the center of the robe and said to Vivian, "what does it mean to embroider an alpaca on the chest of the robe?"


    "Isn''t the alpaca the holy beast of our church?" asked Wei An with a dull face. "Since it''s the holy beast, isn''t it appropriate to embroider it on the chest of the robe? I''m going to embroider a divine animal Alpaca on my Pope''s robe..."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    He held Vivian''s shoulder with both hands and said to Vivian with a sweaty face: "who told you that Alpaca is the holy beast of our church..."


    "God horse Bible"... "Ye Chui was stunned. As the God of god horse religion, this is not the first time that Vivian accused him of not knowing the teachings of his own church. It''s a little too much to think about it, so ye Chui said seriously again," I''ll study the teachings of our church inside and outside! " As he spoke, ye Chui took out the god horse Bible from the ring and made a look about to be turned. "Forget it, don''t look at it." Vivian sighed. Ye Chui was happy. Then Vivian continued: "The third edition of the god horse Bible is about to be completed. You can directly read the third edition at that time. I have corrected several mistakes, added the content of prayer, and added some legends about your adventure with the help of Freya, which will help believers increase their faith in you, understand your supreme style, and make the content of the Bible more substantial and credible You have to remember. You''d better write some more insights later. The insights of each adventure story can''t be less than 1000 words. Understand the spirit of your legendary events and give me a score. This is your task! " Listen to Vivian''s serious words, ye vertical will be covered. As the God of faith praised in the god horse Bible, he has to personally learn his adventure stories and write feelings of no less than 1000 words... It''s a little painful to think about this! But ye vertical also knows that if the church wants to spread faith, some exaggerated things are necessary, and the church is essentially Rely on the divinity of the God of faith to unite. The legend made up by Vivian is not necessarily to deceive people, but to set off Ye Chui''s divinity. These are all necessary means. He nodded helplessly to Vivian: "Well, I know, but Vivian, don''t embroider Alpaca on the robe. This pattern really can''t bear to look directly at it. Besides, you''re the pope at the enthronement ceremony. I''m afraid I''m proud of being the commander-in-chief. The identity of the God of faith may be a little inappropriate." "Oh..." Vivian seemed to have some regrets on her face. She looked down at the robe in her hand. "Then I''ll represent Shenma religion, but... Don''t you really think about the design of alpaca, boss? You may be able to use this long-distance race in the future." "that doesn''t need to be considered at all." Ye Chui insisted on what to do with a grass mud horse embroidered on his clothes. He would never agree!... the imperial capital, Asia, has a palace specially arranged for embassies of various countries. The huge residence courtyard near Huangshan garden in the west of the palace belongs to the envoy palace of the East Xia. Both the East Xia and the West Xia belong to the Xia Empire, but the Xia empire is a very strange country , they have been divided into two independent forces for a long time, but they have always belonged to the shire Empire, except that the East shire and the West shire are distinguished. The region of the shire empire is similar to a butterfly, and the East shire and the West shire are respectively on both sides of the butterfly, and the central part of the butterfly is a forest, the shire forest, where the shire elves, the East shire and the West shire live At this moment, Frodo, the representative of the Western shire, and others have lived in Yechui''s villa, and the emissary of the Western shire has just arrived in the imperial capital Yasha. As an imperial affairs officer, Aifeiya personally came to receive these emissaries, but when she left the eastern shire emissary''s palace , the mood is strange. "Although the East shire and the West shire belong to the shire Empire, the personality difference between the two countries is too great. The people of the West shire are kind-hearted and pure in nature, but the East shire..." Aifeiya stood outside the palace and looked at the gate of the East Shire palace with some confusion on her face, "They give the impression that they are ferocious and aggressive, and they seem to have nothing in common with the Western shire... How did this come into being?" it gives her the feeling that they seem to divide a person into two parts, the pure and good part becomes the Western shire, and the evil and dark part becomes the eastern shire... * * * ask for recommendation and monthly ticket~~~ (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 556

    The territory of the shire empire is located in the southernmost part of the egandas continent. This region has a warm climate and rich land. Since ancient times, the shire Empire has rarely been invaded by other races, and the overt and covert struggle of the Terran empire will rarely affect here. It is obviously because the shire Empire has been sheltered by the shire elves, but the real reason is unknown.


    Now Yechui and his party have known that the people of the Western shire empire are actually descendants of giants. Because the demon emperor wants to revive the Titan Sauron, their giant power is gradually lost and transformed into ordinary people, and even the people in hobitun are reduced to half body people.


    But obviously, the East shire, which is separated from the West shire by a shire forest, still hides some secrets, which makes the people in this area show different personality characteristics from the West shire.


    It''s not too much to say that the East shire is the most chaotic area on the egandas continent. The most famous or notorious Sin City in the world is located in the central city of the East shire. It is full of all kinds of illegal black market transactions, evil and ferocious mercenaries and killers. It has turned down the crimes against heaven in other places and is wanted by the whole world, You can find a place to live here. Of course, if he has enough ability, otherwise there will be no residue swallowed up by the evil here.


    Life here is like grass mustard.


    Abena, who had something to do with Ye Chui, destroyed Green''s son on his own. He and his blood bat mercenary Corps originated in the city of sin.


    In the trial of the demon emperor, SMEG from the East shire caused a lot of trouble to Yechui. He fell into the secret realm of greed with Ye Chui, lil and Jarvis. Finally, he was corrupted into Gollum by the demon spirit under the influence of the dark side of his heart


    Aifeiya had no formal contact with the East shire people. The docile character of Frodo and other West shire people made her somewhat fond of the East shire people. She also thinks that SMEG is only an exception. They are all from the same empire. Even if the East shire is evil, where can it be evil? But now she felt she was wrong. In the process of just contacting the messengers in East shire, she obviously felt the darkness in each other''s heart.


    Their every word and every look seemed to be strongly emitting ferocity and chaos


    "Duffy." the emissary of the East shire was outside the palace, and Aifeiya thought for a moment. Turn around and say to a guard around.


    "Lord Aifeiya." the young guard in his thirties quickly replied. He is a ninth order swordsman and is now one of the most powerful guards around Aifeiya.


    "I want you to stay outside the emissary palace of the East shire, and prohibit anyone from contacting the East shire. If the East shire people want to go out, they should also be closely monitored and inform me at the first time!" Aifeiya issued an order.


    The inauguration ceremony of Shian is very important. She was worried that these East shire people would wait for an opportunity to make trouble. Her vigilance was by no means aimless. Now the situation of the blood hammer Empire has not been completely stabilized, and some chaotic parties are still running around. Although Ye Chui did not care about those chaotic parties, because they could not make much impact, Aifeiya was an imperial affairs officer. Any confusion must be strictly prevented.


    "Yes, Lord effia," said Duffy quickly and respectfully.


    Aifeiya rubbed her forehead and thought of her next trip: the messengers from Dorn island are coming soon. They are all girls. She has to decorate their palace and get ready to meet them.


    Well, it seems that it''s better to pay another gold coin with Debbie, but when I think of asking Debbie for money... I''m really worried


    After Aifeiya left, Duffy immediately took several guards. Loyal guard outside the palace, performing the task assigned to him by Aifeiya.


    After a while, an ordinary looking servant came over. He seemed to be the most humble kind of man. He was sad and dull eyed. He was wearing some shabby and worn clothes. Behind him was a basket full of cleaning tools. He walked to Duffy with some fear and trembling and said in a timid voice: "My Lord, I''m the servant in charge of cleaning the palace. Lord Aifeiya ordered me to come."


    "Lord Effie?" Duffy looked at the servant in front of him. "I haven''t received Lord Effie''s order. The palace has been cleaned up for a long time. You don''t need to clean it again!"


    "But Lord Aifeiya asked me to come..." the servant said sadly.


    Duffy''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    The slave trembled, and then a foul smell came out of him - he peed in his pants because he was afraid!


    Duffy glanced down and couldn''t help frowning - the palace to the East shire was indeed a little messy because it had not been inhabited for a long time. It didn''t seem impossible for effia to let the slave clean. Moreover, the slave who peed his pants directly seemed to be no threat. Looking at his fear, Duffy couldn''t bear it.


    But for the sake of safety, he took out the magic sound and prepared to contact Aifeiya.


    "Hello? What''s the matter with Duffy?" the voice of effia came, and then the voice of her talking to others came from the magic voice. "Debbie, wait a minute. I have business here, and I''ll tell you about decorating Donne''s palace later!" then the voice of effia came back, "what''s the matter?"


    Duffy quickly told about the slave.


    "Servant? HMM..." hearing the voice, effia was thinking, but she didn''t think of anything. It seemed that Debbie said something there. She immediately shouted to Debbie again, "No, at least give me a hundred gold coins. Dorn empire is an island country. According to their customs, they should try to build it like a sea view suite. Ten gold coins can be made into a seafood market suite at most. Debbie, don''t be stingy. It''s a business!"


    Debbie seemed to say something on the other side.


    So effia said to Duffy, "look at it over there. If the servant has no problem, let her in. I have to ask Debbie for the gold coins first."


    ¡ª¡ªThat posture was like fighting Debbie for a few gold coins. The boat of friendship turned over. There was no time to pay attention to the problems of the slaves here.


    "..." Duffy had to reluctantly promise to end the magic sound communication. He looked at the servant in front of him again and saw that the other party was scared to pee again. Then Duffy would cry. Duffy sighed. He checked the tools in Duffy''s basket and pointed to the gate of the palace. "Give you two hours, go!"


    "Yes, yes, sir." the servant knelt down and kowtowed hurriedly, and then walked into the gate of the palace with his things.


    After entering the palace, the servant''s trembling expression suddenly became cold. He straightened up and threw the basket aside. His humble appearance seemed to have changed in an instant. He opened his trousers and belt, stretched his hand behind, and pulled out a space ring in a moment. Only a few people are qualified to buy a space ring. How can he be a slave like him It''s impossible to carry this kind of thing, so he deliberately hid the ring on his body in order to be safe - I don''t know where it is. It''s amazing anyway


    Then he tore away his smelly clothes, took out another set of clean clothes from the space ring and put them on.


    "The dignified young master Bain, in order to confuse others, is willing to pee his pants and kneel to the guard. Tut tut. If it were two years ago, I would never believe the picture I saw." a somewhat gloomy voice said.


    The man called Bain turned his head and spoke to a middle-aged man with long wavy hair and a fierce face. This man with long hair was an emissary from the East shire. Not long ago, effia just met him. The judgment of the East shire''s fierce face was drawn from the man with long hair.


    He leaned against a table with a glass of wine in his hand and a somewhat abusive look on his face. It was obvious that the picture of Bain pretending to be a slave and sneaking into the palace had completely fallen into his eyes.


    "Mr. triao!" Bain clenched his teeth. He looked around warily, then walked up to the long haired man and whispered, "have you brought what I want?"


    "Of course, I prepared those things when I received your Red Eagle letter a week ago. I believe these things will help you and avenge your father, my dear prince Oberon." long haired man trio shook his glass and said with a smile.


    Bain, it''s Prince Oberon''s son!


    As the emissary of the East shire, trio is a prince in the East shire. As the imperial affairs officer of the Matan Empire, Prince Oberon had contact with trio. Bain also knew trio and knew trio''s secret identity - he controls the largest black market transaction in sin city!


    Now the blood hammer empire is established, Bain, as the son of Prince Oberon, wanders around. He is the biggest leader among those chaotic parties. The child is obedient, but he is full of filial piety to Oberon. He has always been thinking about revenge and revenge, regardless of any way.


    "Fifty blissful potions and a precious tree demon seed." trio moved his hand, and a wooden box appeared. After opening the wooden box, there were a row of red potions in glass bottles. In addition, there was a light green seed as big as a potato covered with sarcoma. Trio continued with a smile, "Blissful potion is forbidden even in sin city. It can instantly increase a person''s strength several times, fully stimulate a person''s potential and have invincible ability. Master Bain, I must remind you that this drug is forbidden at the cost of consuming life."


    "I understand. As like as two peas of the same kind of medicine, he has seen the red elixir, and he has seen it with his own eyes.


    With these 50 portions of blissful potions, he will be able to completely destroy Shi''an''s accession ceremony and even kill Shi''an, ye Chui and others at one stroke!


    Although Ye Chui is powerful, he is also a mortal after all, and the power sublimated by blissful potion''s consumption of life has exceeded the limit of mortals!


    Then Bain looked at another disgusting seed.


    "Tree demon seed..." Bain''s fingers gently slid over the seed, "The evil existence born by integrating the spirit Holy tree and the flesh and blood of dozens of ninth order Warcraft was developed by the famous magic medicine master Kabasi 300 years ago. There are only 30 tree Magic Seeds in the world, and this is the last tree magic seed. I think Bain you know its power."


    "That''s right..." Bain looked at the disgusting seed with bright eyes, and a few cruel lights flashed in his eyes. He closed the box and prepared to put it into the space ring. Then he found that trio''s hand was still firmly holding one side of the box. So Bain wanted to understand something, and hurriedly took out a pile of gold coin cards from the space ring: "this is the gold coin we agreed, a total of 300000, 200000 is to buy the tree demon seed, blissful potion 2000 gold coins, 50 are 100000 gold coins, a total of 300000 gold coins!" taking out these gold coin cards made Bain show a touch of heartache, These gold coins are his last wealth, and this action also represents his determination to break the boat! "Good..." trio loosened his hand holding the box, tested the gold coin cards one by one and put them into his space ring. He took another look at Bain, who was putting the box into the space ring, and then looked ferociously about to put the space ring into somewhere behind his ass. a sly smile suddenly popped up at the corner of his mouth. The value of the things in the box is not 300000 at all. It''s much higher than 300000. Those red potions are not blissful potions at all, but his recently developed... Veterinary potions. This medicine can make a person warlike and has powerful destructive power. Its destructive power is countless times stronger than that of blissful medicine. It is one of the forbidden drugs in sin city. The most important thing is that the cost of using it is not to consume life, but... Consume all one''s life! This medicine is recorded in cabas''s notes. At the beginning of development, it was banned by some insiders, but it was finally developed quietly. Now triao is preparing to sell the banned drugs in this kind of banned drugs. "The value of this forbidden drug is infinite, and I need a demonstration to make those who need it interested in it." looking at Bain''s excited face, trio thought coldly, "what better stage to show than the inauguration ceremony of the new queen of the blood hammer Empire?" he knew that Bain was too naive, whether it was blissful medicine or veterinary medicine, Can''t kill Ye Chui. Is the Almighty magician so easy to deal with? What he wants is just a show. At least, now ye Chui has established the blood hammer Empire, and there are countless forces against him. He has a hunch that a battle affecting the whole continent is about to begin... The business of veterinary magic medicine is not very good** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 557

    The establishment of the blood hammer Empire has attracted the attention of the whole world, and the accession ceremony of Queen Shian is the focus of everyone on the whole continent.


    On the continent of egandas, the original Matan empire was the sixth weak country, but because the Matan empire was surrounded by dark forests in the north, the sea in the West and the doomsday mountains in the East, forming a perfect barrier, and the mellow nature of the xishar people in the south, it could be safe and secure for a long time in the past years, but now with the establishment of the blood hammer Empire, This situation is likely to change.


    It has to be said that ye Chui made a good death, offended the powerful empire Gondor, and stood against the seven God church with forces all over the continent. There was an irreparable rift with the isize Empire - although the news of the time tower was blocked, some small news spread. Ye Chui made a great death and robbed the top of the time tower.


    Dare to rob the magic holy land of the whole continent?


    This makes the isize magic Empire endure!?


    The Mordor Empire controlled by the church, coupled with the Gondor Empire and the isize magic Empire, the three powers are irresistible to the blood hammer empire. I''m afraid that even if the blood hammer Empire has Ye Chui, the omnipotent magician, and bakahaz, the saint, it may be invaded and defeated every minute


    This situation gives many people the illusion that the blood hammer empire is easy to bully.


    At least that''s what trio from east shire feels.


    That''s why he took advantage of the opportunity to trade with Bain and prepared to test his banned drugs at Shian''s accession ceremony. Buyers all over the world, including some dark forces and major mercenaries, have already received news and are ready to pay attention to the performance of the veterinary medicine at the Shi''an accession ceremony.


    The only one who is ready to release malice to the blood hammer empire is triao, the messenger of the East shire¡ª¡ª


    Just three days after Bain got the veterinary potion and began secretly preparing for action. At this time, four days before the inauguration ceremony, a middle-aged man who looked the same as those poor vegetable farmers living in the wilderness appeared in the streets of Asia.


    Dressed in linen, he turned a blind eye to the prosperous scene of Asia all the way and went straight to the seven God Church Cathedral in the west city.


    The cathedral is already dilapidated. Yechui detonated [the annihilation of faith] here and blew osforry half to death. More than half of the church also collapsed. Now the blood hammer Empire openly resisted the seven God church. The church has been completely abandoned. The huge statue of the seven gods collapsed with the efforts of several craftsmen.


    The original seven God church will soon become the god horse church.


    The dusty middle-aged man''s face showed a touch of compassion. He suddenly sat cross legged on the ground and began to chant the scriptures of the seven God Bible.


    The craftsmen soon noticed his presence. So he gathered around with some curiosity.


    The dust man saw this and showed a kind smile on his face. Whether these craftsmen listened or not, they began to explain the mysteries in the Bible. The people of the blood hammer empire lost their faith. He wanted to let them understand the greatness of the seven gods again from the most fundamental place. This is his duty as a missionary.


    "Hey, now we don''t believe in the seven gods but the horse God. You will be caught if you tell the seven gods openly." an old craftsman put his hands on a hoe and kindly advised the dust man.


    "Faith can''t be changed if you want to modify it, so nothing can change my faith, and nothing can change my determination to spread the faith of the seven gods." the dust man said in an unfathomable picture, "I''m a missionary, and my name is..."


    "We didn''t ask your name, but would you like to preach somewhere else? We have to work." the craftsman interrupted him impatiently.


    "You can''t get rid of me. I''ve traveled all over the mountains and rivers and stepped all over the world. I''m ethereal, just to spread the faith of the seven gods..." the dust man continued to say unfathomably. As he said, his body suddenly floated up - two craftsmen were lifting him up to throw him aside, so the dust man was shocked, "Two brothers, it''s just a teaching. It''s useless, isn''t it?"


    "If you don''t clean up here today, Debbie will deduct the salary later. You have to preach to other places and don''t hinder us." the two craftsmen directly carried the man and threw him aside.


    Watching the craftsmen go back and busy, the windmill man who was thrown aside stood up, patted the dust on his body and sighed. Then he recited "the glory of the seven gods shines on the world" and turned away.


    No one saw him for the next four days.


    The day after the strange missionary appeared, messengers from the isize magic Empire came to the imperial capital Yasha.


    In addition to a member of the isize royal family, the accompanying people are sometimes several magicians in the tower, including triston, Windu and other old acquaintances. In addition, there is a mysterious magician whose figure has been hidden in the cloak


    After arriving at Yasha, the mysterious magician hid in the palace arranged for him, and did not go out again. Triston and Windu accompanied the Royal representative of isize to visit Shian.


    Because of triston''s relationship with Ye Chui, triston secretly found Da Jinsi, the Queen''s escort, carrying Wendu and the Royal representative, and asked Da Jinsi to help deliver an important message to Ye Chui¡ª¡ª


    "The saint came in person."


    ¡­¡­


    "Saints in person? It seems that the mysterious magician who didn''t appear again as soon as he appeared is a saint? The tower of time is really big. All saints who haven''t appeared for decades have sent one, but it''s really difficult for triston. He must have taken a great risk to pass the news to you."


    That night, outside the big castle, Yechui learned the message from daggins.


    He was not surprised. The top of the tower of time is really a very important thing, which is related to the ability of the Seven Saints [seven in one], and also represents the face of the tower of time. To be honest, it would not be too surprising for the Seven Saints to appear together in yaxia Yechui.


    "But even if a saint comes over, it''s enough. I don''t know how many people aimed at the inauguration ceremony of Shian. All kinds of chaos may happen at that time." Da Jinsi''s face showed a touch of fatigue. She understood why Ye Chui had no fear of the saint, so she pointed to the big castle next to her, "I''m afraid Gloria is not enough to shake the tower of time. She has the most powerful power in the world, but she can only play one thousandth of it."


    "Don''t worry, Gloria will be a mascot at that time. Just be responsible for putting on the front. Don''t you forget? There is also a saint in our blood hammer Empire, and he is still a saint who understands the rules of gravity. Shan Gang said he doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone in the world."


    Ye Chui gently rubbed Da Jinsi''s hair with a calm face and said with a smile.


    Some time ago, ye Chui specially invited bakahaz to the castle and asked the glasses lady to measure the strength of a chin kahaz. She found that today''s bakahaz''s strength measurement value is 260, 60 more than ye Chui, but his positive error is only 20. If ye Chui really played with him, he may not be able to beat Ye Chui, who has a positive error of 100.


    We should know that bakahaz, a saint, is different from those saints in the time tower. He is very good at fighting. With bakahaz as a reference, ye Chui judges that the measured value of the strength of ordinary saints should be more than 200, but the positive error will remain within 10. In addition, although those saints have entered the sacred field for decades, they have never experienced any life or death in the time tower The battle can never be compared with bakahaz.


    Even if ye Chuzhen was forced to hurry, they couldn''t do anything.


    "No one can run wild here, nor can saints." Yechui finally said to daggins with a smile.


    Seeing ye Chui''s confident look, daggins shrugged her shoulders, and her previous worries seemed to disappear. She turned her head and looked at the big castle and said, "Gloria should have changed her clothes? Let''s go in and have a look."


    At the inauguration ceremony of Shian, Gloria will officially appear, which is also a strategy used by Ye Chui to shock other empires - his blood hammer Empire has Titans as guardians... Oh, No. It''s the patron saint!


    Of course, for this appearance, Gloria needs a brand-new dress.


    Vivian had been busy with her oversized dress in Gloria''s big castle before. Now the dress is finally completed. Ye Chui left the big castle because Gloria wanted to change her dress and was kicked out by Debbie''s girls.


    Look at the time. It''s about time to change clothes now? So he returned to the big castle with daggins with expectation.


    Gloria is standing in the center of the castle hall in a light green dress. The dress is full of luxury - Sleeping trough and a long dress of nearly 100 meters, which is super luxurious. All right! The style of the dress is arranged by Freya. It draws lessons from some ancient service styles, which is very noble and elegant. Gloria looks at her new dress with great joy When he saw Ye Chui coming in, he proudly turned a circle to show Ye Chui his dress.


    The twelve strong wind blew directly with her


    Thanks to the fact that this house was built by bacahaz after he became a holy magician, its hardness is guaranteed, otherwise it would be a great disaster. But even so, ye Chui was almost thrown a somersault. He quickly stabilized his body in a violent sweat and floated beside Debbie. Gloria has great power but doesn''t know how to use it. If it weren''t for the Lord who has been stabilized in Ye Chui In the world, it is estimated that her sneezing is a natural disaster.


    Vivian, Freya and Aifeiya are being held in the hands of Gloria.


    "Mr. hammerhead, does my new dress look good?" Gloria looked at Ye Chui with a red face and asked. Since she became a saint, she has rarely found fun in clothes. Some clothes are good. A dress of her size can make ordinary people lose their wealth. Fortunately, ye Chui is not short of money - of course, Debbie has a little opinion on this view. She almost talked to AI for a few gold coins two days ago FIA fought


    "Well, it''s beautiful." Ye Chui nodded, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at a place. Well, looking from the air in this dress, the gully is more and more spectacular.


    "It''s such a heavy burden..." Debbie suddenly sighed nearby. The cost of a dress is so large that it''s a heavy burden for Debbie. "Big is true, but it may not be a heavy burden - I have verified it very soft." Ye Chui subconsciously replied solemnly. Then everyone suddenly fell silent. Then I saw Debbie look at Ye hang with a sneer on her face. "Well, Debbie, you must have heard something wrong just now..." go to hell! "Debbie kicked Ye Chui''s ass directly. It was really pathetic. She kicked Ye Chui into the ditch in front of Gloria''s chest with one foot, leaving only two legs exposed outside... Gloria screamed. Debbie is extremely angry - she knows the strength of her foot, but the leaf droop is not light and itchy, which is definitely deliberately drilled in! "Hammer head, you come out, I promise not to kill you!" "if you don''t go out, I won''t go out even if you kill me!" "boss, don''t play hooligans!" "Mr. hammer head, please don''t continue to drill inside, ah --"... The big Castle at night is a happy place... (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 558

    The day of Shian''s accession ceremony, that is, the famous Magnolia festival in egandas, will soon come.


    At this time, in addition to the Mordor Empire and Gondor Empire, four other countries in the six empires sent envoys to Yasha, the imperial capital. In addition, the dark elves living in the dark forest adjacent to the territory of the blood hammer Empire and the blue mountain dwarves in the territory of the blood hammer Empire also sent representatives one after another, bringing precious gifts to Shi''an.


    The festival of Magnolia Festival is located on the day of the transition between spring and summer. At this time, magnolias are in full bloom. Magnolias representing abundance, happiness and health are blooming all over the world. People everywhere are cheering and celebrating this festival.


    For the people of the blood hammer Empire, this day is even more significant. Their new queen will officially ascend the throne. From this day on, the original Matan empire will be completely replaced by the blood hammer Empire, and the chess pieces representing the Matan empire with the pattern of golden lion in major cities will also be replaced by the new imperial flag - that is a full moon, The design of a unique hammer is set off on it.


    Of course, as long as your eyes are not blind, you can see that the hammer is actually a fist with your middle finger up. At first glance, it gives people a feeling of arrogance. However, since the head says it is a hammer, even if you are blind, you should say it is a hammer.


    On this morning, the residents of the imperial capital Yasha and even the people of other neighboring cities crowded the Royal Square in front of the castle to witness the grand picture of the Queen''s accession to the throne.


    At the scene, several magicians wearing special magic robes were looking at the pictures around with wide eyes. These magicians'' robes are embroidered with a strange pattern like glasses - that pattern represents their profession. They are magic painting photographers and are now doing live broadcasting.


    Almost all these magic photographers are accompanied by an anchor. Be responsible for telling the situation on site.


    Magicians can directly convert the pictures they see into information for dissemination. In a way, magicians'' eyes are cameras, and they are still at the highest pixel level. Even those pictures do not need special splicers. Each magician can complete the splicing of pictures directly in his own memory. Even the clever magicians who are good at YY can directly add some special effects, and then directly spread the picture to each magic painting device by using the tree language signal through the special magic equipment.


    Now, all the major pubs in Asia have been covered with magic painting equipment for free, and many surrounding cities have been arranged. At least hundreds of thousands of people can watch the live broadcast directly through the magic painting in the pubs.


    Ye Chui''s Lord is in the world.


    "There are still two hours before the ceremony. As you can see, the front of the Royal Square is full of people. Everyone can''t wait to see the Queen''s accession ceremony. Standing here, I can fully feel your enthusiasm..."


    The passionate voice of the female anchor in the magic painting equipment came out. This anchor is Eliza. As the leader of the anchor industry developed by Ye Chui, Eliza will certainly be reused for the live broadcast of the Queen''s accession ceremony.


    Listening to her explanation really seemed very professional, which made Ye Chui feel the atmosphere of watching the live broadcast in a trance.


    It was still in the morning. Yechui was having breakfast. Effia, dakins, Debbie and Freya were not here. They need to stare at the ceremony. Ye Chui, lill, Vivian and four hobitun people sit at the table and enjoy breakfast while watching the live broadcast.


    The hobitun people were amazed by the magic painting equipment. They could see the scene without leaving home, which was beyond their imagination.


    When ye Chui said he would give them a magic device, several hobitun people danced happily.


    "Boss, what''s the red carpet leading to the square?" Vivian, who was sitting beside Ye Chui and was staring at the magic painting excitedly, suddenly found something and pointed to a part of the picture and asked Ye Chui. "Did you just add it two days ago?"


    "This is what I thought of temporarily and added. Every important guest should walk on the red carpet. You will all walk on it as soon as the light appears. Frodo will walk on it later." Yechui immediately said with a smile. She looked at Vivian again. "We are the last two to come out."


    "Is there any special significance in doing so, Mr. hammerhead?" Frodo asked, as if puzzled.


    "Of course, walking on the red carpet will be the focus of the magic painting photographer. The anchor will also use the opportunity of the red carpet to introduce each important guest in detail in turn, which will make the whole accession ceremony more solemn. Of course, the most important thing is..." Ye Chui smiled, "After the ceremony, the recorded pictures can be sold directly in the form of magic crystal. Those who can walk through the red carpet are world-class celebrities. At that time, the red carpet is one of the selling points of magic crystal at the throne ceremony. I''m afraid many people have to pay for it in order to pay tribute to so many important people. The pictures in magic crystal can be read as long as they are magicians. For this throne ceremony, it can be read It cost more than 500000 gold coins. Debbie began to get angry these two days. She must try her best to make up for the loss. This important material is not in vain. "


    Vivian and the four hobbits: "


    They thought of the word "profiteer" inexplicably in their hearts


    When the breakfast was just over, Greton came to the Lord''s world in person - now Yechui put one of the three fixed portals of the Lord''s world in the palace, so that Debbie and others can go back and forth easily, and Greton came to inform the hobitun people that they need to go out officially.


    As the representative of the Western shire, the four hobbits had to walk on the red carpet.


    Yechui and Vivian also want to go on the red carpet, but they are the last.


    The four hobituns immediately followed Greton away with some excitement and tension.


    Ye Chui and Vivian took advantage of this time to go to the big castle again. Gloria has changed her dress. She is a little embarrassed and waiting for the ceremony to begin. She is full of tension. Later, she will appear in front of the world for the first time. There is no doubt that her appearance at the whole enthronement ceremony will be one of the most shocking pictures.


    "Eh?" Goliath sat on the huge stone chair specially made for her, holding Leaf Pendant and Vivian in her hands. Suddenly she seemed to find something, and her eyes focused on Vivian.


    "What''s the matter?" Vivian was stunned and asked strangely.


    "Vivian, the flowers on your head are really beautiful." Gloria said with some envy - it is a tradition that girls will wear a magnolia on their heads during the Magnolia Festival. Almost the whole continent has this custom. Vivian now has a fresh picked Magnolia on her head.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have such a big flower for Goliath." hearing the envy in Goliath''s words, Vivian immediately said with some helpless comfort.


    There was a melancholy look on Gloria''s face.


    Ye Chui smiled and said, "I''ll talk to Lille and Freya later and see if I can condense a huge flower for you with elf magic. I believe it''s not so difficult."


    Hearing Ye Chui''s promise, Gloria immediately beamed and nodded, "well, thank you, Mr. hammer."


    ¡ª¡ªAfter that, she got the huge flower headdress, but the flower headdress was not made by leaf droop


    "Well, I have set up a transmission array here to transmit you from here to the outside. There are a lot of people outside. Don''t be too nervous then." Ye Chui said with a smile.


    Let Goliath shock others, especially those messengers from the tower of time, is the most important part of Yechui''s plan, so Goliath''s performance is very important. At least she has to be like a Titan.


    Gloria nodded hurriedly, indicating that she would work hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Queen Shian''s accession ceremony officially began. Under the arrangement of Ye Chui, what is going on now is the process of walking on the red carpet. Messengers from other empires and some important imperial princes, nobles and royal families are walking through the red carpet in turn to receive the admiration of thousands of people. Although these adults were very concerned in the past, But it has never made that kind of attention as real as it is now, which makes everyone qualified to walk on the red carpet feel a certain floating feeling.


    It is not only the people on the scene who are watching these pictures, but also many people watching the live broadcast in front of the magic painting, which makes everyone''s mood rise unprecedentedly, and the first high tide of the accession ceremony has arrived.


    At this time, at the end of the red carpet, guarded by heavy queen guards, the middle-aged man who claimed to be a missionary who appeared in Asia four days ago suddenly appeared.


    He was still wearing wrinkled clothes and bearded, which was very different from the people in bright clothes around to celebrate the Magnolia Festival. He took a look at the bright red carpet leading to the square, hesitated for a moment, and was ready to go straight up - there were a sea of people around the square, and only this red carpet was the only way to the square.


    "Stop! What are you doing?" a guard quickly stopped him.


    "I''m a guest to congratulate the queen on her accession to the throne. My name is..." the middle-aged man said seriously.


    "Who cares what your name is?" the guard saw the middle-aged man''s dress and knew that he was not an important person. He immediately waved away. "This is not where you should come. Let''s go."


    "I''m the representative of the Mordor empire..." the middle-aged man quickly explained.


    "Can you find a better reason to rub the red carpet?" the guard interrupted him impatiently. "Don''t you know our position with the Mordor Empire? Go quickly. If you don''t go again, I''ll beat someone."


    "..." the middle-aged man was a little angry, clenched his fist and whispered, "I can kill them with one finger, but as a missionary, I have a heavy responsibility and can''t kill rashly... Alas!"


    "What are you muttering about? Leave quickly and don''t get in the way here!" the guard shouted


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ***


    I feel that the high tide point can''t be written. The next chapter may be late. Think about it in the afternoon ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 559

    (two in one chapter)


    On the square in front of the palace castle, under Freya''s personal arrangement, the decoration is elegant and noble. Every place has been carefully designed. Even the immortal elves who have witnessed the rise of mankind can''t find any defects in the decoration.


    The inauguration ceremony proceeded smoothly.


    Messengers and important guests from all over the world walked through the red carpet one by one. This special ceremony was unheard of by everyone, so everyone felt particularly novel. Under the guidance of the master of ceremonies, they waved to the magic painting cameraman next to them. They didn''t know that they were actually becoming the selling point of Ye Chui''s magic crystal products


    After they saluted Shian, these guests took their seats in a specially arranged VIP seat, and a famous attendant came and went to serve each guest.


    Under Freya''s arrangement, the guest seats are divided into valuable ones. The distinguished guests belonging to the Imperial Envoys are arranged together, including Frodo representing the Western shire, trio representing the eastern shire, harawin representing the Dorn island country, and Elia stark of the Rohan Empire (Joan''s sister, Princess Rohan), And a royal representative representing the isize magic Empire, as well as a magician seated on behalf of the tower of time.


    However, it is obvious that the Royal representative of isize is only a foil. The real representative of the isize empire is the magician who did not speak too much from the beginning and covered his face with a black hood. He just presented a super magic scroll as a gift to Shian.


    Prince Legolas of the dark forest and the warrior golden split of the blue mountain dwarf also have a place.


    As a bachelor, Freya also sat with them.


    As for triston, Windu, Sam, meping, tuk, etc. Joan snow, who accompanied her sister Elia stark, was sitting together. Because of her illegitimate son, Joan couldn''t get the surname stark and could only be used as a foil for her sister. But fortunately, because of the friendship during the trial of the demon emperor, he had a good relationship with triston.


    It''s already noon.


    In the first few hours of the ceremony, Shi safety Cheng broke his small face and tried to play the image of a dignified queen. At this time, ye Chui and Vivian, as the finale, also officially came to the red carpet - at this moment, ye Chui and Vivian represent Shenma church, and Shi''an is crowned by Shenma church, so ye Chui and Vivian need to appear last.


    The so-called accession ceremony. In fact, it is the coronation of Shian in front of everyone, and the Pope puts on the crown for Shian. Of course, the coronation at this time is just a simple ceremony, as is the case in other empires. It has been carried out in advance [coronation] long before the papal ceremony crowned the new king. The coronation at the ceremony was just a show.


    Therefore, the formal coronation was carried out by the Pope Vivian. Although Ye Chui is the God of faith of Shenma religion, he is still the commander-in-chief of the blood hammer Empire and is not suitable for the coronation ceremony.


    Accompanied by Ye Chui and Vivian, countless people cheered and thundered on the red carpet. There were two others behind Ye Chui and Vivian. One is Ye Chui''s Fairy daughter Lille, and the other is an iron swordsman.


    The elf was wearing a green dress, wearing a hat to cover the ELF''s ears, and was looked around curiously with a small hand pulled by Ye Chui.


    Originally, ye Chui was going to leave Lille in the Lord''s world. After all, the identity of Lille elf was not suitable for direct disclosure, but in the end, ye Chui couldn''t resist Lille''s request, so he had to take her out with him.


    In addition, the steel swordsman controlled by Ye Chui also stands with Ye Chui, Vivian and lil - the steel swordsman is the God of faith in the name of Shenma religion, although many people now know that the steel swordsman is the embodiment of Ye Chui. However, in order to maintain the mystery of the God of faith, ye Chui did not admit to the people that he was the God of faith. On the surface, he still worshipped the iron swordsman as the body of faith of god horse religion.


    This made Vivian a little disappointed for a time. She also specially prepared a "God''s costume" for ye Chui to appear with Ye Chui - the so-called "God''s costume" is the golden robe printed with Alpaca pattern - Vivian originally planned to embroider Alpaca on her papal robe, but ye Chui refused, The picture of clothes wearing grass mud horse pattern clothes is so beautiful that ye Chui can''t bear it


    At the moment, Vivian is wearing a dark red robe, which is sweeping the floor, and she also has a pope crown designed by Freya for her. Although everyone laughed when she put on this dress two days ago, she looks dignified and solemn now, which is quite like that.


    Ye Chui was wearing a suit of armor, which represented the identity of the commander-in-chief of the military power controller of the Empire.


    The appearance of the four of them, whether at the scene or before the magic painting, caused a burst of cheers and a warm atmosphere.


    However, their presence also brightened the eyes of some people - Bain, hiding in the surrounding crowd, quietly looked at his companions. They nodded together, stretched out their hands, opened the civilian clothes used to cover up, and revealed the close fitting armor inside.


    When the leaf droop appears, it is the time for their action to unfold!


    As for why Ye Chui appeared as the opportunity for their action, it was because Bain naively thought that after taking the blissful medicine, he would immediately obtain the strength of Shan Gang Ye Chui. He thought very well: he would defeat Ye Chui and kill Shi''an in front of everyone. In this way, his divine power is bound to frighten everyone.


    ¡ª¡ªHe once saw the power of blissful potion in the city of chaos. The power of this magical potion is deeply imprinted in his heart. At this moment, he has pinned everything on this potion he bought at the cost of two thousand gold coins


    "After taking the medicine, my strength will multiply. Hammer, today is your death. I want to avenge my father and leave the fate of this country to me!" after taking off the clothes used as a cover, Bain took out the blissful medicine, tore open the seal and poured it head-on.


    His men also drank the red medicine.


    Feeling the pungent taste of the medicine, Bain glanced at Ye Chui and Vivian who were walking on the red carpet in front. A cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Then a beautiful girl suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Daggins stretched out her hand against the black frame on the bridge of her nose and looked at him with a sneer: "boy, what are you going to do?"


    ¡ª¡ªDaggins''s glasses lady greatly strengthened her vision ability. As the Queen''s escort, she found Bain and his gang at the first time when they showed their ferocious faces. And came to them in an instant.


    "..." Bain''s face showed a look of fear, but he thought that he had taken blissful medicine and was about to turn into a powerful soldier without fear. He immediately showed a cruel look on his face and sneered, "all of you are going to die today. I will hold your throat and send you to heaven..."


    "Wow"


    Daggins grabbed Bain''s collar and directly threw him on the ground with one hand. Then she waved it gently, and the black light in her hand filled the air. A layer of confinement magic directly covered Bain''s body, forming black chains to bind Bain tightly.


    This made dakins a little depressed. How did the child have the courage to make a big ceremony?


    Bain''s associates are going to rescue at once. Daggins waved and sent off two of them with a magic spell, and then immediately followed the king''s guard to stop all the others.


    The accident caused a commotion.


    Ye Chui turned his head and looked at it for the first time.


    Daggins waved to the Leaf Pendant, indicating that it was just a small piece of junk and didn''t care. However, at this time, a shadow suddenly shrouded daggins - Bain, who was firmly bound by daggins''s dark chain, suddenly began to expand unusually.


    He showed his coiled muscles. Pieces of scales began to appear on his skin, and the bones under his flesh seemed to be mutating constantly. Bone spurs extended out of his skin. His originally pretty appearance also became ferocious and terrible. Tusks were constantly exposed from his mouth, sharp and extremely cold.


    His figure seemed to have more than tripled in an instant, directly changing from a man to a monster of half man and half beast.


    At the moment he seemed to retain a trace of intelligence. Shouted something in the direction of the Royal Square - Trio, who sold him the potion, was there. It was different from what was said before. It was not a blissful potion at all! He''s questioning trio.


    But all that came out of his mouth was a meaningless roar.


    Trio, who was sitting in the VIP seat, looked at the change, gently shook the glass full of red wine in his hand, and a conspiracy smile appeared on his face.


    In addition to Bain, forty-eight of the forty-nine people who took the veterinary medicine successfully mutated. They all became half human and half animal monsters of different shapes, with a fierce face and a smell of killing. Although one mutation failed and directly turned into a pool of meat mud, it is great that fifty or ten people can succeed.


    Trio has a hunch that today''s accession ceremony will be washed with blood, and those who pay attention to the ceremony will understand the power of his veterinary medicine.


    "The ceremony is finally interesting."


    He said to himself, pouring all the wine in the cup into his mouth.


    On the other side, when Shian saw the change, her small face changed slightly. She was about to stand up immediately, but Grayton pressed her back on the throne. The fat man whispered, "you are the queen now. If you want to look like a queen, you can give this small change to the hammer."


    Shian nodded solemnly.


    Debbie was originally wearing the court robe of the chancellor of the exchequer. She immediately prepared to tear off her complicated robe, and then directly picked up her Gatling sword and went to fight - she dared to make trouble at the ceremony that cost her 500000 gold coins!? First ask her giant sword if she agrees!


    But Aifeiya hurriedly held her: "don''t get excited, you guard by Shian''s side."


    "... oh." Debbie hesitated for a few seconds and nodded. She could tell which was more important. She went to the side of the throne and waited with Grayton on both sides of Shian.


    Effia frowned and looked at the commotion. Her guard Duffy seemed to find something. She hurried to her and whispered something to her. Effia''s eyes then looked at trio sitting in the VIP seat.


    The guests at the VIP table began to stir, and Freya, as a bachelor, quickly stood up to appease the people.


    The people gathered around the square have fallen into panic.


    Fortunately, the 49 monsters who were affected by the veterinary medicine still kept some sense. Instead of taking the civilians as the first targets, they roared and killed daggins and Yechui not far away.


    When daggins felt the shadow around her, she became alert and burned a black flame wrapped around lightning. She quickly retreated to the side for several steps. When she found the monster in front of her, her face changed - the shape of this thing was so disgusting that she quickly cast a black light spell to attack the monster.


    Two other monsters rushed to Ye Chui, and Vivian hurriedly protected Lille in her arms.


    The iron swordsman was about to attack, but ye Chui hurriedly stopped him: "these things are unusual. You can''t kill them with one blow. Let me come. You protect Vivian and Lille."


    The steel swordsman is the image enshrined by the god horse cult, so it is necessary to maintain his powerful and invincible image. Ye Chui judged that these mutant monsters are not the kind that can be killed directly with the equipment of the steel swordsman, so he advised the steel swordsman not to fight.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The two monsters who had jumped on the leaf droop were directly defeated by a strong force. They fell heavily on the ground, and they directly hit a big pit on the ground, but they followed and climbed out of the ground. The broken wounds on their bodies are healing rapidly with the naked eye. Their eyes have now completely turned red. Their hands... Or sharp nails stretched out from their claws and jumped at the leaves again.


    Several guards have been seriously injured by these mutant monsters.


    Daggins escaped the attack of these monsters. Quickly came to Ye Chui: "they are very strange. I''m afraid there''s no way to kill them in an ordinary way."


    "Then don''t use the ordinary way."


    Ye Chui grinned: "I was still trying to figure out how to take out my secret weapons without forcing. The timing of these mutant monsters can''t be better."


    "You mean the super magical creation you''ve been busy with these days?" daggins''s eyes suddenly lit up. He didn''t let others know about the magical creation Ye Chui was developing. He said he wanted to surprise others. Now is Ye Chui finally going to take it out?


    "Roar -"


    The monsters roared up from the.


    Ye Chui grabbed Da Jinsi''s arm. In the white light, they disappeared from their original place and appeared not far away. Ye Chui''s hand had taken out a magic sound. After the magic sound was connected, he sneered and said to the other side, "Jarvis, drive that guy out!"


    Jarvis and serty didn''t show up after the ceremony because they were responsible for the super magical creation developed by Ye Chui.


    With the end of the magic sound communication, some sensitive magicians felt something and looked at the sky.


    There, a space matrix is slowly opening, and something is coming out of it quickly.


    With Ye Chui''s current ability, he built a space magic array directly in the air. It''s easy to hide something in it. He had hidden the super magical creation in mid air before the ceremony began.


    More and more people noticed the strange objects emerging from the air and cast surprised eyes.


    Even Debbie, Aifeiya and others saw the true face of this magical creation for the first time. They knew that this weapon had frightened the dwarves, which made them more look forward to it.


    Everyone sitting in the VIP seat also opened their eyes and looked at the strange objects in the air.


    When more and more things were exposed in the room, the mysterious magician from the time tower who had been hiding in his cloak from the beginning to the lifelong shadow suddenly trembled: "damn hammer, he took the top of the time tower and transformed it into a weapon!"


    ¡ª¡ªThe magical creation floating in the air is composed of five parts with unique shape. If you want to describe it in detail, it is a big teapot cover. On the edge of the cover, there are strange devices with cubes. Those cube devices can stimulate gravity magic and make the big pot cover move quickly. Naturally, this big pot cover is nothing else, It was Ye Chui who stole the top of the time tower from the time tower.


    During this period of time, the magic creation made by Ye Chui for the dwarves is the four magic devices around the top of the time tower, which enable the top of the time tower to fly. Of course, if this is the case, it will not make the dwarves feel terror. They think it is a powerful weapon that can destroy a country. What makes the dwarves feel fear is a powerful attack matrix that these devices can activate.


    Selty and Jarvis appear on the weird device. Among them, SERTI also waved to Yechui, and Yechui stretched out his fingers and pointed to the mutant monsters who were jumping on his side.


    "Jarvis, fire!" selty said excitedly to Jarvis.


    Jarvis has been connected with the magical creation and is responsible for controlling the super magical creation. Hearing SERTI''s words, he immediately smiled and promised: "the weapon system starts to warm up - 3... 2... 1... [time cannon] attack!"


    As Jarvis''s voice ended, the four devices around the top of the time tower suddenly filled with light blue electric light at the same time. Those electric lights quickly tangled together, combined into a beam, and became a bright beam falling from the sky. Then the beam quickly split the city 49 times in the air and bombarded each mutant monster accurately.


    The light flashed past.


    But those monsters stopped their original action immediately after contacting the light beam, as if petrified and stopped in place. Then their hard appearance suddenly began to rot.


    That kind of decay is not formed by external corrosion. It looks more like... Aging at a high speed.


    On their skin full of scales, the scales began to fall off, the skin began to wrinkle, the wrinkles deepened, and the original explosive body began to shrink and age. Those exposed bones and tusks are also broken into ash like rotten old wood


    Soon, each mutant monster became a mass of flesh and blood and collapsed on the ground, and 80% of their body became a pool of ashes.


    The monster Bain transformed was the one closest to Yechui. It fell to the ground and turned into a lump. Its huge claws also tried to attack Yechui. Unfortunately, it finally fell powerlessly in front of Yechui''s feet and turned into a pool of soil.


    "This... What is this attack?" daggins couldn''t help turning her head and looking at the leaf.


    "This is the power of time."


    Ye Chui is satisfied with the success of his research: "When I become an omnipotent magician, I can understand the magic of time, but my magic of time can only be used in my own absolute field. Even when I face a magician who understands the power of rules, my absolute field can''t include each other. From these aspects, I can''t use my magic of time to fight, but my experience in the tower of time makes me productive I came up with some ideas. I thought of a way to use time magic. Therefore, I developed this super magical creation, which is called [time cube]. "


    The magic creation on the top of the tower when the four magic devices are controlled is named "Time Cube" by Ye Chui.


    "It... Borrowed the power from the top of the tower of time?" Dawkins vaguely understood something.


    "Yes, the Seven Saints can use the top of the tower of time to display [seven in one] Mastering time magic is because the top of the time tower can replace the dark magic elements to fuse the Seven Magic Elements in some way. Therefore, I used this characteristic of the top of the time tower to fuse the Seven Magic Elements to form a light beam with time magic effect to attack. Even the most powerful defense in the world can''t resist the invasion of time, The time cannon of the time cube is almost irresistible. "


    A mutant monster with extraordinary destructive power will turn into a pool of blood mud ashes in a short moment under the attack of [time cannon]. This is the power of time attack!


    "Give it back to me!"


    At this time, a loud roar suddenly sounded, ripples appeared in the air, and an angry magician was rapidly flying to the time cube in the air.


    It is the mysterious magician who has been hiding himself under his cloak, the saint of the tower of time.


    He is a holy magician of space and controls the rules of space. He came to the ceremony this time to take the top of the time tower back from ye Chui''s hands!


    The top of the tower of time is very important for the Seven Saints. Now when he saw this thing appear, he couldn''t help it.


    "Hum -" in front of the saint in this space, the space began to break like a glass mirror, and the saint''s figure seemed to be in a cluster of flowers. His figure was reflected in the broken space. This made him more and more powerful. He wanted to directly tear up the space around the time cube and confine the time cube in the void space.


    "Damn..." Da Jinshi was worried and wanted to fight immediately.


    But ye Chui grabbed her shoulder: "don''t worry. [gun of time] can attack not only the entity, but even the attack itself!"


    With Ye Chui''s words, Jarvis has jumped the attack direction in [time cube], with the previous preheating, completed the energy storage in less than one tenth of a second, and fired a [time cannon] towards the space saint who is breaking the space.


    The beam of light condensed rapidly and rushed into space.


    The beam soon came into contact with the broken space.


    A strange scene happened. When he came into contact with the light beam of the time gun, the originally broken space quickly returned to its original state. The light beam quickly diffused and quickly wrapped the body of the space saint. The leaf droop was even clearer. He saw a touch of panic on the face of the space saint. His space rules collapsed rapidly under the time gun!


    With a flash of white light, the space Saint quickly disappeared from his place and appeared hundreds of meters high. His face showed a tired color and looked at the time cube with some fear.


    "Time... When the hammer head was borrowed, the top of the time tower could attack with time... The top of the time tower could still do so..." he once again felt that he had lived to the dog in the past years


    "The sage suddenly robbed people and things..."


    Bakahaz''s voice suddenly rang.


    A black hole quickly condenses behind the space saint. The powerful suction force makes the space saint''s body seem to turn into a cloud of smoke, which is rapidly being sucked into the black hole.


    The space Saint shouted. His body was like a crystal statue, scattered into fragments, and quickly condensed in the distance. His eyes searched around.


    Bakahaz''s figure condensed.


    The old scoundrel looked at the space saint with his hands on his back and continued his words: "... Can I give you my nickname of the old scoundrel?"


    "The top of the tower of time is ours!" the space Saint said angrily.


    "Then go and tell him. I only know that this thing is hammerhead now." bakahaz is worthy of being an old rogue. He doesn''t blush and his heart doesn''t jump when playing rogue.


    "Your blood hammer empire is building a powerful enemy for yourself. The anger of the time tower is not something you can bear!"


    Roared the space saint.


    But suddenly he seemed to find something, and his eyes glanced at the ground in surprise. A smile came up at the corner of his mouth: "tree demon... Hum, it seems that the Queen''s accession ceremony of your blood hammer empire will end in blood!"


    Bakahaz then looked to the ground¡ª¡ª


    In Bain''s body turned into a pool of flesh and blood ashes, there was a sudden change at this time. The ugly tree demon seed was beating and rolling out. It began to quickly absorb the flesh and blood left by Bain, and grew rapidly. The gray branches full of evil smell rose from the ground. The appearance of the trunk reminded the leaf droop of the spirit Holy tree, but it had a violent smell, With the ferocity of Warcraft, its figure continues to grow, as if it will never stop.


    At the top of the branch, a blood red gorgeous flower is slowly opening.


    All this happened in an instant.


    "Hammer, stop it!" barkahaz shouted quickly when he knew what the tree demon was.


    At the moment when the tree demon began to grow, ye Chui noticed it. He successively released several magic spells to attack the rapidly beating seed, but there was no effect. Even ye Chui could not confine the seed in the absolute field.


    The tree demon grew up quickly and began to attack everyone around him like tentacles.


    Yechui immediately asked Jarvis to attack it with the [gun of time], but the space Saint suddenly broke through bacahaz''s obstruction to attack the [time cube], so that Jarvis could not get away from the [time cube] for a time.


    The tree demon became bigger and bigger. Its roots went underground. In a very short time, its height had reached a height of tens of meters. The flowers in the bloody eyes were in full bloom and beautiful.


    At the VIP table, Prince triao from east shire saw the monster mutated by Bain and others. He looked proud and felt very proud of the medicine he developed. But the sudden time cube killed the 49 monsters in an instant, making his smile stiff. It''s wrong to say


    How could the veterinary potion be so unbearable? In his imagination, even if the 49 monsters could not perform the blood washing ceremony, they would at least make ye Chui and others in a hurry. This is the effect he wants.


    But it was directly killed by the strange magical creation... The result was unacceptable.


    Then the emergence of the tree demon made trio feel a little better.


    The tree demon is an evil existence born by integrating the spirit Holy tree and dozens of Warcraft flesh and blood, and integrating the characteristics of the spirit Holy tree. It is the most proud work of master Kabasi when he was reborn. There are only 30 in the world, and now this is the last one. Each of the previous 29 has the power to destroy a whole town after growing up, Bain spent 200000 gold coins to buy the tree demon seed with the feeling of dying together if he couldn''t complete his plan.


    Now the tree demon absorbs Bain''s flesh and blood and grows up. At least the inauguration ceremony will end with blood.


    "Hum, it''s the price to break my good deed!" trio thought in his heart with a cold face, secretly took out a transmission scroll and was ready to leave.


    This place is about to be washed by the blood of the tree demon!


    But at this time, he suddenly noticed something. His eyes suddenly opened and looked into the air again. There... A big hand suddenly stretched out.


    The big hand grabbed the tree demon who was attacking everywhere, and then the other hand stretched out and directly pulled down the huge flower on the top of the tree demon. Then the master of the two big hands showed her figure. Gloria, who was 100 meters tall, came out of the transmission array.


    Her face was red and she didn''t understand what was going on here for a while. With one hand, she grabbed the struggling tree demon, with the other hand, she put the huge flower of the tree demon on her head, glanced across the ground, found the Leaf Pendant guarding Vivian and Lille, ready to release the spell to attack the tree demon, and then said with some joy: "Mr. hammerhead, is this the flower headdress you condensed for me? I like it very much." looking at the cute looking giant, ye Chui: "... It''s wrong to say... * * in order to write down the ceremony in one breath and write it down from the afternoon, two in one for the 8000 word super chapter Festival ~ ~ ~ ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ tired, go to dinner ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 560

    On the Royal Square where the inauguration ceremony is being held, the picture is like this¡ª¡ª


    Because of the sudden attack of Bain and his group, the people fled everywhere. However, in line with the nature of watching the excitement, most of them just stayed away from the circle that had just fought, continued to squeeze in other places and looked at the pictures in the square from a distance.


    When Goliath appeared, everyone looked stunned.


    The VIP seats have stood up one after another and looked at the suddenly disordered Gloria in surprise. Prince trio from east shire showed his record breaking and unprecedented shock.


    His eyes were instantly covered with blood. He looked at Gloria''s huge body beyond common sense. He knew the power of the tree devil best. However, this kind of thing absorbed blood and flesh, grew rapidly, violently destroyed everything around, and the highest record could grow to 80 meters, which could easily destroy a town, There are even precedents of the holy magician''s tragic death under the tree demon. Of course, their shortcomings are also very obvious, that is, they can only last for a few hours, but a few hours are enough. The tree demon will become the most troublesome thing in these hours!


    However, in his opinion, even if the blood hammer Queen''s accession ceremony was not completely destroyed, the tree demon, which would cause great trauma, was so easily caught by the female giant. The tree demon''s height of nearly 20 meters was as soft as a grass in front of Gloria who was 100 meters tall


    Goliath also casually pulled down the huge flower above the tree demon and said goodbye to her ear.


    The tree demon''s body was still struggling in her palm, and soon. The ferocious and terrible body was turned into ashes under the Titan power naturally released by Goliath and dissipated in Goliath''s hands.


    Gloria took a strange look at her palm and patted it without incident. It was as if she had just pulled out the grass and drained the dust from her hand. There was no way to be more casual. However, the ashes in her hands seemed to be blown into her nose by the wind. She wrinkled her nose and showed an appearance of sneezing


    This is definitely beyond the limits of trio''s imagination!


    Compared with the shock of others, Aifeiya can keep calm. She already knew what kind of existence Gloria was. She waved her hand and told her men to quickly surround trio.


    Farther in the air. When the tree demon appeared, there was a flash of joy on the space saint''s face. He knew the tree demon and knew how much damage the tree demon would cause. Now he was itching for ye Chui. He wanted Ye Chui to be killed directly by the tree demon.


    Ye Chui realized the terror of the tree demon and immediately asked Jarvis to launch the time cube to attack. The space sage understood the horror of the time cube, so he did not hesitate to fight against the time cube again. He wanted to buy time for the tree demon to make this terrible creature grow up completely.


    After the tree demon appeared, bacahaz shifted most of his attention to the ground. Therefore, the space Saint found the time to attack the time cube.


    Then Gloria showed up.


    Seeing that she killed the tree demon so casually, the body of the space Saint stopped directly in the air. I just felt that there could be nothing more shocking than this moment in my life!


    As early as ye Chui robbed the top of the time tower, ye Chui kept emphasizing that he knew the Titan and said that the Titan was his friend. He also contacted his so-called Titan friends with the magic sound. At that time, all the magicians in the time tower were skeptical. When they heard Goliath''s voice in the magic sound, their skepticism turned into certainty - no doubt Ye Chui was playing rogue. Where did the Titan come from? That kind of existence was extinct hundreds of thousands of years ago, okay!


    But now, a real Titan appears in front of the space giant!


    She is as like as two peas in the legend. The powerful force that killed and killed the tree devil is not the legendary Titan.


    But


    Are there really Titans?


    This is unscientific. How can Titans really exist?


    In a few seconds, the saint of space experienced shock. Three Outlooks smashed, then denied reality and a series of psychological processes, and finally he decided to break the pot¡ª¡ª


    "False, all this is false. This Titan is a hammer plot. There can never be a real Titan in the world. I don''t believe it, I will never believe it..."


    So, a huge space magic matrix suddenly emerged behind the space giant. The light blue magic characters floated behind him, colorful, and then some destructive power was brewing.


    The Seven Saints are known as the most powerful magicians on the continent. At this Inauguration Ceremony of Shian, they wanted Ye Chui to return the top of the time tower they robbed, and pay the price for his arrogance and rudeness. But who are the Seven Saints? For a rude boy, do you want seven people to come out to collect? So they let the space saints among them come as representatives.


    Of course, they thought of Yechui''s endless conspiracy means. In order to ensure that everything is safe, they left a powerful means - they sealed their own spell power on the saints of space.


    This method is similar to the blessing of a magician, but it should be more powerful. Borrow the space rules understood by the space saints and leave their attacks in the space around the space saints'' body. When the space saints open the magic array around their body, it is equivalent to launching the full-strength attack of Seven Saints in an instant. It definitely has the destructive power to destroy heaven and earth. In their plan, if ye Chui is stubborn, he will directly destroy the imperial capital Yasha. What''s the big deal for their Seven Saints to write? At this moment, under the brewing of various emotions, the space saint is ready to take out the ultimate trick he hides and release all the forces sealed on him by the other six saints. Feeling the power behind the space saint, Jarvis, who was controlling the time cube, and bakahaz, who was preparing to attack him, all changed their faces, and then they flew away with a consistent whoosh. Their meaning is obvious: let you attack Gloria! They all know best what Gloria is. At this moment, it was only a few seconds before Gloria said to Ye Chui, "Mr. hammer, is this the flower headdress you condensed for me? I like it very much." it was only a few seconds later. Ye Chui was ready to tell Gloria that he had asked her to try, but now she had no way to condense a flower that Gloria could wear on her head. However, before he spoke, he suddenly felt a powerful fluctuation of power and turned his head to look at the half empty space. Goliath also felt what was happening around her - in Goliath''s perception, she seemed to notice that mosquitoes were buzzing around her. She looked strangely, with a happy smile because of the tenderness of leaf droop, and then her nose suddenly jerked again, Previously, when the tree was demonized into powder ashes, some of the ashes of the branches flew into her nose. At that time, she felt very uncomfortable. A sneeze was about to come out and she held it back, but at this time, she still didn''t hold it back... Just listen to the sound of "sneeze!" and an earth shaking sneeze followed her! At that moment, the sky and the earth changed color, the wind surged, and the wind roared. Looking from the high altitude, the white clouds in the sky directly appeared a fan-shaped track. Unfortunately, this sneeze was right facing the saint of space. While she sneezed, the attack of the space saint, which contained the powerful magic spells of the other six saints, was finally completely stimulated. The powerful power condensed by various magic elements surged out of the magic array behind him, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, Then... It was broken into the most basic magic elements by Goliath''s sneeze and disappeared without trace. Ye Chui has long judged that Goliath sneezes, which is a natural disaster. Fortunately, at Goliath''s level, she will hardly sneeze for no reason, but now the situation is special. After all, the powder made by the tree demon is not an ordinary thing, which makes Goliath feel very uncomfortable. When she sneezes, she will come. She is not good at controlling her own Titan power. The sneeze carries a powerful Titan power, which is the purest power rule, which directly leaves no residue for the collapse of the rule power of the other six saints on the space saints... Fortunately, because the attacks of the six saints offset part of the sneeze power, Therefore, the space Saint did not directly resist the sneeze, but even so, he now looks very sad. The black cloak originally full of mystery has become broken, and his clothes have broken into pieces, revealing his shriveled body, Even we can see the dazzling white crotch cloth on his waist... Corresponding to this, the space saint''s face seems to have a thrilling look that can''t be loved. Goliath''s sneezing power just now... This is a Titan. This is really a Titan. Yechui actually found a Titan as his little partner! "Ah!" Gloria rubbed her nose with her fingers, and finally saw the space Saint still floating in the air. She showed an embarrassed expression and hurriedly apologized: "I''m sorry, I just couldn''t help it... Old gentleman, are you okay?" the space Saint: "..." he''s something, something big, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 561

    Gloria hurriedly apologized to the space saint, ignoring the burly figure with a height of more than 100 meters. The image is really no different from a naive and lovely little girl. Of course, no one will connect her with naive and lovely now, at least the space saint has no idea at all.


    With a smile of how to look and how to beat, ye Chui slowly flew to the space saint. He looked at the miserable appearance of the space saint, waved, took out a magician''s robe from the space ring, handed it to the space saint, and then he smiled and said, "Gloria is a Titan. Do you have any doubts about this?"


    The space Saint turned his head to look at Ye Chui, and then slowly shook his head - he can directly sneeze and resist the attack of the six saints. This is not what ordinary giants can do. Only the legendary Titan giant has such divine power.


    "She is my friend," Ye Chui continued with a smile. "The tower of time is the watering pot she used to water the world trees hundreds of thousands of years ago. Do you have any questions about that?"


    The space Saint seemed to have a general body movement. He showed an incomparably tangled expression and wanted to deny it directly, but an emotion that had not appeared for a long time appeared on him. That emotion was called fear, and he shook his head slowly again.


    "That''s easy to say." Ye Chui continued with a happy face. "The top of the tower I took from the tower of time actually belongs to Gloria. I have a reason to take it. You have no reason to take it back. Do you have any questions about that?"


    The space sage sighed and looked very tired. He once again looked at Goliath, who was looking at the big face, and shook his head again, indicating that ye Chui''s robbery was reasonable. He was speechless


    "Well, if I take away all the time towers directly, it''s also justified. You have borrowed them for 10000 years and should return them to their original owners. Do you have any doubt about this?" Ye Chui continued with a smile.


    The saint of space suddenly looked at the leaves, his eyes were cold and his face trembled. His lips are a little iron blue - the tower of time is a holy land of magic, which is of great significance. If ye Chui must take away the tower of time, even if he is fighting to die under the Titans, all their magicians will never give it up!


    "Don''t go too far!" the space Saint suddenly burst into a powerful breath. "Now you are so close to me, you can''t resist with my holy power!"


    "Mr. hammerhead, isn''t this old gentleman very angry?" just after the words of the space saint, Gloria''s big face suddenly came up, and she looked nervous. I thought the space saint was very angry because of her sneeze, which made Gloria feel very sorry. She looked at the space saint, "old Sir, are you blaming me?"


    Space Sage: "


    At this time, Goliath''s appearance is like beating you and asking you, "are you very angry? Are you blaming me?" a kind of rhetorical question is general. A domineering and powerful momentum directly pours on you. Is there any?


    "... no, no..." the space sage said slightly, and he had a hunch. If you attack Ye Chui yourself, the ferocious giant can crush him into pieces in a moment.


    "Don''t worry..." I saw that the space saint was going to work hard, but she was bluffed by Gloria. Ye Chui immediately smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "I''m kidding. How could I go so far? I''ll lend you the time tower first. You can continue to use it."


    Taking away the top of the time tower has exceeded the bottom line of the time tower magician. If you want to take away the body of the time tower, the magicians of the time tower will never die. It''s not just a slap in the face. It really makes these magicians anxious. It''s no joke to make ye Chui a public enemy of magicians.


    Goliath can''t fully control her power now. Now she used the Titan power completely unintentionally. She really wants to let her face the attack of tree demon or space Saint directly. She may not be able to do it - she can''t die, but she must be scared to death first. It''s no good for ye Chui to break away from the tower of time now - if you want to rob the tower of time, you have to wait until Gloria has completely mastered her power


    "The top of the tower of time..." the space Saint reluctantly glanced at the time cube floating next to him.


    "Don''t think about such things. I don''t care about the body of the time tower because I give you face." Ye Chui whispered coldly, "You should know that if I want, I can ask Gloria to take away the body of the time tower at any time. This thing is really blind in your hands. I don''t even know how to use it - to tell you the truth, I can create a powerful magical creation called the ultimate eraser, which is hundreds of times more powerful than the time cube."


    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, the space sage''s face suddenly turned pale.


    He saw the power of time cube with his own eyes. This thing can control the power of time. Although it has not reached the level of rules, it is still invincible - if the seven series magic elements are described as various instruments, time magic is the desktop carrying these instruments. Even if the understanding of time magic does not reach the level of rules, it can be used at any time The instruments it carried were thrown underground.


    The ultimate obliterator in Ye Chui''s mouth... It''s hard to drag when you hear the name.


    Seeing ye Chui''s application to the top of the tower of time, and then associating with the feeling that he had lived to the dog for several times, he had no doubt about the authenticity of what ye Chui said.


    Ye Chui refused to care about the body of the time tower, which was simply a favor to them!


    "So..." Ye Chui smiled again and continued to pat the space saint on the shoulder, "thank you for my kindness."


    "... thank you."


    The saint of space spits out these two words with great difficulty.


    In fact, ye Chui, the magical creation of the ultimate eraser, does have an idea, but it is not completed by using the combination of the body and the top of the tower of time. In short, the time cube is attacked by time magic, and the so-called ultimate eraser is attacked by time rules - in ye Chui''s idea, the ultimate eraser can fundamentally eliminate the existence of an object, Erase the existence of objects from the origin.


    of course. This is just an assumption. It can be said to be an enhanced version of the time cube. It can only be really created after ye Chui understands the rules of time. Now it is to frighten people. The name of the ultimate eraser, which is forced to the extreme as soon as he hears it, is not in vain!


    "Well, today is the inauguration ceremony of Shian. I don''t want anything unpleasant to happen on this happy day." after successfully intimidating the space saint with a mouth gun, ye Chui smiled and said, "let''s go down."


    So the space Saint looked humiliated, but had to obediently change into the robe that ye Chui handed him. He also looked at golia standing next to him from time to time, and finally landed in the VIP seat below with a bald face.


    At this moment, the bodies of those mutant monsters below have already been cleaned up by dajinsi. Everyone''s eyes are firmly attracted by Goliath, and the atmosphere of the Holy Scripture has been successfully stimulated to high tide.


    As soon as ye Chui and the saint of space landed, Aifeiya suddenly walked quickly in front of him and whispered something to him. Ye Chui''s face suddenly changed slightly. After letting the space Saint sit in his position again, ye Chui smiled and looked at Prince triao of the East shire.


    Prince trio had already left when the tree demon appeared. He was afraid that the tree demon would endanger him, but Goliath''s strong appearance dispelled his idea. Now his heart was full of all kinds of remorse. He thought that the blood hammer empire was easy to bully, so he wanted to take the throne ceremony of Shian as the best place for him to demonstrate veterinary medicine. But now he found that he was really wrong.


    His veterinary medicine and the tree demon seed that made him proud were crushed to pieces by the powerful power of the blood hammer empire in minutes!


    Even the saints of the time tower with the powerful attacks of other saints were crushed to pieces by a sneeze


    Blood hammer Empire, where is this weak country?


    With Gloria and the time cube, it is absolutely qualified to compete for the strongest empire!


    It is said that ye Chui''s death is a good play. He''s really dead now.


    Now he just hopes Ye Chui doesn''t find that Bain sold the beast potion and tree demon seeds to him


    "You gave Bain''s mutation potion and tree demon?"


    Ye Chui suddenly walked up to trio with a smile.


    Trio''s body could not help trembling: "how... How could... How could those things be mine..."


    "The tree demon and that potion can only be found in the East shire in the world? How do you think, you can''t break away from these." Ye Chui said coldly in his eyes, "Moreover, my people found that Bain had contact with you. At that time, he inadvertently let Bain enter the palace of East shire. Don''t tell me that he knelt down in disguise and peed his pants just to catch up with you."


    "I... I don''t know any Bain..." a cold sweat came out of trio''s face.


    "Really? I believe you, but for the sake of safety, please ask Prince triao first. You will be kindly detained by us first. When I find out the truth, I will let you go." Yechui continued with a sneer.


    "Don''t fool around! I''m the representative of the East shire. I''m the prince. You dare to detain me. The East shire won''t give up!" trio shouted hurriedly.


    "I''m not afraid of Gondor and modo. You''re a wool in East shire." Ye Chui smiled arrogantly, and he was ready to do it.


    "You!"


    Trio was surprised. But he was not a vegetarian. He could control the black market trading in sin city. How could he do without two brushes? With a swish, he directly showed a big sword in his hand. The shape of the big sword was strange, the blade was broken in the middle, and there was a strong smell of magic on it. Obviously, the broken sword was enchanted with a strong magic matrix, which was a great thing Forced weapons.


    Trio sneered and was about to tell the origin of this awesome weapon to frighten Ye.


    Then... With a whew, a white light shot down from above and accurately hit the broken sword. It was the [time gun] of the time cube. Under the attack of the [time gun], the broken sword immediately seemed to have existed for hundreds of thousands of years. Layers of rust appeared on the original bright body surface and turned into fly ash with the naked eye


    Trio quickly released his hand and opened his frightened eyes. No matter how powerful the weapon is, it has to turn into fly ash under the [gun of time]... Then trio took out a magic scroll and opened it quickly. He disappeared in the white light. Space transfer. Moreover, the space scroll has obviously been transformed. The transmission time is extremely fast. There is no trace after transmission, so people can''t imprison triao from transmission. But ye Chui had no worry on his face, just a faint smile. Just listen to the "bang", a space nearby suddenly seemed to be broken, and busdor''s figure appeared there, and Prince trio''s body was directly dragged back from the space transmission and fell heavily in front of Yechui. After realizing that trio had a problem, effia asked busdor to lock trio''s figure and prevent him from leaving. "Mr. Bristol, thank you." Ye Chui smiled at Bristol not far from him, and then looked at trio, who was getting up from the ground in panic. He had taken out a strange card in his hand, which was sent to the ancient tomb prison. "What are you... What are you going to do?" trio asked in horror. Ye Chui smiled and said, "Prince triao, you conspired to sabotage the throne ceremony. I want to arrest you as the commander of the blood hammer empire. If you resist again, I will kill you directly according to the law of the blood hammer Empire, so... You continue to resist." triao did not dare to move. So ye sighed, waved the card in his hand, and sent triao to the ancient tomb prison in front of everyone. It is absolutely a great event to directly detain a distinguished messenger in front of the people. No one dares to do so in other empires, but ye Chui does it casually and doesn''t take him seriously at all - in view of golia standing next to him and the time cube suspended above the people''s heads, Everyone knows that leaf droop is fully qualified to do so. By doing so, he is also demonstrating the power of the blood hammer empire. Then ye Chui smiled and said to all around, "Prince triao promised to cooperate with me in the investigation. Rest assured, if Prince triao is wronged, I will apologize to him personally. Our blood hammer empire is reasonable and will never wrong any good man." all the people of other empires: " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 562

    The terrible monster that Bain mutated into after taking the veterinary medicine, the ferocious tree demon who grew up by absorbing blood and flesh, and the sudden attack from the saints in the space of the time tower are all disastrous events. However, at the inauguration ceremony of Shian, these events were resolved one after another by Ye Chui raising his hands, and finally trio was forcibly detained, As if Yechui didn''t care about fighting with the East shire at all.


    So the inauguration ceremony continued.


    Goliath naturally belongs to the distinguished guest. Under the guidance of Ye Chui, she carefully stood on the square, then bent down and looked at Shian sitting on the throne and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, congratulations on becoming the queen of the blood hammer empire. Mr. hammer said he should give you a gift at this time, but I can''t seem to prepare a gift for you. Since I became a giant, I can''t use the magic I learned before. Now I have to rely on Mr. hammer for food and accommodation, so I have to take my promise as a gift after thinking about it."


    "Promise?" asked Shian suspiciously.


    Goliath nodded, "well, if you need any help in the future, please come to me. I will try my best to help you."


    ¡ª¡ªWhat she said about the need for help was about moving things, chatting and relieving boredom. After all, in golia''s heart, except for being bigger, she was actually very useless, so she could only do these things.


    But her so-called promise has a very different meaning in other people''s ears.


    That... Is a priceless promise!


    Look, just a sneeze from Gloria almost killed the divine power of the space saint. I''m afraid she is an invincible and unsolvable existence on this continent!


    Shian stared at the figure suspended above, blocking half of the square. She nodded happily: "Gloria, I will remember your promise."


    "I hope we can be friends in the future." Gloria immediately said with a brilliant smile.


    She straightened up. With her size, she naturally had nothing to sit on. In fact, she stood very carefully now. She was afraid that she would collapse a house or trample on several people accidentally. She could only act as a huge statue to frighten others throughout the whole ceremony, but fortunately Jarvis controlled the time cube to her ear and SERTI jumped to the song Leia smiled and talked to her on her shoulder so that she wouldn''t be too bored.


    Although Goliath''s existence has attracted the attention of most people, the inauguration ceremony still needs to continue.


    Pope Vivian took Lille and the iron swordsman, and then came to Shian. Next, we''ll see Vivian''s performance. She needs to perform a complicated ceremony for Shian in the name of the Pope and then coronate her. After ye Chui handed her gift to Shian, she took Lille''s little hand from Vivian''s hand and took her to the VIP seat next to her.


    At this time, effia quietly walked up to him and asked in a low voice, "what are you going to do with trio? Are you really going to offend East shire?"


    "Put him in custody first. I want to learn more about East shire from him." Yechui whispered.


    When the space world under Alexander''s tomb collapsed, ye Chui always cared about the time shadows he saw. The three major natural disasters are absolutely dangerous things, so he hopes to know more about these things. As a chaotic place in the world, ye Chui vaguely guessed that the three major natural disasters might be sealed in the East shire.


    Seeing that Aifeiya was still a little worried, ye Chui smiled and said, "don''t worry, there can''t be any trouble. I''m measured."


    "..." Aifeiya was speechless. Ye Chui''s so-called discretion is often very careless


    This side of Da Jin Si suddenly came over with a smile. She looked at the space Saint sitting next to her, then lowered her voice and said to Ye Chui: "just saw the space Saint start, I asked the glasses lady to measure his strength."


    The [strength measurement] of the glasses Niang can only be measured accurately after observing the battle of the other party. Just now the space saint has shot, so the glasses Niang can measure.


    Seeing this, ye Chui immediately asked curiously, "how much is his strength worth?"


    "As you guessed, the power value of the space saint is 250. The positive and negative error is 10. It''s really hard to fight, not bakahaz and your opponent." dakins explained with a smile.


    "Is the power worth two hundred and five?" Ye Chui was amused by this value, turned his head and looked at the space saint, thinking that it was more appropriate to say that the saint was two hundred and five saints


    Then ye Chui greeted several important guests on the VIP seat with a smile and sent sincere greetings.


    Frodo and harawin are acquaintances. The Royal representatives of the isize empire are completely furnishings. The 250 saints had eaten shriveled before and bowed their heads and remained silent at this time. The princess Arya stark from Rohan is a tomboy with short hair. She seems to have a good relationship with Jon. She heard a lot about leaf droop from Jon and was entangled before She asked Freya a lot about leaf droop. At this time, she was very kind to leaf droop.


    Jin PI, a dwarf soldier from blue mountain, is also very friendly to Ye Chui because of dwarves such as SOLIN and doff. As soon as ye Chui sat down, he directly carried a large glass of ale to toast Ye Chui, which vividly reflects the dwarf''s nature of drinking.


    As for the Elven Prince Legolas from the dark forest, he inherited all the characteristics of the Elven royal family, elegant and handsome. He smiled and sent greetings to Ye Chui, and then did not speak again.


    However... In the next time, he suddenly had a strong interest in Lille, the elf around Ye Chui.


    Lil''s hair and ELF''s sharp ears have been covered by her hat, and there is no elf smell on her. Ordinary people can''t find that she is an elf at all. Even if they feel her elf characteristics, I''m afraid they won''t care - isn''t there another half elf sister around Ye Chui? Although Freya looks only twelve years old, is she not interested in leaf drooping animals? When Lille showed her elvish characteristics before, she was soon misunderstood as his child with Freya. Although half elves are rare, they are not without them, so no one has ever suspected that Lille is actually a real elf.


    But Legolas is different. Legolas is an elf prince. He is a royal elf. He is more sensitive to the smell of elves, and he can feel the smell of Royal elves on Lille.


    The spirit royal family breath represents the purest spirit blood. Of course, it can''t be a hybrid born by Ye Chui and a half spirit sister.


    What''s the matter with Lille?


    Legolas held a wine glass in his hand and kept staring at Lille with deep eyes. He was more and more sure of his feeling.


    Elves!


    This elf is an ELF KING! Ye Chui... How could he have adopted a king of elves?


    He felt a slight shortness of breath. The eyes looking at Ye Chui are vaguely full of a trace of hostility.


    Ye Chui felt the difference of Legolas for the first time. The elf prince seemed to have found Lille''s identity. For the elves, it was absolutely unforgivable for the human race to adopt the elf royal family. It was a blasphemy to the elves, which made Ye Chui feel a little worried. While listening to what aliya kept talking to him, she watched Legolas'' every move.


    I can''t wait. I have to fight Legolas again. The dark elves are the largest living elves. It seems that it''s not worth the loss to offend them


    But following Lille''s actions, she succeeded in turning the conflict with the dark elves into invisibility.


    Lill is worthy of Ye Chui''s Fairy daughter - the child didn''t eat much breakfast because she was looking forward to the ceremony. Now she was hungry and saw all kinds of delicious food on the table. Where do the elves control so much? Although she has thousands of years of memory from the secret place of greed in her heart, it is natural for others to look like children and be greedy. Therefore, when others politely pay attention to the coronation ceremony, she directly let go and began to eat. It is completely taking the banquet as her own table.


    Suddenly, Lille took a fancy to a delicious roast pig leg, and two greasy little hands grabbed the roast pig leg and prepared to pull it over. But at the same time, the Dwarf Warrior Jin Bang also liked this roast pig leg at the same time - the dwarf was the only food that could be compared with Lille in the VIP seat, so neither of them would let go, and in the end they almost fought


    Finally, aliya sweated violently and cut the roast pig leg in half with a knife. Only then did the dwarf soldiers and elves get what they wanted.


    And Legolas, who witnessed all this, looked at the elf who was eating pig legs with greasy mouth and didn''t forget to stare at the Dwarf Warrior, and all the tension and dark anger on his face suddenly disappeared.


    "How could this little girl be a noble elf royal family? I must have drunk too much..."


    Legolas smiled bitterly, shook his head, said secretly in his heart, and sent his sorry smile to Yechui. He knew Yechui must have noticed his hostility before.


    The prince of the dark elves, Legolas, noticed the Royal smell on lil, not only the spirit smell emitted by lil, but also Lil''s behavior. For the royal family, nobility is the most important feature, but it is obvious that lil, who has been successfully developed by Ye Chui into a food girl * * silk, will immediately become unable to compete with nobility once she starts eating


    Perhaps Lille still had a trace of nobility when she first appeared, but with her eating image, that nobility had long disappeared.


    So, an entanglement with the elves was invisibly resolved


    Feeling that the hostility on Legolas''s side had subsided, ye Chui couldn''t help but give Lille a thumbs up in her heart. She really deserves to be my food daughter. Good job!


    ¡­¡­


    Vivian is officially crowning Shian. Shian kneels respectfully in front of Vivian, and Vivian is reading the scriptures on it with a god horse Bible in her hand. What makes Ye Chui feel overwhelmed is that an alpaca is impressively printed on the cover of the Bible - it is said that the cover of every god horse Bible in the future should be in accordance with the third edition of god horse Bible And ye Chui agreed, but he seemed to ignore the fact that there was an alpaca on the cover


    Ye Chui couldn''t help blaming himself. As the God of faith, should he have dessert? When Vivian crowned Shian, countless people had surrounded the square. Outside the crowd, the middle-aged man who claimed to be a missionary was trying very hard to squeeze in, but every time he was pushed out directly by the crowd. "Excuse me, please excuse me... I have something important. Please excuse me..." the figure of the preacher was as crowded as duckweed in the sea. Finally, he almost sat down on the ground. At this time, he sighed helplessly. Then he suddenly bounced up, his body filled with a burst of bright white light, followed his body suddenly flew up, light and elegant flew past the people''s figure and landed on the front square. His eyes directly ignored Gloria, who was 100 meters tall next to him, and looked straight at Ye Chui sitting in the VIP seat. "Mr. hammerhead, as the sage of the seven God church, I''d like to ask you for the doctrine of god horse religion." * * the protagonist in the next chapter will sit down and talk about it ~ ~ ~ ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 563

    The figure of the missionary attracted the attention of everyone in the square.


    Sage, only a few people know this title. He is not a name of believers'' power realm, but in a way, it is indeed a title for believers who are above the cardinal.


    When the cardinal church is qualified to enter the most mysterious temple of the church because of some achievements, there they will listen to the teachings of the four mysterious beings, and then gain more powerful faith power. This is the sage.


    But now ye Chui knows that the so-called four powerful beings are actually the other four original sin demon gods of the demon emperor. They created the seven God church instead of the will of the demon emperor, and firmly controlled everything of the seven God church as the attendants of the seven gods.


    Every sage is a strong believer who has been personally enlightened by them and has the most faithful faith in the seven gods.


    The sage of the tower of time and the sage of the seven God church.


    This is the group of people standing at the top of the world.


    Of course, that''s the same thing for leaf droops


    After seeing the sage suddenly appear, ye Chui''s face was only slightly surprised, and then showed an interested expression. This is a sage. The church sent a sage to destroy the throne ceremony of Shian, and he had to ask himself for the teachings of god horse religion? This is obviously to talk to Ye Chui.


    How dare a sage challenge the authority of his God of faith?


    Ye Chui stood up from his seat and showed a calm look, ready to sit and talk to him.


    Then at this time, Vivian suddenly approached the leaf droop in some panic. Whispered, "boss, do you remember the Bible I wrote?"


    "Forehead?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    "Asking for doctrine is a method of fighting among the believers of the seven God church. They will tell about their understanding of the Bible, so as to arouse the resonance of the power of faith and attack each other. This method of fighting can only be used among believers. The competition is whether the resonance of the power of faith is strong or not. This sage wants to ask for your doctrine. In fact, it means preparing to use the doctrine of the seven God church to fight with us The doctrine of god horse religion. "


    Vivian said quickly: "so, boss, you must stir up your faith to the greatest extent. Of course, the best way is to summon the faith through the interpretation of the Bible, so... Have you read the third edition of the god horse Bible I gave you, boss? Have you written a thousand words? Have you understood the key of each doctrine?"


    "..." Ye Chui looked at Vivian looking forward. I can''t help but say something, "look... Just don''t remember much."


    Vivian immediately showed a angry expression. Ye Chui didn''t know how to be a God. She didn''t even know what she taught! She looked worried at the Sage: "well... The boss, I''ll compete with him for doctrine instead of you. After all, the doctrine is written by me, and there is nothing more familiar with it than me. Although my affinity for the power of faith is not as strong as you, it''s also the Pope, so maybe I can resist him..."


    "No, I''d better go."


    Ye Chui smiled and patted Vivian on the shoulder: "The foundation of Shenma religion is naturally not as big as the seven God church, but I am God after all. All beliefs come around me. The best way to mobilize the power of faith is to interpret the teachings of the Bible. But don''t forget, Vivian, my words are the Bible, so my words naturally have power and can mobilize the power of faith."


    He noticed that Debbie, daggins and others around him were showing some concern. It seemed that the presence of the sage represented the power of the church. Since the establishment of the blood hammer Empire and the expulsion of the seven God believers, the seven God Church has not made any big moves. Now it seems that they are holding back a big move. The sage''s action must be extraordinary.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Chui tidied up his armor and said with a smile, "look, I''ll sit and talk to him."


    With this, ye Chui went out of the crowd and came to the preacher.


    At the moment, the preacher was sitting cross legged on the ground of the square, constantly reading some biblical language. When he saw Ye Chui walking to his face, he showed a friendly smile on his face and pointed to the open space in front of him: "please sit down."


    "OK."


    Ye Chui nodded, took out a comfortable recliner from his ring, put it on the ground over there, and then sat comfortably on it.


    The sage''s eyes wrinkled slightly, but he soon remained indifferent and continued with a smile: "Mr. hammerhead, I am very interested in Shenma religion. Other sages suggest that Shenma religion be directly handed over to the heretical tribunal, but I think that''s inappropriate. I think you are all lost people and can''t feel the glory of the seven gods. Therefore, as a missionary, I come here in person. I hope I can inspire you with my words."


    "You can''t inspire me." Ye Chui shook his head and said to the sage.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" the sage smiled confidently. "Mr. hammer, I have a doctrine to ask you for advice."


    This is ready to officially send it to Ye.


    The sage''s body suddenly straightened. His hands were on his knees and looked like holding the Bible, but he did not take out the Bible, because every word in the Bible of the seven gods had been deeply branded in his heart.


    He began to talk.


    His voice was hoarse and powerless, but it was like Huang Zhongda Lu. His voice shocked others'' hearts.


    He is talking about a divine word in the Bible of the seven gods - the divine word is different from the holy word. The divine word is the daily teaching quotation of the seven gods. He does not have the power that can be directly turned into attack, but it can inspire others'' hearts and let others understand the faith of the seven gods.


    "The grass will wither and the flowers will wither, because the breath of the seven gods will blow on it, and the people will be flowers and plants. The grass will wither and the flowers will wither. Only the words and voice of the seven gods will live forever."


    With this divine word, a powerful momentum that can not be directly described in words suddenly passed from the sage, and a gorgeous golden light diffused from him. And quickly shrouded the whole square. The divine word used by a sage naturally has a strong power, and countless seven God beliefs were summoned by him. Those invisible forces were transformed into visions floating in the air.


    That vision is not an intuitive image, but it can be directly mapped into the hearts of others, making people feel the greatness and glory of the seven gods, and people can''t help but want to contribute their faith.


    Some people with weak will even want to kneel down.


    Gloria standing on the side of the square. The body shook slightly and felt uncomfortable. Although she had strong strength, her spirit was not strong.


    Except for some determined people, almost everyone''s faces showed a trance under this divine word.


    Powerful charisma is spreading everywhere.


    Then ye Chui suddenly spoke.


    His words represent the power of god horse religion. There is no need to read the word of God, because every word he says can be said to be the word of God. The Bible written by Vivian essentially borrows the power of his words, but the Bible is at best a tool. As a leaf of Xueba technology house, he needs that tool whenever he wants.


    So he looked at the sage and said faintly, "Grass Mud Horse!"


    One word fixed tone.


    So the vision in the sky disappeared. The powerful and invisible God horse belief quietly dissipated all the power of the seven God belief. Those who were inspired and confused by their will were pleasantly surprised and freed from the bondage of their will.


    Freedom and randomness are the true meaning of Shenma religion. When establishing Shenma religion, ye Chui was ready to play at will. If such a random thought is conveyed, it is completely opposed to the spiritual concept of the seven god faith that allows believers and believers to dedicate everything to themselves. It is their natural nemesis.


    Therefore, it only takes one word to free the sage from his powerful call. One represents the roar of freedom, one can fully express the inner yearning for freedom, that is, Grass Mud Horse


    The sage''s body trembled and deeply felt the strength of Shenma church. He quickly calmed down and continued to recite the voice of God.


    "Who can separate us from the glory of the seven gods? Is it adversity? Is it hardship? Is it persecution? Is it hunger? Is it danger? Is it the sword? No, feel the glory of the seven gods. You have won more than one victory in all these things."


    Ye Chui: "brain damage!"


    "The light of the seven gods is enduring, a gift, not jealous, not boasting, not arrogant, tolerant in everything, believing in everything, hoping in everything, patient in everything, and the glory of the seven gods will never stop!"


    Ye Chui: "why abandon therapy?"


    ¡­¡­


    Whenever the sage praises the divine voice, the powerful charisma will immediately diffuse in all directions, but followed by Ye Chui, he will use short and powerful words to simply and rudely free those affected by the power of perception from the bondage of will.


    Ye Chui''s sitting and talking with the sage soon became extremely fierce, but ye Chui was calm all the time, and there was a touch of pale on the sage''s face.


    I don''t know how long later, the sage suddenly stood up, opened his arms, left his feet on the ground, floated in the air and shouted: "the glory of the seven gods will always shine on the world, and his glory will spread all over the world. After my skin and flesh are extinct, I will return to the glory of the seven gods outside my flesh and blood!"


    This is obviously that the sage has opened up.


    The perceptual power, which was stronger than before, began to condense from all around his body and swept in all directions. This time, even people with firm will could not help showing an obsessed look.


    "Play, egg and go!"


    Then ye Chui suddenly shouted, and he stood up and floated in the air.


    This powerful cry once again awakened everyone from their obsession.


    The belief of the seven gods represents ideological bondage, while ye Chui''s belief represents freedom and freedom, and yearning for freedom is human nature, so ye Chui''s belief is naturally the bane of the belief of the seven gods!


    "Poof -" the sage suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood, and his body fell to the ground with a poof. This argument is obviously Ye Chui''s victory. Everyone looked at Ye Chui''s figure with admiration. In terms of power, the power realm of the sage was probably higher than ye Chui, but what they competed was not power, but faith. Ye Chui defeated the sage with free faith! Of course, some people are not so happy, such as Vivian - "the divine voice of the seven gods sounds so tall, why is the boss''s divine voice so strange..." as the Pope appointed by Ye Chuqin, Vivian is deeply worried. "You lost." Ye Chui fell down in front of the sage and looked down at the preacher, "the belief of Shenma cult defeated the belief of the seven gods." "no, no, my admiration for the seven gods is not enough, which doesn''t mean that the belief of the seven gods is not as good as you..." the sage muttered with a shocked face. He wiped the blood on his face with his sleeve, There was a sad sneer on his face and a move in his hand. In his hand, there was a simple ancient book with a black cover, which read: "the book of youth" "since my faith in the seven gods is not enough to inspire you, I''ll let the real seven gods inspire you..." * * PS: the voice of the seven gods borrowed some biblical quotations, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 564

    "The book of youth?"


    Seeing the black classics taken out by the sage, ye Chui frowned. He felt a strong and familiar power from the black classics. That power came from the demon emperor. He had a direct confrontation with the demon emperor in the trial. The demon emperor at that time forced him to take away the dragon''s nest 10000 years ago. At that time, ye Chui had a deep memory of the power and breath of the demon emperor.


    At this time, the youth Book taken out by the sage is full of the breath of the demon emperor.


    At the same time, others also saw the mysterious classics taken out by the sage. Most people don''t know the book of youth, but this doesn''t include Freya who has seen all the books stored in the time tower.


    Half elf sister thought of what this was the first time¡ª¡ª


    "The legend is true, but there is really a youth book!" she exclaimed.


    As a university scholar, Freya is now sitting in the VIP seat, responsible for personally entertaining envoys from other empires and races. Therefore, most people heard her voice. Aliya standing next to her immediately asked, "Freya, what is the book of youth?"


    Everyone looked at Freya.


    Freya quickly explained: "An ancient book of the tower of time records a rumor that after the seven gods created the seven gods church, they left three ancient books as the bottom card means of the church. The three ancient books are called the book of youth, the book of youth and the book of old age. These three books condense the three stages of the life of the seven gods respectively. They are collectively referred to as the book of life. Reciting them can condense the seven gods My real body... I thought it was just a rumor. But I didn''t expect it to be true! "


    Of course, Freya knew that there must be something wrong with this rumor, because they already knew that the seven gods were actually the demon emperor, and the seven God church was not created by the demon Emperor himself. It was the four original sin demon gods of the demon emperor who were created according to the will of the demon God. The book of life should be a means that the demon emperor had handed over to the four original sin demon gods long ago, but they didn''t expect this sage The first time I came to the throne ceremony of Shian, I would carry a Book of youth!


    It seems that the seven God Church really attaches great importance to the existence of Ye Chui. It not only sent sages, but also took out such things at the bottom of the box.


    "Boss, stop him!"


    Tiny Anne understood the horror of the book of youth, and hurriedly shouted.


    When ye Chui sensed the smell of the demon emperor, he was ready to take action. However, the book of the youth suddenly opened automatically. The pages of the book turned automatically in the clatter. You could vaguely hear bursts of chanting sound one after another. The powerful force was rushing out of the book of the youth and could not be stopped.


    The power of the demon emperor appeared in the world again.


    Jarvis immediately manipulated the time cube and fired a time cannon in the direction of the youth book, but a pair of golden hands suddenly protected the youth book. This is the holy word released by the sage [the guardian of the seven gods] , the sage himself has great power and is the pinnacle of believers. However, when he came to Asia from a long distance, he always behaved like an ordinary person. That is not because of his unique style, but because he used almost all his power to suppress this young book.


    Now, he can no longer suppress juvenile books, and he doesn''t have to suppress juvenile books.


    The beam of the [time cannon] bombards the golden hands. The golden hands immediately begin to collapse, but then they will condense rapidly. The sage is fighting against the power of the [time cannon].


    A golden light rose from the ancient and simple classics.


    And quickly condensed into a bright figure in the air that can''t be seen directly. It was a young man with gray hair. His appearance was very familiar to those who had entered the trial of the demon emperor - faramo!


    Young demon emperor.


    The book of life is the mysterious creation that the demon emperor condensed the three stages of his life with wonderful power. Each book carries his years and has a trace of his spirit. The book of youth represents the years before he slaughtered the black flame dragon.


    This is not an illusion in the trial of the demon emperor, but the condensation of the real will of the demon emperor. It is a kind of intelligent life created by the demon emperor from himself.


    The figure of faramo represents the demon emperor and the arrival of the seven gods. He instantly summoned and carried countless power of faith, which became a powerful perceptual force and spread in all directions.


    The whole Yasha imperial city was affected. All the people on the square knelt down involuntarily, and their faces showed an obsessed look again. Looking at the shadow suspended in the air, this time, even the people with firm will seemed unable to resist the call from the real body of the seven gods, and even Jarvis, an intelligent life, was seriously affected. Fuck The time cube began to tremble and could no longer release the time cannon.


    The sound of reading the Bible of the seven gods seemed to ring through heaven and earth.


    Now only a few people can resist it, Yechui, Vivian, daggins, Debbie, Gloria, bakahaz, Shian, and... Selty standing on Gloria''s shoulder.


    Goliath''s will was not firm, even weak, but the sudden appearance of the seven gods, the young demon emperor, seemed to activate some kind of power protection on her, which spared her from falling in love with herself, but her expression still showed a touch of struggle and hesitation.


    Selti''s situation is even more strange. She seems to be completely unaffected by the perceptual power of the seven gods.


    In the face of Ye Chui, a heretic who has never dared to openly resist the church, the seven God Church offered a card. They don''t want to kill Ye Chui, but to make ye Chui become a slave of the seven gods and make ye Chui completely submit to them!


    For them, the power of leaf droop will be the strongest tool of the church.


    When the seven gods come, no one can resist his call!


    At the moment, ye Chui felt extremely hard. He felt the power of the demon emperor again, which made his body tremble from inside to outside. He had a heart that dared to take the demon emperor as the goal. His mind has been tempered by the black flame dragon, but at this moment, everything seems to collapse. This is the most direct confrontation between the seven God church and the god horse church. However, the seven gods have affected the world for thousands of years. God horse religion appeared only a few years ago, and this battle from faith is bound to be unfair.


    The Church took out the children''s book to be foolproof, and they also thought it was doomed to be foolproof.


    However


    In this situation that anyone would think that there is no solution, the Shenma cult is bound to be defeated, and the blood hammer empire is bound to be completely awed under the glory of the seven gods, a sudden accident happened¡ª¡ª


    "Sister serty?"


    The real bodies of the seven gods floating in the air. Or the young demon emperor faramo suddenly saw SERTI standing on Goliath''s shoulder, and he cried out in surprise - the real body of the seven gods belongs to a kind of intelligent life, which is different from those intelligent lives like game NPCs in the ruins of the demon emperor. He is a spiritual body really separated from the idea of the demon emperor, It is the shadow of the demon emperor similar to the king of battle.


    This is the real body of the seven gods derived from the book of youth. It can be said that he is the real demon emperor in his youth, the white haired boy named faramo.


    The demon emperor of this period still maintained his innocence. In the heart of this pure faramo, SERTI kasmet was undoubtedly the person he respected most.


    The overwhelming influence that seemed to sweep everything suddenly disappeared.


    "Sister selty, nice to meet you." the seven gods floated in front of selty. He was like a harmless big boy. Show the purest kindness to selty.


    "Faramo..." SERTI said hesitantly. The previous strong appeal had no effect on her. In fact, she always had great immunity from the power of faith from the church. The reason is very simple. The power of faith is the power of faith in the seven gods, and she herself raised the seven gods, that is, faramo''s sister.


    The seven gods should respect her, not to mention the believers of the seven gods.


    However, it is obvious that the seven gods in adulthood have become more and more indifferent to her sister. Therefore, SERTI could not be fully immune to the power of faith, but the real body of the seven gods derived from the book of youth belonged to the demon emperor in his youth. At that time, faramo loved SERTI''s sister very much. Therefore, SERTI was completely unaffected by the real body of the seven gods.


    "I''m not exactly faramo now... In fact, I don''t know what I am, but I have part of faramo''s memory, and I have your memory. You are SERTI''s sister who raised me..." the real voice of the seven gods said happily, and he took SERTI''s hand, Since his appearance, he has awed the world with a powerful appearance, but now he seems to be suddenly interested in everything around him, "what age is this? It seems that I was released from that book for the first time... Sister serty, are you doing well now? Is this giant sister your friend?"


    SERTI: "


    Lying in the trough, the just arrogant seven gods suddenly became so polite. She couldn''t stand it. The painting style became too fast


    The young faramo had an apologetic face and began to say hello to Gloria: "this giant sister may have made you uncomfortable. I''m really sorry. I don''t know why I did that... I don''t know what I was doing when I was an adult. It seems that he gave me some strange mission."


    Gloria: "


    Everyone below stared at the air in amazement.


    Most people heard faramir''s words, but they couldn''t believe what they heard. The beautiful girl in black standing on the shoulders of the giant was... The sister of the seven gods?


    Ye Chui knew something at this time. He floated into the air and came to SERTI''s side.


    "Eh, who are you?" faramir looked at Ye Chui curiously. He noticed that ye Chuzheng put his hand on SERTI''s shoulder, so faramir, who was a bit of a bear child''s nature, immediately shouted happily, "Serty, is this guy who can just fight me your partner? I seem to have given me strong strength when I am an adult, but he can fight that strength. He is a great guy, which is in line with your standards."


    When SERTI saw faramo, his expression was unspeakably complex. The faramo in front of him was not the illusions in the trial of the demon emperor, but the real faramo raised by her. Thinking of becoming a cruel faramo of the demon queen in the future, SERTI''s heart was full of mixed feelings and unspeakable strangeness. When SERTI heard that SERTI directly said Ye Chui was her partner, She was shocked and quickly put her hands in denial: "no, don''t talk nonsense, he''s just my friend..." seeing SERTI''s frantic appearance, faramo smiled directly. There are so many things in the bear child. He directly shouted to Ye Chui, "brother-in-law, hello." Ye Chui: " Everyone below heard faramo''s loud brother-in-law, which is the real body of the seven gods derived from the youth book. He now represents the seven gods, but... His name is Ye Chui''s brother-in-law... At this moment, ye Chui has a glorious title - his brother-in-law of the seven gods... "Poof", The sage who released the book of youth gushed out his old blood directly. Don''t play like this... & amp& amp; This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 565

    "Great seven gods, please complete your mission. These are evil pagans. Please call them with the glory of the seven gods..." the sage seemed to be aged for countless years in a moment. He shouted to the sky with a trembling voice.


    Faramo, with a misty translucent texture all over his body, heard the voice and looked down at the bottom. The child said without thinking: "I refuse - sister SERTI finally found her partner. How can I kill him? You are not allowed to shoot my brother-in-law again in the future, okay?"


    Sage: "


    The psychological shadow area of the sage at this moment


    "SERTI, what''s going on?" faramir looked at SERTI and then at Yechui at this time, and asked with a puzzled face, "the seven God church seems to be established by me when I am an adult. Why do they target you?"


    "Faramo, you don''t know what kind of person you are as an adult..." serty said somewhat dimly. Faramo was her close relative in her childhood, but he gradually lost himself in order to pursue power. Faramo, who created the magic era and controlled the power of nature, has not been the teenager she picked up and raised in the barren mountains since childhood, but at least, At present, the real body of the seven gods derived from the book of youth still leaves the shadow of faramo. He is faramo, who she regards as a relative.


    Hearing SERTI''s words, faramo''s face showed a touch of guilt and said sadly: "in fact, I can feel something vaguely. As an adult, I sealed me in that book to fulfill my mission, but I don''t like that feeling..." he suddenly found something. His eyes looked at SERTI in surprise, "sister SERTI, what happened to your neck? I feel that your body and head seem to be being divided by a powerful force..."


    "Oh, that''s what you said." serty put his hands directly on his head. Let the head leave the body temporarily. In order not to cause panic, she quickly let her head fall on her neck, "my head has been cut off, but I can live forever because of some strength."


    "Who did this?" faramir asked in a shocked voice.


    Serty''s face looked gloomy, as if he didn''t know how to explain.


    "It''s you," Ye Chui said instead of her, "It was you when you were an adult. Selty was seriously injured at that time. You injected the power of the black dragon soul into her body and cut off her head in order to save her. However, later, you found that selty''s power was very helpful to you, so you imprisoned her head and imprisoned her in a secret world for tens of thousands of years. I rescued her from there not long ago."


    What ye Chui said is the truth. At this time, lying is meaningless, and these truths are also the most powerful things.


    "Why would I do this in the future..." faramir asked as if his three views were beginning to be unstable.


    "In order to pursue strength," Ye Chui explained, "faramir, I know your past. Your strong faith has been branded in your heart, but you have changed a lot as an adult because of these beliefs..."


    "No!"


    Faramo interrupted Ye Chui loudly, as if he was in a state of great pain. He held his head in his hands and his body was constantly twisting in the air. The demon emperor was away from the world for some reason. He seemed to have wiped out his life, but before he left, he made many arrangements, including leaving three books of life, which condensed his will Fragments are a part of his true self. Originally, these things will become powerful cards of the church. But it is obvious that the original demon emperor did not expect Ye Chui, an outsider who broke his fate - he brought SERTI out of the secret place, and therefore let SERTI meet himself in the book of youth.


    Knowing what he has done in adulthood, young faramo obviously can''t bear the heavy blow. He himself is a condensation of will, and now this will has collapsed frequently.


    "Faramo..." Sereti could not help but show a sad look on her face when she saw faramo''s painful appearance. In the tens of thousands of years of being imprisoned by the iron throne, she thought she had no feelings for the demon emperor, leaving only the bone deep hatred. But now when she saw the young faramo and listened to the other party call her sister, sereti''s heart was still unbearable and became uncomfortable.


    At the bottom, all those who understand what is happening now have become stunned. The influence of faramo''s powerful charisma has long disappeared. They are stunned at the young figure who is constantly roaring and twisting in the sky.


    At this time, the sage was full of tears and felt unspeakable entanglement and pain. He murmured to himself: "seven gods... Seven gods..."


    A moment later, the painful faramir finally calmed down completely. He floated in front of SERTI and Yechui, with a sad smile on his face: "Sister, brother-in-law... I''m sorry, I have caused great trouble to you as an adult, but it''s a pity that I can''t help you. Although I am him, I''m just a shadow of him after all... But I believe you can beat him..."


    "Faramir, what are you going to do?" serty asked in a surprised voice.


    "Sister SERTI, I''m glad I met you in the ancient mountains when I was four years old." faramir smiled at SERTI, and he looked at Ye Chui again. "Although I don''t know much, I feel his hostility to you. Your fate seems to be entangled with me and him. He is watching all this, but don''t worry, he uses it [boundary between life and death] erase your existence from the world. One day he will come back, but I believe you can be well prepared... "


    Faramir''s words moved Ye Chui slightly. The demon emperor will come back after all. Ye Chui has long been convinced of this. In the past, it was only his guess, but now it has finally been confirmed by faramir.


    "Brother in law, take good care of sister selty."


    Faramir finally showed a brilliant smile, and his figure gradually became empty.


    "Faramo..." SERTI reached out to grab faramo''s hand, but her hand passed directly through faramo''s body, as if through a misty smoke.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The book of youth floating in front of the sage, pieces of paper flew like butterflies, and burned in the air and turned into ashes


    The young demon emperor faramo wiped out his existence.


    After all, he was only a tool in the hands of the demon emperor. After seeing what he had done to SERTI, he felt incomparable disgust and hatred for the existence he was about to grow into, but he could not violate his mission, so the only thing he could sit down was to erase his existence and destroy the book of youth.


    Therefore, the book of youth, which was regarded by the church as a card to convince Ye Chui to suppress Ye Chui, turned into ashes in the stunned eyes of a crowd


    Ye Chui also won the supreme title of "seven gods and his brother-in-law".


    On the square, those people who deeply understand what this represents looked at each other at this moment, and Debbie Aifeiya and others were filled with heartfelt emotion - selty''s sister has such a special role


    Fortunately, the Church believes that it only needs the book of youth to suppress Ye Chui. If the sage brought the book of youth or the book of old age this time, SERTI will not be able to frighten the seven gods.


    Messengers of other empires, 250 saints from the time tower and some other precious guests, at this moment, they have a new understanding of the strength of the blood hammer Empire, the guard of the Titan Goliath, the terrible magical creation time cube, and now they have to add a sister and brother-in-law of the seven gods... Can this empire be more outrageous?


    Those subordinates of triao from the East shire have been agitated and angry since triao was strongly detained by Yechui. Aifia also found someone to control them for the first time. Their hearts are full of anger and are ready to declare war on the blood hammer Empire immediately, but at this time, they feel that they should re-examine this decision


    SERTI''s expression is somewhat complex, full of sadness and helplessness.


    Ye Chui gently hugged him, but he didn''t know how to comfort her. He finally sighed and looked at the square below, and then his figure slowly fell in front of the sage.


    The powerful sage who surpassed the cardinal seemed to be an old and helpless old man at this moment. The scene just now obviously caused the collapse of his faith, which completely dissipated his holy word power.


    Ye Chui could not feel any faith power in him.


    The power of faith was originally a power that can be understood only by dedicating faith. Now the sage''s faith has disappeared with the "brother-in-law" of the seven gods, and his power has also disappeared.


    "You can leave."


    Ye Chui originally wanted to kill the sage directly, but seeing the sage, he lost all interest and was ready to let the sage go. Of course, ye Chui was not completely kind-hearted. The sage''s status was noble. If what happened today could be spread through his mouth, it would be a great blow to the seven God church. Ye Chui''s seven God sister The title of husband will be more and more gold


    The sage looked at Ye Diao with some decadence, then got up from the ground trembling, and his figure left slowly.


    Knowing Ye Chui''s intention, daggins immediately arranged someone to escort the sage.


    At this time, Shian''s enthronement ceremony is not over yet. Vivian''s coronation has just reached the last step, but unfortunately it was interrupted by the sage. This enthronement ceremony is really twists and turns, but it seems that any unexpected emergencies can be easily solved under Ye Chui''s endless cards. The enthronement ceremony is to show the power of the Empire to the world and show the Empire Now, these two points have been successfully achieved.


    **


    Ask for recommendation ticket ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 566

    When Vivian personally put a delicate crown on Shian''s head, it represented the complete end of the accession ceremony. All the people in the audience burst into fierce cheers, and the voices resounded all over the world.


    I don''t know whether it is because of the previous situation one after another, which makes everyone feel that "although many people are trying to block the coronation, we succeeded, that''s so awesome", which makes every people of the blood hammer Empire sincerely proud of their country.


    Then came the celebration party.


    Messengers from all over the world and distinguished guests enjoyed wine and food. As a giant, Goliath could not enjoy food like others, but Debbie and Aifeiya had long considered Goliath''s situation and specially prepared giant food - whole roasted whole sheep, whole roasted cattle, whole roasted camels Roasted dinosaurs were brought to Goliath, but these things were like roasted quails for Goliath. It was just one bite at a time.


    At this time, the guests who were a little jealous because they found that the female Titan wanted to protect the blood hammer empire finally found a reason to comfort themselves: the food of the female Titan will definitely be a huge burden, and it will be poor every minute. This is


    By three or four o''clock in the afternoon, the ceremony had come to an end. The people in the Royal Square gradually dispersed. Gloria was also transmitted back to the Lord world by Ye Chui. The guests from other empires also went back to their own palaces.


    Ye Chui and his party came to the palace with Shi''an.


    Shian was finally free from the torment of the whole day. The little queen moved her sour arms. Skipping around in the palace, pretending to be an elegant queen for a day. She''s really tired. She''s trying to maintain etiquette. At noon, I didn''t even eat much food. Now I can''t help asking Grayton to prepare a pile of delicious food for herself, and immediately began to eat it. Then I came to the link that Shian is most looking forward to - unpacking the precious gifts given to her.


    Anyway, Shian is still a little girl. Which little girl doesn''t expect those gifts for herself?


    Ye Chui and his party, as well as some royal families who were already familiar with Shi''an, gathered in front of the little girl and began to watch Shi''an die and open the packaging of gifts. It''s interesting to see what''s inside.


    On the table on one side of the palace, a table was filled with all kinds of gifts. There were hundreds of gifts from various families and other empires, each with the family name of the gift giver¡ª¡ª


    "This is an echo snail. It is said to be made of the bones of a kind of marine Warcraft. It can record the sound of the sea. It can also emit the coolness of the sea. If you put this thing in the house, you can experience the feeling of the deep island. The gift from the Dorn empire is really valuable!" When Shian opened the gift from harawin, Grayton immediately praised the shell shaped thing in it with surprise.


    "It''s getting hotter recently. It''s just right to put this back in my bedroom." Shian immediately picked up the echo snail and handed it to Grayton, and then hurriedly went to look at the next gift, which was given by the dwarf soldier Jin chop of the blue mountain dwarf.


    As we all know, dwarves are forging masters. The gift they give must be some precious magical creation. This also made everyone curious about the gifts given by the dwarf. Almost everyone put their heads together and showed a look of great interest.


    However


    When Shian pulled the tape around the gift, opened the exquisite wooden box and saw what was inside, everyone suddenly calmed down. Inside the wooden box was a statue carved from precious diamond ore, which vaguely exuded a strong smell of magic power, and its value was naturally immeasurable. But the shape of the statue


    "What is this?" Shian looked at the strange statue with an innocent face and raised her head to ask the adults around her.


    Everyone was speechless.


    With a slap, it was di Lina, Shian''s aunt, the former king''s sister and the librarian of the library. As soon as she closed the box, she looked angry: "what''s the matter with dwarves? She sent this... This filthy thing!"


    "No, dilina." Freya blushed at this time, and she quickly explained, "the shape of this thing is called the Sauron pillar. It has a noble symbol among the dwarves. It is the highest etiquette to contribute the gift of the Sauron pillar to the king. The blue mountain dwarves have no other meaning."


    Hearing Freya say that, dilina''s face looked better.


    Shian was curious: "aunt dilina and Freya, what is the soloren pillar?"


    "This..." freyaton looked embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain. She couldn''t tell the nine year old poem ansothron''s giant pillar, which is also called the root of life. It looks like a boy''s


    Next to Grayton, he quickly closed the box, smiled and said, "Shian, when you grow up, I''ll explain to you that these things are not suitable for you to touch now. What, let''s continue to open a gift."


    "Oh..." Shian nodded, and her attention soon shifted to the next gift.


    At this time, the leaf droop''s expression suddenly became very strange.


    Sleeping trough... The laser sword that Dorf and SOLIN made for themselves is obviously the shape of the Sauron pillar!


    The dwarves regard the pillar of sodoron as a symbol of the king, but they obviously ignore what it represents to give it to a little girl... This gift can also be explained by etiquette. Later, they will open the gift he gave... Lying groove lying groove lying groove


    "Hammer, what''s the matter with you?" Debbie noticed that ye Chui''s expression seemed strange, so she quickly asked in a low voice.


    "That what, the gift I prepared for Shian seems to be the shape of Suo Duolun''s giant column..." Ye Chui explained in a low voice. Just now, ye Chui had no fear in the face of mutant monsters, tree demons, 250 saints and sages, but now he really felt that his chicken bumps had come out.


    Debbie also opened her eyes and looked at Ye Chui. The little girl quickly understood the seriousness of the problem, so she quietly said to Ye Chui, "don''t worry, I''ll help you solve it!"


    So Debbie sneaked to the table where the gifts were stacked. The waiters were standing next to hold the gifts in front of Shian. Debbie waved away the attendant, and then secretly did something there. A moment later, she slipped back to Ye Chui, holding the box that ye Chui used to hold the gifts in her arms.


    The little girl said with a thief on her face, "I''ve got the things back for you. Hurry to find a way to change them into other gifts."


    "Well, there are a lot of things in my ring that can be used as gifts... Alas, wait a minute, this is not my gift." when ye Chui took the box, he was stunned. The box is the same as his own box, with his name on it, but the contents are absolutely different - in this box is a magic portable sewing machine, Not a drooping laser sword.


    "Did someone kindly change your present?" Debbie was surprised immediately.


    As like as two peas were waiting to say, "when the good guy is who he is, he suddenly saw a servant next to him giving a box that was exactly the same as the leaf''s hand, and said to him," this is a gift from Dilina to his majesty.


    "Lying in the trough!" Ye Chui immediately understood what was going on - the gift in her hand should be dilina''s, but because of coincidence, she was the same as the gift box Ye Chui chose. Previously, those attendants may have confused their gifts when labeling these gifts... Now, Shian is preparing to open the eighteen forbidden gifts Ye Chui offered!


    The next picture is full of energy. Ye Chui and Debbie are standing next to each other. They are almost out of breath¡ª¡ª


    "Shian, before you open this gift I gave you, I''d like to introduce it to you." dilina, as Shian''s aunt, said kindly to Shian, "This gift has a lot of origins. My grandmother gave it to my mother, and then my mother gave it to me. It can be said to be a friend of women. We can''t live without it. I still remember how my mother taught me to use it when I was a child. We often come to see who can do it faster than others. Everyone gathered together to watch it. Now I can''t remember when I think of that time I feel unspeakably excited. "


    Hearing Di Lina''s story, Shian and the people around him immediately opened his eyes curiously and filled with expectation.


    With a gentle smile on her face, dilina reached out and touched the box: "my husband died early. After that, it accompanied me in many long nights so as not to make me so lonely. When I use it, I can think of my husband''s voice and face. At that time, it was as if he was by my side." Dilina seemed to think of her late husband. Her voice became lower, but then she laughed again, "Speaking of my husband, I have to say that he also likes it very much and asked me to teach him how to use it. He is a very delicate man. Although it may be hard to believe, he takes it out to do something every once in a while. He likes it very much."


    With dilina''s story, everyone around immediately looked forward to the things in the box.


    Of course, the corresponding is that ye Chui and Debbie have been completely petrified standing next to each other. They can''t say a word


    "Well, Shian, although you are still young, I hope you can learn how to use it when you grow up." dilina smiled and rubbed Shian''s small head, "open it quickly."


    **


    PS: this paragraph is the plot of the American drama looking for a mother. I can''t get tired of reading it. I used this paragraph when I was a great master ~ ~ ~ ~ but it''s not dirty, it''s just funny... (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 567

    Seeing that Shian''s little hand opened the gift ribbon and was about to slowly open the box, ye Chui and Debbie made a breakthrough in strength under the strong pressure¡ª¡ª


    The cooperation between them was also very tacit. Debbie''s body instantly changed into a little golden man, and the golden light was as dazzling as the sun. The floor under her feet was directly affected by the golden light, and was temporarily transformed into gold. The table next to her, and even the clothes worn by a waiter standing not far away, They all become the texture of gold at the same time.


    The success of this sudden change distracted everyone and looked at Debbie.


    And ye Chui took action.


    Taking advantage of the moment when everyone was temporarily attracted by Debbie''s blinding golden light, he opened his absolute field in only one hundredth of a second - the absolute field can be said to be the ability he understood after becoming an all-round magician, but it must take some time to use this ability, In the past, the time for leaf droop to open the absolute field was only one tenth of a second, but now, under this severe situation, he directly increased the time by ten times.


    Moreover, the range of Yechui''s absolute field was only five meters, but at this moment, he was stunned to expand the absolute field to seven meters, enveloping Shi''an and others.


    When the absolute field envelops everyone, ye Chui instantly starts the cheating device to slow down other people in the world. Ye Chui is absolutely invincible in the absolute field. In this limited space, even ye Chui can control the flow rate of time - to some extent. As long as you don''t encounter the power of rules, ye Chui''s absolute field is an invincible ability. The time stop and other cheating devices previously developed in the middle of the demon emperor ruins are an in-depth application for the absolute field. Now he is already comfortable with it.


    In the absolute field, except him, others stopped instantly. Debbie standing next to Ye Chui was showing an explosive look in the golden light. Those golden lights seemed to have completely stopped in the air. Shian and others were looking at it with surprise.


    Whoosh. The gift box in Ye Chui''s hand directly shifted with the gift box being opened in Shi''an''s hand. Then ye Chui breathed a sigh of relief and lifted the absolute field.


    For others, nothing has just happened. The time when ye Chui changes gifts is simply "nothing" in their consciousness. On the one hand, ye Chui opened the absolute field quickly, but the most important thing was Debbie''s sudden outbreak, which successfully diverted their attention. The power of the box in Shian''s hand changed, but she didn''t notice it at all.


    "Debbie, what''s the matter with you?" Sophia, who was waiting for Shian to open the gift, immediately asked strangely.


    The golden Debbie looked at Ye Chui and found that ye Chui winked at herself. So she breathed a sigh of relief, slowly recovered into an ordinary person, and explained: "nothing, just a sudden whim broke through, you continue."


    Then she noticed that the attendant beside her was a young girl. Under the influence of Debbie''s golden sword, her original attendant clothes had been directly transformed into gold, making her whole person unable to move. A pitiful expression.


    So Debbie comforted, "Oh, don''t worry. My gold conversion can only last two hours now. After two hours, your clothes will be restored."


    The golden attendant: "


    Shian and others looked at Debbie strangely for a few seconds, but thinking of the frequent teasing of the chancellor of the exchequer, no one cared too much about her sudden start to play power breakthrough, so Shian continued to open the box, took out the magic portable sewing machine inside and saw the exquisite sewing machine, Everyone around gave a sigh.


    This is indeed a friend of women.


    Ye Chui and Debbie were also relieved here. Fortunately, they cooperated with each other to replace the things in the box, so as not to let the picture of the 18th ban appear and protect the purity of the book


    Then ye Chui hurriedly chose another gift to replace the laser sword in the box in his hand. It was a magic lamp specially made by Ye Chui that could emit bright light.


    Although this gift seems a little ordinary, seeing that ye Chui gave a lamp, Shi''an''s face obviously showed a dissatisfied expression. Ye Chui, who created bug level magical creations such as steel swordsman armor and time cube, only gave herself this gift. It''s because she was still looking forward to the surprise of Ye Chui


    ¡ª¡ªThere was no surprise. The shock almost appeared. How could the magic lamp be stronger than the strange laser sword? I don''t know how much


    When Shian finished opening the gift, it was evening. Ye Chui stayed in the palace and returned to the Lord''s world after dinner.


    At this time, ye Chui took out an ancient tomb transfer card and entered the gloomy ancient tomb prison.


    This large-scale ancient tomb has been transformed by Ye Chui, which makes it more like an ancient tomb. The hundred soldiers of the Holy Spirit are still dying, the body of the pale Orc falls in a grid, and the swamp monster is directly scattered into a pool of mud, but it is constantly creeping and risking terrible blood bubbles, From time to time, they will stretch out a struggling arm or a face to make bursts of roars, and then relax into a lump of mud


    The picture can hardly be more terrible.


    So when ye Chui came to the ancient tomb, Prince triao, who was locked in the grid with swamp monsters, was scared and collapsed to the ground. His face was even more blank. When he saw Ye Chui appear, he immediately lay on the Yellow space isolation and shouted: "let me go, I''m the Prince of East shire, you can''t do this to me, you can''t..."


    "Of course I can. Believe it or not, even if I kill you, East shire dare not do anything?" Yechui walked up to trio and squatted down, "Perhaps when Gondor or Mordor invaded the blood hammer on a large scale, the East shire would echo a few times. But they would not rashly launch a war for an unscrupulous prince, especially a war they could not win."


    "..." trio looked embarrassed and his lips moved. "What are you... What are you going to do?"


    "I want to know about the East shire. Especially the sin city, where there is the information I need." Yechui said directly. He looked at trio. "How much do you know about the three natural disasters?"


    "I... I''ve never heard of it," Trevor trembled. "I don''t know what the three major natural disasters..."


    Ye Chui''s expression was cold.


    Trio quickly shouted, "what I said is true... There are no three major natural disasters in East shire..."


    Ye looked straight into trio''s eyes. He tried to judge whether he was lying. In fact, although Ye Chui was a little arrogant, he didn''t completely know his propriety. Of course, trio could kill him, but killing him didn''t do any good. Ye Chui had made plans when he detained trio.


    He needs to make a good investigation of the East shire. Now the killer King task of the SERTI terrorist trio''s strategy has not been settled, and ye Chui, Wallis''s intelligence network, doesn''t know when he can get it, but ye Chui always cares about the three major natural disasters. Moreover, there is no harm in knowing more about places like sin city... So ye Chui is ready to let no face The man pretended to be trio and sneaked into East shire.


    This is his plan, but at this moment, Yechui suddenly thought of something interesting - he was going to try to invade triao''s spiritual world to see if he could directly control his spiritual world and turn him into his own puppet.


    This is a very profound spiritual magic.


    Of course, the so-called spiritual magic is essentially different from magic. It is not to manipulate magical elements, but to directly use the talent and spiritual power that every magician must have. Use spiritual power as a weapon to attack others.


    If you want to describe it, spiritual magic is more like a superpower, which uses a strong spirit to control the superpower of others.


    Ye Chui''s spiritual power is very strong now. It''s easy to invade other people''s spiritual world. When he was in the dragon''s nest, Dajin silk was quietly invaded by Ye Chui, but he can''t turn the other party into a puppet. Of course, it''s not that he can''t do it, but ye Chui has never made an attempt in this regard, so he decided to try it at this time.


    Thinking of this, Yechui immediately released his spiritual power and entered triao''s spiritual world violently.


    It was dark here, full of a dark and sneaky atmosphere, and memory fragments floated around.


    Ye Chui''s mental power condensed into a body and swam around in this vast world. He found that some of those memory fragments could be directly analyzed, but some seemed to be encrypted and could not be viewed directly. It was obvious that triao was resisting Ye Chui''s peeping.


    "The face of the spiritual world reflects the person''s character. Daggins''s spiritual world is sunny and full of warm and ambiguous red, while Treo is this gloomy gray black, which shows that he is a very sinister person..."


    Ye Chui thought secretly in his heart.


    Suddenly, at this time, Yechui heard the voice of trio, which was full of pride and ferocity, ringing in all directions of him¡ª¡ª


    "You''re a stupid guy who entered my spiritual world at will... Do you think I grew up in the place of sin city and didn''t take any precautions against my spiritual world? I''m not your opponent at all, but you entered my spiritual world, so you came to a terrible trap. You''re cocooning yourself, ha ha ha ¡­¡­¡±


    With trio''s voice, Warcraft suddenly appeared around. Those are ferocious ninth order Warcraft, and most of them have been imitated. There is no doubt that these terrible Warcraft are some idea implanted into the spiritual world.


    They are the guardians of trio''s spiritual world, just like the demon God who lives in the body of Buddha daggins guarding daggins''s spiritual world.


    "Can the spiritual world still do this?"


    Ye Chui immediately revealed something he was interested in, which gave him a new understanding of spiritual magic. In the spiritual world, his omnipotent magician''s ability could not be used at all. He seemed to be an ordinary mortal who fell into a terrible animal nest.


    If his mind is completely killed by the spiritual guard here, his existence will completely disappear and his body will become a puppet!


    "Die in my spiritual world, and I will accept your body!" the ferocious voice of triao rang around, and suddenly the Warcraft spiritual guards roared and began to kill Ye Chui. Ye Chui made a sound and immediately began to run away. He couldn''t leave here and fight against those Warcraft. It seemed that he had to run away. But soon, ye Chui made another shocking discovery: he had a human mind, and suddenly became a terrible black flame dragon! His mind took on the form of a black flame dragon! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 568

    Ye Chui''s spiritual world imprisoned a black flame dragon.


    This allows Ye Chui''s mind to rely on the [dragon power] of the black flame dragon. At the beginning, among the triple criminals of the Matan Empire, he tried to enter ye Chui''s spiritual world and control Ye Chui''s body, but as soon as he appeared there, he was killed by the black flame Dragon bound in Ye Chui''s spiritual world, and ye Chui was unaware of it all the way.


    During the trial of the demon emperor, he learned that the demon emperor had killed the black flame dragon with his strong will. Because of a psychology he didn''t understand, he insisted on completing the experience. After several efforts, he finally came to the black flame dragon and put the sword into the black dragon''s body. After that, ye Chui''s mental power became more concise and his will became stronger, The determination to die has become stronger than ever... But the black dragon experience is just like this?


    No, of course not.


    The experience of the black flame dragon has a more powerful effect.


    Spiritual magic has always been a non-standard magic system. Few magicians can make any great achievements in this field. Spiritual magicians seem to be of little use. Attacking others with spiritual power can forcibly invade others'' minds and even turn each other into puppets when one''s spiritual power becomes extremely powerful, But this ability is not a force in the strict sense.


    It is not the kind of attack that can directly act on the material world.


    Even in a way, the ability to invade other people''s minds and turn each other into puppets is dark and evil, and this ability can be multiplied only in dark places. Therefore, the sin city of East shire can be said to be the place where spiritual magicians gather most.


    That''s why. There will be spiritual guards in triao''s spiritual world.


    In East shire, any powerful person will set up spiritual guards in his mind to prevent the attack of spiritual magicians.


    Spiritual magician has another chic name in East shire, nianshi.


    The cultivation system of becoming a teacher is very simple. People with magic talent are trained in spirit and will from childhood. Resist the pressure of all kinds of Warcraft, and then make your spirit stronger. After a lot of training, you can grow into a successful and qualified master. By resisting the pressure of Warcraft, the master''s levels are divided into: fierce beast level, Warcraft level, peak level, dragon like level and dragon level. Because the Dragon disappeared from the world. There has been no dragon level teacher for countless years.


    Ye Chui now actually belongs to the Dragon level master. Even if the Dragon level master is graded again, he will definitely be the most powerful Dragon Master - because his spiritual power is honed from the [dragon power] of the black flame dragon. The black flame dragon is also the strongest race in the dragon race except the Golden Dragon, And no human has ever seen the Golden Dragon.


    At this moment, in trio''s spiritual world. Ye Chui used the power of the black flame dragon to turn his spiritual idea into a black flame dragon. He soon understood what was going on, so he quickly attacked those Warcraft spiritual guards.


    Those ninth order Warcraft were naturally restrained by the black dragon and immediately fled, and ye Chui easily caught them one by one and tore them into pieces.


    Trio''s frightened voice rang out: "no... it''s impossible. Dragon... You''re a dragon level master, how can this be... Even the most powerful master in the world can''t turn your spiritual thoughts into dragons. How did you... How did you do it?"


    "Because I''ve seen a real black flame dragon."


    The figure of the black flame dragon turned into a leaf hanging figure again. He looked around and said with a smile, "and I killed it myself."


    "This... This... How is this possible..." trio shouted incredulously.


    "That''s what the so-called teacher study is. Since it''s so, everything will be easy to do."


    Ye Chui said faintly. He floated in triao''s spiritual world and looked around. And get familiar with the ability of becoming a teacher as soon as possible.


    He can already feel the power contained in his mind. When he becomes a black flame dragon, he knows how to apply that powerful mind power without a teacher.


    Trio''s frightened voice kept ringing around. He was constantly begging Ye Chui to let him go. He would always listen to Ye Chui''s words - how could ye Chui believe such words.


    Under the pressure of the black dragon, those memory fragments that had kept Ye Chui encrypted were also analyzed one after another. Ye Chui quickly browsed triao''s memory. Therefore, he knew that triao was in control of the black market transaction of the sin city under the status of Prince - which directly gave Ye Chui a feeling of "finding treasure".


    And triao knows many dark secrets of the sin city, but those things really make ye Chui feel sick, such as the veterinary medicine used by Bain before, as well as all kinds of heinous organ transformation and trading


    But ye Chui also found a very unexpected situation at this time.


    Not long ago, Bain tried to make trouble at the inauguration ceremony of Shian. He happened to know triao, who was in charge of the black market transaction in the sin city, so he secretly sent a letter to the Red Eagle, hoping to buy Ji Le medicine and tree demon seeds from triao.


    Ji Le medicament is easy to say, but there is only one tree demon seed in the world. At that time, triao used his own trading network to publish information to buy tree demon seeds - triao was to a large extent an intermediary in black market trading, responsible for finding buyers and sellers of various items.


    Within a few hours after the release of the information, a mysterious man in black found him and sold the seeds of Treo tree demon at a very low price. At that time, the mysterious man didn''t show up and left after a simple conversation. Treo didn''t know who the mysterious man in black was, but ye Chui through his memory, But I feel the familiar smell.


    The man in black is Liebe, who was possessed by the king of war!


    He''s in East shire!


    And he will provide tree demon seeds at a very low price, obviously because he knows that this evil thing will be used in Shian''s accession ceremony. He is deliberately provoking Ye Chui... But why did the king of war appear in East shire?


    Unfortunately, Yechui did not find any information about the three major natural disasters in trio''s memory.


    In the end, ye Chui splits part of his mental power from his body. That part of the mind quickly turned into a terrible black flame dragon, roaring and raging in triao''s spiritual world, turning this place into its nest.


    Mind control, which is the most terrible ability of the master, keeps his mind in the spiritual world of others and controls the other party to become his own puppet.


    Of course, this is also a very clever spiritual magic. Ye Chui''s black dragon idea is definitely the most powerful force in the teacher. No one can remove his black dragon idea. The terrible black flame dragon quickly became the master of this spiritual world.


    "In this way, triao will become my puppet..." Yechui thought secretly and withdrew from triao''s spiritual world. He can feel a trace of connection between himself and triao. That connection is not clear, but Yechui can feel that triao has completely become a walking corpse without independent consciousness. He still has his own knowledge and wisdom, but he can''t help it.


    The mind control of the teacher is also divided into strong and weak. Forcibly sending one''s own mind to others'' spiritual world will often cause strong harm to each other. Even directly turn the other party into an idiot, but it is obvious that ye Chui''s mind control should be stronger. Trio still maintains his integrity in wisdom, but his will has now completely become a puppet acting according to Ye Chui''s orders.


    In the grid of [space isolation], trio, who had collapsed to the ground, slowly stood up and showed the most pious smile to the leaves: "master, trio Umbridge will always serve you."


    "Very good..." Ye Chui looked at his work with satisfaction. Trio even controlled the largest black market transaction in sin city. Ye Chui was very surprised. As the prince of the Empire, he intervened in the black market transaction, which was enough to see the chaos and darkness of the East shire. However, triao had no memory of the three major natural disasters, and even had no information about plague, snake and insect nest, which were related to natural disasters, which made Ye Chui a little sorry.


    Perhaps there is a mistake in the judgment that the three major natural disasters are sealed in the East shire?


    "Trio, next I want you to go back to East shire, and then try your best to investigate the information about the three major natural disasters, as well as the mysterious black robed man who traded tree demon seeds with you. You should tell me any information about them at the first time."


    Yechui thought for a moment and said to trio.


    He took out a magic sound and gave it to trio.


    Trio respectfully took over and promised Yechui with a humble face that he would try to complete the task and would never let Yechui down.


    Then Yechui lifted the [space isolation], took out the transfer card, transferred himself and triao out of the ancient tomb prison and came to the outside Lord world.


    He is ready to send triao away from here. Yechui''s mind control over triao is the highest level, which represents others. Even those dragon like masters can hardly find that triao has become a puppet of Yechui.


    "I don''t want the East shire to trouble the blood hammer empire in a short time." Yechui thought of something and said to trio.


    "Master, I understand that my detention will never cause any trouble." trio immediately replied that as the prince representative of the East shire, he was detained by Ye Chui in front of everyone. This is an insult to the East shire empire. Even if the East shire did not declare war on the blood hammer Empire directly, some trouble is inevitable, That''s why Yechui reminded trio that he could resolve the trouble that this incident might cause.


    Soon, yachui sent triao away from the Lord''s world.


    In the palace of the East shire emissary, those of trio''s men were very anxious and didn''t know how trio would be treated. When trio returned safely, their original worried mood immediately relaxed, but they didn''t know that trio at this time was not the trio they knew


    On the other hand, it''s midnight after ye Chui has solved the matter of triao. Previously, she saw those pictures about the darkest place of sin city in triao''s memory, which is tantamount to watching a hunting ¡¤ Qi ¡¤ small film. Ye Chui feels that she is not well. She is trying to find Debbie, aifia and Vivian for some psychological and physical comfort.


    But when he came to the castle, he suddenly found SERTI''s figure. The elder sister is sitting on the tower at the top of the castle, holding her head and looking at the hazy sky with a lonely face... Obviously, the young faramo in the book of youth during the day makes SERTI, who has been heartless for tens of thousands of years, a little more melancholy - she knows the demon emperor best in the world, but only the demon emperor hurts her most in the world. "I promise you that one day I will defeat faramir completely and bring him to your face to apologize to you." Ye Chui appeared behind SERTI and said softly. SERTI moved his body and held his head in his arms with a bitter smile: "only you dare to make such a commitment in this world." "because I can." Yechui smiled and sat down beside SERTI** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 569

    "Ten thousand years later, the earth will be red with blood, the sun and moon will be covered with black shadow, and the evil from the north will extend its claws to the mainland. In chaos and death, a human warrior will rise up with his devout base supporters and fallen soldiers. His armor is shining with the light of God. He holds a long sword in one hand and controls the power of nature in the other hand. He walks through death and comes from the world The abyss of hell returns to this world again. He takes the dragon to bring the world the last hope. "Ye Chui said softly. Hearing these words, SERTI was stunned and looked at Ye Chui strangely: "what is this?" "Jarvis is an intelligent life. He comes from the will fragment of a ninth order swordsman more than a thousand years ago. Although the swordsman has only ninth order, he has strong fighting power against the swordsman because of his original swordsmanship. Therefore, he once participated in a tomb theft adventure. The tomb of the demon Emperor was stolen. This prophecy was found in the tomb of the demon emperor." Ye Chui said. When ye Chui discovered the prophecy left by the ancient tomb swordsman more than half a year ago, he discussed it with Jarvis. At that time, ye Chui thought that the Terran warrior mentioned in the prophecy meant the demon Emperor himself, but now, with the deeper understanding of the demon emperor, he has a new understanding of the prophecy¡ª¡ª "I''m more and more sure that the Terran warrior in the prophecy refers to me, while the evil from the North refers to the demon emperor. The ancient dynasty was driven to the North five thousand years ago and became a savage. That''s his people. If he wants to return, those savages will be his most loyal subordinates in his plan that has been prepared for tens of thousands of years. Extinction may be an important link, Tai Tansauron, the three major natural disasters, and even the orc race, these are evil things. The blood dyed the earth, the sun and moon cast a black shadow, these are the disasters he is about to cause, and I will be the savior to stop all this. " Ye Chui''s voice became a little excited. This is the consciousness of the protagonist. In this regard, the demon emperor can''t be more like a standard villain boss. Because any strange goal is going to destroy the world, everything is routine... Selti is like this. A week soon passed, and at this time, ye Chui suddenly took over There was a news that surprised him. "The boss is bad..." Gu Bo hurried to find Ye Chui and said to Ye Chui, "just now I was checking the new store with Miss Kara in the street, suddenly I didn''t know that an orc jumped out from there, knocked Miss Kara unconscious, carried her and left, saying that he was going to take Carla back as his wife..." Ye Chui: "... What?" The computer is too laggy, what devoid of any sense of shame is the next time it will be in the evening ~ ~ ~ what is it, and then shamelessly ask for the next monthly ticket ~ ~ (to be continued). This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are are two,

 Chapter 570

    GuBo has been busy opening Anthony magic store branches in other cities with Carla during this period. Now Debbie, as the chancellor of the Empire, although she is the nominal owner of Anthony magic store, these things are not suitable for her to do by herself. Most of the power to run the store is handed over to Carla, and Carla is really suitable for this.


    In business, she is definitely a rare talent - for an orc famous for barbarism, she simply exists miraculously.


    Today, after Kara and GuBo returned from a big city near Yasha, they were preparing to go to Yechui to report their work, but on the road, on King Avenue, a tall Orc suddenly stopped in front of them.


    It was a male Orc who didn''t look very old. He was about eighteen or nine years old. He was very tall and strong. As soon as he appeared, his eyes stared at Carla like a hungry and thirsty beast - in GuBo''s words, he felt his scalp numb at that time, and even the chrysanthemums itched


    Then, the strong and violent Orc directly said to Kara, "you''re fine, I want you to be my wife." he pulled out a steel rod from his back, knocked Kara unconscious, carried it on his shoulder and walked away. The whole process was simple and rough without any other communication.


    When telling the story, GuBo focused on his psychological situation at that time: he wanted to rush up to save Carla, but after being stared coldly by the thick orc, he couldn''t take another step on his legs. He was just an unsophisticated magician. The scum whose combat effectiveness can''t exceed ten is very brave without being scared to pee at that time


    "In Yasha, there are still such rude orcs who dare to attack Kara? Doesn''t he know who Kara is?" after hearing Gu Bo''s story, ye Chui said he was very angry and a little sweaty: he knocked out with a stick and carried him home to be his wife... Lying in the trough. It''s funny even among the rough and famous orcs, okay!


    "Boss, that Orc should not be a native of Asia. I''ve never seen his dress style, and that kind of spirit doesn''t look like an orc on Asia''s side." GuBo quickly explained, "boss, what shall we do?"


    "Don''t worry. Kara has a magic sound. I can use that magic sound to locate where it is now." Yechui comforted GuBo.


    Thinking that Carla would encounter such an out of tune thing, ye Chui couldn''t say it in his heart. He hurried to find Freya with GuBo and found that Freya was not on the side of the castle, but fortunately Lille still stayed in the castle. So Yechui took Lille to the ancient fairy tree in the back garden of the castle, asked Lille to talk to the ancient fairy tree in tree language, and positioned Carla.


    There is an elf leaf in each magic sound. The magic device of magic sound spreads information by means of the exchange between the leaves of the elf Holy tree and the elf Holy tree. Therefore, you can understand the location of each elf leaf by asking the elf Holy tree.


    Soon, Lille asked Carla, or the location of the magic painting in Carla''s hand - it was a grove on the outskirts of the city.


    Because I was worried about what danger Carla would encounter. Ye Chui was ready to start without delay, while lil stayed at home alone and left with Ye Chui.


    In the white light, ye Chui instantly left the Lord''s world through space transmission. He appeared in the air of Yasha with Lille in his arms, and slightly distinguished the direction. The next moment, he appeared in the place where the spirit Holy tree was located.


    Here is a birch forest. It is summer and its branches and leaves are lush. Ye Chui took lill into the woods and soon found a house hidden in the woods.


    "This place is quite private, but it doesn''t seem to be the residence of the orcs." Ye Chui glanced at the house and thought to himself.


    The orcs have already integrated into the life of the Terrans. Although some orcs still adhere to the tribal living habits, with the decline of the orcs, many orcs leave their hometown to work in the Terran towns, which feels like migrant workers working in big cities... Orcs can be seen in every Terran town. They act as guards, bodyguards Mercenaries even toil.


    The orc''s residence is generally simple and rough, leaving the style of the tribal clan, but the house in front of Ye Chui is a human house, at least the owner of the house should be a human family.


    "Dad, the trees around me tell me that no one comes here at ordinary times. Only in the sunny season of the year will someone come here for a month or two, and many others will come here at that time." after listening to the conversation of the birch trees for four weeks, Lille immediately said to ye Chui, "They say they live here with a bunch of evil guys."


    "The smell of evil?" Ye Chui immediately became more interested. He walked to the door of the house and paused slightly. His sensitive perception had felt that some magic matrices for vigilance had been set around the house. As long as ye Chui took a further step, people close to it would get the news immediately. Ye Chui could easily remove this protective measure, but he was only slightly After a little hesitation, he stepped on it, and then walked towards the door step by step.


    There was a disorderly sound of footsteps in the house. When ye Chui waved and pushed open the door of the house, he saw that heavily armed swordsmen, magicians, ORC soldiers and even a dwarf soldier were ready.


    There are 18 people here. They are all dressed in foreign clothes. They look fierce and alert. However, ye Chui''s original vigilance has been reduced a lot in an instant - the most powerful of these people is a ninth order swordsman, which is not a worry for ye Chui.


    It seems that they are not specifically aimed at Ye Chui''s forces.


    What makes Ye Chui feel more interesting is that after seeing ye Chui appear, these people relaxed their original vigilance, revealing an expression of "it was just a teenager and a little daughter".


    Ye Chui couldn''t help laughing.


    Now there are people in the blood hammer Empire who don''t know themselves?


    These people are really uneducated. Don''t they usually watch the news


    "Who are you?" a magician who looked 50 or 60 years old. He put away his magic wand and walked a few steps closer to Ye hang. "Are you here to buy slaves?"


    This man has a black beard and dark and vicious eyes. He seems to be the leader of this group.


    "Buy slaves?" Ye Chui was stunned. He responded quickly, "what slaves do you... Have?"


    "This time we brought some superior goods. Hey hey, we benefited a lot from the dispute between Du Mu wasteland and the orcs not long ago. We caught several wounded orcs and were tamed by us. The price is also very affordable. As long as we give the money, we can bring the goods in three days and sign the slave contract for you personally. Each one only needs 30 gold coins. I cloth Levin has been in this business for decades, which is well-known. "


    The magician continued. It seems that his name is Brevin: "of course, there are others besides orcs - Terran beauty, strong man, dwarf and half elf. We all have them, and the price is very reasonable."


    These people are legendary human traffickers!


    Ye Chui had long heard that there were such gangs in various empires, but he thought that there was no such person in the place where the folk customs were harmonious like the blood hammer Empire, but he ran into him today.


    Slaves, in this world, in short, are human beings or other races who have signed a slave contract with others. As a typical race with great power but insufficient intelligence, orcs are obviously the best choice for slaves.


    Ye Chui was not interested in the so-called slaves, so there was no slave in his castle, but there were almost a large number of slaves serving in the residences of other princes and nobles.


    "I want a female ORC." Yechui thought of business and decided to ensure Kara''s safety first. "She was kidnapped in Asha today. I want to know if she is here."


    Hear ye Chui''s words. At the same time, blavin and his companions were surprised. They realized that ye Chui didn''t come to buy slaves, but to find someone. Is the female Orc just captured today his friend?


    That female Orc is really interesting. She is a rare female Orc who knows how to dress up herself.


    The price of female orcs is usually not as high as that of male orcs or even the beauty of Terrans, but if female orcs are smarter, it is priceless.


    The female Orc they caught today is obviously the kind who knows how to dress up and is very smart.


    Blavin looked at Ye Chui up and down again, and winked with a swordsman next to him. The swordsman immediately left the house and returned to blavin a moment later. He bowed his head and said something to blavin. It was obvious that ye Chui was a person, This made Brevin sneer on his face - with his vicious eyes, he judged that ye Chui didn''t have any powerful sword Qi or magic fluctuation. Only when he reached the level of specialization or swordsman can he hide himself like an ordinary person. Seeing that ye Chui was young, how could he be that kind of strong person?


    It''s an idiot to want to be alone with someone important in Brevin''s hands.


    Isn''t this a fat sheep?


    "That female Orc is your friend? If you want to go back, good, 300 gold coins." this is the lion''s mouth.


    "OK." Ye Chui smiled and nodded, a look of being slaughtered, "but I want to see her first."


    Seeing that ye Chui easily agreed to the fat sheep price, blavin was a little surprised and couldn''t help re examining Ye Chui again, but he didn''t seem to see that ye Chui was strong.


    Is it really a big fat sheep with a lot of money?


    He squeezed his eyes at the people around him. The man immediately promised and turned and walked into the nearby house. A moment later, ye Chui saw Kara with an angry face coming out, but Kara''s neck was covered with a neck cover. It was obviously some kind of imprisoned magic device, with some magic characters engraved on it.


    When Carla saw Ye Chui, her original iron green face suddenly smiled and even waved to Ye Chui. It was not like being imprisoned, but like being a guest here.


    Ye Chui smiled at her. Then he frowned suddenly. He saw another Orc behind Carla. He was much taller than other orcs. He was nearly three meters tall and very strong. He had a steel wrist guard on his arm, steady and vigorous steps, and a steel rod on his back.


    This man is obviously the orc described by GuBo who stunned Kara. To Ye Chui''s surprise, he seemed to have a magic neck cover used to imprison him. The tall Orc glanced at the situation in the house. His vision finally stayed on Ye Chui for a moment, as if he suddenly understood something. There was a touch of anger in his eyes, and stepped up to blavin: "father, this female Orc wants to leave me as a wife, we don''t sell!" he even called blavin his father?! Bravin looked up at the tall Orc and said angrily, "you don''t have to teach me what to do, Sal." the tall Orc''s name is sal. "I want him to be my wife, she doesn''t sell!" Sal said, staring at Brevin. Ye Chui noticed that other people around showed a nervous look, obviously quite afraid of Sal, while ye Chui showed a look of watching the play. "Sal, don''t forget who raised you. You must obey my orders!" Brevin said in a trembling voice. But SAL is still determined: "I want to marry her as a wife!" Kara standing next to her has begun to roll her eyes. She pointed to the top of her head. There is still a bruise in that place. Then she nuzzled Sal again. Her subtext is: she fainted with a stick at the first meeting, and she has the face to say she wants to marry me? "Sal!" Brevin snapped, waving his wand hard in his hand. Then he just listened to the "yilala" sound, and the collar on Sal''s neck began to think about it constantly, releasing electric lights. Lightning rushed on Sal''s body, making his skin emit bursts of white smoke. He roared, and then clenched his teeth tightly, but the strong pain made him squat on the ground and his body trembled constantly. It was a full minute before Brevin waved his wand and stopped the lightning punishment on his neck. He looked at Sal, who was lying on the ground rudely: "it''s getting more and more disobedient. Fortunately, I put a prison lock on you three years ago!" then he smiled at Ye Chui, "This gentleman, I''ll make you laugh. Sal was an orc I picked up 15 years ago. At that time, he was too thin to sell, so he stayed with him. But later, he grew taller and taller. I just don''t know why he couldn''t sign the slave contract. Hey, I''ll make you laugh..." Ye Chui looked at Sal with great interest. He felt that this was an orc completely different from what he had seen before. "As you can see," blavin continued, "the lock on the female Orc''s neck was specially made by us. Only I know the spell to unlock. Sir, as long as you bring 300 gold coins happily, I will help you open the lock." It seems that because she is very confident in the prison lock, no one stopped Carla and let Carla go to Yechui. When Carla passed Sal, she gave Sal a strange look in her eyes. Yechui waited for Carla to come to her face, reached out and gently stroked the neck cover of Carla''s neck, and subtle lightning burst out between her fingers. "Even a skilled magician can''t lift the lock." Brevin said proudly, "if you forcibly disassemble it, it will trigger the magic energy crystal in the lock, which will lead to an explosion and directly blow up the female Orc''s neck. Hey, sir, please take the money." "Mr. Brevin, do you watch the news?" Ye Chui turned his head and looked at Brevin strangely. His fingers had pinched the collar around Carla''s neck. "News?" Brevin was stunned. "If you pay a little attention to the news, you will know who can''t be provoked in the blood hammer Empire now." Ye Chui said with a smile, and then with a swish, he pulled the neck cover off Carla''s neck, as if it were a silk scarf tied around Carla''s neck. There was no change in the neck cover, and ye Chui pinched the neck cover into pieces. "I can remove this pediatric thing with my eyes closed." **This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 571

    Looking at Ye Chui, he pulled the magic collar off Carla''s neck and pinched it to pieces. Bravin and others were stunned. As slave traders, the best goods in their hands can be said to be Orc slaves, and orcs were violent and disobedient to discipline, So this collar that can bring great pain to slaves in an instant is Brevin''s magic weapon.


    No one can tear them down without hurting the slaves themselves. They were so sure of this before, but now


    Everyone immediately understood that the young man in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person!


    Listen to his forced tone, is he still a famous figure?


    The last person in the blood hammer empire


    "Who the hell are you?" Bravin and others have been vigilant. The swordsman pulled out his sword, the magician grabbed his wand, the dwarf swung his axe, and the other orcs pulled out their Maces. They all entered the state of battle.


    And ye Chui was happy again. He said everything so clearly. Don''t these people know their identity? Or do they know nothing about the recent events in the blood hammer Empire?


    Are they human traffickers so indifferent to current affairs and news? This is too unprofessional!


    Ye Chui shook his head in disappointment and said in a calm and indifferent tone, "I''m the commander of the blood hammer empire. You should all know my name."


    "You... You are the omnipotent magician..."


    Blavin trembled.


    His companions reacted more directly, only listening to a few bangs. The weapons in their hands fell to the ground one after another, and several guys even burst to the ground.


    Nowadays, in the blood hammer Empire, ye Chui is definitely the only one who can frighten people to kneel to the ground with a single name.


    Bakahaz doesn''t have the courage!


    "It''s impossible. You can''t be that man..." Bravin screamed in a trembling voice. "You look completely different from the man I heard..."


    "Oh?" Ye Chui was happy. "Did you hear what I should be like?"


    Bravin looked at their companions, and the group began to talk together¡ª¡ª


    "It is said that hammer head is a ferocious looking young man, ugly like a monster..."


    "Eight feet tall and eight feet waist!"


    "Ferocious and evil. When you see something you are interested in, you must get it back."


    "Very good, nu se. There are a lot of girls around, even female orcs..."


    ¡ª¡ªThe person who mentioned this subconsciously left Kara in his eyes and showed an expression of "I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it"


    Listening to these stories, the green veins on Ye Chui''s head burst.


    Who is this rumor from NIMA!?


    Just hearing these descriptions is the image of a villain boy, okay!


    However. At the moment when ye Chui showed a relaxed expression because of his anger, Brevin suddenly shouted and rushed to the house behind him. Other people also took action and rushed into the house quickly. At the same time, it seemed that Brevin opened the Tao seeking mechanism. A cold breath suddenly came from the house, which was on the surrounding walls. On the ground, even on the trunk of a big tree, magic characters lit up one after another.


    These characters are constantly flashing blue light, forming a powerful attack magic array.


    Brevin and others are crafty. Of course, they are not as ignorant as ye Chui thought. Although they did not recognize Ye Chui at the beginning, they all understood Ye Chui''s identity when they saw Ye Chui pull off Carla''s neck cover.


    Almighty magician, people who dare to provoke even the time tower. They were even more conspicuous at the recent inauguration ceremony, which they could never afford to provoke.


    That''s why they deliberately said the rumors about ye Chui''s appearance in order to make ye Chui angry and relax. The moment of relaxation is the time for them to act: Brevin launched a magic array already prepared in the house. Anyone in this magic array is the target of attack. Of course, They don''t expect to kill Ye Chui with only one magic array. What they want is to trap Ye Chui for a moment so that they can escape. There is a long-distance transmission array in the house of the house. They are ready to enter the transmission array immediately and leave here through transmission.


    As long as the magic array in the courtyard can stop leaf drooping for a moment, they can escape safely.


    What they think is really beautiful


    Seeing the magic characters lit up around, ye Chui felt the killing mechanism contained in them. Ye Chui bent down with a dull face and picked Lille up. Then one of his feet stepped forward, looking light and falling to the ground.


    So, with his step as the center, the cracks quickly spread in all directions. The magic array that had been lit up directly dissipated without resistance, and this was not over. With a roar, the walls around the house and the houses in front also collapsed with a crash, and the dust was all over the sky.


    Brevin and others who had rushed to the front of the transmission array in the room had just touched the transmission array. An invisible force directly acted on the transmission array. A crisp sound like glass breaking, and the transmission array also dissipated into slag.


    Then the houses collapsed, and there were bursts of screams among the people.


    At this moment, they really understood the horror of the Almighty magician.


    No matter where they go, they will be fully prepared to slip away at any time. This is the case with the house hidden in the white birch forest. The attack magic array is set in the yard and the transmission magic array is set in the house. Even if there is another crisis, it should be no problem to escape by these means... But when ye Chui is encountered, He just took a step on the ground. All means were crushed to slag.


    "Brothers, fight with him!"


    Bravin, covered with dust, jumped out of the collapsed house. First, he waved his wand and cast an ultimate attack spell at Yechui. A bolt of lightning condensed into a trident shot at Yechui quickly. He continued to shout, "let''s do it together. We still have a chance of life! Come on, attack him!"


    At the invitation of Brevin, more than a dozen other people took action, dwarves, orcs, Terran swordsmen and magicians. With their red eyes, they began to rush to the leaf droop, but Brevin turned and ran outside the birch forest.


    ¡ª¡ªThere is still a glimmer of life to do it together. He made up his mind at the beginning and encouraged others to attack Ye Chui and fight for time for his own life. This is the only chance he can escape!


    "I''m sorry, brothers. The idea is too strong. I''ll find a way to avenge you when I run away!" Blake comforted himself and released a spell called Leichi electric switch to himself. This spell is an advanced auxiliary spell. The effect is to let the magician have a speed like lightning and look at it from a high altitude, Black is really like a white lightning at the moment. They are moving very fast among the trees.


    Soon he came to the edge of the birch forest. With the sound of "Yila, Yila", he was about to rush out.


    Then a figure suddenly appeared in front of him and stopped in front of him.


    The transmitted white light has not dissipated, but Brevin has recognized that it is a leaf droop.


    He still held the little girl in his arms. He didn''t even know when to start. The little girl was still holding a lollipop in her hand and was licking happily. Of course, black didn''t know it was a lollipop, and he wasn''t in the mood to care what it was. Seeing ye Chui''s sudden appearance, he was scared to fly, and immediately prepared to change direction and flee elsewhere.


    But ye Chui has raised one foot and put one foot on him.


    The strength of this foot was very strong. Bravin felt as if his bones were broken. What made Bravin feel more terrible was that his figure fell back and was surrounded by white light. The next moment he fell back into the collapsed house.


    The foot of leaf droop is also attached with the power of space transmission.


    At this time, blavin was even more surprised to find that his companions were falling on the ground one by one, moaning and groaning.


    In that very short time, ye Chui solved all the people here in an instant.


    Bravin''s companions are not top-level, but they also have ninth order swordsmen and eighth order magicians, but they were beaten and lying on the ground by Ye Chui in the blink of an eye?


    This makes Brevin feel the horror of the Almighty magician again.


    "Roar -"


    Just then, a roar full of cruelty suddenly rang out.


    In a pile of broken bricks and wood, a tall green figure suddenly jumped up. It was that stick that stunned Carla. Carla had to say that he was going to marry Carla''s Orc sal. He was punished by Brevin and lay on the ground exhausted. Brevin and others took the opportunity to escape. They didn''t forget him at that time. They helped him escape together, but later the house collapsed, He was buried underground and didn''t jump out until now.


    The young Orc jumped in front of Brevin and looked at the leaf droop transmitted in the white light. He roared again and said to Brevin behind him, "father, go quickly, I''ll stop him!"


    "Eh?" Ye Chui''s face suddenly showed a surprised expression. Brevin treated Sal just like an ordinary Orc slave. He also put on a slave collar, but the ORC was still desperate to protect Brevin at the critical moment?


    This is really a sentient and righteous Orc!


    Kara couldn''t look at the orc again.


    Brevin was stunned for a moment, then his face brightened, and he rushed out of the woods again.


    And Sal had a roar, pulled out the iron bar from behind, jumped up and smashed it at Ye Chui


    **


    The orc Sal''s name should be familiar to all students who know the history of Warcraft. It''s annoying to borrow it here. Next, the orc tribe will officially appear. Ha ~ ~ ~ look at Ye Chui''s whole process and ask for recommendation votes and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ on the last day, those who don''t vote will be wasted. Ha ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 572

    Sal''s nearly three meter body fell from the sky, and his feet on the ground seemed to shake the earth. The iron bar in his hand made a whistling wind, and with the momentum of falling from the sky, he smashed his head against Ye Chui''s head. It was a powerful and incomparable feeling.


    But ye Chui just raised his head slightly, and a space shield appeared above his head. Of course, it is not only a simple space shield, but also a powerful rebound force.


    With a bang, the iron bar hit the shield. The powerful anti shock force made the iron bar made of refined steel crack after crack. Sal spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and his body flew back and hit the ground heavily, but he held the iron bar firmly in his hand and didn''t loosen it.


    Bravin fled again and took out a space scroll. It seems that he is ready to leave with the help of the space scroll.


    The leaf hangs out his right hand to stop.


    However, Sal, who should have been hurt a lot, jumped up from the ground again. The orc boy had been completely violent. His green skin seemed to burn a flame. He waved an iron rod to the leaf drop again fearlessly.


    Ye Chui took another faint look, and a space shield condensed to block Sal''s iron rod. This time, he only heard a crash. The iron rod in his hand was finally completely broken and scattered into a pile of iron pieces, and the young Orc flew out with blood again.


    On the other side, Bravin quickly rushed out of the woods and opened the transmission scroll in his hand. The transmission in white light was about to begin.


    Ye Chui didn''t stop the hand he was lifting from beginning to end. The curse of space isolation was about to be cast. He was ready to directly imprison Brevin.


    What makes leaf droop feel a little headache is. Two times in a row, even with the body of the orc, Sal should have stopped long ago. He jumped up again in the roar, and his skin seemed to have changed strangely. That kind of green seems to be glowing, the green flame has been clearly visible, the eyes become blood red, and there is a violent smell in the air.


    He had no weapons, but his fists were the most powerful weapon. He jumped up again, raised his arms directly above his head and smashed his head against the Leaf Pendant.


    Ye Chui was shocked by Sal''s tenacity, but he didn''t have much patience. He was ready to let Sal lie down obediently, but in that instant, his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of something, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes¡ª¡ª


    A faint totem pattern is appearing on Sal''s arms. In this urgent moment, facing the leaf droop seems to force some power in SAL!


    The leaf droop condenses a space shield again.


    However, this time, when Sal''s fists hit the space shield, he was not rebounded as before. With a crash, the space shield condensed by the space curse was broken!


    Ye Chui held Lille''s figure and instantly backed back several meters. The look of surprise on his face became more and more intense. Although the space shield he condensed seemed to be understated, his defense was definitely not low enough to block the attack of the advanced attack curse. But now he was directly smashed by Sal''s fists. In SAL''s attack, he felt the powerful power from his blood.


    Sal seemed to be steaming. As if his blood was boiling, the strange totem that had just appeared on his arms had dissipated. This obviously consumed his great strength and made his body extremely tired. But there was no retreat on the orc''s face. He took a deep breath and was ready to attack Yechui again.


    Ye Chui is very sure that if he tries to stop Brevin from leaving again, the orc warrior will attack himself again regardless. Although Ye Chui can easily and completely let the orc lie on the ground and even wave to kill him, now he has a great interest in the mysterious power in SAL''s body, That seems to be... Some kind of totem that orcs can use?


    It is said that totem has long been lost among the orcs, but the orc named thrall seems to have used this technique with the power of blood. Does he have the potential to become a shaman?


    Therefore, because of this curiosity in his heart, ye Chui didn''t pay attention to Brevin and let him use the transmission scroll to transmit away - Ye Chui didn''t pay attention to this small role at the beginning.


    He began to look at Sal with great interest, looking forward to whether the orc could use that powerful power again.


    Sal''s face seemed relieved to find that Brevin''s transmission had left. Then he looked at the leaf again cruelly, but at this time, he noticed something and looked straight at the ground¡ª¡ª


    "Dad, my pendant has fallen..." Lille hurriedly shouted to Yechui. When Yechui held her aside, a string of pendant hanging from the ELF''s neck accidentally fell to the ground. It was a string of... Wolf tooth Pendant!


    That''s what ye Chui got in the trial of the demon emperor!


    Because ye Chui defeated the orc shaman naiozu, according to the orc''s regulations, naiozu gave Ye Chui the pendant. The pendant contains the totem power of the orc and can activate the owner of the pendant to protect it three times. The original three use opportunities have been used by lil in the greedy secret place, but lil time can be reset when leaving the greedy secret place, The pendant was restored.


    In the secret place of greed, Lille has worn this pendant for thousands of years, so after leaving the trial of the demon emperor, she always habitually wears this pendant on her body. In the trial of the demon emperor, the orc legend shaman naozu was an illusion, but the pendant obtained from him was real. At this moment, I don''t know whether it was accidental or under the action of some force of fate, the pendant fell off Lil''s neck and fell into Sal''s eyes. The pendant comes from the hand of the most legendary shaman among the orcs! In the current Orc tribe, that is the existence of holy things! And sal seemed to feel a mysterious voice calling him from the pendant! The pendant, which originally looked bland and even rough, suddenly floated automatically at this moment, and the green power was constantly diffused on it. This wolf tooth pendant contains the totem technique from the legendary Orc shaman naozu. Although the power in the pendant was not worth mentioning in ancient times, now the orc is gradually declining, Even in the era when the totem technique has been lost, the spell power in the wolf tooth pendant is extremely precious. It resonates with a certain blood breath from Sal! Sal shook his head hard, as if to find out whether he was in some kind of dream, but finally he confirmed that he really felt some call. His Futon palm slowly held the string of automatic floating pendants in his hand. When lil saw that her things were taken away by the orcs, she puffed up her face and pulled Ye Chui''s collar: "Dad, my pendant..." "I''ll get it back for you later." Ye Chui quickly comforted lil. At best, the pendant was a souvenir for lil, and she didn''t care about the shaman power contained in it. Carla nearby asked in a surprised whisper, "boss, what''s going on?" "This thrall doesn''t seem to be an ordinary ORC. If he guesses correctly, he should be the descendant of the orc shaman, with shaman blood on his body. He forced his potential to fight with me before, understood the power of some shaman totems, and then that power resonated with Lille''s Pendant..." Ye Chui said with great interest, "Now I''m curious about what changes the Shaman''s power from ancient times can bring to this ORC." During Ye Chui''s speaking time, the shaman power in the wolf tooth pendant began to rush out and automatically integrate into sal. Therefore, the totem flashed on Sal''s arms appeared again. This time, the totem pattern spread all over his body. The power of the wolf tooth pendant was not much, but it played an enlightening role in sal The shaman power in SAL''s body was revealed... "Roar -" Sal was already extremely tired and seriously injured, but at this moment, he felt the power surging in his body, which belongs to the orc! Green lightning erupted from his eyes and mouth! Green flame twined around his body and kept burning! At this moment, he inherited the power of the orc shaman and became the Orc God of war. He was invincible, He is incomparably powerful. He is invincible in the world. He... "Roar!" Ye Chui rushed to Sal''s side and threw a lightning ball directly to Sal''s head to knock him out. "It''s a magical way of blood inheritance. You must study it well later." Ye Chui squatted next to Sal''s body. An evil scientist nodded and whispered to himself. Kara next to him: " Ye Chui took the wolf tooth pendant that had lost all its power from Sal''s hand and handed it back to Lille. Then he took out the magic sound and sent it to Aifeiya for magic sound communication, and asked her to bring someone to clean up here. As for Sal, ye Chui directly took him to the castle of the Lord''s world, and ye Chui personally built a cage to keep Sal in prison Inside. The position of the cage was placed next to Carla''s room - which Carla strongly demanded. In her words, it was disgusting that the rude Orc stunned herself, so she wanted to take care of him herself. Although Carla''s face showed a faint of confusion when she said this, ye Chui didn''t think much and locked Sal next to Carla This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 573

    "Is this Orc really as powerful as you say?"


    "I didn''t lie to you. His blood is a little special. He should inherit some powerful blood and can use the orc totem method. Lil''s pendant has some enlightenment. I guess he has completely mastered the totem method now."


    "Wow, it''s awesome to hear it. Come on, show me the girl quickly."


    "Isn''t he hungry? Will the boss feed him something?"


    "What are you hungry for? Carla has sent him several pieces of barbecue this afternoon."


    "He seems unhappy..."


    "Nonsense, who can be happy to be locked up in a cage? But then again, effia, you should check this matter carefully these days. It''s outrageous that human traffickers are so rampant in the blood hammer empire. The most outrageous thing is that they don''t even know who I am and don''t recognize me at the first time. They deserve to be punished... Of course, even if they kneel down and admit their mistakes as soon as they see me Ruthless governance! "


    "I''ve heard about this, but I didn''t expect to catch us this time. It''s really bold. I''ll try to catch all these people."


    "It''s a pity that Brevin ran away this time."


    "Aren''t all his men arrested? Let''s see if we can ask something."


    "Hey, the orc hasn''t moved for a long time. He can''t have hung up."


    "No, but I think it''s a shame for him to be surrounded so much, so he''s pretending to be dead..."


    It was evening in the room where Sal was being held. Ye Chui, Debbie, Aifeiya, Vivian, daggins and Freya are looking back and forth around Sal''s cage and talking. It''s a complete feeling of looking at and cherishing animals in the zoo. Unfortunately, SAL is half lying on the ground and pretending to be dead, which greatly disappointed Debbie and others who originally wanted to see his totem technique.


    "Hammer, when are you going to lock him up?" Debbie leaned close to the cage to look at him more clearly.


    "Shut him up for a few days and I''ll do ideological work with him. The orcs on the gedumu wasteland have been restless, and he may be of great use." Ye Chui explained with a smile. The orc Shaman is very respected in the status of the orc, but it is said that the orc has not had a qualified shaman for a long time. If this shaman can be used by Ye Chui, it will be of great use.


    of course. Yechui didn''t want to turn Sal into his own slave - it was obvious that he was a very determined ORC. Slave traders like Brevin couldn''t sign a slave contract with him, so they had to restrict him with a magic collar.


    If ye Chui had to sign a slave contract with Sal, it would be easy for ye Chui to learn from the dragon, but then Sal''s power would be affected. Therefore, ye Chui decided to give full play to his most powerful power - the protagonist''s aura affinity and the mouth gun skill that only the protagonist can use to convince the wild Orc


    Debbie had a heart attack. It is as expected as like as two peas in a zoo, who are holding a stick in the cage, and stabbing Sarah''s strong arm with a stick, which is exactly the same as the tourists who must not see the tiger moving. The tiger suddenly suddenly unsurprisingly: Saal suddenly pretended to sleep, and suddenly caught Debbie''s tiny arm, and he yawled in the mouth. A blood red totem pattern lit up on the green skin.


    "Hey, this is totem. The special effects are really good." Debbie shouted as if she was absent-minded.


    Sal looked at Ye Chui ferociously: "let me out, or I''ll kill the little girl!"


    He naively thought he had coerced Debbie into a hostage


    After his threat, ye Chui and his party were... Indifferent.


    The room was quiet for a few seconds.


    Salmin showed an embarrassed expression.


    "Don''t think I''m joking!" Sal said angrily, adding some strength to his hands.


    "Oh, it hurts..." Debbie gave a cold and painful cry, and then the brush became a little golden man. She followed it with a bang, and pulled Sal on the other side of the cage. It was estimated that her body was three or four hundred kilograms on the ground.


    Not to mention three or four hundred pounds of orcs, even the little girl with five hundred pounds of Gatling giant sword can fly.


    Sal''s eyes were straight out of the circle and he was knocked unconscious. Debbie withdrew her hand from the cage, rubbed her arm, and smiled sweetly at the leaves: "it''s so exciting..."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Carla came in at this time with a big plate in her hand. There were several roast sheep legs in the plate. She glanced at Sal, who was hit and disoriented in the cage. A trace of pity seemed to flash in her eyes. She said, "let him go. He was raised by Brevin. Although he said he was a son, it''s not easy for me to look more like a slave."


    Ye Chui glanced at Carla strangely. Today, she was knocked unconscious by Sal and carried away. Carla has the best reason to be angry with sal. In fact, ye Chui is also worried about whether Carla will be unhappy if she imprisoned Sal back, but now it seems that Carla is not very unhappy. She pleads for Sal.


    "Carla, you won''t like this Orc?" the daggins was more sensitive than Yechui and joked directly with a smile.


    "How could it be! I hate this rude Orc the most. I just... I just hate him very much, so I''m going to keep him here so that I can see him imprisoned every day..." Kara hurriedly explained, and there was a blush of mystery on her green face again.


    So ye Chui and his party were not calm.


    There''s obviously something in here


    Ye Chui noticed that Aifeiya squeezed her eyes and knew that staying here would probably make Carla more shy, so she smiled and told Carla to be careful of Sal''s deception, so she took the people away.


    Here, after ye Chui and others left, Carla took the plate and sat down in front of the cage.


    Sal, who was dazed by Debbie''s fall, has also recovered. The orc''s recovery ability was originally very fast, especially sal. He seemed to have completely recovered from the internal injury hit by Ye Chui today. He saw Kara outside the cage. He suddenly smiled, "I must marry you as my wife. You are the most beautiful female Orc I have ever seen."


    Carla''s body was shocked and said unnaturally on her face, "what are you talking about? I... I''m not a qualified female Orc at all..."


    "I like a female Orc like you." Sal also sat cross legged. He looked at Kara outside the cage confidently. "Admit it. You actually like mine, otherwise why bring me food."


    "You''re really confident. Who said this brought you food?" Carla picked up a roast lamb leg and chewed it. "I brought it for myself."


    Sal: "


    "Creak, creak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Creak, creak."


    Finally, Sal finally showed a depressed expression. Well, Kara brought the roast lamb leg to eat


    He sighed. He grew up with Brevin in human society since childhood, which made him different from ordinary orcs. Today, he wandered in the imperial city of Asia. When he saw Kara, he immediately fell in love with this female ORC with different temperament. At that moment, his heart seemed to speed up, so he rushed up with a stick and stunned Kara, ready to carry her back to be his wife. But unfortunately, ye Chui was attracted. Alas, I don''t know if Brevin escaped


    Although this Terran magician is hateful, he is the person who raised Sal, and SAL is still full of care for him.


    He suddenly felt unspeakably depressed. It turned out that the young magician was the legendary hammer. He was really powerful. He tried his best and even forced a mysterious power that had never been used before. It''s not his opponent at all.


    But then again, what is the power he understands today, and the power he perceives from the pendant, and why does it make his blood so boiling


    Sal looked at his hands and was lost in thought.


    Suddenly something fell into his hand. When he looked carefully, he found that it was two roast lamb legs. He looked up and saw that Carla was leaving the room.


    "Hey, you still care about me."


    ¡­¡­


    "This Orc looks delicious, which is far from the orc shaman naozu we met in the trial." when she returned to the castle hall, Debbie said to Yechui with some doubts.


    "It''s not his dish, but you''re too powerful now." dakins said with a smile. "I just asked the glasses lady to test it. His strength value is 70, and the positive error has reached 20. This level is stronger than the Ninth level swordsman of the Terran."


    Previously, Debbie deliberately provoked sal. In addition to being curious and cheap, she also deliberately made Sal angry so that the glasses lady could conduct [strength measurement].


    "When he broke out today, he broke my space protection spell. If he now mastered the totem technique, I''m afraid even if he met a skilled magician or a strong swordsman, he can fight." Yechui explained that this is also the reason why he liked sal. This Orc not only has special blood, but most importantly, his explosion makes Yechui very optimistic.


    "Let''s wait and see." Debbie sat down on the table in the living room, ready to pour herself a glass of water, but just then a loud dragon roar suddenly rang.


    "What''s the matter with Longbao?" Debbie was stunned.


    Ye Chui''s face was happy: "those dinosaurs are breaking out of their shells. They''re going to give birth!"


    When he came out of the trial of the demon emperor, ye Chui took thousands of T-Rex eggs and was ready to hatch to establish a T-Rex Knight army. The first batch had been hatched for several months, and now it was time to break the shell.


    The party soon came to the small stone house where Tyrannosaurus rex was incubated. Several Warcraft animals were entrenched around. Now the extremely burly dragon baby was lying at the door of the stone room. Donna, the phantom cat, could only squat on its forehead. Seeing ye Chui and his party appeared, the dragon baby immediately gave a loud dragon cry, and ye Chui nodded and walked into the stone house first.


    On the stone shelf, white dinosaur egg wounds appeared one after another. Some dinosaur eggs had even been broken. Small dinosaurs were drilling out of them. Although they were only as small as ordinary chickens and ducks, they had begun to show their ferocious appearance. Of course, now it''s a little more cute. Debbie squatted in front of a stone shelf and looked at the little dinosaur that had completely broken its shell. The little girl broke out of direct love. Her fingers gently patted the little dragon''s head: "it''s so cute, it''s so cute..." click. The little Tyrannosaurus Rex bit Debbie''s fingers with its small mouth. "..." Debbie was silent for two seconds, then she turned her head and looked at Ye Chui, "I''ve decided to eat fried Tyrannosaurus Rex tomorrow morning." Ye Chui quickly dragged the little dinosaur off Debbie''s fingers in a violent sweat, smiled and comforted Debbie: "This is an extinct beast. You can''t eat it casually. They are particularly ferocious when they are born, so you must be extra careful to touch them..." just saying that, the little Tyrannosaurus rex was really very competitive, and bit Ye Chui''s finger again. So ye Chui was silent for two seconds. "Fried is not delicious, so you''d better consider braised or steamed?" He then said to Debbie. Everyone else: " **I just downloaded the movie hotpot hero. I didn''t go to the cinema at that time. I found that the film was still very good. As a result, I forgot the time. After watching it, I suddenly felt like I forgot something. I thought about it for a long time. I haven''t updated it yet... It''s the last day at the end of the month. Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 574

    PS. here''s the May day update. Don''t hurry to play after reading it. Remember to vote for a month first. From now on - point 515 fans enjoy double monthly tickets. You can also have a look at other activities, such as giving red envelopes!


    Of course, the proud little dragon who bit Ye Chui and Debbie was not eaten directly. After seeing that all the dinosaur eggs began to hatch, ye Chui specially opened up a section of the forest to fence the little dinosaurs to live - this protective measure must be done well, otherwise it will become a Jurassic Park accidentally.


    Dinosaurs grew very fast, but it was difficult to tame them.


    The T-Rex Knight army Ye Chui wants to build seems to have a lot of hardships, but fortunately, Longbao and more than a dozen other Warcraft are the top dragon like beasts. They have a natural deterrent to dinosaurs, which can deter these ferocious little things to a great extent.


    The next morning.


    "This type of little dragon should be hard to see? Should we build a viewing zoo and sell tickets for others to watch?" Debbie said with her dream of making a fortune while eating bread at the table. "Many people should be interested in this rare animal?"


    "How many gold coins can you earn in total? Debbie, you''re crazy about money," said effia, sweating nearby.


    "Making a little is a little. In less than a month since we took over the country, I have directly spent millions of gold coins. The original title of the richest man in the empire is not mine now, so I must make money quickly." Debbie waved with a fork in her hand, "it''s best that we can find another adventure in a secret place. Then we can make a lot of money."


    "I''m afraid there is only one secret place like the ruins of the demon emperor in the world. It''s impossible for you to find another similar one." Ye Chui smiled and shook his head.


    "That''s not certain. I have a hunch. We''ll soon have the opportunity to explore the ancient secret land," Debbie said confidently.


    The people sitting at the table smiled bitterly and shook their heads. Of course, they didn''t take it seriously.


    However, just as Debbie''s words were finished - well, the next thing certainly didn''t happen just after Debbie''s words were finished, but it was generally described in this way for the sake of drama - in fact, they had finished breakfast and Debbie had forgotten all the topics she had said before. Ye Chui was ready to go to the room where Sal was held to launch his mouth gun skills. He told him that he had meat to eat. At this time, GuBo came to the castle with a wooden box in his hand.


    "Boss, someone just sent this box to the store, said it was an important thing, and asked me directly for ten gold coins. He said it was the freight and asked me to give it to you quickly. So I hurried over." Gu Bo put the box in his hand on the table and said to ye Chui with a strange face, "it seems to be a living creature in it."


    At this time, everyone had not left the restaurant. After seeing the box, everyone''s face became very strange.


    Thinking of something that happened not long ago, ye Chui had a great premonition.


    It can''t be true?


    Probably not?


    Surely not?


    He reached over the box and made sure that there was no magic flow and no danger. Then he opened the lock of the box and slowly opened the box¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, I''ve finally come back. I''m suffocating in the box." selty shouted with a smile on her sister''s head.


    Bang.


    The leaf droop closed the box directly.


    The faces of him and others became very wonderful.


    Illusion. What I just saw must be an illusion. There must be a problem with the way the leaf droop is opened


    Ye Chui took a deep breath and opened the box again.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with the you? Take me out quickly! I''ve been stuffy in here for several days. I''m sick to death." SERTI shouted at the top of the his voice.


    This time it was finally confirmed. The sister mailed her head back again


    Ye Chui took SERTI''s head out of the box with a sweating face. He glanced at others and found that others were also sweating like this. This was the case last time the terrorist trio was lost in Alexander''s tomb. In order to come back and report, the sister directly asked Frodo to help mail her head back. This is also the case this time?


    Mailing her head for help is her attribute setting?


    In a few minutes.


    GuBo left the castle and went to give the gold coins to the man who sent SERTI''s head. Yechui and Debbie sat around the table. SERTI''s head was placed in the middle of the table. Everyone looked sad and listened to SERTI tell what had happened¡ª¡ª


    Faceless Man, SERTI and Jarvis form a killer group to participate in the killer King competition held in the dust wind tavern. They have reached the final finals in a small town under the doomsday mountains.


    When the terrorist trio came here, they found that the small town was even more dilapidated than expected, and the places they needed to go were easy to find. There was only one tavern here, and the name of the tavern was called CHENFENG tavern.


    Here, the terrorist Trio also learned an amazing truth. The whole dust wind tavern originated from this seemingly dilapidated tavern.


    The owner of the tavern was a girl who looked fifteen or sixteen years old - in selty''s words, the girl was terrible and ferocious.


    "She may not be a person. I''m not describing her, but really - Jarvis confirmed that it might be an intelligent life like Jarvis at the first sight of the ferocious girl." SERTI said seriously with a face, and his eyes glanced at the leaf droop. "I feel that ferocious girl may be better than you."


    "Is she a puppet? A better puppet than I am now?" Ye Chui looked curious, and ye Chui was familiar with the puppet. In fact, ye Chui''s steel swordsman armor, including Jarvis, already belonged to the category of puppets. Ye Chui was also an expert in this regard, but he felt that Jarvis was the highest among all puppets.


    Jarvis, even if it''s full fire. Obviously, ye Chui is not the opponent of the creator, and the ferocious girl in SERTI''s mouth may be a puppet, which is better than ye Chui''s all-round magician?


    "The ferocious girl''s strength gives people an unimaginable feeling. Seriously, I''ve seen her fighting scenes. Hammerhead, you''re really unlikely to be her opponent." selty said seriously.


    "Did you see her do it with someone? Who did she do it with?" Ye Chui asked curiously.


    SERTI paused this time, and then said, "with Jarvis and me - she killed my body almost instantly and Jarvis, we hardly have any chance to fight back under her hand..."


    There was a silence in the restaurant.


    Ye Chui''s expression was directly indifferent: "tell me the details."


    "OK..."


    Serty paused again and continued: "When I came to the tavern with faceless Jarvis, there were more than 40 people in the tavern. There were 47 killers who entered the final stage of the king of killers, and the three of us finally arrived. In addition, it is worth mentioning that the qualifications of killers are determined by killer tokens. Of the 47 killers, the three of us belong to one. And this is The problem... "


    That was five days ago.


    In the shabby dust wind tavern, the terrorist trio crowded here with 46 other killers and looked around vigilantly and indifferently. Jarvis noticed the girl standing behind the counter to wipe the wine glass the first time he entered the tavern and judged that the other party might be an intelligent life.


    I don''t know if the murderous girl has done anything before, so other killers maintain enough respect for the murderous girl.


    "You''re here. All the killers participating in the king of killers have come." when she saw the terrorist trio, the murderous girl put down the cup in her hand, glanced fiercely at SERTI and other three people, and then with a swish, she threw something over. It was a key with very strange texture.


    The key fell into the hands of the faceless man.


    "Every killer participating in the final stage will have a key. It is not only a voucher for participating in the final competition of the king of killers, but also an important prop. I will tell you the specific rules of its use in the black castle." the murderous girl continued.


    She had previously distributed 46 keys to the other 46 killers.


    "At the same time, the key is also a transmission array. Each key can carry one person into the black castle, which will be the final battlefield."


    Among the killers, there are countless combinations of killers, so it''s normal for the terrorist trio to be three, but at this moment, seltijarvis still has no face to know that there can only be one person to enter the final battlefield.


    Only one of them can enter there.


    "The three of us are used to acting together." Jarvis immediately tried to reason with the ferocious girl. "Moreover, in a strict sense, neither selty nor I can belong to human beings, so we need to enter the black castle with faceless people."


    "The request was denied." the murderous girl gave Jarvis a cold look and turned around. "A key can only choose one person."


    Jarvis immediately subconsciously reached out and grabbed the murderous girl''s shoulder.


    "Accommodate..."


    Jarvis still wanted to speak, but the girl suddenly turned around and banged. She didn''t know what she had done. Jarvis directly fell back and fell heavily to the ground. Other killers around showed a cold look: when they just came here a few days ago, a killer tried to provoke the ferocious girl, but she was directly blasted by the ferocious girl It became meat paste.


    The girl is thin and weak in appearance, but she is a terrible devil in essence.


    Of course, unlike those killers, Jarvis didn''t suffer fatal injury after he was thrown away. He got up again. This time, he was angry and directly started the laser sword to attack the murderous girl, and SERTI and faceless people also went to help


    "The faceless man was directly kicked to the ground by the girl. Jarvis''s laser sword seemed to be completely unable to hurt the cruel girl. Even the girl lifted Jarvis''s chest armor. She didn''t know what she had done. Jarvis stopped the machine directly. At that time, I heard her say, ''a puppet of God? Yes, he can be used as a game prop ''when I saw that the situation was bad, I immediately wanted to take the Faceless Man and Jarvis away. My body became a smoke form. In that form, I could not be touched directly, but the murderous girl grabbed my body and even... Even balled it directly. "I recalled the picture at that time, SERTI''s head could not help twitching slightly: "at that time, I heard her say ferociously on her face that she was very interested in my body and was going to take it back as a pet..." everyone: "..." Ye Chui coughed and then continued to ask, "what''s next?" SERTI continued: "The faceless man was a little clever at this time. He took advantage of the time when my body was balled by a murderous girl, hugged my head and threw it out. Fortunately, my head was picked up by a little girl. I told her to take me back to the tavern, but there was no one in the tavern at that time." **It''s a new month. Ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ a new copy will be opened soon ~ ~ [thank you for your support all the time. I hope you can support the writer Rong Yaotang and the general election of works on the 515 fan Festival. In addition, there are some red envelopes on the fan Festival. Get one and continue the subscription!] (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 575

    PS. here''s the May day update. Don''t hurry to play after reading it. Remember to vote for a month first. From now on - point 515 fans enjoy double monthly tickets. You can also have a look at other activities, such as giving red envelopes!


    The next thing was very simple. SERTI''s head promised the price of the little girl''s father ten gold coins, so that the little girl''s father sent his head back to the imperial capital Yasha, so that SERTI could ask Ye Chui for help¡ª¡ª


    "The Faceless Man has the key in his hand. He should have been transferred to the black castle to continue to participate in the killer King''s game." selty finally said, "and my body was taken away by the ferocious girl. As for Jarvis... It seems that he will be used as a prop for the game according to the girl."


    "Black castle..." Ye Chui frowned and thought about the word, then turned to Freya, "what''s this place?"


    "No." Freya shook her head and said she didn''t know.


    "Then, what about the level of God Feng?" Yechui thought of another word mentioned by SERTI. "The girl said that Jarvis is the level of God Feng... It seems to represent the way to evaluate the level of puppets."


    "I haven''t heard of that either," Freya continued shaking her head, "The puppet making of the Dorian family was famous in the whole continent, but the puppets we use are generally graded according to levels 1 to 9, corresponding to levels 1 to 9 of swordsmen and magicians. Beyond these levels, the strongest God of war puppet is the puppet. The God of war puppet has the fighting power of swordsmen, but the fighting ability is not strong. Jarvis has already exceeded what I know Puppet ability. If that ferocious girl is also a puppet, her existence is really wonderful. "


    "It seems that Jarvis and SERTI''s body and faceless man are in a dangerous situation." Yechui felt a little worried. "We must find a way to see the black castle."


    "After they teleported away, I went to the tavern. I noticed the space breath left by them, including broken space coordinates. The incomplete coordinates may have nothing to do with other magicians, but you should have no problem with hammerhead." Serty continued, and then she handed a broken magic matrix to Yechui through spiritual link.


    That''s a spatial coordinate. But it''s not complete.


    Ye Chucha inquired about the coordinate, and then his face brightened: "I can repair it. As long as I have this coordinate, I can open the transmission array to the black castle, but it takes... Well, three days!"


    SERTI''s face showed a touch of worry. Now it has been five days since the Faceless Man and others were sent away. Ye Chui will spend another three days, eight days. I don''t know what will happen in the black castle. NIMA''s body is being treated as a pet by the ferocious girl


    "Serty, don''t worry, there will be no accident." Debbie comforted quickly, "Although the Faceless Man has ordered some dishes, his ability to change at will is very useful. Even if Jarvis is transformed, there should be no big problem. As for you, don''t worry. Didn''t you say that people take you away to be a pet? Who will abuse pets? Are you right?"


    ¡ª¡ªWith Debbie''s comfort, selty''s face was obviously more worried


    "Let''s have a good rest these days. In a few days, we may have to meet a secret territory exploration." Yechui quickly changed the topic and looked at Debbie when he thought of something. "Your hunch is really accurate."


    "What hunch?" Debbie was stunned.


    Others: "


    Then Debbie remembered what she had said at breakfast, and suddenly her face was overjoyed: "Hey, what you said came true. Great! You must make a big profit this time."


    "Wait a minute!" Aifeiya interrupted everyone with a violent sweat. "Don''t forget our current identity. We are responsible for an empire now. How can we leave without permission!"


    "It doesn''t matter. My work as chancellor of the Exchequer is done by the guardian angel. It doesn''t matter if I leave." Debbie waved directly.


    "I can also leave," daggins continued. "My duty is to protect Shian''s safety, but now that the fat man Grayton has been guarding Shian''s side, my role is not important for the time being."


    "Freya and I don''t have much problem for the time being." Yette then said, "there will be no war in a short time. I can leave temporarily as the commander-in-chief, and Freya''s college students will not have a problem for a short time."


    "OK..." Aifeiya sighed, "but I can''t take risks with you. I have to deal with all the big and small affairs of the Empire, and Vivian can''t. She''s in charge of everything in the church now."


    "Well, let''s say so. The participants in this adventure are me, Debbie, dakins and Freya." Yechui immediately decided to say. Seeing Lille''s eager appearance, he directly stretched out his finger and clicked on Lille''s forehead. "You stay. The risk factor is too big this time, and you can''t go with you."


    "..." lil puffed her cheeks with an unhappy expression.


    The matter was finally determined. Ye Chui, Debbie, daggins, Freya and selty''s head entered the black castle together for this adventure. The goal is to save the terrorist trio. Of course, we can''t forget that we can make a lot of money


    Three days passed quickly.


    With his strong perception of magic, ye Chui has set up a transmission to the black castle, and the magic array emitting soft white light has been lit up in the open space in front of the castle.


    Ye Chui held serty''s head, Debbie, dakins and Freya. After saying goodbye to Aifeiya and others, they directly stepped into the transmission magic array. The next moment, they appeared in a black corridor in the white light.


    Because we don''t know what danger we will encounter, everyone is alert. Debbie is holding Gatling''s huge sword in her hand, daggins is holding fire in one hand and thunder in the other, and ye Chui also takes out the magic keyboard. The three surround Freya in the middle. Freya''s combat effectiveness can be ignored, but her knowledge is very helpful for exploration, and selty is held in Freya''s arms.


    "It seems to be the corridor of a castle."


    Ye Chui looked around. After confirming that there was no danger for the time being, he judged.


    The corridor was dark and terrible. The magic lamp on the top of the head emitted a slightly bright light, and it was very long. I didn''t know where it extended. There are doors on both sides of the corridor, and pictures on the walls on both sides of the corridor. On the pictures are ferocious portraits, and even individual portraits are not human at all. They are full of mechanical texture and seem to be some kind of... Puppets. This obviously adds to the gloomy atmosphere.


    "Is this the black castle that the ferocious girl said?" Debbie held Gatling''s huge sword in both hands. "It''s really a black castle."


    "..." Ye Chui was speechless, and the black castle obviously didn''t explain that


    "The patterns on the walls here..." Freya suddenly became interested in the patterns on the walls next to her. "The pattern of this pattern is so old. I''m afraid it has a history of at least thousands of years."


    "But it''s well preserved here... It should have been sealed in a different space a long time ago." Yechui then said. He released his mental power to explore around - now Yechui''s mental power is very strong. The exploration range reached hundreds of meters, but he soon found that there was no shadow in his exploration range. He could clearly see everything in the rooms on both sides of the corridor in his spiritual exploration, which was full of cold silence and no breath of life.


    "At least 40 people were transferred here eight days ago, but now there seems to be no one here... The game of the king of killers is over. Or what happened?"


    "No..." SERTI said suddenly, "I can feel the breath of my body here."


    "Where is it?" Yechui hurriedly looked at SERTI.


    "Up there, somewhere up there." serty, who was being held in Freya''s arms, looked up, "but my body seems to be bound in something..."


    "Let''s try to go up." Ye Chui also looked up at the classical ceiling above his head.


    "Shall we just destroy the ceiling?" Debbie was ready to dry with Gatling''s giant sword.


    "Wait first." Ye Chui shook his head, "the existence here is a little strange. There are puppets worse than me. This kind of thing is obviously beyond common sense. We don''t rush to attack here. We''d better find out if there is a way to the top."


    Ye Chui''s vigilance is not totally unreasonable. The black castle may not be as complex and powerful as the secret place of the demon emperor''s ruins, but it is definitely not an ordinary place. They must be careful and serious in every step. The first thing they need to know is the information here.


    Debbie nodded and put away the Gatling sword in her hand.


    They began to feel their way to one side of the corridor.


    Because he was worried about what unknown danger he would encounter, ye Chui did not risk opening the doors next to him. Although his mental power could detect the situation in the room, ye Chui also detected a dark atmosphere


    "Debbie, Jarvis, be careful whatever you encounter later. It''s best not to attack directly. We know nothing about here. The first thing we need to know is the information about here." Ye Chui turned his head and reminded the two girls around him.


    There are obviously some rules in the final of the black castle. Ye Chui is very concerned about the key used as a voucher. He refuses to enter the next door rashly. It is also because of this. There are keyholes on the door. Maybe... It is the right step to open these doors with a key, otherwise there will be unknown consequences?


    Only the footsteps of four people came from the empty corridor.


    Then


    "Wait a minute." the Leaf Pendant walking in front suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" serty asked hurriedly.


    "We are four people, but... There are five footsteps." Ye Chui said in a deep voice. He turned his head and looked at the back of the corridor - there was a shaky figure who didn''t know when to appear. He followed behind Ye Chui and his people, and now he was slowly walking towards ye Chui and his people


    **


    Adventure begins ~ ~ ~ ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets~~~~


    [thank you for your support all the time. I hope you can support the writer Rong Yaotang and the general election of works on the 515 fan Festival. In addition, there are some red envelopes on the fan Festival. Take one and continue the subscription!] (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 576

    PS. here''s the May day update. Don''t hurry to play after reading it. Remember to vote for a month first. From now on - point 515 fans enjoy double monthly tickets. You can also have a look at other activities, such as giving red envelopes!


    Seeing the strange figure, ye Chui and his party were on guard one after another.


    The figure was more than 30 meters away from them. He noticed that ye Chui and others stopped, and his pace stopped for a while, but then he staggered over. Ye Chui couldn''t help being more vigilant and came to the black castle. This was the first living person they met, but... What made Ye Chui feel strange¡ª¡ª


    "He has no other breath except the sound of walking... It feels like a dead body to me!" Ye Chui''s spiritual perception is very strong. If there was a person behind them, ye Chui could have detected it, but he hasn''t been aware of this person, Except for the sound of his footsteps, he didn''t show any human breath.


    At the same time, ye Chui didn''t seem to feel any magic flow on him. If it was a puppet, there must be magic flow on him.


    "I can''t see him clearly." Debbie clenched her Gatling sword and was alert.


    "I can see his appearance clearly - this is a middle-aged man. He really doesn''t look like a puppet, but his face is bloodless and calm as if he didn''t realize it. It''s really like a dead body. Oh, there are two big black moles on his face with two long hairs. It looks really disgusting..." Daggins gently pressed her fingers against her glasses on the bridge of her nose and said.


    Ye Chui turned his head and looked at Da Jinsi with a sweating head: "don''t show your vision..."


    "What the hell is this?" Debbie took a step forward and gently shook Gatling''s huge sword, which was bigger than her size. "Give him a sword first."


    "Don''t really hurt him. Try to see his reaction."


    Ye Chui turned to remind Debbie.


    Debbie nodded, and the figure turned golden with a swish. The man had turned into a gust of wind and rushed away. The giant Gatling sword in my hand brushed me for a circle and a half, and smashed forward.


    Intermediate attack skill [mountain splitting sword]


    This is the skill that Debbie learned to assess intermediate swordsmen at the beginning. The destructive power is not very great, but in Debbie''s hands, who now has the realm of swordsman, even if it is only the most common intermediate skill, it also has a powerful power as if it could create a world.


    This sword goes down. It''s like you can really split the mountain. Especially with Debbie''s golden sword, the power of this sword is doubled and invincible.


    What''s more remarkable is that although the sword is powerful, it can be retracted and released freely for Debbie. The huge golden blade seemed to split the air directly. However, when it was only a few centimeters away from the mysterious figure, the blade suddenly came.


    The power of this skill was used by Debbie to directly idle the destructive power of sword Qi in the air.


    The two strands of hair of the mysterious figure blew for a moment, and his pace had stopped. He didn''t move all the way down, and even his expression didn''t change a bit.


    Ye Chui, Da Jinsi and Freya hurried a few steps to Debbie''s face. Debbie has put away her Gatling sword. The little girl has some admiration on her face and whispers to Ye Chui, "this man is great. He must have seen that my skill has not been fully exhausted, so there is no response at all. This eyesight is definitely not an ordinary person..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the mysterious man fell to the ground with a pop.


    Ye Chui, Debbie Jarvis, Freya and selty: "


    "Cough, cough. He doesn''t have amazing eyesight. He just didn''t react at all, and now he''s paralyzed..." dajinsi explained in silence. With the enhanced vision of the glasses lady, she clearly saw all the reactions of the mysterious man when facing Debbie''s mountain splitting sword.


    Debbie: "


    "Eh?" selty, who was held in Freya''s arms, suddenly found something at this time. "I know this man. He is one of the 46 killers in the tavern. It seems that he is also a very famous killer in the killer world. His name is... Siba?"


    "I... I''m not Xiba, I''m Dongba..." the middle-aged man lying on the ground said in a dying voice.


    "Great, you''re not dead." Debbie squatted down beside the middle-aged man who called himself Dongba with a worried face. "Are you okay?"


    Dongba suddenly showed a painful expression and kept moaning.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? My previous sword should not have attacked you at all!" Debbie asked with concern.


    "No, it''s not..." Dongba puffed, "you stepped on my hand."


    "... oh." Debbie quickly stepped back to one side.


    Next to Ye Chui and others: "...."


    Dongba shook his hand hard and got up from the ground with a cold breath. At this time, his body began to change - his face, which was bloodless like a dead body, quickly returned to ruddy. He seemed to change from a dead man to a living man. Ye Chui was sure he didn''t even breathe.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yechui didn''t lower his vigilance to Dongba.


    "This is my special killer ability, [breath concealment]. I can restrain all my breath and even stop breathing in a short time, making me look like a dead man. I only retain simple action ability. This is also my ability as a killer, so I am called a corpse killer..." Dongba quickly explained. With the release of his breath concealment, His activity ability seemed to be greatly enhanced. Some slightly fat bodies jumped up from the ground and moved his hands and feet quickly.


    "What a wonderful ability." selty''s head, held in Freya''s arms, sighed.


    "I''ve been working in funeral parlors since I was a child and dealing with dead bodies all day. I know dead bodies very well, so I learned this ability..." Dongba said, turning his head to the speaker, and then saw SERTI''s head being held in Freya''s arms. Dongba screamed directly. He fell to the ground again, "head... Head speaks."


    Ye Chui et al: "


    I worked in a funeral home since I was a child. That''s the courage


    "Didn''t you see me eight days ago?" serty shouted unhappily.


    "Yes... It''s you." Dongba obviously recognized SERTI. "At that time, I saw your head directly pulled down by the lovely girl and thrown out by the Faceless Man... You, you''re still alive?"


    "It''s common for the head to live well without the body?" serty retorted immediately.


    Everyone else: "it''s not common, really..."


    "Wait. Lovely girl?" Debbie noticed an important message. "Isn''t it a ferocious girl who attacked selty?"


    "Ferocious? It''s a lovely girl!" Dongba immediately argued. "I guarantee with my qualification of 30 years of Luo Li control, that''s a lovely girl!"


    Ye Chui and his party: "


    How did he say such a thing so proudly


    "You haven''t had a fight with her. She''s really ferocious." serty immediately explained.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just think she''s a cruel and lovely girl..." Ye Chui interrupted the argument between SERTI and Dongba with a violent sweat. He looked at Dongba. "Is that girl a puppet?"


    Jarvis has confirmed this point, but Yechui always feels that a puppet that can instantly seconds Jarvis does not exist at all.


    "Yes." Dongba''s answer denied Ye Chui''s conjecture. He seemed to suddenly realize something and looked at Ye Chui and his party. "You are not the killers participating in the competition. How did you come here?"


    "A little trick." Ye Chui didn''t intend to tell Dongba that he didn''t know everything directly. "Why do you deliberately use [breath concealment] to approach us."


    "No, I''m not using [breath hiding] to approach you, I''m avoiding other things..." Dongba''s face suddenly changed and his eyes looked warily at the corridor behind him. "It''s too late. I have to take you to the ''room'' quickly. Otherwise you will be attacked by the puppet."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chui asked hurriedly.


    "There are puppets wandering around in the corridor. They will attack according to the breath of living people. You have been here for a long time. I was holding the puppet in the corridor before, but now it should be coming here." Dongba has been walking in one direction of the corridor, "It''s not too late. Come with me quickly and I''ll take you to a safe place."


    Ye Chui glanced at Debbie, daggins, Freya and SERTI, and followed Dongba.


    At this time, they still can''t fully believe this Dongba, but they may be able to ask a lot of information about it from him.


    "Are you the only killer left here?" Ye Chui asked.


    "I''m the only one on this floor," Dongba explained as he walked quickly. "Others have entered the upper floor, or have been eliminated and died - according to my estimation, no more than ten have entered the upper floor."


    "The upper floor?" Ye Chui asked. He was worried. SERTI felt his body on the top. Since the girl who didn''t know whether it was cruel or lovely had gathered her body into a ball as a pet, SERTI''s physical safety should be no problem, but he didn''t know whether there were faceless people among the ten people who entered the upper floor. Ye inquired about Dongba road, "Why do you stay here? What conditions do you need to enter the upper layer?"


    "The condition for entering the upper layer is very simple, that is to get three tokens," Dongba explained.


    "What is the token?" asked Ye Chui.


    "Each room here has a token, but each room has a front God level puppet guard. If you want to get a room token, you must defeat the guard puppet." Dongba has come to the front of a door in the corridor and stopped. He took out a key, "Every contestant will get a key. This key can open a door. If you enter through the key, you will not be attacked by the puppet. This room is a safe place. At the same time, you will also get a token. The killer can choose to fight with the puppet in other rooms to get a token, or choose to kill each other - this is the rule on the first floor Then. "


    The door had been opened and Dongba went in, but Yechui and his party were still standing in the corridor. "Puppets... Especially the Feng God puppets you said are very powerful?" Ye Chui asked. "The puppets here seem to come from thousands of years ago, and their composition is far more powerful than the puppets we have seen before, even beyond our imagination," Dongba quickly explained, "The lovely girl told us that the puppets here are divided into four levels: basic level, magic level, Feng God level and rule level. The most powerful puppets outside who have reached the God of war level are just magic level here." Ye Chui immediately looked at Debbie and others. When the girl subdued Jarvis, she judged that Jarvis was at the Feng God level and said that she wanted Jarvis to be a prop. Is it that he was responsible for guarding the token? Also, the girl was a puppet and easily let Jarvis die, so her level was "By the way, that lovely girl is a regular puppet." Dongba''s face showed a touch of exclamation: "her combat effectiveness is comparable to the magician at the sacred peak!" * * ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ I wish you a happy May Day~~~ [thank you for your continuous support. I hope you can support the writer Rong Yaotang and the general election of works on the 515 fan Festival. In addition, there are some red envelopes on the fan Festival. Get one and continue the subscription!] (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 577

    According to the classification of puppets in the black castle, puppets are divided into four levels: basic level, magic action level, front God level and rule level. Jarvis has the fighting ability of front God level and knows Jarvis Yechui best. Now Jarvis is a very powerful puppet... No, Jarvis is no longer a puppet in Yechui''s eyes, But a person who has his own life and self-existence.


    The girl puppet, she is a rule puppet, stronger than the Feng God level. From what happened in the tavern, her combat effectiveness is far stronger than Jarvis, rule level... Is it difficult that the girl puppet has mastered the rule power?


    But if there is such a puppet, why has no one ever heard of the existence of such a puppet on the continent of egandas?


    Dongba now commented that the girl puppet has the level of a holy peak magician... This level has been very serious for ye Chui to open, so ye Chui has become more cautious than ever.


    In the dark corridor, Dongba is waiting for ye Chui and his party to enter the room. However, out of caution, ye Chui is not in a hurry to enter, but asks Dongba some questions about puppets.


    While procrastinating, ye Chui''s mental force sweeps across the room to confirm whether it is a trap.


    As a result, the room seemed very safe.


    But ye Chui was still wary, but at this time, Da Jinshi suddenly found something, pulled Ye Chui''s arm, pointed to a direction of the corridor, and looked around. A puppet with strange shape is rushing from there. As Dongba said earlier, there are puppets wandering around in the corridor.


    This puppet is very different from the puppets in the outside world. It looks even shorter. The body is not dressed in swordsman''s armor. It doesn''t feel like a person. It exposes a body full of metal texture. The lines of joints are more mechanical and visual in Ye Chui''s eyes. Compared with the style of striving for authenticity of the puppets outside, the puppets here seem to focus more on practicality.


    At the same time, ye Chui was also aware of the portraits hanging on the walls on both sides of the corridor. The above figures that look strange are all puppet portraits.


    "No, it has found you. Come in quickly!" Dongba hurriedly shouted, "this puppet is very powerful. Many killers died in his hands."


    "Yes?" Debbie looked at the puppet who was rushing over, but her face showed a strange expression. "I''ll try."


    "Wait..." Ye Chui quickly pulled Debbie''s shoulder and said a few words in Debbie''s ear¡ª¡ª


    Ye Chui doesn''t believe Dongba. The people who are sent here are the top killers in the mainland. How can you easily believe them? In fact, I started from seeing this Dongba. Ye Chui has been trying to invade Dongba''s spiritual world, but he has been unable to succeed. Dongba''s spiritual world has a very strange defense. If you want to describe it, it seems to be a dead silence. His spiritual world is like a dead man without any vitality.


    This seems to be part of his [breath hiding] ability. That silence is like a file encryption measure, which ye hang can crack in a little time. But the key is that there is no such time now.


    When he comes to the new map, ye Chui needs to know all the information about the black castle as soon as possible. This is his cultivation as a high player, so he can only find other ways to obtain information. For example, let Dongba think that the strength of their gang is not strong enough and relax his vigilance.


    What ye Chui said to Debbie was to let Debbie deliberately leave her hand when fighting with the puppet, let Dongba relax its vigilance against them, and give Dongba a feeling that they are very delicious.


    When Debbie heard Ye Chui''s words, she immediately nodded. The little girl was very confident: she had been out for so long, and she always had some acting skills... Then she showed a flashy nervous look, tightly clenched the Gatling sword in her hand, drank, and ran towards the puppet who was rushing quickly.


    Intermediate attack skill [super sword and big gyroscope]


    Speaking of it, this is the move she created in the dark forest. The little girl''s body rotates quickly when she approaches the puppet, and huge sword shadows continue to appear on the gyro whirlwind.


    There was also a burst of Debbie''s "ah ah" cheering in the corridor.


    What ye Chui had to do now was to load the dishes on purpose, and Da Jinsi, Freya and SERTI quickly understood the main purpose of Ye Chui''s action, and they immediately followed and cooperated¡ª¡ª


    "This puppet is so powerful. I don''t know if Debbie can beat her. I''m so worried!"


    "It''s a little hanging. Let''s hurry to help!"


    "But Debbie is the most powerful of us. In the past, she might not only be unable to help Debbie, but also drag her back!"


    "Debbie, you must not have an accident!"


    Dongba''s face showed some amazement. It''s the first time to see such a pompous performance after hanging out for so long


    However, he was more concerned about Debbie''s fight with the puppet. He saw that Debbie''s big top soon collided with the chic puppet, "yilala -" in the dark corridor, there was a flash of fire, the sword was everywhere, followed by a roar, as if something had broken and some smoke was everywhere.


    In the smoke, ye Chui and his party saw Debbie carrying Gatling''s giant sword, and the ground was scattered with parts


    Ye Chui was not calm. What about the dishes?


    Debbie looked at the parts around her, and there was a touch of surprise on her face. Didn''t she say that the puppet was at the level of God? At least it''s the same as Jarvis''s combat effectiveness. She attacks Jarvis according to her level. As her original skill more than six months ago, super sword and big gyroscope has not been used for a long time. The power of this skill is not powerful compared with her now, She originally intended to use this skill to directly defeat the puppet by pretending to be invincible after dealing with the puppet for a moment, but how could she directly smash the puppet into parts on the ground?


    But how else can Debbie be a soldier in danger? When she stood quietly for five seconds, she suddenly gave a cry and squatted on the ground. Her face was so boastful that people couldn''t help but be embarrassed and continued to shout: "what a powerful puppet, I''ve been injured, internal injury..."


    Ye Chui and his party are sweating. Do you believe this acting skill


    However, even if you are embarrassed to die, you have to continue to play your own play.


    Ye Chui hurried to squat next to Debbie and looked concerned: "are you okay? Do you mind... I have a magic medicine here. Please eat it quickly!" so ye Chui hurriedly took out a bubble gum from the ring, tore the wrapping paper and stuffed it into Debbie''s mouth.


    Debbie looked miserable: "I''m much better. The effect of this wound medicine is really good..."


    Dongba standing at the door of the room: "


    Who are you bluffing? Is your potion in that shape!?


    "Cough..." Freya hurriedly remedied Ye Chui and Debbie. "Her [super sword and big gyroscope] is actually a skill to hurt 1000 enemies and hurt 800 themselves. It seems that this puppet is really powerful, so Debbie has to use this sealed trick... The magic medicine given to her by the boss is secret, which is very helpful to treat internal injuries."


    "... you say so." Dongba said with a loveless expression.


    Here, ye Chui came back with Debbie in her arms. Debbie''s mouth was stuffed with lollipops. She leaned against Ye Chui''s arms in a very comfortable way. She also said to Dongba seriously: "that puppet is very powerful. It''s worthy of being a front God puppet. I''ve never met such a strong opponent..."


    "..." a sweat slipped on Dongba''s forehead. Can you take snacks when the girl pretended to be the wounded? Are there any wounded people you enjoy so much... He turned his head and looked at the puppet parts scattered on the ground over there. A look of love flashed in his eyes, and then made an invitation to Ye Chui and his party, "Please come in. There is no danger or trap in this room."


    No one is a fool. Dongba has obviously seen that Debbie is acting on purpose. In fact, ye Chui has long known that Dongba knows they are acting, but the essence of acting is that even if you know it is false, you have to continue acting. Now, ye Chui and Dongba obviously won''t believe anyone. Acting is a protective means.


    Ye Chui tells Dongba that they don''t believe him with his boastful acting skills, and Dongba doesn''t directly expose Ye Chui''s boastful and embarrassing acting skills, which is also saying that he understands Ye Chui''s doubts.


    But after such a move, ye Chui could enter the room at ease. Even if there were any traps in the room, Dongba would not start easily - Debbie''s direct swing to death of the puppet was a sign of their great strength.


    The room is thirty or forty square meters in size. It looks like a living room with elegant decoration. Ye Chui has explored it with spiritual force before. In the rooms on both sides of the corridor, almost every room is decorated like this. On the wall on one side of the room, there are strange paintings full of Impressionist temperament - Ye Chui feels the smell of space magic. These paintings There seems to be something hidden in the image.


    "You come from east shire." after closing the door of the room, Dongba immediately said to Ye Chui and his party. He looked at Ye Chui, "You are a teacher who tried to enter my spiritual world from the beginning of meeting, but unfortunately, my hidden breath can prevent the invasion of teachers to any extent, but your teacher level is very strong. You may be the most powerful teacher I have ever seen. I almost live without defense. Such a teacher can only come from east shire."


    Since the meeting, ye Chui has not told Dongba his identity in order to be vigilant. Now Dongba judges that ye Chui is from the East shire from the point that ye Chui is a teacher.


    So ye Chui nodded: "yes, we are all from east shire. My name is Harry Potter. Please give me more advice."


    **


    Autumn recommended tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 578

    "Harry Potter? I''ve never heard of such a person." Dongba shook his head strangely. Debbie and other people rolled their eyes and looked at Ye Chui. This is the first time they heard the name


    "It''s not surprising that we are all unknown people, and few people know our identity." Ye Chui explained, "faceless man is our friend. He came to participate in the king of killers'' game, but he seemed to have some problems. We were very worried, so we followed."


    "You are indeed a faceless friend..." Dongba took a look at SERTI, who was held in Freya''s arms, and continued, "then... What''s the matter with the young lady who can still live without body and the puppet who was judged as a god level by the young girl?"


    "Faceless man''s combat ability is not high, so he needs puppets to help him complete his task. The puppet judged as Fengshen level and the lady without body are all puppets developed by me." Ye Chui said with a smile.


    Nowadays, due to the events of the blood hammer Empire, Yechui, Debbie and others have a high degree of identity recognition. Not to mention their daily style, they just take over a country and become members of the Imperial Cabinet, which is enough to make them famous. However, few people know the identities of Yechui, Jarvis, faceless man and SERTI.


    Of course, as a killer, ye Chui can''t rule out that Dongba has recognized the identity of Ye Chui and his party just after meeting, but it''s still necessary to cover up now. Everything is acting.


    SERTI, who was held in Freya''s arms, said to Yechui that he was also a puppet, which seemed a little unhappy. But I didn''t say anything.


    "I see..." Dongba expressed admiration. "You must be very powerful, Mr. Harry Potter, to develop a sharp God puppet."


    "Hehe, in fact, I also have a nickname called puppet master. I specialize in selling some puppets on the black market." Yechui continued. He knew that there were some puppet masters of the dark system in the sin city of East shire.


    "I hope I can get the puppet you developed, Mr. Harry Potter," Dongba said with a smile at once.


    They were so hypocritical and polite that they waited for a few words.


    Ye Chui then went straight to the point and said, "Mr. Dongba, can I have a look at the token in your hand?"


    "This... OK." Dongba hesitated for a moment, and then took out a small diamond sign from his space ring. He didn''t give it directly to Ye Chui, but shook it in front of Ye Chui. "This is the token. Every killer needs to gather three pieces to enter the upper floor. Unfortunately, I''m the only one here. Moreover, my strength is low and I can''t grab the token directly in other rooms, so I can only stay here and wait for the end of the game."


    Ye Chui glanced at the token in Dongba''s hand. There was a flash of light in his eyes and he noticed something.


    "Mr. Dongba, I want to know the Faceless Man and Jarvis... Oh, that''s the whereabouts of the Feng God puppet." Yechui continued and asked Dongba for information.


    Dongba also said frankly: "I haven''t seen a faceless man since I came here. I''ve heard of his ability. He can change his appearance freely. I guess he should also be one of the people who have entered the upper level. As for the Feng God puppet, Jarvis..." Dongba''s face showed an unspeakable color.


    "What''s the matter with Jarvis?" SERTI asked hurriedly. After forming a terrorist trio and making his debut for so long, SERTI was very concerned about Jarvis.


    "He has become a puppet that can be manipulated in this game, and a killer has manipulated him..."


    Dongba said with an ugly face: "I''m sure the killer is not faceless. The killer''s combat effectiveness is very strong. He should be one of the top killers in the killer world. Because he can control Jarvis, the killer is the popular candidate for the final winner of the killer King competition."


    "Others are manipulating Jarvis?" Ye frowned. "How did he manipulate Jarvis?"


    "When I explained the rules to you just now, I didn''t say one thing: the key in our hand can open the door of any room. We can only choose once. When we open the door of that room, the key can only open the door of that room. When we enter that room, we will get a token and get the qualification to control the guard puppet in the room, Jia Weiss was put in a room as a puppet prop. When we first appeared here, we had to choose the room by luck, and the killer happened to open Jarvis''s room and become Jarvis''s master. "


    Dongba said with a depressed face: "it''s really good luck. Although Jarvis is not the most powerful puppet here, Jarvis is definitely the most powerful puppet we all get. At least three killers were directly sniped and killed by Jarvis."


    "So..." dakins thought of an important message. She asked, "in that case, you should also have your own puppet. Where is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mentioned this, Dongba''s face immediately showed a look of flesh pain again. He turned his head and looked at Debbie, who was being held in his arms by Ye Chui. He didn''t lose heart to play a wounded person¡ª¡ª


    "The puppet who just appeared in the corridor outside was smashed to pieces by the young lady..."


    Everyone: "


    Debbie''s face showed a touch of apology: "I didn''t expect to smash him into pieces so easily... Didn''t I say it was as powerful a puppet as Jarvis?"


    "No, it''s just a magic puppet. Its combat effectiveness is not too high. I just asked him to show up and test your strength. There will be puppets wandering around in the corridor. I lied to you. In fact, puppets will always stay in the room. Unless they enter the room to grab tokens, they won''t attack others at will." Dongba said with a look of tears.


    A layer of cold sweat directly appeared on Ye Chui''s forehead: "... We really didn''t mean it."


    "I understand..."


    Dongba''s face twitched, which was obviously a reaction that he didn''t understand at all. Then he showed a calm expression: "but it''s good enough to see that your strength is very strong. Maybe you can help me reveal the true face of the killer king game!"


    "The true face of the king of killers?" Ye Chui looked at Dongba curiously - he felt that Dongba should be aware of the strength of Ye Chui and his party, so he showed an attitude of wanting to be frank. But it''s hard to say whether this confession is sincere or not.


    "Yes, the true face of the killer King competition held by CHENFENG tavern is a big secret. All those who enter the black castle will not be able to leave!" Dongba''s face showed a touch of mystery, "I know you will doubt me. In fact, I was full of vigilance towards you from the beginning. Even in this room, I set some traps, but now I know that this trap can''t trap you. What we need now is frank cooperation and concerted efforts. Only in this way can we leave here smoothly."


    Ye Chui changed his eyes with Debbie, daggins, Freya and Searle. A moment later, he showed a sincere expression and nodded: "we really need to be honest. You say there is a big secret hidden here? What is it? I Harry Potter is willing to help you."


    Dongba nodded. He reopened the door of the room, and the man had gone outside: "well, please follow me first, and I will take you to a place where you will see the amazing secret of the black castle that has been hidden for thousands of years!"


    Ye Chui and Debbie looked at each other and followed. Debbie had jumped out of Ye Chui''s arms at this time.


    In the dark corridor, Dongba led the way in front. Ye Chui and his party followed behind. Ye Chui was constantly vigilant against Dongba all the way. Ye Chui naturally didn''t fully believe Dongba''s words, but he was curious about what Dongba was going to do.


    Under the leadership of Dongba, ye Chui and his party walked through the deep and gloomy corridor. A moment later, their eyes suddenly opened. In front of them was a huge hall with some luxurious tables and chairs. There was a huge chandelier above their heads, which radiated bright light. Around the hall, there were corridors connected with each other Seven, there are rooms on both sides of each. The surface of the black castle is really huge. Just on the lower floor, I don''t know how many rooms there are. The seven corridors are intertwined with each other, like a cobweb.


    On one side of the hall is a huge staircase leading to the top. The stairs are dark and the atmosphere is gloomy.


    "There should have been a lot of fighting here a few days ago, but why is there no trace of fighting here?" Ye Chui asked Dongba as he looked around.


    "The dead will disappear automatically, and the traces of battle will be erased automatically every day. It''s very magical here. It seems that there is a powerful magic matrix to maintain everything here." Dongba explained. He pointed to the huge staircase on one side of the hall, "There is the passage leading to the upper floor, but there are several powerful puppets guarding there. If you don''t take out enough tokens, you can''t pass through. Moreover, there is a magic array with rule restrictions at the upper stairway. Only puppets can move, and magicians or swordsmen will be blocked directly."


    "...." Ye Chui stared at the stairs, and felt the powerful power of rule restriction. He was sure that Dongba was right. He continued to look at Dongba, "what did you bring us here to show us?"


    "You''ll know soon. Wait a few minutes..." Dongba took out a delicate hourglass from his space ring and took a look at the falling sand in the hourglass.


    Time flows slowly in the fall of the hourglass.


    Suddenly, when the last grain of sand fell down, the clattering sound of opening the door rang one after another. In the corridors connecting the hall, the densely packed rooms on both sides of each corridor suddenly opened in turn, and puppets kept coming out


    "There are 3000 puppets here, most of them are magic puppets, and a few are Fengshen puppets. Every hour, all the puppets will go out and kill anyone who stays outside the room. No one can resist that attack - this is one of the most important rules here."


    Dongba''s figure suddenly retreated to the entrance of the corridor, and a grim smile appeared on his face: "Mr. hammer, it''s really surprising to meet you here, but it''s a pity that even you can''t face the siege of 3000 puppets?" "you recognized us long ago?" Ye Chui was stunned. Debbie and others looked at the other puppets flocking one after another. "Mr. hammerhead, you are far more famous than you think." Dongba sneered. His body backed back, and his face turned blue gray at the speed visible to the naked eye. The breath belonging to living people gradually disappeared under his [breath hiding], "Someone in sin city is very interested in your life. I can''t get anything from this killer king game, but if I can kill you, I will get rich rewards." Puppets poured in from the seven corridors around the hall. As Dongba said, there were three thousand, like an army composed of puppets, but they seemed to turn a blind eye to Dongba, bypassing Dongba and killing Yechu. "Hahaha, the Almighty magician who has been stirring up the world recently should die in my hands! It''s really ironic. You know I''m lying to you, but you come here with me because you are confident of yourself. The rumor is true. You really like to die. Originally, I thought of 18 schemes to lead you here, but I didn''t expect only The simplest way is to do it, hahaha... "Dongba''s voice gradually spread far, and puppets have rushed in front of them." Damn, we''re still trapped by him! "Debbie has become a little golden man, and her voice roars angrily. Be ready to release a big move and kill Dongba first. "Calm down, Debbie, who said we were trapped by him?" Ye Chui showed a faint smile on his face: "I''ve long guessed that his so-called big secret is just bluffing, but I need to know the rules of the king of killers game from him, so I accompanied him in the play. The boy is not simple. He''s very skilled in deception. He knows that we already know he''s lying to us, but he deliberately lured us with my curiosity of ''want to know what he''s going to do next'' It''s a pity that he underestimated our ability. These puppets can''t trap us. "Debbie was stunned. The little girl nodded immediately after him:" yes, yes, we played the play with him, and I forgot it too deeply. "Others:"... "Debbie''s reaction was not convincing at all..." what are you going to do next? " Daggins has entered the demon state. With a two-way voice, she asks Ye Chui about 3000 puppets. At first glance, it looks frightening, but in fact, it''s really not a trouble for ye Chui, Debbie and daggins. "Dongba''s previous rules are certainly false, and the rules for entering the second floor are definitely not to gather together three tokens - the token he showed us is actually just an ordinary iron piece. Our purpose now is to ask about the rules here, and know what happened to Jarvis and faceless people from him, so..." Ye Chui also took out his magic keyboard, knocked it several times, and directly condensed a layer of space protection around them to prevent the puppets from approaching: "we first pretended to be killed by these puppets, and finally only one person was dying to find him. According to the general plot, in that case, he would reveal all the truth." The black castle has a puppet that may be stronger than ye Chui, so everything should be careful. The rules of the killer King''s game must be the first information to be clear! "I see, but it needs to test the acting..." Debbie showed a thoughtful look, and then the little girl said with full confidence, "Then let me talk to him." "you stay here!" Ye Chui, Da Jinsi, Freya and serty shouted in unison: Debbie''s boastful acting skills are still safe to be an idol! * * * * there are things in the evening, so there are only two shifts today, and the 4500 is not less ~ ~ ~ ~ finally, ask for monthly tickets and recommendation tickets, and don''t waste them while double everyone has tickets ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 579

    Dongba returned to the room again.


    He slowly recovered from [breath concealment] - Dongba is a senior swordsman, and [breath concealment] is actually his state skill: [corpse state]. This is a very different state skill, which is almost the same as when Debbie was misunderstood to understand [gold coin state]. He gasped loudly, A ferocious smile appeared on his bloody face.


    From the corridor outside, you can hear the voices of puppets moving around, and even vaguely hear the fighting voice from a distance.


    Three thousand Puppets - of course, the specific number may be more than three thousand.


    The puppets here are far more powerful than the outside world.


    Of course, ye Chui and his party are very powerful. From the first sight of Dongba, they recognized Ye Chui, daggins and Debbie. Almost all the portraits of these three people have been spread all over the sin city, and he doesn''t know the half elf girl with a pair of ELF ears, but it can be guessed that it should be the Bachelor in the legendary blood hammer cabinet?


    Well, it''s a pity that the little girl who looks very Luo Li... Dongba with Luo Li control attribute secretly showed a touch of regret in his eyes when he thought of this.


    They are very powerful. We know how powerful they are from various rumors. In fact, there is a blacklist of killer targets in the killer world. On the list is the list of the most difficult to assassinate. The names on the blacklist are usually ignored even if the reward is higher, and the names of Ye Chui and his party are all on the blacklist:


    A guy who dares to go wild in the tower of time and the tower of the last time doesn''t dare to do anything. A guy who dares to kill the destiny of a country directly and then create a new destiny, a guy who dares to set up a church and clearly wants to fight against the seven God church, a guy with giant shelter, a guy with omnipotent magic realm. A guy who dares to be the brother-in-law of the seven gods


    Such a guy with open life has already frightened all killers. Even those around him have become the forbidden area of killers.


    And if you can kill the people on the blacklist - now ye Chui and his party can be regarded as dead in his hands? Even if there is no gain in the king of killers'' game, it is not worth the trip for Dongba. Even he can get a huge reward for it. What a wonderful thing.


    Dongba sat down on the sofa, took out the precious wine and drank it.


    There are more than 3000 rooms on the first floor of the black castle. There is a puppet in each room. Every hour, all the puppets will pour out. After an hour of activity, I will go back to my room.


    Now all Dongba has to do is wait for the puppet to fade.


    No one can hold out for an hour under the attack of 3000 Puppets - eight days ago, when a total of 47 killers were transported here, the girl puppet explained the rules to them, but at that time, several killers did not return to their rooms when the puppet activity time came, so they were surrounded by puppets, They didn''t even hold out for five minutes and were directly cut into meat and mud by 3000 puppets.


    "How long can they hold on, ten minutes. Fifteen minutes... Oh, in short, it can''t be more than an hour..." Dongba shook the wine bottle in his hand and had a dream in his heart.


    Then, the door of the room was pushed open.


    Dongba bounced up from his comfortable seat in an instant. He had lifted a sharp dagger in his hand. For a moment, he became extremely vigilant, but he relaxed again after seeing the man who broke in.


    What pours on the door is the leaf droop.


    But now the leaves are covered with blood. It looked very miserable. It looked like it was going to live soon. Behind him, puppets in the open door were surging past.


    The room is safe and the puppet will not attack the people in the room.


    Dongba was still a little wary in his heart. He stared at Ye Chui lying on the ground as if he was still breathing: "it''s really not simple. He can come here all the time..."


    "You... You deceived us... Poof..." Ye Chui tried to support his body, but he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. It seemed that the blood choked him and made him cough for a while. It took him a long time to calm down. His eyes looked at Dongba in front of him, "why cheat me..."


    "Mr. hammer, you are so naive. Don''t you know what kind of existence you are now?"


    Dongba''s eyes have been looking at a very sad leaf droop to judge whether the leaf droop is really seriously injured. His eyes are constantly looking out of the corridor to find the figure of Debbie and others.


    "They... They are all dead... In order to protect me, they were killed by those puppets..." Ye Chui said in tears. His eyes looked at Dongba with anger, "you... You have to pay for their lives... I want to kill you..."


    So ye Chui tried to stand up again, but he immediately fell back to the ground, and spit out a big mouthful of blood again. He looked so miserable that he couldn''t say.


    Dongba''s vigilance quietly relaxed again.


    Now the door of the room is open, and you can see that puppets are still surging in the corridor outside, which proves that Debbie and his party are staying outside to fight against these puppets even if they are not dead. They try their best to cover Ye Chui and let Ye Chui return to the room. Dongba believes ye Chui.


    "The famous all-round magician has now fallen into such a miserable state. Ha ha, it''s really interesting." Dongba''s mood became excited again. It seems that he had the opportunity to personally kill the most famous magician on egandas mainland recently? He gently played a trick on the dagger in his hand, and then slowly walked into Ye Chui - as a killer, he didn''t fully believe Ye Chui, so he still needed to verify it.


    And his verification is¡ª¡ª


    Advanced attack skill [undercurrent of fine wind]


    A dense brilliance flickered to Ye Chui''s body one after another. Make a popping sound.


    Dongba is a short swordsman. The weapons used by short swordsmen are usually broken swords and daggers. They focus more on their own speed to carry out assassination, so most killers are short swordsmen. Dongba is no exception.


    [dark surge of fine wind] is a powerful sneak attack skill. At that moment, 36 sword lights bombarded Ye Chui, making Ye Chui''s body float from the ground like a dead leaf and fall heavily on the ground.


    This time, the leaf droop was only moaning, as if he didn''t even have the strength to move again.


    "Hey, hey..." Dongba was overjoyed when he saw that his attack was successful. The powerful all-round magician was really going to die under his hands. He approached the broken body and said as countless brain disabled bosses did, "you''re going to die. What else do you want to know before you die?"


    "Damn... I didn''t expect that my magical life would end here. I thought of running under the sunset that day. That was my lost youth..." Ye Chui, lying on the ground, sighed with sobs, and then calmed down. (subtext: I finally found a chance to say this line...)


    "..." Dongba was stunned for a moment. What is this? Then he snorted coldly and slowly walked into Ye Chui''s side. Even now, he still didn''t completely put down his vigilance against Ye Chui. It is said that this guy''s tricks emerge one after another.


    Ye Chui seemed to have no breath, and even Dongba could not feel his heartbeat and breathing.


    He approached slowly.


    "But I still have one thing I don''t understand..." it seems that the leaf droop that has completely hung suddenly said again.


    Dongba''s legs trembled and went back several steps: "you''re not dead yet..."


    "I''m going to die. But I can''t swallow it until I understand the situation here..." Ye Chui continued weakly. "What are the killer game rules here? What''s the matter with faceless people and Jarvis? I don''t know the truth here. I can''t close my eyes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongba''s eyes turned, and he always felt that it was a little strange that ye Chui was still concerned about these things at this time, but... Anyway, the dying man, even if he said it, didn''t matter, so he sneered and said with some contempt: "I did deceive you about the rules of the game. There are four rules on the first floor of the black castle Killer Competition -"


    Article 1. Each killer will get a key, which can open the door of any room, but only this time, when the door of that room is opened, the key can only open that room, and use the key to control the puppets in that room.


    Second, the puppets in all rooms on the first floor will go out every hour and move for an hour. In this hour, they will attack any existence with the breath of living people. The only safe place is the room.


    Third, this rule is the most important: the puppet is an important prop of the game, because if you want to enter the second floor for the next game, you need to defeat the guard puppet on the second floor, but the stairs on the second floor are limited by rules, and the swordsman and magician will lose all their power. Only the puppet can move, so the power of the puppet will be very important.


    Dongba lied that he needed to collect three tokens in order to divert Ye Chui''s attention and deliberately weaken the importance of the key in the game. He didn''t want Ye Chui and others to play the key in his hand.


    The key is very important in this game. This is the fourth rule.


    Each key can control a puppet, so the next rule is that killers rob each other, kill the opponent or seize the opponent''s key, then they can control the puppet of the other party. At the same time, if they lose the key, they will not be able to enter the room opened by the key, and will be killed during the puppet activity time once every hour.


    Obviously, if you control more puppets or stronger puppets, you will naturally have more hope to defeat the powerful puppets guarding the stairs on the second floor and enter the second floor.


    "Mr. hammer, the Jarvis you created is really powerful." after telling these information, Dongba then sighed, "a killer who has been hiding his identity got and controlled it through the key. With the help of the puppet, he directly killed three killers, and the first defeated the guardian puppet guarding the stairs on the second floor and entered the second floor. Tut tut."


    "Faceless man..." Ye Chui asked weakly. "Who knows? I haven''t seen him since I entered here. Maybe he was killed at the beginning, or maybe he changed his face into someone else and entered the second floor." Dongba shook his head and said that after telling these things, he seemed to have no interest in continuing to solve his doubts to Ye Chui, shook his wrist and walked to Ye Chui who was lying on the ground dying but seemed unwilling to swallow his breath, "Well, Almighty magician, brother-in-law of the seven gods, I''ll take you on the road now." "wait..." Ye Chui interrupted. "What''s the matter? Do you have anything else to say?" "yes, I have to correct you in a wrong place..." Ye Chui said weakly, but his body seemed to have reached the end of the crossbow and got up again, "You just used it to call Jarvis. I''m very unhappy. It should be him. He''s not a puppet. He has his own personality. He''s a person, and..." Ye Chui snapped his fingers. His extremely miserable appearance immediately disappeared. His ragged clothes became brand-new, and his blood and scars disappeared instantly. Ye Chui had a sneer on his face, "You''ve been fooled." "no... impossible..." Dongba''s face was startled, and he immediately retreated back to the wall. At the same time, he immediately activated a trap he had set up for a long time - the paintings of injuries hanging on the surrounding walls suddenly lit up white light, and a sharp arrow shot from it and hit Ye Chui. The arrow was hidden in the painting with a space magic matrix, which is a kind of assassination method that Dongba likes to use. Unfortunately, it has no effect on Ye Chui Usefulness. With a few boos, a handful of arrows driven by magic power were directly blocked by a layer of space gap. "You... You..." Dongba was shocked. He suddenly felt something. His eyes looked out of the room. There were flocking puppets in the corridor, but at this time Debbie "ah ah --" Jiao''s cry suddenly came in from the outside and followed the golden light. Super attack skill [Golden Rain] A layer of golden waves swept across the corridor. When the terrible puppets encountered this wave, they smashed and collapsed one after another and scattered into parts. Under this powerful attack, it seemed that they could not support a moment - just a few seconds. The layer of golden light dissipated. Only puppet parts were scattered in the corridor. Then it was Debbie, who was carrying Gatling''s giant sword, appeared at the door. She was returning to normal from a young golden man. As she walked into the room, she greeted Ye Chui: "have you spoken? Your acting skills worried me very much. I said you wouldn''t like me to come." "it''s all set." Ye Chui said with some sweat, how confident the girl is in her acting skills? He looked at Debbie, "Debbie, are you not hurt?" "these puppets seem to be more difficult than the puppets who invaded our Lord''s world at the beginning..." Debbie''s small face was dignified. "I was hurt, but it doesn''t matter, you see." So Debbie shook her fingers and let Yechui look at a small wound on her middle finger. "She accidentally scratched it when she compared them with her middle finger." Debbie continued. Dongba: "..." Yechui: "..." dakins, Freya and serty also walked into the room. They were all unharmed, which surprised Dongba''s expression: "You have nothing to do... There are so many puppets, at least 3000..." "we killed them all." dakins said with a satisfied face, "I haven''t had such fun for a long time." Dongba: " Naive, he is so naive. How can a person who dares to challenge the Church of the seven gods and the tower of time, a person with the name of his brother-in-law of the seven gods and Goliath as a partner, be so easily calculated to die by himself? It is said that ye Chui likes death most, but the people who say this seem to ignore another thing, that is, ye Chui died because he is qualified to die. "I really lost." Dongba shook his head in frustration. * * this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 580

    "I really lost." Dongba shook his head in frustration. "You were stronger than I thought. No wonder you can do so many things that people think are impossible."


    Looking at the admiration on Dongba''s face, ye Chui and his party were silent for a few seconds.


    "Don''t think that making a look of admiration can offset the fact that you framed us earlier. At least I have to reimburse me for the gold coins of [Golden Rain]." Debbie followed closely and stretched out a small hand to Dongba. "Just now I used [Golden Rain] of 30000 gold coins (yes, Debbie''s skills are based on gold coins...) , you have to reimburse me for this. By the way, you need mental loss, danger insurance, injury medical expenses, emotional injury expenses and so on... Hey, how many gold coins do you have? "


    Dongba: "


    Looking at Debbie''s little money fan and Dongba''s bitter expression, ye Chui immediately coughed and said solemnly to Debbie, "Debbie, you''re so wrong. How can you make up so many bright eyes I haven''t heard of and ask him for money?"


    Dongba''s face was happy, but then he felt that his hand was loose. The space ring worn on his finger had been taken by Ye Chui. The complex blockade magic matrix on the ring was easily cracked by Ye Chui. He began to take things from the inside to the outside.


    Then he said to Debbie, "just grab it directly. What we have to play now is the decisive character of killing and cutting. We can''t be merciful in anything. How can we reason with him?"


    Dongba: "


    Debbie nodded hurriedly to show that she had been taught. Then Gatling''s huge sword hit Dongba''s chest: "give me all the valuable things you have. It''s time for robbery!"


    Dongba was about to cry without tears: "it''s all in this ring..."


    Ye Chui has pounded out all the things in the ring and gained a lot: some daily necessities and some magic scrolls. Some things used to set traps. Of course, for Debbie, the most conspicuous thing is dozens of gold cards with a deposit of one thousand gold coins, a full 130000, while for Yechui, dakins, Freya and selty, the most conspicuous thing is a simple key.


    This key is the key to controlling the puppet to participate in the game.


    Debbie began to count the money happily - she was a very satisfied girl. She used to count copper coins when she was in Stan city. Count silver coins, gold coins, brass cards with a hundred deposits. Later, when she made a lot of money, she began to count gold cards with a thousand gold coins. No matter when she can find eternal joy, she never gets tired of it. The loyal love for gold coins makes Ye Chui taste a little without reason


    Daggins and Freya looked at Dongba''s things curiously.


    Ye Chui is studying the prop key.


    There is a complicated magic matrix on the key, which is something similar to a signal. This magic matrix has no specific effect - it is like a string of numbers used to unlock. It itself has no meaning, but their combination can be given meaning through unlocking.


    What fascinates Ye Chui most is that the magic matrix is constantly changing. It is used to form some complex rules through the interaction between magic characters. Using a key to control a puppet is equivalent to using a string of passwords to obtain the control of a puppet, but the password is very complex and dynamic, which means that although Ye Chui easily understands the operation principle of the key, it is impossible to copy the key.


    "You''ve done so much to understand the rules here?" Dongba asked in a trembling voice as if he suddenly wanted to understand something.


    "That''s right. You''re very cunning. I can invade your spiritual world, but the protective measures of your spiritual world make it impossible for me to easily crack the information, so I deliberately set up this set to let you take the initiative to reveal the information I want to know to me." Ye Chui said with an unfathomable face, "Only when you think that we have been completely manipulated by you and do not pose a threat to you will you reveal the real information to us."


    ¡ª¡ªThat''s what happens in movies and TV!


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so troublesome..." Dongba was sweating. "In fact, as long as you show me your strength, I will tell you all the information you want to know. Really... I''m not so determined."


    "No, I won''t..." Ye Chui confirmed it very much.


    "Why?" Dongba was stunned.


    He had a hunch that ye Chui might say that he had already seen his nature, but as a result, ye Chui said with an incomprehensible face: "if it''s really so easy, isn''t the first few chapters water words?"


    Dongba: "


    "Well, you can die now." Ye Chui then turned cold.


    "Don''t kill me, I can help you a lot..." Dongba said quickly.


    "I''m sorry, because we''re going to kill him now."


    With that, ye Chui''s fingers instantly touched Dongba''s head, followed by a strong vertigo, which swept Dongba''s brain. As soon as he realized that a black man fell to the ground.


    "Did you really kill him?" serty asked hurriedly.


    "No." Ye Chui sneered, "I just paralyzed his thinking, his special [breath hidden] I can''t invade his spiritual world, but I can directly paralyze his spiritual world. After all, the key belongs to him, and we were not qualified to enter the black castle to participate in the king of killers competition, so keeping his life may help. The most important thing is that I''m not sure whether we can continue in this room after killing him Stay. "


    "What are we going to do next?" asked daggins.


    "It''s very simple. The puppet is the key to the game, so next we have to find a way to control a puppet, defeat the guard puppet on the second floor, and let us enter the second floor." Ye Chui said with a smile. As the protagonist, we have to have this courage. Any difficult thing can be said easily.


    Unfortunately


    "Hammer, I have a problem." Debbie suddenly raised her hand weakly holding a pile of gold cards.


    "What''s the problem, Debbie? You ask." Yechui said with a smile.


    "It seems that all the puppets on the whole floor have been made into parts by us. How can we control the new puppets?" Debbie asked with innocent eyes wide open.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Lying trough, he didn''t think of this!!!


    "None left?" Ye Chui confirmed.


    Debbie smiled with a dull smile: "isn''t this an action scene that hasn''t erupted for a long time? In response to everyone''s expectations, she blasted all the puppets into parts without paying attention... There''s none left."


    Leaf droop again: "..."


    "What shall we do next with the hammer?" asked dakins, who was worried and touched Ye Chui''s arm. "We rushed directly to fight the guardian puppet on the second floor?"


    "There are rules on the second floor. We are just ordinary people entering the corridor on the second floor. Even if we open it, we can''t be the opponent of Jarvis''s puppet." Ye Chui said with white eyes, "It''s not impossible to crack the rule restrictions, but the origin of black castle is beyond my imagination. I don''t know how long it will take to really crack the rule restrictions magic array there..."


    "What now?" Freya asked with a worried face. "The Faceless Man, Jarvis and selty''s body don''t know how long they can last."


    Several girls looked at the leaves together.


    Ye Chui frowned and thought, and finally looked at the key in his hand.


    His eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Without a puppet, let''s make another one?" Ye Chui said with a smile.


    "Make another one?" dakins laughed, but she thought more. "It''s just that the rule restriction matrix on the second floor may restrict all the magic flow that does not belong to the puppets of the black castle. I''m afraid we can''t bypass the rule restriction with our own Puppets - the essence of the killer king game is obviously to manipulate the puppets here to fight."


    "No, I didn''t say we used our own puppets, but directly used the materials here to make a new puppet." Ye Chui smiled and pointed to the parts scattered on the floor in the corridor outside the room. "How can so many parts be enough."


    Several girls then understood the meaning of Ye Chui one after another.


    Use these puppet parts to make a new puppet.


    The puppet structure here is complex and far different from the puppets outside. I''m afraid no one can directly use the parts here to create new puppets, but ye Chui is different. He has that ability!


    "What shall we do next?" Debbie put dozens of gold cards into her space ring, and then asked Ye Chui.


    "Collect all the useful parts here first. This should be done quickly. All traces here will be erased automatically after a certain time, except this room," Ye Chui said quickly.


    Dongba stayed in this room for eight days. During this period, the traces of his life have not been completely erased, which proves that the rule that the traces in the black castle will be automatically erased does not apply here.


    So, in the next half hour, ye Chui and several girls took action together. It was windy and fiery. They gathered all a pile of parts into the room, which was full of most common houses, making the house like a garbage dump.


    These parts are the remaining useful parts of 3000 puppets.


    "We''re going to live here in the next few days..." Debbie looked at a room of parts, frowned, and then looked at Ye Chui. "The puppets here really seem much more complex than the outside world. Can you hammer?"


    "The structure is indeed complex, but the magic principle is the same."


    Ye Chui was studying the magic crystal that a puppet fell down: "there will be no problem, and I already have ideas for the new puppet, and I even have a name."


    "What''s the puppet''s name?" other girls asked curiously.


    "Our puppet is made of 3000 puppet parts, so its name is --"


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 581

    After entering the black castle, ye Chui thought he would immediately encounter a difficult battle and was attacked by other killers or directly killed by the owner of the black castle. However, ye Chui was surprised. Just entering the black castle through spatial coordinates, he found that there was only one killer left on the first floor here, The king of killers competition is closely linked with the puppet for some reason, and ye Chui now needs to create a powerful puppet.


    Because any external magic creation or even magic source may not be used in the magic blockade rules at the stairs on the second floor, this puppet must also be made with the parts of other puppets here.


    For two days in a row, ye Chui has been stuffy in the same room as the garbage dump to create his ultimate puppet: it will cost you three thousand lives.


    The name is simple and straightforward. It combines the components of 3000 puppets to form the ultimate puppet.


    Although the name was unanimously met by Debbie, Da Jin Si, FA Lai Ya and Celty, but in view of the feelings of a movie in the previous world, ye hung was very determined to make complaints about your name three thousand.


    Creating a powerful puppet is not difficult for creating several models of steel swordsman armor and Jarvis''s leaf drop. In fact, with his powerful spiritual power and perception of the source of magic, he can complete the construction of the design blueprint in only a few hours, but the difficulty is to create.


    Ye Chui''s space ring does not lack all kinds of forging tools and enchanting props, but the key point is: he can''t forge at all, okay!


    He learned how to make iron. What''s that?


    Before, Dorf, SOLIN and other dwarves wanted him to learn forging technology. At that time, Yechui also seriously refused. He must have self-cultivation as the protagonist... Now ye Chui has to regret it.


    But fortunately, he still has the absolute field. The leaf droop in the absolute field can create rules at will. Some forging that is very difficult to achieve can be easily realized in the absolute field.


    Although this is still not as powerful as the dwarf forging master. But it has been very good, at least enough for the leaf droop to forge the scattered parts according to his idea.


    The time turned to more than two o''clock in the afternoon three days later.


    In the dark castle, all time is meaningless, but ye Chui and his party are still used to calculating time with the timing function on the magic sound. In the messy room, there are a lot less parts that were originally piled up like garbage crime. Before you start to build it, it will cost you 3000 lives. Ye Chui conducted a screening first, and those obviously useless things were directly thrown out. As ye Chui calculated, when they were thrown into the corridor, they would be automatically erased by the castle after a period of time.


    Many useless things have been thrown out these two days, but the room is still in a mess like a garbage nest. Fortunately, it took you three thousand lives in two days. After all, it was completely built.


    At this moment, ye Chui squatted on the ground with his back to Debbie, daggins, Freya and SERTI. It seems that he is busy with some important work. From the back, you can vaguely see the movement of his hands. The sharp knife in his hand flashes several cold lights from time to time because of the great range of movement.


    This made Debbie look forward to what ye Chui was doing now. Their eyes stared at Ye Chui''s back. Their eyes were full of expectation, as if they were about to see a masterpiece. At this time, if you want to give a soundtrack, it must be the kind with excitement and a bit of terror.


    "Hammerhead, not yet?" Debbie couldn''t help asking.


    "Good question - already!"


    Ye Chui smiled proudly, wiped the sweat on his face with his sleeve, stood up and let the four of Debbie see what he was busy with - there was a plate of barbecue on the small table in front of him, and what ye Chui was busy with was to divide the plate of barbecue into several parts and put it on the plate


    He himself picked up a plate and happily forked a piece into his mouth. He continued: "Vivian''s special barbecue, but that''s it. Come and eat it."


    Debbie, Kim, Freya and selty hurried around the small table and began to eat.


    of course. Selty had to let Freya feed her because she had only one head.


    While Meimei was enjoying the barbecue, Debbie couldn''t help glancing at the strange puppet with a height of three meters next to her. Naturally, it was developed by Ye Chui and will kill you 3000.


    Looking at the puppet''s shape, Debbie''s only feeling is that she can''t bear to look straight


    If this puppet is the ugliest, no other puppet dares to compete with him. It''s ugly to the depths of his soul, isn''t it? His body doesn''t seem to have any sense of coordination. One leg is very strong, but the other leg is small, just like a bamboo pole. Although his body is tall, the first feeling is not burly, but disabled. One shoulder is low and the other shoulder is short. The short shoulder is replaced by a puppet''s leg because there is no suitable puppet arm


    Its head is also very unique - for puppets, the nose, eyes and mouth have no specific meaning for a long time, but most puppets still set human facial features, which is about the hope given by human beings to puppets. They can be more like human expectations.


    On both sides of the corridor of the black castle are hung portraits of puppets. Although each of those portraits gives people a strange feeling, they basically maintain the appearance of people.


    It''s no exception to ask you to live 3000, but it''s a little difficult to directly create a human face, so ye Chui directly drew a picture of facial features on the paper and pasted it on a breastplate as a head.


    Because the painting skills are really ugly, it looks full of impressionist style


    When ye Chui finished the puppet for the first time and showed it to Debbie, they all agreed that if the puppet had self-thought, he would kill himself with low self-esteem


    But ye Chui is very satisfied with his work.


    It''s great to make it look like this, isn''t it?


    "Hammer head, if it''s ugly enough, will it work?" Debbie tried to swallow all the meat in her mouth. Then he turned and asked Ye Chui, "why do I think he can''t even walk?"


    "Don''t underestimate the super killer that will kill you for 3000. He can inherit thousands of skills! Walk? Debbie, you underestimate him," he said. Ye Chui snapped his fingers. "It''s going to kill you three thousand. Let Debbie take a look."


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Miso miso¡ª¡ª


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    A series of sounds like the starting sound of fake and shoddy products rang on the body that would kill you 3000. After half a minute of starting up, he finally came back to life and responded to Ye Chui''s orders. The body shook and took a step forward, ready to show Debbie a look.


    Then


    He fell to the ground with a bang in the expectant eyes of Ye Chui, Debbie, daggins, Freya and serty, knocked his head off and rolled out a long way


    Everyone: "


    Leaf sag "..."


    Debbie looked at the leaf drooping with sweat and doubt.


    "Cough... Maybe the leg is not welded well. It doesn''t matter. It''s a small problem." Ye Chui said quickly.


    Several girls are lying on the ground. The residual leg is still walking. It will kill you 3000. They all expressed their worries about ye Chui''s statement


    Ye Chui chewed the barbecue in his mouth and walked over to help you up. He put his head on his body. He took a hammer in his hand and banged it on his body. He pressed his leg as thick as a bamboo root again, so that you could stand firm for three days, and then patted your back: "Go and show them one."


    With the "buzzing" start-up sound, it takes you three thousand lives to walk again. But because the two legs don''t fit together, its figure trembles like a patient with severe cerebral thrombosis


    Ye Chui was very satisfied: "it can not only walk, but also run. It will kill you three thousand. Let''s run one and see..."


    "Stop, stop..." Debbie covered her face with one hand and waved to Ye Chui with the other hand. "Don''t embarrass this disabled puppet... Hammer head, isn''t the puppet guarding the stairs on the second floor of Fengshen level? It''s the same level as Jarvis. Jarvis''s strength measurement is one hundred and one. You disabled puppet, I feel that Freya can''t deal with the scum with less than ten combat power."


    Freya glared at Debbie unhappily, but she agreed with Debbie''s point of view.


    "Don''t underestimate him. He can be made of 3000 puppet parts. His combat effectiveness will never be much worse than Jarvis. You can be at ease." Ye Chui said proudly.


    With that, he slapped you on the back, which cost you 3000 lives. It looked like he was very optimistic about his work.


    Then with a bang, a part fell directly from the body that cost you 3000 lives.


    "..." Ye Chui was stunned. He picked up the part and looked at it suspiciously. He seemed to want to know where it fell from


    Several girls covered their eyes together, and SERTI Gan crisp piled his head into the barbecue in front of him: they really have no confidence in this disabled puppet


    After a big barbecue meal, ye Chui and his party were ready, so they started to go to the stairs in the center of the hall and prepared to challenge the guardian puppet on the second floor.


    "Collapse!" "collapse!" "collapse!"


    I want you to life 3000 to walk in the front, step by step slowly forward, the speed is almost desperate


    Ye Chui and his party followed.


    At this time, Da Jinshi thought of something. She took off her glasses on the bridge of her nose and turned them into glasses Niang. Then she said, "we have collected so many puppet parts these days. It seems that because we have a deeper understanding of puppets, glasses Niang has made a new change in the determination of puppet power."


    "What change?" Ye Chui asked in a hurry.


    The glasses lady stood in the heart of dajinsi''s hand, held her chest and said, "puppets are different from people. Their attributes are more clear. They can be roughly divided into five attributes: [speed], [strength], [intelligence], [skill] and [Magic]. Through the comprehensive judgment of these five attributes, their accurate strength value can be obtained."


    Ye Chui asked curiously, "have you measured Jarvis? What are Jarvis''s attributes?" "if all five attributes are 100% full value, Jarvis''s [speed] is 70, [strength] is 70, [intelligence] is 90, [skill] is 80 and [Magic] is 90." 80. The comprehensive judgment power value is 110. The comprehensive judgment refers to the data obtained by referring to various data and then referring to dajinsi. "The glasses lady said flatly. Ye Chui was very interesting. He immediately pointed to the disabled puppet walking in front and asked, "what are the data that want you to live three thousand?" the glasses lady glanced at the one in front and asked you to live three thousand. This little dot obviously showed a embarrassed expression: "the data is not enough to judge, but... It must be terrible." Then she turned her head and looked at Ye Chui unhappily. With a small face, she said, "you want to die. Don''t pull up da Jinsi!" "who wants Da Jinsi to die." Ye Chui stretched out his fingers and rubbed the little head of the glasses lady: "don''t worry, it will cost you 3000 lives, but there is a hidden [second form]. I never do anything I''m not sure of. In his [second form] This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 582

    "There''s a hidden [second form]!?" when hearing Ye Chui''s words, Debbie, daggins, Freya and selty looked at Ye Chui with a shocked face at the same time.


    Ye Chui nodded proudly. How about it? Does it sound awesome?


    Then I saw Debbie come over and pat Ye Chui''s shoulder: "hammer, I know you''re for our good, but your words are too strong..."


    Daggins Freya and others also nodded quickly.


    You''re going to kill 3000 people. The disabled puppet shape of cerebral thrombosis patients, [second form] is really unimaginable - is it the shape of hemiplegia and pumping all over?


    Leaf droop immediately turned his eyes.


    Well, he knows that he rubbed a little to kill you, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have strong combat effectiveness. He will severely blind Debbie and others later!


    "By the way..." Da Jinshi asked the glasses lady to turn into glasses again and bring them to her face. When she thought of something, she looked at Ye Chui and said, "the core magic crystal of this puppet is the magic crystal of Dongba puppet?"


    "That''s right." Ye Chui nodded.


    A key can only control one puppet.


    The key controls the puppet through the interaction between the dynamic magic matrix on the key and the magic crystal in the puppet. It can be said that Dongba''s key has been completely bound with the puppet made into fragments by Debbie. Ye Chui must build a new puppet with the help of the magic crystal of the broken puppet.


    The key is the certificate of the king of killers competition, as well as important props. The newly created puppet must be controlled by the key to meet the competition conditions. Therefore, ye Chucai chose the magic crystal connected with the key as the core of the new puppet.


    The magic crystal core of a puppet is the most important place and the key of a puppet. It stores all action instructions and information about the puppet. It even includes thinking fragments, but any advanced puppet can be said to be an intelligent life to some extent.


    Dongba''s puppet is a magic level puppet. In the outside world, it is already the top puppet, and this puppet has intelligent life. Ye Chui found the puppet''s magic crystal and found that it contains complete thinking fragments when developing it to kill you for 3000. Even he had some communication with that thinking fragment. Now that thinking fragment is your own thinking that will kill you for 3000.


    This is like a disabled puppet. It has its own consciousness.


    Although it is weak and far from reaching the level of Jarvis, it still knows how to think by itself.


    "Then you should be able to set some functions for him to communicate with us? For example, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to let him talk." dakins continued to ask Ye Chui about the previous topic. "He should have the ability to speak. If we can communicate with him, it should enable him to give better play to his strength."


    As Da Jinsi finished, the one who was moving forward slowly step by step wanted you to die 3000. The pace suddenly stopped. It seemed that he was also interested in Da Jinsi''s words.


    I don''t know what ye Chui is for, and I haven''t set up a more perfect communication ability for him.


    actually. Ye Chui not only denied him the ability to speak, but even blocked the thinking segments in the magic crystal, so that no one could communicate with him.


    At the beginning, Jarvis could have spiritual communication with Ye Chui before he learned to speak. If ye Chui wanted to, he could now communicate with you directly through his mind, but for some reason, ye Chui blocked the ability of this communication. It will cost you 3000 lives. You can only receive external information, but can''t make effective feedback.


    "If you want to kill 3000, you are just a puppet, and you don''t need to communicate and feedback." Ye Chui seemed to say stiffly, "we don''t need to understand his thinking, we just need to command him."


    "Isn''t this a little too ruthless?" Debbie looked at Ye Chui in some confusion, and then looked at the disabled puppet in front of her. "She always thought he was so poor..."


    "After all, he''s just a puppet. We made him in two days. What''s the pity?" Yechui hurriedly comforted Debbie - he didn''t want Debbie, daggins and Freya to have any feelings for your life. In fact, he would want you to do it so ugly. He just didn''t want Debbie and other girls to take him as a companion.


    The [second form] that wants you to kill 3000 is true, and that form is absolutely powerful, but that form can only be used once. It is a kill.


    The meaning of "never kill" is an absolute killing move. At the same time, it also means that 3000 lives will be completely destroyed after using this move.


    Ye Chui looked at your clumsy back, and a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes.


    In two days, even if Xueba like him wants to build a powerful puppet comparable to Jarvis, it is impossible. He can only use this way to improve your fighting ability that will cost you 3000 lives


    Yechui and his party soon came to the stairs leading to the second floor.


    On the huge stairs, ye Chui and his party couldn''t help sweating because of their shaky body. Debbie obviously had no confidence in you, but out of their confidence in Ye Chui, they still maintained an optimistic attitude. Let''s look forward to the so-called [second form] Well


    "I feel my magic is becoming more and more dull..." when I reached the middle of the stairs, dakins suddenly said, "my power is being sealed."


    "My sword spirit is also getting thinner and thinner," Debbie said with some discomfort. "That''s the rule here."


    "Yes, there is a magic array in this staircase. The magic array can limit the magic flow of anyone except puppets, and make the most powerful people become ordinary people." Ye Chui explained that he also felt some discomfort in his body, but


    "You don''t have to worry," said Debbie, daggins, and freyaselti, who had long known this. But the power was really sealed, and the strong discomfort still made people feel at a loss. Ye Chui comforted, "this power blockade should also be a force of rules. Although we can''t resist directly by force, if anything happens, I can directly destroy the rules here."


    "You mean the time cube?" Dawkins thought of something immediately and looked at the leaf.


    Ye Chui nodded: "time cannon of time cube" It is time, even the power of rules, that controls. It also needs to be disintegrated under the attack of time. Although it is difficult, I can still take the time cube out of the ring under the suppression of this rule, but that means that we have completely destroyed the rules of the killer King''s game, which may lead to the action of the master of the black castle, and maybe all the puppets will be destroyed It''s possible to attack us directly. So using the time cube is the last resort. "


    Of course, ye Chui can''t let people seal his power unprepared. He is sure that he can have an anti mobile phone meeting even when he is sealed, so he can step on the stairs leading to the second floor.


    Under the guidance of your life of 3000, ye Chui and his party appeared on the second floor of black castle.


    In Ye Chuxian''s imagination, the second floor of the black castle is also about a corridor or dark room, or groups of puppet troops waiting for them, however. When they really stepped into the second floor, they found that what appeared in front of them... Was a forest!


    The second floor of the black castle connects a space world, which is a dense forest!


    The stairs from the first floor to the second floor are the entrance to the space world!


    "No..." after the initial surprise, ye Chui suddenly realized something, "this is not an ordinary forest, the forest here... Lying trough!"


    Debbie, daggins, selty and Freya all showed amazing expressions because of the strange forest in front of them.


    This NIMA is breaking through the limit of imagination!


    This is... A puppet forest!


    you ''re right. Puppet forest!


    The trees growing in the forest are full of strange metal texture. Their fruits emit blue light, which contains magic.


    When ye Chui and his party appeared, they just saw a strange little beast running in front of them. The little beast was obviously a puppet, with completely exposed bones and full of the puppet''s unique joint texture, but it was alive. It was eating a magic fruit from that metal branch


    Under the ground of this forest, there are puppet parts scattered. Those parts seem to be the things that were damaged, discarded and then erased in a layer of space. They are reused here, as if they were nourishment to support the strange metal tree.


    "Puppet... Can you still do this?"


    Debbie, daggins, Freya and selty stared at Ye hang.


    And ye Chui also stared round his eyes, showing a very surprised expression. Lying in the groove, you asked me who I asked?


    At this time, a figure flashed. A puppet with a big sword on his back and about one meter five or six high suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chui and his party. It was a puppet because it was full of the unique cold and hard feeling of the puppet. The expressionless face swept over Ye Chui and his party and said: "Congratulations on coming here, but you need to beat me with a puppet to be qualified to enter here."


    As he spoke, he glanced at you and asked you to die. Suddenly, he snorted with disdain: "it''s great that this garbage puppet can last for ten minutes under my hand."


    This Guardian puppet even despises people and pretends to be forced!


    Really strong!


    According to the rating here, this Guardian puppet should be a powerful puppet of the same level as Jarvis, Feng God level.


    "It''s time to fight. It''s up to you to kill three thousand." Ye Chui took back his surprised eyes and then looked at the one next to him. He laboriously took out one thing from the ring - the rules here completely block people''s magic, but powerful people can still use a trace of their own power, and what ye Chui took out from the ring is a clock.


    He set the time of the clock, put it aside on the open space, and then smiled. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 584

    (the chapter number of the previous chapter is wrong. It''s Chapter 583, not chapter 584)


    In Ye Chui''s original idea, you will be attacked by the guardian puppet one after another in the battle between you and the guardian puppet. Those attacks will bounce back through a special magic matrix, but of course, this rebound can''t be 100%. Most of the forces directly act on the body that wants you to kill 3000, and ye Chui just takes advantage of this, Use the attack of the guardian puppet to integrate the puppet parts on the body that want you to kill 3000.


    It''s like a blacksmith hammering on a piece of iron.


    At the same time that it wants you to kill 3000 people and continue to bear the attack, its body is also constantly releasing heat. The lines around your body like burning a red soldering iron are caused by the heat in your body, because it is not enough to beat the iron, It also needs to melt the steel at high temperature to make the texture of the iron harder.


    When the temperature released from your body reaches the extreme, his body will melt and reorganize!


    Ye Chui has set up a reorganized magic matrix in the magic crystal that will kill you 3000, so that he can condense directly from the iron slurry into his own body!


    The puppet magic crystal core transformed by Ye Chui can be a new puppet, liquid puppet!


    Of course, although such a puppet looks mysterious and high-tech, it is actually easy to realize. Fire magic maintains the melting state of iron, and water magic maintains the form of molten iron. As long as a magician proficient in water and fire magic can make such a liquid puppet.


    Liquid puppets are undoubtedly very powerful. But no matter in this black castle or in the outside world, there has been no liquid puppet, because it has a great fatal defect


    Debbie''s face brightened when she saw that the newly condensed one would kill you three thousand. "I''ll kill you three thousand!"


    Daggins, Freya and SERTI looked at the figure from the molten iron at this moment. He showed a look of surprise.


    The deformed head of the guardian puppet shook slightly. It seemed to make a quick judgment. The figure disappeared in the next moment, and then came to Debbie''s face. The right leg stretched out and hit Debbie''s body head-on.


    Very fast.


    But. A fiery red figure with a blazing temperature stood in front of Debbie and grabbed the leg kicked by the guardian puppet with one hand!


    It''s killing you three thousand!


    His body is about two meters high. His body is still condensed by a hot blacksmith, as if molten iron had its own life, but he can only see the human body briefly. And his hands, feet and face are blurred.


    Debbie felt the hot temperature from your body, quickly backed back for several meters, and opened her eyes to see the brand-new one that would kill you.


    At this time, your life is still full of some ugly texture, but there is another cool temperament.


    He held the guard puppet''s leg in one hand, the other hand stretched out, the flame burst out in its hand, and a long sword slowly stretched out from the heart of his hand.


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    A long sword cuts at the guardian puppet.


    The guardian puppet''s body rotates rapidly. Get rid of the palm that will kill you and quickly hide away. He can''t make any expression response, but ye Chui knows that he must be shocked now.


    "One minute," Ye Chui said at this time, "it will kill you 3000. You only have one minute."


    To kill you, the liquid body condensed from hot molten iron seemed to pause slightly, which responded to Ye Chui''s words, and then turned into a red shadow to kill the guardian puppet.


    This is the forest. Although it is a very strange puppet forest, the ground is still soil, and there are some withered grass growing on it. Where you want to live 3000, there will be a footprint of flame condensation under the ground, which will get rid of the original bulky and clumsy body. Now you want to live 3000. With the help of the new body, the speed and power have reached the extreme.


    Bang! Boom! Pop!


    Because of the blockade of power, ye Chui, Dai Bida, Jin Si and others can''t accurately see the scene of fighting with the guard puppet, but it can be vaguely felt that the guard puppet has been beaten by the guard puppet from beginning to end.


    Ye Chui input a complete set of ancient tomb sword technique into the magic crystal that wants your life of 3000. Although this sword technique is not that powerful skill, it is almost invincible in close combat.


    Boom!


    The guardian puppet''s body suddenly fell heavily to the ground and directly hit a big pit under the soil ground. What''s more terrible is that his body also burns a raging flame, which comes from the hot temperature on your body that wants to kill 3000. When the flame burns, the guardian puppet seems to withdraw his body''s disguise and reveal a body full of machinery and puppet texture.


    With a roar in his mouth, he jumped out of the pit and jumped again to kill you. Something in his chest has become red. There is his magic source. He is increasing the input of magic. His body suddenly began to rotate rapidly in the air. This is a puppet skill¡ª¡ª


    Advanced attack skill [spinning moon wheel]


    He was like a wheel out of the car, spinning rapidly and hitting the body that would kill you 3000.


    With a bang, the right half of your body that wants you to die 3000 directly collapsed, and the right hand holding the long sword also fell to a low level, with only a trace still connected to the body.


    The guardian puppet immediately bounced up after the impact. If he had an expression at this time, he should be smiling.


    However, your well preserved left arm suddenly grabbed his right leg, and the broken right half of his body quickly condensed again. The right arm that had fallen to the ground flew again under the traction of the only trace of molten iron body, and then cut it on the leg of the guard puppet with a loud bang, directly cutting off its leg.


    The guardian puppet did not feel pain, but at this time it still gave a miserable cry. Fell to the ground.


    I want you to quickly restore your body to a complete human shape, wave a long sword and cut it off against the guardian puppet.


    The guardian puppets quickly tumbled away from the sword and fought together with them again, but this time the guardian puppet without one leg is obviously not your opponent to kill 3000. His movements became more and more slow, and his reaction became more and more slow


    The confrontation between the two puppets is going on very quickly. Up to now, it''s only ten seconds since you have to kill 3000 to enter the [second form].


    Ye Chui looked at the timer and counted the time quietly. His face relaxed quietly. In this way, it''s enough for you to kill the guardian puppet completely.


    "It can be so powerful to kill you for 3000. I was wrong about him earlier." Debbie happily returned to Ye Chui, and the little girl happily patted Ye Chui on the shoulder. "Hammer, why didn''t you turn him into the second form earlier? Thanks to our previous worry for so long."


    SERTI, who was held in Freya''s arms, also said puzzled: "yes. You want to use the attack of the guardian puppet to forge a body that will kill you 3000, but we can do this on the lower level ourselves? Our attack is no weaker than the guardian puppet, and we can guarantee that there will be no mistakes."


    "Because that doesn''t make sense..." a trace of guilt flashed on Ye Chui''s face.


    "Meaningless?" the girls were stunned at the same time.


    Daggins put her finger against the glasses on the bridge of her nose. Under the power blockade, her enhanced vision was greatly weakened, but she still had far stronger visual ability than others. What did she see: "Five minutes... Hammer head, you said earlier that you wanted to kill the guardian puppet for 35 minutes. It''s not pretending to force. It''s because... It only takes five minutes to kill you for 3000!"


    Ye Chui looked at Da Jinsi and nodded silently: "that''s right..."


    "What''s going on?" Debbie asked with a concerned look on her face.


    "It''s not so easy to create a powerful puppet. With the help of dwarves, I can do it quickly, but without the forging technology of dwarves and using only those scattered parts, I can''t make a puppet comparable to Jarvis in a short time. I can create the most powerful puppet magic crystal core, but I can''t create a powerful puppet body, So I chose a very cruel method. "


    Ye Chui pointed to those who are fighting and asked you to kill 3000: "After entering the battle, if you want to kill 3000 people, the magic in his body will activate a flame matrix all over his body and melt his body while being beaten by the guardian puppet. A water element magic matrix stored in his magic crystal will play an effect and help him condense his body. This process takes four minutes. This is his [second form], his [form 2] is completely liquid. You can ignore the defense and attack with all your strength. In terms of attack power, he is comparable to Jarvis, but... "


    After a pause, ye Chui continued¡ª¡ª


    "The magic crystal can''t bear the high temperature. It will soon be destroyed in the molten iron. The cooling Matrix I set around the magic crystal can only last for one minute for some reasons. After a minute, it will... Be destroyed."


    In other words, if you want to kill 3000, it will be completely destroyed five minutes after the battle begins. His [second form] only has one minute. You also need to enter this state with the help of the attack of the guard puppet.


    It is for this reason that ye Chui blocked the interaction ability in the magic crystal that wants you to kill 3000, and made him so ugly - in fact, ye Chui can create his form more heroic and perfect, but he deliberately created him extremely ugly, which makes him can only listen and can''t say, because he doesn''t want Debbie and others to have feelings for asking you to kill 3000.


    Three thousand for your life, just a one-time puppet.


    However, what ye Chui didn''t expect is that you would fight to death with your own body to resist the skill attack of guarding the puppet for ye Chui and his party. Although this attack did not cause real damage to him, it helped him complete the [second form], but this behavior still completely changed Debbie''s and others'' senses.


    Not only Debbie but also ye Chui herself had a strong sense of reluctance at this time. "I''ll kill you three thousand..." there are only ten seconds left. Ye Chui''s eyes suddenly became cold. He insisted that he would not use the time cube because the rules and restrictions here would be broken after using the time cube, which would most likely lead to the direct killing of the owner of the black castle. When ye Chui first entered the black castle, he thought it was a slightly mysterious secret place, which did not pose a great threat to him. It can be seen that he knew the 3000 puppets, the rules here, and the puppet forest in front of him. Ye Chui understood that the gold content here was probably not much lower than that of the former demon emperor relic secret place. Maybe it has something to do with the demon emperor. When he and Debbie girls just appeared here, they were not directly killed by the owner of the black castle, which was really a blessing in misfortune, but ye Chui didn''t want to continue to break the rules here, because he knew that the owner of the black castle had the strength to directly trap them here. But now he can''t help it. He doesn''t want to see you die in vain. A puppet who is desperate to save himself. If ye Chui allows this puppet to sacrifice himself to destroy the enemy, is he still a qualified protagonist? "Don''t care so much!" Ye Chui exhausted his last strength and sacrificed the time cube in the last few seconds when the magic crystal that would kill you 3000 was about to break. The guardian puppet has been beaten into a pile of waste and completely died, but if you want to kill 3000, it will be completely destroyed. Everything is going according to Ye Chui''s plan... But ye Chui can''t pass the level in his heart. [time cannon] on** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 585

    The power limit at the entrance of the second floor of the black castle is not a magic matrix. If the power limit is achieved by using the magic matrix, it is not difficult to destroy the current leaf droop. At best, the magic matrix is used to empty all the magic elements in a certain area, and then set some matrices that block the flow of magic, so as to block the power of magicians and swordsmen, The principle is simple.


    But the power limit on the second floor of black castle is not like that.


    It does not use magic to limit power, but uses some rule power. Here, foreign magicians and swordsmen cannot use their own power, but the puppets belonging to the black castle can use their power freely.


    This is a regular force to suppress the flow of magic and sword Qi.


    The time cube, the ultimate artifact developed by Ye Chui, can be said to be a super weapon above the rule power. Of course, it does not mean that the power created by the time cube has exceeded the rule power, but the essence of the time cube attack is to destroy the rule power from the source.


    If the power limit on the second floor of the black castle is a sharp sword, even if the sword is a unique supreme artifact in the world, no weapon is sharper than it, and no armor and shield can resist the attack of the sword, it is invincible to some extent, but even so, The attack of the time cube directly destroys the moment before the sword is forged through time, directly destroys the possibility of the sword being forged, and makes the invincible power of the sword not created from the beginning - this is the power of time.


    The power limit on the second floor of the black castle was very strong. Ye Chui sacrificed the time cube and almost exhausted all his power. The diameter of the time cube reached seven or eight meters. Just after the tea cover transformed by Ye Chui was taken out by Ye Chui, he immediately opened the only attack means possessed by this super magical creation: [time cannon].


    The power limitation here cannot limit the magic flow in the time cube, because the magic source of the time cube is located at the top of the time tower. Sheltered by the top of the tower of time, nothing in the world can limit the power carried by the top of the tower of time itself.


    [time cannon] needs to be preheated, which takes a few seconds, so when the time cube is just taken out, it immediately presses on the heads of Yechui and his party, but then, soon. A layer of white light flickered at its top.


    This is an attack from time. Under the powerful magic of time, the power limit here was completely destroyed in less than a tenth of a second.


    The whole black castle seemed to tremble.


    The strength of Ye Chui and his party instantly recovered.


    Ye Chui waved to put away the time cube, making it only as big as the real teapot cover, suspended above his body, and then quickly released several magic spells to kill you 3000 in a row. At the moment, it has reached the critical point of destruction, and the temperature in his body is constantly invading the magic crystal that preserved his will. Magic crystal has a cooling matrix on its surface, but that cooling matrix is about to lose its efficacy now.


    Specifically, the cooling matrix will completely collapse in less than a second, and at that time, the hot molten iron will completely damage the magic crystal and erase the existence that will cost you three thousand lives at the moment when it comes to the magic crystal.


    Fortunately, ye Chui shot in time.


    Because the magic is about to run out, the body that wants you to die 3000 has begun to solidify, and a layer of cold gray appears on the body surface. Under the spell of leaf droop, the color of cold gray spreads rapidly. Leaf droop is rapidly reducing the temperature that will kill you for 3000.


    Then, with the metal texture of condensation, your body suddenly appeared cracks one by one. With Ye Chui''s call, a magic crystal quickly flew out of it and fell into Ye Chui''s hands.


    That is a pale yellow magic crystal, which is the root of your life.


    "Fortunately, I took out the magic crystal in time..." Ye Chui looked at the magic crystal in his hand and finally breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the magic crystal in his hand, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Originally, he could ignore your life. Ye Chui had designed this puppet before it was created. It can only fight for five minutes and will eventually be destroyed by his hot body, but ye Chui still couldn''t help it. He can''t wait to die for this puppet.


    Perhaps many people will feel that such behavior is irrational and stupid, but ye Chui has no regrets.


    This is what a real protagonist should do, never abandon any of his companions, and be willing to take the greatest risk for them!


    Then


    "As long as you have this magic crystal, will you be able to be made again with your life of 3000?" Debbie carefully took the magic crystal from ye Chui''s hand, and then followed her with a sound of "lying in the groove is so hot" and threw the magic crystal out of her hand


    Magic Crystal crossed a parabola in the air and flew to the puppet forest in the distance.


    Then before it landed, a puppet beast suddenly jumped up from the nearby grass. The action was clean, took the magic crystal in his mouth, and ran into the puppet forest with a whoosh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yechui, Debbie, daggins, Freya and selty looked at the puppet forest with a dull face, and then looked at Debbie who still kept throwing things out. They were silent for five seconds.


    This NIMA pit father!


    "It''s going to cost you 3000 to get back!" Debbie immediately took out her Gatling sword and turned into a little golden man. She was ready to rush into the puppet forest.


    Ye Chui is also ready to pursue.


    But just then, a figure appeared in front of Debbie.


    It was a young girl who looked fifteen or sixteen years old. She was wearing a long skirt with a strange style. Her hair was light yellow. There were two lovely ponytails. The braids were slightly curled, forming a very lovely appearance on both sides of her head. Her appearance was very exquisite, giving people a feeling of extreme loveliness.


    Seeing the moment when the girl appeared, SERTI immediately shouted, "it''s her, it''s her, it''s her!"


    "Our little hero..."


    Ye Chui shouted subconsciously. But then I realized it was wrong: "wait a minute... Who is she?"


    "She is the ferocious girl!" serty looked at the 15-year-old girl who appeared in front of Debbie with an expressionless face and was extremely frightened. "I''ll never forget her ferocious face. It''s terrible. It''s terrible!"


    Ye Chui, Da Jin Si, Freya and Debbie who stopped in front of the girl all looked strangely at selty - the lovely girl is ferocious!? And her company is so cute, okay, ferocious? Terrible?


    But ye Chui and his party soon woke up.


    The girl was the puppet girl who simply paralyzed Jarvis, made selty''s body into a ball as a pet, and was considered to be more powerful than ye Chui?


    Debbie looked back at the puppet girl and snorted coldly, "get out of the way."


    "Rude intruders. I didn''t want to pay attention to you, but you broke the rules and restrictions here, so I can''t stand it anymore." the puppet girl said in an extremely flat voice. There was no emotion in her voice, just like a cool machine reading words according to the language. Her face was also very calm. Except that her mouth and eyes were moving, her exquisite face was like a mask without any change.


    After she had said the previous words, she suddenly followed¡ª¡ª


    "You can imagine me saying this with a very cold expression."


    Debbie was anxious to comfort you with three thousand lives. Although the puppet girl in front of her completely made her feel no breath of power, some intuition still made her serious. She brushed and waved Gatling''s huge sword directly. Head on to the puppet girl, ready to try the puppet girl''s combat effectiveness first.


    Facing Debbie''s angry attack, the puppet girl just raised her right hand very calmly.


    That powerful sword was immediately stopped with a light appearance.


    The little hand of the puppet girl is holding the golden blade of the giant sword.


    Debbie grabbed the handle of Gatling''s giant sword with both hands and tried to take it back. However, with the super strength of her giant swordsman, she couldn''t move the giant sword any more.


    This scene opened Debbie''s eyes.


    She met her opponent for the first time in the field of power. And the opponent is still a girl who looks smaller than her!


    "I''m very angry. I''m determined to wipe you out completely now!" said the puppet girl in a heartless tone, and then she said, "you can imagine that I''m saying this in a very angry tone."


    There was a rare look of panic on Debbie''s face.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The time cube magnified several times in an instant, directly shrouded over Debbie and the puppet girl, and the light instantly shot at the puppet girl.


    The figure of the puppet girl who originally held Gatlin''s huge sword immediately flickered, released the huge sword and retreated to the side.


    It seems that she understands the horror of the time cube and dare not fight hard.


    Super attack spell [Titan strike ¡¤ fist hero]


    Ye Chui''s figure rushed to Debbie and used his powerful spell on the puppet girl. A huge fist shadow blasted at the puppet girl.


    The puppet girl saw the huge fist shadow in front of her in an instant. She didn''t avoid or hesitate. She stretched out her right hand and blocked it directly.


    Boom!


    A huge gully was left on the ground, and several strange puppet trees fell to the ground under the threat of powerful force.


    Daggins, Freya and serty rushed to Yechui and Debbie.


    With a bit of shock, they saw that in the mess ahead, the puppet girl came out of the pit caused by [boxing hero] as if she had nothing at all. She glanced at Ye Chui and others, as if she suddenly thought of something, and said with a flat face and no emotion: "ah - I shouted with shock."


    Ye Chui and his party: "..." lying in the trough, this girl is neither cruel nor cute. She NIMA is a super facial paralysis! When you speak, you have to bring your own expression description*** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 586

    "Hammer head, the glasses lady has made a [strength judgment] on her!"


    Daggins said to Ye Chui in a deep voice at this time, and the glasses lady was standing on her shoulder: "this girl is indeed a puppet, and may be the peak that the puppet can reach - her [speed], [strength], [intelligence], [skill] and [Magic] are all 100, and the comprehensive strength value has reached 300!"


    "Three hundred?" Ye Chui was stunned when he heard this value. Glasses Niang''s [power judgment] was very accurate. Because of its special nature, puppets have no fluctuation value in their power. For example, Jarvis''s power value is one hundred and one, without positive and negative error. However, the puppet in front of him has a power value of three hundred, and the full value of those five attributes is one hundred!


    When the attribute value reaches 100, it represents that it has reached the absolute peak in the attribute field. Jarvis has been very powerful, but none of his five attributes is full, but the puppet girl''s five attributes are 100!


    She is a super puppet who has reached the peak in all aspects!


    The comprehensive combat value is 300, which is probably the ultimate power limit that a puppet can reach.


    "Three hundred words... Then we can deal with it!" Ye Chui took out his magic keyboard to prepare for the battle. His strength value is two hundred, but at the same time he has a positive error of one hundred. That is to say, if he plays well, with his powerful hero aura, he can play three hundred strength values.


    With the support of Debbie and daggins, ye Chui may not be the opponent of the puppet girl.


    The puppet girl jumped out of the gully. With her long dress in her hands, she looked at the waiting Ye Chui and her party without expression, and said in a very plain tone: "You are very powerful, much stronger than the previous killers - although you can''t hear it. But please imagine that I''m saying these words in an admirable tone, and then please imagine that my next words become very cold - but the rules of the black castle can''t be destroyed by you casually, so I''m going to kill you next. I''m going to start the battle mode."


    Her hands, which had been holding the hem, suddenly loosened.


    At the next moment, her figure appeared in front of Ye Chui''s party, one fist at Debbie and one fist at daggins.


    Debbie directly turned into a little golden man and resisted the blow with Gatling''s huge sword, which seemed easy but the absolute power was beyond imagination. Meanwhile, daggins also became a demon God state and used the power of the demon God to form a shield in front of her.


    Their figures immediately fell back a few meters away.


    Ye Chui''s attack followed.


    Super attack curse [Debbie''s anger ¡¤ Golden Top]


    A golden dragon condensed out. They borrowed Debbie''s Golden Dragon state. A golden dragon roared in front of the puppet girl and spun around her body like a raging tornado.


    At the same time, the time cube also flew directly into the huge tornado formed by the golden dragon under the control of Ye Chui, and the time annihilation light shot at the puppet girl one after another.


    The Golden Dragon tornado is just to trap the puppet girl so that the time cube above can make accurate attacks.


    However, the puppet girl whose mobile space has been reduced to a very narrow place is still accurately and quickly avoiding the attack of the time cube. Her figure seems to appear one by one in the Golden Tornado, constantly changing direction. She is calmly facing the attack of the Golden Dragon and the time cube.


    "Drink -"


    Debbie jumped up suddenly, and a golden mist was flying around her body.


    Super attack skill [golden rain ¡¤ 10000 gold coins]


    Debbie was very worried about the safety of your life. As soon as she made a move, she was directly ready to give this terrible puppet girl a powerful attack of 10000 gold coins.


    Leaf droop instantly removes the dancing Golden Dragon tornado.


    Debbie waved Gatling''s huge sword and cut it off with one sword.


    Under the guidance of Debbie''s sword spirit, the gold fog transformed from gold coins immediately condensed into gold dragons and rushed down.


    Debbie''s condensed gold dragon is quite different from the gold dragon that ye vertically connected with magic elements to simulate the condensed gold dragon. The material of gold is transformed from the talent and skills of the gold dragon, so each piece of gold contains a rich smell of the gold dragon. Debbie''s [Golden Rain] is to transform the smell of the gold dragon to attack.


    The Golden Dragon she condensed can be said to carry the powerful power of the real golden dragon.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Under Debbie''s attack, the puppet girl''s side was bombed one after another. After the bombing, a golden pit would be formed directly, and the smoke was constantly filled.


    Debbie gasped and fell to the ground. She held Gatling''s huge sword and began to shoot at the smoke.


    "Here!"


    Dajinsi suddenly shouted, the powerful lightning magic element of her left hand began to condense, and the flame element of her right hand condensed, and the powerful demon phantom from her provided her with dark elements.


    The three elements quickly condensed into a black light element.


    This is the super attack spell that daggins has been studying since she became a specialized magician. Today, she has the opportunity to use this powerful spell for the first time.


    Super attack spell [black light annihilation]


    Strange black balls bombard one direction in the smoke. Those black balls are black light elements. Any touching the black ball will be directly annihilated by the powerful black light elements into the most basic magic elements.


    Any existence in this world is composed of magic elements, and the essential power of black light, a special magic element, is to disintegrate the composition of any power and return any existence to the state of elements.


    However, in the annihilation attack caused by the black light, a fast and petite figure suddenly rushed over. Her moving speed has reached the limit that an individual can reach. With the help of the glasses lady, dajinsi can strengthen her vision, but even so, she can''t accurately capture the movement track of the puppet girl at this time.


    The puppet girl appeared in front of Ye Chui in an instant.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A bright light suddenly came from one side. It was the attack of the time cube [time cannon].


    Ye Chui could not catch the shadow trace of the puppet girl that was approaching the extreme. However, he is quite sure that the puppet girl will attack dajinsi. Dajinsi''s [black light annihilation] and [enhanced vision] have posed a great threat to the puppet girl.


    Yay¡ª¡ª


    Big pits appeared one after another on the ground, which were the footprints left by the puppet girl. Her figure appeared in front of the big pits, and her left arm was drooping in front of her. Obviously, ye Chui''s time cube attack has hit her.


    Even if she was as strong as her, she was still hurt by the unsolvable attack of the time cube.


    She was still expressionless.


    "It hurt me. What a powerful force." she said in a very flat tone, and then continued with her own expression. "I said with a very shocked and angry expression."


    "This puppet is really powerful and terrible. The three people just hurt an arm..." Ye Chui had to sigh at this time.


    Then just listen to a "click". The puppet girl grabbed the injured arm with her other hand and pulled it hard. The originally weak arm hanging under her body immediately recovered freely. She waved her arm, and then seemed to suddenly think of something. She said to Ye Chui with an expressionless face: "Oh, it hurts - I said in pain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nima doesn''t feel any pain at all!


    "It seems that this puppet is really unusual." Ye Chui Shen said to Debbie and daggins, "next, let''s have another attack. It seems that there is only one way to completely defeat her. That is to borrow my absolute field. She doesn''t have the smell of regular power, but only simple actions. As long as she is included in my absolute field, she will be defeated."


    "I''ll take charge of the strong attack, force her to hammer you, and daggins will cover me." Debbie put Gatlin''s huge sword pit on her shoulder. Another distressed face took out a pile of gold coins from the space ring.


    Yechui and daggins nodded at the same time and agreed with Debbie''s strategy.


    However, just as they were ready to act and the puppet girl was ready to rush to Ye Chui for fighting, a huge lightning suddenly fell from the sky and split between them.


    "Stop..." an old voice trembled.


    The sound came from above the strange puppet forest world.


    Ye Chui was stunned. Is the master of this voice the master of this black castle?


    The puppet girl stood upright with a respectful face.


    "Who are you?" Ye Chui looked up at the sky.


    "I am a person forgotten by the world..." the old voice said with some self mockery, "you don''t know who I am, but I can tell you that I established the dust wind tavern and created the most powerful killer organization on the continent of egandas."


    The old voice vaguely revealed some pride.


    Who created the dust wind tavern? As the most mysterious killer organization in the world, CHENFENG tavern has existed for a long time, and the owner of this voice created it... How old should he be?


    "But the killer is nameless, and the most famous killer is also the most unknown." Yechui then said, "so no one has ever heard of your name."


    "You know me!"


    The old voice seemed surprised.


    "Yes, I know you! So don''t compare this game with the king of killers. Just give me the name of the king of killers." Ye Chui immediately said with a smile.


    The old voice was suddenly silent. "You are as shameless as the people outside." the puppet girl suddenly said. Standing three or four meters away, she was still expressionless and plain in tone. Then she followed, "please imagine that I am talking to you in a contemptuous tone." "The rewards of the king of killers can be given by Wallis and his intelligence network. To get these rewards, you must accept trials. I can''t give you this name directly." the old voice said, "But I can give you an exception. In view of your recent actions on the mainland of egendas, I think you will be a qualified candidate. Your previous rudeness can be regarded as nothing. You and your four companions can get the competition qualification I gave you." After these words, several pillars of light fell from the sky. Ye Chui, Debbie, daggins and Freya reached out and caught it. It was the key. There were five keys like those obtained from Dongba. They were given to five people in Ye Chui''s line. Ye Chui could sense the dynamic magic matrix from the key. It was something similar to a dynamic password, which could only be activated once, At this time, the dynamic password has not been activated. "To participate in the competition, you first need to select your own puppet on the first floor of the black castle, and then use the puppet to defeat the guard puppet on the second floor to obtain the qualification to enter the second floor, that is, the puppet forest." the old voice said, "Mr. hammer, I directly give you the qualification to enter the puppet forest, but each of you needs a puppet. The key in your hand is a voucher. With it, you can control a puppet." "each of you needs a puppet?" Ye Chui was stunned. "Puppets can be upgraded." the puppet girl opened her mouth, "The puppet forest has materials that can upgrade puppets. Choose puppets, then help them upgrade, and chase the last killer King through the power of puppets. This is the rule on the second floor - I tell it in a serious tone." "... I see." Ye Chui nodded immediately. And then there were a few brushing noises. Several light columns suddenly lit up in front of Ye Chui and his party. Among those light columns were puppets. These puppets had different shapes and were full of the smell of Xiaosha silence. There were hundreds of them. "A key can control a puppet. You can choose your own puppets." The old voice said in his mouth, "it''s all your luck to choose what kind of puppet you have chosen." when hearing the old voice, Debbie, dakins, Freya and selteton, who is still held in Freya''s arms, showed an expression of interest. However, at this time, ye Chui thought. "Can all the puppets present choose?" He asked the voice of heaven. "Yes, you can choose." the old voice replied. "So..." Ye Chui''s mouth suddenly showed a cunning smile. He pointed the key in his hand at the puppet girl standing not far from him, "I choose her!" With that, ye Chui activated the key in his hand cleanly, and a white light shot at the puppet girl from the key in an instant. The puppet girl couldn''t help crying out without emotion: "ah, I shouted in a surprised and unwilling tone, ah, ah..." the old voice trembled above the sky: "Your shamelessness is beyond my imagination..." * * ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ it''s hard to write in recent chapters. Let''s restore two shifts these days. I feel that my brain hole is not enough. Let me mend my brain hole in recent days ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 587

    The white light diffused from the key shrouded the puppet girl. Those white lights penetrated into the puppet girl continuously, which made the puppet girl''s figure become incomparably gorgeous and brilliant for a time. She kept shouting in an emotionless voice: "ah, ah, ah..."


    After about ten seconds, the white light on the puppet girl dissipated completely.


    Ye Chui glanced at the key in his hand and felt that at this time, the key had a certain connection with the puppet girl in front of him, so that he could control the puppet girl with the help of the key in his hand.


    "Well, all the puppets here are definitely not as valuable as this puppet girl, and now I am her master!"


    Ye Chui was so proud that he walked up to the puppet girl with a smile and slightly bent down to look at the puppet girl''s exquisite but lifeless face: "I''ll be your master in the future, you know?"


    "Yes, master." the puppet girl looked at Ye Chui without any energy. "Please imagine that I am showing humiliation and despair, revealing endless sadness and towering anger."


    Ye Chui and his party: "


    The NIMA ghost can only imagine this expression!


    Ye Chui patted the puppet girl''s soft hair, and his mood was the same as that a man of the first generation got a super luxury sports car. Yes, a super puppet whose strength could be equal only if he tried his best. With this puppet, his combat effectiveness was directly doubled, and with the help of this puppet girl, Isn''t this game of the king of killers easy?


    "Hey, hey -" at this time, serty''s startled voice suddenly sounded, "hammer, hurry up and let this cruel guy give me back my body!"


    "Oh yes." Ye Chui turned his head and looked at the puppet girl. "Give selty''s body back to her!"


    "I can''t do it." the puppet girl said expressionless, "my ball pet is being locked up in my room. Now I have lost my permission to enter that room, so I can''t give it back to her." so she said. She looked at Ye Chui, "ha, ha, ha - I said with a mocking expression."


    Ye Chui and his party: "


    "What the hell is a ball pet? Give me my body back quickly!" serty shouted angrily.


    Selty quickly patted her on the head to comfort her.


    Ye Chui also hurriedly said to SERTI, "SERTI, don''t worry, I will catch up with your body!"


    "If you can finish the king of killers competition and get the name of the last king of killers, then I will return the headless knight''s body to him." the old voice in the sky said at this time, "otherwise, the body is mine - I am very interested in the construction of headless knight''s body. I think I may be able to develop a new puppet from her body."


    "Lying trough, you dare to use my mother''s body to study new puppets! Shameless!" SERTI immediately shouted angrily to the sky.


    "Now you are in the black castle, everything is involuntarily." the old voice in the sky said with some pride. Fark, shameless learned from you!


    The old voice continued: "now you''d better choose your puppet quickly. Time doesn''t wait. Other killers have touched the edge of success and are coming to me. If they win the game, it''s too late."


    "Hammer head, how do we choose puppets?" dajinsi came to Ye Chui at this time. Some worried said, "these puppets are still. The glasses lady can''t directly judge their strength, and can''t know the power value and other details of these puppets."


    Ye Chui nodded and looked at the puppet girl.


    The puppet girl understood Ye Chui''s meaning, so she said expressionless, "I don''t know them. It''s impossible for you to expect me to help you choose Puppets - I said with a mocking expression."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the puppet girl couldn''t hear any emotion when she spoke, her way of interpretation with expression was still very depressing, but ye Chui didn''t have time to tangle with her about these things for the time being. He soon thought of the way to choose the best puppet.


    He waved to dajinsi, took dajinsi directly to the puppets and stood in the middle of them.


    Absolute field!


    A strange space-time cover suddenly shrouded around daggins and hundreds of puppets.


    The time outside the absolute field seems to be completely condensed. Because the covering scope of Ye Chui''s absolute field is limited, Debbie, Freya, selty and puppet girls are excluded.


    "This is the absolute realm?" dakins entered Ye Chui''s absolute realm for the first time. She stood at the edge of the absolute realm, reached out and touched the barrier of space-time isolation, exclaimed inexplicably, and then looked back at Ye Chui, "are you omnipotent here?"


    "Yes, the absolute field is actually a collection of rules. Here I am the absolute controller, controlling all rules, knowing everything, knowing everything." Ye Chui said with an unfathomable face. Then he suddenly thought and nodded, "well, dakins, your chest circumference has increased by another centimeter recently..."


    "... hooligans!"


    Daggins immediately stared at Ye Chui, and then she looked at the puppets: "but what are you covering the absolute field here for? Do you want to choose puppets through the absolute field?"


    "Of course, I can know every structure of these puppets directly through the rules, and then deduce and calculate to distinguish their specific performance, but there is a more convenient way for me -" Ye Chui said with a confident face and held the eyeglass lady standing on Dajin''s shoulder in his hand. "Here I am God, and I can infinitely strengthen the power of eyeglasses lady [power judgment] ability. At the same time, I will give my structural information about these puppets to the glasses Niang, so that she can use [power judgment] to get the final data. In short, with my help, even if the glasses Niang does not observe the battle pictures of these puppets, she can [power judgment]. "


    "I refuse!" the glasses Niang suddenly stood in Ye Chui''s palm, forked her waist and stared at Ye Chui.


    "Forehead?" Ye Chui was stunned. One hand stretched out his finger and rubbed the head of the glasses lady. "Don''t make trouble. Cooperate with me to continue to force."


    "I don''t want it. What you say is what. I don''t cooperate with you!" the glasses lady hugged her arm and turned her face aside proudly.


    Among all the guardian angels, the glasses lady is the most mature. She is also the only guardian angel who always likes to work with Ye Chui. I don''t know why


    Da Jinshi also hurried to the glasses Niang and persuaded her to listen to Ye Chui''s arrangement, so she said good or bad. The glasses Niang finally looked up her small face and showed an expression of "I''ll help you reluctantly" and agreed to Ye Chui''s request for combination skills.


    Ye Chui reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Although the guardian angels were born because of their own dark magic, their personality characteristics are really worth studying


    Then, with the concerted efforts of Ye Chui to analyze the information and then the glasses lady to determine the strength, the data and strength values of about 100 puppets were clearly analyzed.


    Soon, ye Chui found that the puppets here were similar to the three thousand puppets on the first floor. They were strong and weak. The weakest strength was only 20 or 30, and the strongest was not more than 100.


    Naturally, these puppets cannot be compared with the level of puppet girls.


    In the middle of these puppets, some special puppets were soon found - according to the classification of glasses Niang, the attributes of puppets can be divided into five aspects: [speed], [power], [intelligence], [skill], [Magic].


    Among these hundreds of puppets, there are individual puppets whose attribute value is full.


    There are only a few such puppets.


    The comprehensive strength of such puppets can usually reach more than 90.


    "Such a puppet is even a puppet of Fengshen level?" Ye Chui doesn''t know how to divide the puppet''s level, but it can be imagined that it is great that the puppet reaches the full value in a certain attribute and has a specific limit.


    The puppet Ye Chui chose for Debbie naturally vowed to choose this powerful puppet¡ª¡ª


    After some selection, ye Chui finally chose a power limit puppet for Debbie.


    The puppet''s other attribute values are normal. But the [strength] attribute is full, which can match Debbie''s strong output attribute.


    Dajinsi is a speed limit puppet, and the [speed] attribute is full.


    Freya is a magic limit puppet with full [Magic] attribute.


    As for SERTI, because the sister has no body, the puppet must be her body to a large extent. Therefore, ye Chui chose the intelligence limit puppet to her, and the [intelligence] attribute is full. Such a puppet has strong wisdom and can remedy SERTI''s lack of body to a great extent.


    When this is selected, the droop releases the absolute field.


    Then, under his guidance, Debbie, Freya and selty chose the appropriate puppets respectively, and explained the characteristics of puppets to them.


    Debbie and other girls were very happy with the choice of leaf droop.


    "Congratulations, the puppets you have chosen are the strongest." the old voice in the sky said with some exclamation, "I hope you don''t disappoint me. I will wait for you in the temple."


    After that, the owner of the black castle was silent.


    And the other puppets who were not selected disappeared in the sound of Shua Shua.


    "What shall we do next?" Freya asked Ye Chui as she looked at her puppet.


    Her answer was Debbie, and the little girl was looking at her puppet with great interest - she was probably judging how much it could sell. She said closely, "of course, it''s going to save your life. Hum, this puppet is not as good as your life of 3000."


    Well, the little girl is a very nostalgic person


    "Let''s take a risk in the puppet forest first..." Ye Chui turned his head and looked at the forest full of strange texture. "It''s full of danger. Everyone should be careful. I have a bad feeling."


    Just after he said this, the terrible roar suddenly came out of the forest, and then he saw a huge strange puppet similar to a toad climbing out of a jungle. Its eyes were full of fierce light and looked at Ye Chui and his party. In this strange puppet forest, it seems that all kinds of strange puppets exist. Debbie and daggins suddenly showed their vigilance. Ye Chui smiled faintly and waved to Debbie Dajin: "don''t do it, give this monster to..." he was suddenly stunned and looked at the puppet girl, "by the way, what''s your name?" "my name is hippo, you can call me Hippo directly - I turned my eyes." the puppet girl said expressionless. "Er... OK, hippo." Ye Chui pointed to the huge toad puppet approaching step by step, "solve it!" "yes, master - I said reluctantly." hippo, the puppet girl, said, and immediately stepped forward to the puppet toad. Her pace is very slow, which is quite different from the rapid wind when she fought Ye Chui and others. "Why is she so slow?" Freya asked Ye Chui strangely. "That''s fan''er." Ye Chui was full of confidence and looked at his newly harvested puppet. Hippo walked in front of the puppet toad so leisurely. He continued, "you see, this is the tolerance of the strong. He doesn''t pay attention to his opponent at all. If he paints lightly, he will beat his opponent to pieces. It''s a handsome force..." he was saying, He saw Hippo stretch out his little fist and hit the puppet toad on the stomach, and then... The puppet toad didn''t do anything. The puppet toad seemed to finally notice the existence of Hippo, lowered his head, opened his mouth, and swallowed hippo with a click. "Help, help, I shouted in an eager voice, help, help..." hippo''s voice kept coming out of the mouth of the puppet toad. Ye Chui: "..." Da Jinshi suddenly patted Ye Chui on the shoulder in surprise: "hammer head, I asked the glasses lady to make a [power judgment] on Hippo - her attributes seem to have completely changed since she became your puppet." "what has changed?" Ye Chui turned to Da Jinshi with a stunned face. "Except for [intelligence] full points, there are only one point left in the five attributes, and the comprehensive strength value is only four points." Da Jinsi looked incredulous. Ye Chui: "..." lying in the trough, what happened? How did this powerful and inhuman puppet suddenly become a slag with less than five combat effectiveness? After she recognized herself, all the previous attribute values were washed away? Is this NIMA a baby capture system!!! With a new level*** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 588

    Among the five attributes of the puppet girl hippo, in addition to the full point of [intelligence], there are only one point left in the other four attributes, and there are only four points left in the comprehensive strength value. The comprehensive strength value is the conclusion obtained through complex calculation of various attributes. The attribute of [intelligence] is the most important but sometimes the least important attribute, such as the puppet girl now, Her intelligence is full, which means that she still has wisdom comparable to human beings, but other attributes are one, which means that she is no different from an ordinary person, and her comprehensive strength value is only four points, which is worthy of its name.


    That''s a real scum with less than five combat effectiveness!


    Ye Chui was stunned on the spot. It took a few seconds for them to reflect, and then they shot at the toad puppet who had completely swallowed the puppet girl. Ye Chui directly used [Titan''s attack] to gather a huge fist and hit the puppet beast on the forehead and knocked it unconscious, Debbie took advantage of Gatling''s huge sword, broke the belly of the puppet beast, and then pulled the puppet girl out of a pile of messy puppet parts.


    The puppet girl Hippo was directly thrown to her feet by Debbie, and her hands were weak on the ground. There was still no expression on her face, and she kept saying, "ah, ah, I''m dying... A sigh, ah... Ah..."


    Ye Chui and his party around her: "


    The puppet girl who can just resist Ye Chui, Debbie and daggins together and doesn''t lose the wind at all, has changed this virtue every second, which makes them really unable to accept


    "The puppet beast is really wonderful." Yechui ignored Hippo for the time being. He went to the body of the puppet toad and looked carefully at the strange monster - it was a puppet. Its body was made up of all kinds of puppet parts, some strange liquid used to conduct magic. All kinds of magic matrix crystals with special effects. These messy things constitute most of the data in the puppet toad. There are even magic arrays that can directly digest other puppet parts and metals, and even absorb other material magic.


    These things exquisitely exist in this huge body, making the puppet like a living creature - from a physiological point of view, except that the whole puppet is composed of inorganic substances. His existence is almost no different from a real creature.


    Even ye Chui suspected that this kind of puppet might have the function of breeding new puppets!


    "It''s really... A wonderful structure." Ye Chui inquired about the puppet toad with the attitude of Xueba, and then looked at the whole puppet forest. He was amazed, "It''s amazing here. Who created it? The owner of the black castle? He''s a genius. Puppets can be directly bred as animals here. This forest has a strange puppet ecosystem, which is beyond imagination!"


    "We''d better find out what the next rules of the king of killers are," said daggins at this time. She was releasing flame magic and trying to dry the clothes on the puppet girl hippo, while Debbie still carried hippo''s leg in one hand and dragged her in the air.


    This is a very fantastic picture


    The puppet girl Hippo said expressionless, "ah... I said with a weak and angry expression, would you please put me down... Ah..."


    Hippo had been swallowed into the belly of the puppet beast, and her body was covered with some wet liquid. Under the fire magic of daggins, her body was quickly dried. Debbie put her down, and she stood up to tidy up her wrinkled clothes.


    "What''s going on here?" Yechui decided to find out what''s going on in the puppet forest. He went to Hippo and asked, "who built here?"


    "I don''t know. I was born here, I grew up here, but I don''t know anything about it." Hippo looked at Ye Chui expressionless. "I said expressionless."


    Ye Chui: "... You don''t have to describe your expression anymore."


    "What''s the matter with your power?" Yechui then asked hippo. "After you were controlled by me with the key, you seem to have completely returned to the factory setting. Well, it means that your power has been cleared... How can you return to the peak? The master of tinghei Castle said that the puppet seems to be able to be upgraded?"


    "That''s right." Hippo nodded. "I said with a serious expression - puppets born in the puppet forest have upgrade systems. The puppet structure here is very different from the outside world. They can enhance their attribute ability by integrating [attribute matrix]. Attributes can be divided into five aspects, namely [speed], [power], [wisdom], [Magic] [skill] five attributes. "


    ¡ª¡ªHippo''s so-called five attributes, although individual titles are different from the classification of glasses Niang, they all mean the same.


    "How to upgrade the attribute?" Freya asked hurriedly.


    Hippo: "I continue to say with a serious expression that the puppet animals living in the puppet forest will give birth to an attribute matrix. Killing the puppet animals can randomly get an attribute matrix of five attributes. If you integrate the attribute matrix into your own magic crystal, you can upgrade."


    Ye Chui once again showed an exclamatory expression: "if you integrate the attribute matrix into the magic crystal, you can improve the puppet''s [speed], [power] and other attributes? Isn''t it the puppet''s performance that determines the puppet''s [power], [speed] and other attributes?"


    ¡ª¡ªIf the matrix in the magic crystal belongs to software, the puppet body belongs to hardware. The hardware that determines the attributes of [speed] and [power] should be the puppet body. It''s like a computer. The installed software is awesome, but the hardware configuration can''t keep up with it.


    "You''re right, but puppets, including your Jarvis, have their own potential. Puppets can limit the maximum limit that puppets can reach by upgrading. Through this limit, puppets can be divided into basic level, magic level, Fengshen level and rule level. However, most of the puppets just born in puppet forest have not reached their own limit and need to be upgraded Bring yourself close to the limit. "


    Grading originally represented the limit that puppets could reach. Hippo continued without expression: "So like you humans, our puppets also have their own potential. The so-called upgrade system is actually to develop the remaining potential of the puppets themselves. Because you forcibly obtained my control and cleared all the attribute matrices I had previously integrated into myself, I will return to the state I was born when I was just born - please imagine that I am now full of energy The expression of contempt and anger says to you. "


    Ye Chui and his party looked at each other, and then Debbie asked a key question: "aren''t your puppets made by people? You said they were born... Where were your puppets born?"


    "There - I''m serious," Hippo pointed in a direction.


    Ye Chui and his party looked in the direction pointed by hippo. In fact, ye Chui found something there just when he came here, but at first he didn''t pay attention. He thought it was just a high mountain, but now ye Chui found that it was a towering giant tree!


    Its magnificent branches are as strong as a mountain. Looking up, you can''t see the top. It''s a tree, a tall tree beyond imagination. It''s


    "Sleeping trough, world tree!?"


    Ye Chui thought of something in his heart and blurted out.


    Debbie, dakins, Freya and selty, who were being held in their arms by their own intellectual puppet, also showed extremely shocked expressions at the same time.


    In this world, only one tree can grow to such a strong degree, and only one tree can be so majestic and tall without trace!


    The world tree, which has long disappeared on egandas, appears here!


    World tree. The first tree in the world!


    Goliath and Sauron, two titans, poured the world tree with the kettle of the tower of time. The Elves were born on the world tree, but the world tree seemed to disappear from the world in the long years.


    It''s here!


    Ye Chui was shocked, and some clues in his heart began to be connected in series¡ª¡ª


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, Soren and Gloria had a dispute. One of them died and the other was sealed. The world tree lost its care. Perhaps it had been withered for a long time and was regarded as a magnificent mountain. But ten thousand years ago, the demon emperor discovered the existence of the world tree. In order to get Soren''s Titan power, he tried to gather giant species The giant power of the family sacrificed the heart of golia left by golia to revive Sauron. At the same time, he took away the world tree by powerful means.


    The world tree that was taken away left some roots, which were transformed into the strange race of tree man.


    The world tree that was taken away now appears here.


    Now, ye Chui can no doubt think that the puppet world, the black castle and the king of killers all have something to do with the demon emperor!


    The master of the black castle, the old voice, may be a shadow of the demon emperor like the king of war?


    The wonderful puppet ecosystem here benefits from the world tree - the demon emperor has transformed the world tree with great power. Only the demon emperor has such power in the world since ancient times.


    The world tree has magical power. Its roots can derive the tree man race. Its branches once gave birth to the green son elf family.


    The demon emperor changed the structure of the world tree in some way and made it produce a new race, puppet race, according to its own will!


    Yes, puppet, this is a race, a race born from the tree of the world!


    The puppet forest in which they are now located may only operate under the power of the world tree.


    The magical puppet ecosystem here, judging by Ye Chui, I''m afraid even the demon emperor can''t directly create it. He can only do it by borrowing the world tree, the first plant in the world!


    Ye Chui looked around at the puppet forest and couldn''t help smiling. He could really bump into something related to the demon emperor everywhere. The killer King''s game didn''t know what the demon emperor was going to do, but since he bumped into it, he must completely end the things here! God knows what the demon emperor is doing here!


    At this time, Freya suddenly whispered to Debbie, "Debbie, what''s the matter with the boss?" "Shh, don''t talk." Debbie quickly whispered to Freya, "the hammer head is now in a state of thinking about what''s going on, and then showing a high-powered expression. In his own words, he is now receiving a close-up." Ye Chui: " When Debbie said that, it was like nothing... But ye Chui then smiled and said to some girls, "I want to understand some things. It seems that we are here because of fate." "fate?" selty immediately thought of something, "Transplanted the world tree here and made these strange puppets... It was the bear child faramo who did it again?" "he should be right." Ye Chui nodded and suddenly couldn''t help but be happy. Is this the bear child''s trouble? Does his brother-in-law help wipe his ass? "Then what shall we do next?" dakins asked hurriedly. "Continue to finish the game of the king of killers and see what the demon emperor is going to do. If you can..." Ye Chui looked at the huge world tree curiously, "what do you think of transplanting this tree into our Lord''s world?" * * * ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 589

    PS. here''s today''s update. By the way, pull votes for "starting point" 515 fan Festival. Everyone has 8 votes. You can also give starting point coins for voting. Kneel down and beg for your support and appreciation! In the puppet forest full of strange customs, a petite girl carrying a huge sword larger than her body, with a calm face and even seemingly bored, confronted a terrible ferocious beast in the distance. The beast''s body surface was full of puppet texture, which was somewhat similar to a wild boar from the outside, Two sharp dagger like metal tusks stretched in front of his head, and his mouth roared. A pair of black eyes had locked the petite giant sword girl. Of course that little girl is Debbie. She is now hunting puppet beasts. "Howl, howl, howl..." the puppet wild boar sent out bursts of terrible growls, kicked the ground with four hoofs, and the huge body attacked Debbie. In its eyes, this human life, which is completely different from itself, is like the softest thing in the world. As long as her tusks hit gently, she will turn into residue. Boom! Boom! The impact of the puppet wild boar made the earth resound. It''s closer, closer, closer to Debbie. Then Debbie suddenly inserted a giant Gatling sword in the hands of the prize winner into the ground in front of her, straight into a distance of half a meter. Bang! The puppet wild boar directly hit the side of the blade of Gatling''s giant sword, although its body is made of puppets, which is much stronger than ordinary wild boars. But at this time, by this impact, its head was directly deformed, its body fell to the ground, twitched, and died completely. Debbie pulled out her huge sword and looked down at the puppet wild boar underground. She mumbled and didn''t know what to say. Then she turned her head and shouted, "energetically, come out to clean up the body." a huge puppet up to two meters and five came out from behind a big tree nearby. It looked at the puppet wild boar lying on the ground with some trepidation, and then approached slowly. The voice also asked with some worry, "is it dead?" "it''s dead." Debbie turned her eyes and looked at the huge puppet that already belonged to her. Not long ago, the owner of the black castle gave Yechui and his party the qualification to join the king of killers competition and asked them to select puppets. Therefore, Yechui used the absolute field and the cooperation of the glasses lady to select four puppets that are most suitable for Debbie, daggins, Freya and selty. Among them, the puppet selected for Debbie is a puppet with full power attributes, that is, the burly puppet standing trembling in front of Debbie, although it is incredible. But this super big man is actually a coward - just came out with Debbie to hunt the puppet beast. After seeing the puppet wild boar, Debbie just felt that she was about to cooperate with her puppet to start a vigorous and bloody drama, But in the twinkling of an eye, the puppet, which Debbie called vigorous, left Debbie and ran to the side to hide... Debbie said she was hurt and immediately felt dull. In the face of the attack of the puppet beast, she didn''t even have interest in pretending, so she Ko killed the wild boar directly. "It''s not worth killing you at all." seeing the big puppet called Dali squatting on the ground to deal with the puppet boar''s body, Debbie couldn''t help muttering in her heart. If you want your life to be 3000 here, you will fall in the face of danger: "keep your voice down, you can''t find such an obvious thing if you don''t say it..." * * * sorry, the update is over, please recommend and ask for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ the next chapter is at 8 p.m. ha, I have something to do in the afternoon~~~ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 590

    PS. here''s today''s update. By the way, pull votes for "starting point" 515 fan Festival. Everyone has 8 votes. You can also give starting point coins for voting. Kneel down and beg for your support and appreciation! In Ye Chui''s opinion, the most important thing in this killer King''s game is the rules. After he came to the black castle with Debbie, daggins, Freya and selty, "your subtext is that you''re really awesome, aren''t you?" Debbie came up to him and whispered. "Cough, you don''t have to say such things." Ye Chui quickly whispered. Debbie knew him so well that she pretended to be forced to be seen through every minute. The puppets didn''t have to eat, so Dali, doctor, lightning and hippo stood around the crowd. Dakins glanced at several puppets at this time. Because they wanted to use hippo to recapture Jarvis and faceless people, they gave hippo the attribute matrix they had harvested in the past two days, but nevertheless, The promotion effect of hippo is not ideal. "After integrating the power attribute matrix of the previous puppet magic lion, hippo rose by two points. When will she recover to the peak?" said daggins with a headache. "It seems that we have to find a way to speed up the collection of attribute matrix." Ye Chui frowned. These two days, ye Chui didn''t worry about going out to play strange. He wanted to study what the attribute matrix is, but it turned out that the technical content of that thing was not simple, so he had to find another way. He turned his head and asked hippo, "Do you know what kind of puppet beast has a strong attribute matrix?" "yes, special puppet beasts will fall from the puppet Holy tree every three days. Obtaining their attribute matrix will greatly improve the puppet attributes." Hippo said expressionless, "I said with a proud expression." "this is an elite monster? Why didn''t you say this earlier?" Ye Chui immediately widened his eyes and looked at hippo. Hippo: "I said with an innocent expression - you didn''t ask? In addition, I continued with a serious expression - according to the time, the new special puppet beast will land." "what?" Ye Chui quickly put down his knife and fork and opened his eyes to Hippo. "Soon? How long will it be?" Hippo: "I said in a serious tone, five, four, three, two, one second." As soon as she had finished her words, daggins suddenly noticed something and rushed out of the tent. Yechui and his party hurried out. They saw that on the world tree in the distance, which was like a towering mountain, something like a meteor was falling quickly from the high altitude, roaring and making a loud noise. Yechui and his party looked at xibo''er: " Can this NIMA be more punctual? "The falling place is 1.4000 meters away from here." daggins followed. "That''s not too late." Yechui immediately took out the magic car from the ring. "Let''s hurry up and brush the elite puppet monster!" **The plot has been smoothed out. Recently, it seems that a large wave of currency increase is about to move, and subscriptions are beginning to decline, so I ask for comfort - recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ [515 is coming soon, I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelope list, and the red envelope rain can give back to readers and promotional works on May 15. One is also love, which must be better!] (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 591

    PS. here''s today''s update. By the way, pull votes for "starting point" 515 fan Festival. Everyone has 8 votes. You can also give starting point coins for voting. Kneel down and beg for your support and appreciation!


    Ye Chui''s so-called elite puppet monster is a huge puppet with a height of ten meters.


    The puppet forest has a vast area, and there are countless puppet animals of various shapes. However, it is the first time that ye Chui and his party have seen this huge puppet with a height of 10 meters. The puppet''s shape is similar to a huge toad. Of course, they can''t see the gentle and harmless characteristics of toad. Some are only ferocious and vicious, Its body surface is a hard skin full of puppet texture, with barbs. Its appearance seems to be somewhat similar to the puppet toad that swallowed Hippo at the beginning, but it''s too big!


    When ye Chui and his party arrived at the crash site, the elite puppet monster fought with several other puppet beasts. It seems that the arrival of the elite puppet beast occupied the territory of these puppet beasts. Although the elite puppet monster is huge, it moves very quickly, with amazing jumping power, strong retreat, and the tongue in its mouth can directly shoot out more than 30 meters away, With a grin, he rolled a puppet beast into his mouth and swallowed it.


    This is a very terrible puppet beast.


    "Glasses Niang''s [power judgment] judges that the comprehensive strength value of this puppet beast has reached 150, which belongs to the Fengshen puppet. Moreover, because of its huge size, it is very difficult to deal with, and the positive error is enough to be 70!" dajinsi immediately said, through the battle between the elite puppet beast and other puppet beasts. The glasses lady can observe and judge the strength.


    At the same time, because she already knows how to calculate the puppet level, she can accurately conclude that the elite puppet beast is a sharp God puppet.


    "The power value has reached 150? And the positive error has reached 70!" Ye Chui frowned and thought quickly. The puppet beast is very powerful. Of course, if ye Chui goes all out, it doesn''t matter. Ye Chui''s power value is 200 and the positive error is 100. If he goes all out, he can''t be worse than this puppet beast.


    But... This is just an elite. Ye Chui goes all out. It''s too hard.


    So


    "I thought of a combined attack. We can attack together and kill the big toad in an instant!"


    Ye Chui squatted on the ground and said to several girls.


    "What combination of attacks?" Debbie immediately asked curiously.


    Then, in the next five minutes, ye Chui introduced his combined attack tactics in detail.


    After listening to Ye Chui''s words, Debbie and Da Jinsi, as the main attack force, nodded one after another, thinking that this combined attack strategy is very good. If they cooperate with tacit understanding, they can kill this huge toad one by one.


    "Then we should not be late. Let''s start now." Ye Chui immediately said with a smile.


    "Protest, I protest!" but at this time, hippo shouted expressionless, "I protest with a serious expression - absolutely not, this method can''t..."


    "The protest is invalid."


    Ye Chui smiled and patted xibo''er on the shoulder: "don''t worry, you''ll be fine, I promise."


    Hippo immediately wanted to speak, but Yechui picked up hippo''s petite body... EH. It seems that there is something wrong with the hug. He should have picked it up and grabbed the belt of hippo''s long skirt. With a drink, ye Chui directly swung Hippo round and threw it at the huge elite toad monster.


    He shouted, "go!"


    Debbie also took action here. She splashed her Gatling sword into the ground, and then swished to her strong shoulder. He shouted, "energetically, throw me over!"


    "Yes..." I can''t be happier if I don''t have to fight close to my body. I''m burly, but I''m actually a puppet of a coward.


    It stretched out its right hand. Debbie stood in the palm of his right hand, vigorously put on a posture, and with a Shua, she threw Debbie at the huge toad monster like a shell.


    Hippo and Debbie flew to the elite toad monster one after another.


    "Goo -"


    The elite toad monster saw the flying figure in an instant. Its huge mouth suddenly opened, and its huge tongue swept out. As soon as it caught hippo in its mouth, hippo''s cry continued to spread: "ah - I shouted in a panic - ah -"


    Ye Chui has found that although the elite toad monster''s tongue is powerful, it can only swallow one prey and get involved in one gift at a time. When it gets involved in the second one, it takes at least five seconds.


    Therefore, hippo is a bait. Ye Chui takes the initiative to throw her into the mouth of the elite toad monster, and then Debbie can smoothly approach the elite toad monster - although hippo is a scum now, her body is still a regular body and the hardest. In short, it can''t be broken. Therefore, She is absolutely professional in being a bait!


    Everything is as ye Chui expected.


    Debbie flew smoothly to the belly of the elite toad monster.


    At this time, Debbie was in the state of little golden man. Her whole body was filled with golden yellow. That was invaluable.


    Debbie is about to use a powerful skill she has never used in the game before¡ª¡ª


    Advanced auxiliary skills [gold conversion]


    [gold conversion] is the talent skill of the Golden Dragon. All gold in the world is obtained by the golden dragon through [material conversion]. Debbie''s state skill is [Golden Dragon state], so her golden sword naturally has the characteristic of converting any material into gold. Of course, this conversion is not lasting. According to Freya''s judgment, Debbie must at least reach the realm of swordsman before she can transform into gold forever.


    Debbie''s gold conversion is just chicken ribs before she can''t convert gold?


    no Of course not. In fact, gold conversion can be said to be the strongest auxiliary skill!


    Gold, especially the purest gold, is not very hard. When facing the enemy, Debbie can directly convert the other party''s armor and weapons into gold, which is equivalent to instantly turning the other party''s armor and weapons into waste residue - gold armor and weapons, although they look expensive, but they are indeed waste residue in practicability!


    In this respect. Debbie''s [gold conversion] is simply the most powerful auxiliary breaking skill!


    She was thrown out vigorously. At the moment when the toad monster swallowed hippo, she had come to the toad monster''s abdomen, and the little girl''s little fist blew down the toad monster''s stomach.


    The power of this punch is very small, and even toad monster itself doesn''t feel much.


    However... With Debbie''s fist pounding the toad''s stomach, a golden fist suddenly looked around with her fist and the toad monster''s stomach as the contact point. The gold attack was extremely rapid. It took less than ten seconds. Under the influence of Debbie''s sword, the ugly black and gray toad monster quickly changed into a golden giant toad!


    Debbie''s [golden conversion] is only effective for dead inorganic objects. Although toad monster itself has intelligent life. But it is essentially composed of inorganic matter, which can be affected by Debbie''s sword Qi.


    Of course, after turning into gold, the toad monster did not lose the ability to act. It looked at its body suspiciously. It seemed a little strange what had happened, but as a puppet beast, it naturally didn''t think too much. It had seen Debbie falling on the ground, so it was ready to shoot its tongue to roll Debbie into the mouth.


    But at this time, daggins and her lightning shot.


    Daggins'' lightning is a puppet with full [speed] attribute and has the most extreme speed. Ye Chui has helped it design daggins in addition to a joint skill through his understanding of lightning these two days.


    Lightning originally comes with a puppet skill, which is an advanced auxiliary skill [attack absorption]. In short, this skill can absorb and guide its attack to a certain extent, which is a very powerful defense skill. Ye Chui found another feature of this skill through in-depth understanding of this skill, Then he developed the joint skills of daggins and lightning¡ª¡ª


    Super joint attack skill [black domain]


    Just when Debbie turned the whole toad monster into gold, dajinsi and lightning rushed over at the same time and appeared in front of the toad monster. Dajinsi''s body was emitting her unique black light element, integrating the three magic elements of lightning, flame and darkness, so that the black light had strong attributes.


    Daggins''s figure suddenly stood still, and her hands directly released a black lightning.


    The lightning was released on the lightning.


    Lightning turns on [attack absorption].


    Suddenly, between the gold wire and lightning, it seemed that a black lightning chain appeared, in which a black flame was burning.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Da Jinsi stood still, and lightning gave full play to her speed, rose up, and quickly flew to the elite puppet monster, which wound around the puppet monster for several times in an instant!


    The black lightning immediately wrapped around the elite puppet monster.


    Finally, the lightning flew into the air, and the black lightning chain tightened in an instant!


    Black domain!


    The black lightning chain made by Dajin silk may not be able to directly cut the original body of the elite puppet monster, but now the elite puppet monster has been transformed into gold, it will never be able to resist the black lightning chain.


    So, in a frightened roar, the powerful elite puppet monsters turned into pieces of laxity in an instant.


    The whole process took less than half a minute to completely solve this powerful special puppet!


    "Very good. It seems that this combined attack strategy is very good."


    Looking at the collapsed pile of puppet toads, ye Chui nodded with satisfaction, but then ye Chui suddenly realized something, turned his head and looked to the side. He noticed something, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "I knew that the emergence of special puppets would attract other killers..." * * ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ [515 is coming soon. I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelope list. On May 15, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and promotional works. One piece is also love, and it must be better!] (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 592

    PS. here''s today''s update. By the way, pull votes for "starting point" 515 fan Festival. Everyone has 8 votes. You can also give starting point coins for voting. Kneel down and beg for your support and appreciation!


    The special puppet, that is, the elite puppet monster in Ye Chui''s mouth, can really attract the attention of other killers. When the puppet toad appeared, two killers came quickly. They were only a little later than ye Chui''s time.


    Of course, hiding as a killer is the most basic ability, and those who can participate in the king of killers competition are all the most powerful killers. Therefore, even ye Chui is unaware of the arrival of the two killers - until ye Chui uses a powerful combination of attack tactics to slag the powerful special puppets, because this picture is really shocking, Therefore, the three killers accidentally leaked their own breath under the shock of their mind, so that ye Chui immediately noticed their existence.


    But the three killers didn''t know that their whereabouts had been leaked. They hid behind a strange puppet bush, looked at the picture of Debbie picking Hippo out of a pile of golden puppet toad bodies in the front square, and whispered¡ª¡ª


    "It''s them, absolutely not wrong!" said killer No. 1 with great certainty. "I didn''t expect that they really came here. The shadow King''s expectation was absolutely right!"


    "The Almighty magician, the seven gods, his brother-in-law, the one who kills the destiny, the one who dares to rob the things of the time tower, and the one who likes to die..." killer No. 2 recited Ye Chui''s nicknames first and then said, "Not only him. Even the people around him are not easy to deal with. We need several people to work together and make precise planning. We may even need a few lives to win it, but they killed it in less than a minute!"


    "The shadow king asked us to pay attention to their tracks. If we found them, we would immediately report to the shadow King..." the third killer voice said hesitantly, "do you say that the shadow king has a grudge against this Almighty magician and tries to unite all the killers to solve him?"


    "It''s impossible..." killer No. 2 said with a surprised look. "The name of the hammer has been in the first place in the black list in the sin city for a long time, and the reward has even reached millions of gold coins. But no killer dares to take over the job. It is said that the hammer is extremely cruel, shadow King... Maybe he is interested in the reward?"


    "It seems a good thing if we can kill him here. At least we can gain huge money and reputation..." killer No. 1 said with a heart on his face.


    Then behind them, there were several clapping sounds, and then the voice of Ye Chui came: "well, I didn''t expect you to look so ugly, but you think so beautiful. Give me a compliment."


    The three killers immediately became vigilant, and turned in horror to look at the leaf droop that suddenly appeared behind them.


    They realized that after seeing ye Chui and his party kill the puppet toad, they had leaked their breath because they were too shocked, which made Ye Chui notice them and associate them with Ye Chui''s ferocity... They immediately felt that they were more or less dangerous.


    But they all have a chance in their hearts. After all, this is a puppet forest. Here, there is another special way of fighting: puppet war.


    Thinking of this, the three killers immediately took out a key and brushed several times at the same time. The three puppets were taken out of their own space ring and blocked in front of them.


    "Mr hammer, we''re going to start a puppet war against you!" one of the killers shouted.


    Puppet warfare is wagering on one''s own puppets and fighting with puppets.


    Up to now, almost every killer has at least two keys in his hand. But most killers will choose to cultivate a puppet and pay attention to improving the attributes of a puppet when they understand the rules of the puppet forest.


    The remaining keys are used as spare.


    Now the puppets produced by the three killers are all trained by them for several days. Their attributes are very different from those when they first saw them. They are very powerful... Of course, they are still very slag for ye Chui.


    Super attack curse [Titan strike ¡¤ trample]


    A pair of huge long legs fell from the sky, and then, like a little girl, stepped on the three puppets in front of the three killers.


    This kind of scum puppet let me play puppet war with you. Do you deserve it?


    The meaning of puppet war is to win the puppet in the other party''s hand. If another killer is killed directly, the key in the other party''s hand will disappear together. In the first floor, the rule is to kill the other party to get the other party''s puppet, but in the puppet forest on the second floor, the other party''s key can be obtained only through puppet war.


    Although most killers can only focus on cultivating one puppet, it is good to have one more puppet, not to mention that these puppets are absolutely valuable if they are brought out to the outside world. (Note: if the attribute matrix has been integrated into the puppet, it cannot be taken out. Therefore, the significance of winning the puppet of the other party lies in weakening the strength of the other party and the puppet itself has great value.)


    They tried to fight ye Chui''s puppet war, not to covet Ye Chui''s puppet, but to delay time. Maybe Ye Chui''s key won their puppet for a moment and won''t be fierce?


    But... Their puppet Ye Chui was directly trampled into slag without even looking!


    The puppets they worked hard to cultivate


    "The killers used to be rich for each other, but it seems that you three are in a group."


    After ye Chui solved the three killers, he took a step towards them with a smile. The magic keyboard appeared beside him. Ye Chui''s hand knocked on it and wrote it down. Suddenly, a cage formed by magic appeared in all directions to prevent the three killers from escaping. Ye Chui continued to say to the three Killers with a smile: "You are all under the control of the killer called the shadow King now? I want to know what your purpose is and why you obey the orders of the shadow king."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three killers heard Ye Chui''s question. They looked at each other, and they seemed to exchange some information. Then they saw that the three killers showed extremely firm expressions at the same time, and the second killer''s voice said loudly and forcefully: "We won''t say anything. We knew there would be such a day after hanging out for so long, but we just have the bottom line. Even if you kill us, we won''t say anything!"


    "Well, in that case, I''ll kill you." Ye Chui didn''t expect that the three killers would be so strong. Seeing the development of the plot, there was no way to ask them anything. Everything was a routine. Although Ye Chui didn''t want to, he had to go according to the situation. The phantoms of all kinds of terrorist torture tools condensed behind him. Ye Chui said with a grim smile, "You''ve all heard of me. My favorite thing is to study all kinds of magical creations. I also deeply study the magical creations of torture utensils. Unfortunately, I didn''t have the opportunity to use them before. Thank God for meeting you three today. Come on, let me introduce you to the characteristics of these torture utensils one by one. The first is..."


    "I''ll tell you what you want to know!" the killer No. 3 suddenly jumped in front of Ye Chui, and shouted with a frightened face.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Sleeping trough. What about the agreed routine? The plot is wrong. It''s only 200 words. Why did this man recruit?


    "What''s the reason why the shadow king asked you to hold together? Hurry up..." Ye Chui then asked, but suddenly he felt something in his eyes¡ª¡ª


    Killer three suddenly burst up at this time, and a cold light flashed in his hand.


    Super attack skill [stars swaying in the cold night]


    A little cold light quickly enveloped the body hanging to the leaves.


    This is a super skill.


    Killer No. 3 should be a short swordsman. His weapon is a dagger, which is most suitable for assassination. Ye Chui judged that he should be a short swordsman at the top of level 9, but he used super attack skills!


    Only the swordsman realm and specialization field can use super skills and super spells. Even if ye Chui and Debbie hung the aura of the external protagonist, they can''t use super skills before entering the swordsman and specialization, but the killer did it.


    incorrect!


    Ye Chui soon realized that it was impossible. His eyes swept over the dagger in the hands of killer No. 3¡ª¡ª


    It''s not a simple weapon, but a magical creation. This super attack skill is enchanted on the weapon. It''s similar to the blessing of a magician. The number of attacks is limited, and the power will be greatly reduced. I''m afraid it''s less than one-third of the original attack power!


    Ye Chui''s idea flashed countless times in an instant. If it was a complete version of the super skill, ye Chui might not be able to resist such a sneak attack, but this discounted super skill? Ye Chui''s hand quickly slid over the magic keyboard on his side.


    Super defense skill [dark ¡¤ rebound shield]


    Boo¡ª¡ª


    A black shield appeared in front of the leaf droop.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    When exposed to the cold light, the shield was directly smashed.


    Then a second shield appears.


    Crush again.


    A third shield appears.


    Smash.


    The fourth shield appears.


    Crush again.


    By this time, the four shields of the [rebound shield] had been broken one after another, and the attack power of the [star swaying in the cold night] had been reduced to almost negligible.


    At this time, the fifth shield appeared.


    Boo¡ª¡ª


    The black shield hit killer 3. The dagger in killer 3''s hand was directly crushed into slag. His body fell back, and a burst of exclamation came out of his mouth.


    Then came the sixth shield: the black shield hit killer 3. A sound of bone fragmentation came, and killer 3 gave a terrible cry.


    Then came the seventh shield: this time, the killer No. 3 burst out blood. His body fell ten meters away and fell heavily to the ground. There was no life.


    "Hoo -" Ye Chui was relieved to see that the killer had pretended before. If he hadn''t been powerful enough, he would have said


    Then ye Chui glanced at the remaining two killers, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    The two killers were trembling and sweating. They were killers and judges in the dark night. Everyone honed their cunning nature. Killer No. 3 knelt down and begged for mercy. At that time, they guessed the means of killer No. 3. Ye Chui was obviously unprepared, but even so, killer 3 still didn''t succeed for only one reason. Because ye Chui is the protagonist... Oh no, because ye Chui is so powerful!


    This immediately dissipated their original sense of resistance.


    In fact, the bottom line is just talking about raising the force. Is that kind of thing important to killers?


    "I''ll tell you everything you want to know!" killer No. 2 immediately raised his hands and said sincerely to Ye Chui, showing an appearance of knowing everything and saying everything.


    "Well, very good." Ye Chui nodded faintly. "First answer my first question: what makes you stick together?"


    "Shortly after we entered the puppet forest, the shadow King found a big secret about here. All the killers are actually sacrifices. The game of the king of killers is actually a ceremony to revive a terrorist existence. This ceremony..." killer No. 2 immediately spoke about it.


    But suddenly, his voice came. His eyes were wide open and his face showed an expression of horror.


    "No, no... it''s impossible... I..." he said incoherently, and then suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Chui keenly noticed that a layer of strange characters suddenly flashed on killer No. 2. Those characters seemed to be taking his life with some powerful curse! Ye Chui shot at once. Trying to use the faith power of Shenma church to protect the king of the killer, it was too late. Killer No. 2 slowly fell to the ground with a frightened look on his face, showing an expression of death.


    When killer No. 1 saw that killer No. 2 died miserably on the spot, he was directly stunned and said with trembling in his mouth: "this... This is..."


    "He was killed by me." Yechui responded very promptly and immediately sneered at killer No. 1.


    However, killer No. 1 was deceived and said in horror: "no. No, he was not killed by you. He died under the oath... The shadow king put an oath lock on us? How did he do it? If we divulge any information, we will be eaten by the oath immediately!"


    "No, you think wrong..." Ye Chui said quickly.


    "Mr. hammer, you can''t deceive me! I recognize this oath lock... The most terrible oath lock, which is the best skill of the shadow King..." killer 1 was terrified. At this moment, it seemed as if he suddenly let go and showed a calm expression to Ye Chui, "You... You''d better kill me. It''s very painful to die under the oath lock. In contrast, I''d rather end it directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chui frowned. It seems that the shadow king is really not an ordinary role. He suddenly gathered in front of killer 1, and his spiritual power instantly penetrated into the spiritual world of killer 1, ready to obtain his own information directly with the help of his ability to study as a teacher.


    However, what ye Chui didn''t expect was that when his spiritual power entered the spiritual world of killer one, what he saw was an amazing picture¡ª¡ª


    I saw light yellow chains lying like cobwebs in the spirit of killer 1. The oath lock in the mouth of killer 1 even sealed the memory fragments of the spiritual world. If ye Chui tried to interpret any memory fragment, all the spiritual worlds here would be completely destroyed!


    "What a cruel means. The shadow king made so many traps in order not to let people leak information!?"


    There was a flash of shock in Ye Chui''s heart. He withdrew his thoughts from the spiritual world of killer No. 1, and a look of thinking appeared on his face.


    Killer one shivered and looked at Ye Chui in horror.


    "You go," Ye Chui said suddenly.


    "What?" killer one was surprised. "You... You let me go?"


    "I''m not really ferocious. Since I can''t get information from you, of course I''ll let you go." Ye Chui walked to killer one, patted killer one on the shoulder and said with a smile - at the same time, he quietly glued a small magical creation to killer one.


    It''s a kind of eavesdropping device. It doesn''t contact with the tree language of the spiritual Holy tree, so the scope of contact is limited, but it should have the effect of eavesdropping within thousands of meters. Ye Chuai put killer No. 1 back to try to understand information through eavesdropping.


    This shadow King seems to be a cruel character worthy of attention.


    **


    Damn coin increase ~ ~ ~ ~ ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets for comfort~~~


    [515 is coming soon. I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelope list. On May 15, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and promotional works. One piece is also love, and it must be better!] (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 593

    After releasing killer 1, ye Chui waved and released a flame spell to burn the bodies of Killer 2 and killer 3 directly to ashes. Then he was about to go back to Debbie and others when he suddenly looked aside. A puppet was standing in the nearby bushes and looking at this side.


    This puppet is the puppet controlled by Freya: doctor.


    The ranking of doctor is given by Ye Chui, which represents profound knowledge. Freya''s puppet is full of intelligence, which makes the doctor have no less than human intelligence. Even in some aspects, he is very smart. His own combat ability is almost negligible, but like Freya, he plays a military role in Ye Chui''s team, The doctor is well deserved.


    "Boss, I just saw the situation here." when the doctor saw Ye Chui, he found himself - in fact, ye Chui had noticed him for a long time, but only now he looked at him - so he got out of the bushes and sorted out his clothes. As a puppet, he had no clothes, but after Freya got him, With the mood of dressing up his doll, he changed him into a dress, a black suit and dress, and a bowler hat on his head. It looked polite.


    He was a little tall and thin, dancing and continued to say to Ye Chui, "I think the shadow king has a big problem."


    "What do you think?" Ye Chui asked with a smile and walked to Debbie''s place with the doctor.


    "The shadow King seems to know the situation of the puppet forest very well. Although the killer''s words were only half said, he was killed by the oath lock, but from his unfinished words, we can know what sacrifice ceremony the shadow king used to confuse all the killers. Moreover, he unknowingly released the oath lock to other killers. These people are killers, everyone People are very cautious, but they still know the way. This can only show that the shadow king is more cunning and he is prepared. "


    The doctor analyzed the book at a glance and finally came to the conclusion: "he is the old man in the king of killers competition."


    "Old man?" Ye Chui was curious about this statement.


    "I''ve been born for more than 200 years. Although I''ve been sleeping for most of these years, I know a lot about the killer King''s game," the doctor continued to analyze, "This time there was a killer group. It often happened in the past, but it definitely didn''t appear to be organized, disciplined and premeditated. The killer was used as a sacrifice to revive a terrorist existence. This rumor must have been carefully prepared. The shadow king must have prepared for it for a long time."


    "The competition of the king of killers is held every 100 years. If the king of killers is an old man, his age must not be very low." Ye Chui agreed with the doctor, and then he thought of something, "so... Is it possible that the king of killers said that killers are used as sacrifices? Every time the king of killers competition, countless killers will die here?"


    "Boss, you think too much." the doctor shook his head. "That can''t be true. As a puppet growing up in this world, I know here very well."


    Ye Chui nodded. He deeply studied the magic crystals of these puppets and understood that under the control of the key, they could never deceive their master. At least, what they said represented their real thoughts.


    With these words, ye Chui and Dr. answered next to the large pool of golden puppet fragments. SERTI had found xibo''er from the broken bones with his puppet body, and was pulling xibo''er''s legs upside down, asking Da Jinshi to blow xibo''er''s dry and wet body.


    The puppet beast''s body is wet. It''s not disgusting mucus, but the purest water. The puppet beast is driven by magic energy, but they still need water to cool down and wet body parts.


    Hippo''s petite body was carried upside down by SERTI. The paralyzed puppet girl kept saying, "ah, ah, I have no love to moan, ah, ah..."


    Every time ye Chui saw this picture, he couldn''t help sweating. He thought it was so interesting. Then ye Chui found something and looked around and said, "where''s Debbie?"


    Debbie is not here, and her puppet is cleaning up the fragments of the puppet toad and collecting the attribute matrix from his body.


    "I don''t know. She just seemed to find something and ran over there." Freya was standing next to Hippo, wiping hippo''s body with a towel. When she heard Ye Chui''s words, she replied.


    "Running over there?" Ye Chui looked in the direction Freya pointed out with some worry, and followed Ye Chui in a daze, because he found that Debbie was walking back happily, and behind Debbie was a puppet beast like a wild wolf.


    Look at the appearance of the puppet beast... It seems that it was the puppet beast that took away the core of 3000 magic crystals that wanted you to die?


    Debbie had just seen the puppet beast before, so she immediately chased it!


    "Hammer head, hammer head!" Debbie greeted Ye Chui from a distance. "I finally found it. It will kill you three thousand!"


    "It''s still in the belly of the puppet beast?" Ye Chui actually doesn''t hope to kill you three thousand these days. After such a long time, even if you find the puppet beast, I''m afraid it will kill you three thousand, which has been digested by the magic array in the puppet beast, but what does Debbie mean now?


    Ye Chui looked at the puppet beast.


    "It just wants you to die three thousand." Debbie came to the crowd and pointed proudly at the puppet beast. "Just after I caught up, I was ready to kill it, but then I found that it seemed to recognize me and was kind to me. She listened to me very much."


    The puppet beast was following Debbie at the moment, looking at Ye Chui and his party cautiously.


    "Debbie, did you make a mistake..." Ye Chui said silently.


    "No, no, it just wants you to live three thousand. If you don''t believe it, look!" Debbie proudly pointed to you and ordered, "if you want three thousand, squat down."


    The puppet beast stood and looked at Debbie, motionless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Debbie was stunned, and then immediately said, "then stand obediently."


    Then the puppet beast squatted down with a puff.


    Everyone: "


    Debbie was stunned again. Then she suddenly smiled proudly, forced to deny the reality and said, "look, isn''t it very good? Especially listen to me, isn''t it?"


    Everyone: "... Not at all, okay?"


    Ye Chui went to the puppet beast, squatted down and looked at the puppet beast suspiciously. His eyes were full of curiosity: "does it really want you to die three thousand?"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Ye Chui, killer 1 quickly ran back to a secret place. It was a dark cave under a metal mine in the puppet forest, and several killers guarded outside. The return of killer 1 immediately aroused the vigilance of these people. When they saw that it was killer 1, they stopped the murderous spirit, Let killer one enter the cave smoothly.


    A magic lamp was lit in the narrow cave, and a rattan chair was placed at the innermost position near the cave wall. At this moment, a burly figure was sitting on it.


    The burly figure is a middle-aged man. He is wearing a black robe. The figure gives a dark smell. He is sitting on a rattan chair, one hand supporting his chin and meditating.


    It''s the shadow king.


    "Lord shadow King..." killer No. 1 was afraid of the shadow King''s subconscious, and his voice trembled.


    "Let''s go and find out about the puppet beast. How''s it going?" the shadow King glanced at the killer one and asked, "where are the other two?"


    "They are all dead..." the first killer''s voice trembled. "We met an outsider."


    "Outsider?" the shadow king was stunned, and then showed a happy look. "Is... Is the hammer head? Are they here?"


    "Yes, Mr. shadow king, you guessed too accurately. The hammerhead group appeared and raised their hands to kill chuck..." killer No. 1 whispered, and chuck was killer No. 3.


    "Oh?" the tall figure of the shadow king stood up and walked to the killer No. 1. "Chuck was killed by a hammer. What about Mickey?"


    Mickey is killer number two.


    "Mickey... Mickey died under the oath lock. You made the oath lock on us!" killer 1 suddenly looked up at the shadow king, "why did you do this? You..."


    "The reason is very simple, because what I want to do is very secret, and I can''t let anyone know about it." the shadow king said faintly. Seeing the surprised and worried look of killer 1, killer 1 suddenly smiled faintly, "why did you survive?"


    "Me? Hammer... Put me back." killer one said tremblingly.


    "Hammerhead is not that kind of soft hearted person."


    The shadow King shook his head. He stood only half a meter away from killer 1. A pair of turbid eyes looked up and down at killer 1. Then he looked happy and seemed to find something. He reached out and took a small magical creation from killer 1''s shoulder. It was the eavesdropper that ye dangled on killer 1''s shoulder.


    When killer 1 saw it, he immediately thought that ye Chui had patted him on the shoulder. Was it put on at that time? No wonder he let himself back!


    The shadow king held the little magical creation in his hand, and a little excited expression appeared on his face.


    His voice seemed to tremble slightly with excitement.


    He said to the bug, "Mr. hammer, I know you''re listening to me on the other side. I''ll wait for you under the big tree twenty miles east of the puppet Holy tree in five hours. If you want to see Jarvis again, please go there to see me!"


    **


    The new week begins. Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 594

    After the shadow king said these words to the eavesdropping device, he made a strong click in his hand, and the eavesdropping device directly sent out a mass of fire and turned into powder.


    Killer No. 1 looked at the shadow king in horror. He didn''t understand why the shadow king knew that he had a eavesdropping device on his body. He seemed to have expected this for a long time, and he found that it was a magical creation used for eavesdropping at a glance.


    He seems to know leaf droop very well?


    Of course, killer No. 1 is not in the mood to think about these things now. He looks at the shadow king and his heart is full of tension, vigilance and fear, because he knows that he has been locked by the shadow King''s oath. God knows whether the shadow king has set any other traps on himself, and the matter of the oath lock is obviously confidential. In order to prevent him from telling other killers about the oath lock, The shadow king may hurt the killer!


    Killer one is ready to fight to the death.


    Just


    The shadow King took a faint look at the killer No. 1.


    "I love you," he said suddenly without surprise.


    Killer No. 1 suddenly trembled and banged. A dagger that had been quietly held in his hand fell to the ground. It can''t blame him. No matter which old man saw another middle-aged man suddenly say this sentence to himself, he would be instinctively startled, okay? It''s too unreasonable to play cards. People don''t have any psychological preparation at all, okay!


    Then the killer No. 1 subconsciously stepped back. His original vigilance towards the shadow king had completely turned into panic. Then he thought that his weapon had fallen. So he quickly bent down to pick up his dagger, but as soon as his waist bent down, a strange feeling swept through his whole body.


    Then, a kind of bone breaking pain began to diffuse around his body.


    Mysterious incantations appeared around his body. His consciousness began to disappear, and his vitality began to be quickly extracted. He finally understood what, and pointed to the shadow King: "you... You... No, no..."


    With a puff, he fell to the ground completely and died.


    I love you! This is the "trigger" that makes the oath lock work independently!


    The shadow King glanced at the body of killer No. 1, and then ignored him. Instead, he walked back to the chair in the cave. His face was excited, and even his eyes had become wet. He whispered: "finally. After waiting so long, I knew you would come, and I finally waited for you..."


    Five minutes later, a figure came out of the cave.


    One of the killers guarding the entrance of the cave looked at it with vigilance at once, but found that the one who came out was killer No. 1.


    "You were ordered by the shadow king to track down the new special puppet beast, but why did you come back alone, chuck and Mickey?" the killer asked curiously.


    "They have other important tasks and haven''t come back," killer one said in a deep voice. "It was arranged by the shadow king. I have to help, too."


    "Mission, what mission?" the killer immediately asked.


    "It''s not a big deal. The three of us can finish it." killer No. 1 said lightly. He walked outside. After a few steps, he turned his head and said, "Oh, Lord shadow king just told me. Don''t disturb him. He''s preparing a strong magic array."


    "OK, I see." the killer immediately accepted respectfully.


    Killer one nodded and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tent set up by Yechui and his party.


    Ye Chui was sitting in a bound chair, listening to the sentence from the eavesdropping device: "Mr. hammer, I know you are listening to me on the other side. In five hours, I will wait for you under the big tree 20 miles east of the puppet Holy tree. If you want to see Jarvis again, please go there to see me!"


    He listened to this sentence back and forth many times, with a dignified look on his face.


    Freya and the doctor were standing nearby. Seeing ye Chui''s meditative appearance, the doctor couldn''t help asking Freya in a low voice: "master, why did the boss come back and forth to listen to that message? It doesn''t seem to contain any secret information?"


    "The boss just didn''t expect that his means could be seen through so easily, so he pretended to be a little higher to solve the embarrassment." Freya knew Ye Chui well and immediately whispered to the doctor.


    "Oh..." the doctor thought.


    Ye Chui couldn''t help it: "can you keep your voice down - it''s really embarrassing to hear you say that, okay?"


    Freya immediately smiled and said, "what are you going to do, boss? The place mentioned in the message is not far from here. We can get there in half an hour. Now it''s four hours. Are we going?"


    "Well, it seems that we can only go and have a look now." Yechui put away the magic sound in his hand. He doesn''t want to meet the shadow King now, because Jarvis is controlled by the shadow king. If you want to win the shadow king back, you can only start the puppet war. Only Hippo who can defeat Jarvis in the puppet war, and now Hippo


    Yechui turned to see hippo.


    At this time, the puppet girl was squatting in the corner of the tent, with her back to everyone, her fingers still drawing circles on the ground, and constantly said in an emotionless tone: "my life is dark, I say in an loveless tone, my life is full of despair, I say in an loveless tone..."


    Ye Chui immediately sweated violently and expected hippo to defeat Jarvis... It''s really extravagant!


    From the body of the elite puppet beast, ye Chui got three fused magic crystals, namely a [speed] matrix, a [power] matrix and a [Magic] matrix. These three attribute matrices are special, and the growth effect is more obvious than other attribute matrices. Ye Chui has all been integrated into hippo, but nevertheless, The current Hippo attribute is still very poor, [speed] 24. [strength] 18, [intelligence] 100, [skill] 1, [Magic]. 30. The comprehensive judgment strength value is 51, which can only be regarded as a master.


    But it doesn''t help them much.


    Outside the tent, daggins, Debbie and the puppet SERTI were teasing the puppet beast that Debbie had picked up. Ye Chui explored the magic crystal in the puppet beast and found a situation that surprised him¡ª¡ª


    The magic crystal structure of this puppet beast. It not only retains the original animal magic matrix belonging to the puppet beast, but also integrates a part of self-consciousness that wants you to die 3000.


    If the general puppet magic crystal is swallowed by the puppet beast, it will be directly digested by the magic crystal elimination matrix in the puppet beast. However, the magic crystal that wants your life of 3000 has been transformed by leaf droop. It has a water control magic matrix and can control the liquid into its own body. About because of this magic matrix, you have to kill 3000 people in the belly of the puppet beast, directly control the water in the puppet beast, and then seize the control magic crystal of the puppet beast and replace it.


    This process is also very dangerous, but the final result is to combine your life 3000 with the original consciousness of the puppet beast into an enhanced version of your life 3000 now


    To kill you 3000 is a puppet''s magic crystal self-consciousness, which can be directly controlled by the key obtained from Dongba. After you were taken away by the puppet beast, ye Chui gave the key to Debbie. Because of this key, Debbie now has control over the puppet beast as long as you live 3000, but the control effect is not very strong.


    Well, the puppet beast used to look like a husky. Now it looks more like Debbie and others


    Well, in the future, it will call you life two ha - the name of this book is so casual


    And watching Debbie, dakins and the puppet serty tease the "kill you two". Debbie''s puppet Dali shrugged his shoulders and squatted next to him. He seems to be competing with a husky in the future - it feels that hippo is not the only puppet who has no love


    Ye Chui simply packed up something - mainly to lift xibo''er, who was squatting in the corner and doubting life, then greeted Freya and the doctor and left the tent: "let''s go to meet the shadow king for a while!"


    The place mentioned by the shadow king is not difficult to find.


    About 20 miles to the east of the puppet Holy tree, you can see the figure of a towering tree from a long distance. The strange puppet tree is much higher than other trees, which is easy to identify. Ye Chui and his party quickly came to a place hundreds of meters away from the tree. Da Jinshi stood in the palm of lightning and looked at the situation under the tree with enhanced vision.


    At the invitation of the enemy, it is necessary to find out whether there are traps. Daggins''s enhanced vision can see the most subtle places. Under her gaze, any trap will have nowhere to hide.


    After some examination, dajinsi came to the conclusion that¡ª¡ª


    "There are no traps here, but you can already see the shadow king. He is walking around under the big tree with some anxiety. I don''t see the figure of Faceless Man and Jarvis, and there are no other killers around."


    "Let''s rush over at once," Debbie said excitedly at once, reaching out and patting your life-threatening head. Her little face was full of excitement that her newly acquired pet wanted to try its power.


    "No, you stay here and let hippo and I go." Yechui shook his head and refused. Although dakins confirmed that there was no trap, Yechui was very vigilant. God knows if there will be any accidents? He looked at Debbie and others. "You''re here to support me."


    Debbie and others thought about it and nodded. Then Debbie said confidently, "let''s go with you. It''s safer around you."


    Ye Chui looked around and was puckering his ass around Debbie. He wanted you to die. Ha, a head of sweating refused: "no, let it stay here to protect you. You need it more than I do..."


    A moment later, Yechui took Hippo into the big tree.


    At this moment, ye Chui was more or less nervous and was ready to fight at any time. God knows if there are any powerful means for the shadow king. He must prevent any means of the other party, right?


    However, the next development was completely beyond Ye Chui''s expectation... Wearing a black robe, a shadow king who looked like a middle-aged man. When he saw Ye Chui show up, he suddenly showed an expression as if he had seen his relatives. His eyes almost shed tears. He rushed to Ye Chui in a hurry, It looked like giving Ye Chui a big hug. Ye Chui subconsciously took a step back. The shadow king also stopped. He looked at his body and thought of something. So he said to Ye Chui, "I forgot to change back. Mr. hammer, I finally waited for you. You don''t know how I survived this period of time. It''s a hard life..." with these sad words, the shadow King''s face slowly twisted and disappeared, It turned into a sad face as if it had been disfigured. Faceless Man! Shadow King... Is he a faceless man? Sleeping trough, what the hell happened here** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 595

    Under the puppet Holy tree, the faceless man who was still wearing black clothes and black robes showed that he had finally found the organization, and his tears were almost left.


    Debbie, daggins, Freya, selty and others came out of their hiding place in the distance, looked at each other and surrounded the faceless people with Ye Chui, waiting for the faceless people''s mood to calm down.


    At this time, each of them was speechless and strange, and felt that there was no way to make it more strange.


    The shadow king, who seems to have another plan for all the killers, is disguised as a faceless man?


    Where is Jarvis now?


    Hippo didn''t say that Jarvis was manipulated by the shadow king, and then had a puppet war with the faceless man. Unfortunately, Jarvis was too powerful and directly killed the faceless puppet. Finally, when he wanted to kill the Faceless Man, Jarvis broke away from part of his control and stopped the shadow king, leaving the faceless man alive, but did the Faceless Man always work behind the shadow King


    Isn''t that the story?


    How come the shadow king has become faceless now?


    And


    Yechui also thought of the oath locks on killer No. 2 and killer No. 3. Those oath locks have a very powerful power. They are definitely not the power that faceless people or Jarvis can use. Even Yechui can''t control the oath to that extent. Even a person''s mind is completely blocked, and even those who are locked by the oath lock don''t know they are locked by the oath.


    Hippo can''t lie to Yechui, so... Yechui soon thought of another possibility after his previous confusion¡ª¡ª


    "Faceless man. In fact, the shadow King... Someone else?" Ye Chui asked in a deep voice, "are you just replacing the shadow king?"


    The Faceless Man''s mood has calmed down. He looked at Ye Chui and nodded: "Sir, you''re right. I''m not the real shadow king. The real shadow king is someone else. He coerced me to dress up as him and said to activate the eyes of the controller of the world."


    "What''s going on? I''m confused," Debbie asked, frowning. "Where the hell is Jarvis now?"


    "Jarvis is still under the control of the shadow king, and now they are..." the faceless man turned and pointed to the puppet Holy tree like a mountain in the distance. His face seemed to show a touch of hesitation. After a moment, he said, "it''s in there."


    Ye Chui noticed that the faceless man seemed relieved after saying these words.


    "They have started the of the king of killers." Freya, do you mean that the shadow king also inherits the inheritance of killers and is the successor of this generation? "Dakins understood what and asked.


    Freya nodded: "whether in terms of name or killer technique, this shadow king is really like this inheritor."


    "What king of blood and ghosts, since she dared to provoke us and abduct Jarvis, she couldn''t make him feel better!" Debbie said angrily. Although the little girl is always a lack of heart and a heavy financial fan, as if she doesn''t care about anything, in fact, as long as she involves the people around her, she will show it to people every minute.


    Ye Chui patted Debbie on the shoulder, then continued to look at the Faceless Man: "you''ve done your best. We''ll go to the puppet Holy tree to save Jarvis."


    "Hammer, why don''t you ask more about the shadow king?" selty said strangely at this time. "Don''t you often say that information is the most important?" she looked at the faceless man. "What the hell is the shadow King doing? What is she doing in the spirit Holy tree?"


    "These are not important!" Ye Chui said in a hurry. The change of tone made Debbie and others stunned, and a touch of emotion suddenly flashed on the faceless face. Here, ye Chui turned to ask hippo and said, "the puppet Holy tree has hidden a secret, which is very important, but it''s a secret. You can''t say it, can you?"


    Hippo nodded expressionless, "I said nervously, that''s right."


    It doesn''t feel nervous at all


    "We''re going to explore the puppet Holy tree now. What will happen?" Yechui continued.


    Hippo was silent for a moment this time. Then he said, "you are the most powerful of all the people who participated in the killer King competition I met. All of you have great strength, but... If you enter the puppet Holy tree, you will die - I warn you in a very serious tone."


    "Why?" pursued Debbie.


    Hippo said expressionless, "I may be the most powerful of all puppets in my peak state, but there are some puppets that I can''t cope with. Those puppets are called special puppet soldiers and can''t judge their strength according to the usual puppet grading rules. They are divided into [destruction], [assimilation], [eternity] Three kinds of puppets, they are the ultimate existence among puppets, and their task is to protect the secrets of the puppet Holy tree... My face shows hesitation and embarrassment... That''s all I can reveal. Therefore, don''t try to enter the puppet Holy tree. No one can enter it alive. I said in a seriously forbidden tone! "


    "After hearing what Hippo said..." Debbie said happily, "I''d rather go in and have a look."


    Hippo''s face was expressionless: "... I use silence to express my silence."


    Ye Chui bit his teeth. Although he likes to die, it depends on the time. He can''t continue to die when he knows that he will die. It''s not called death, it''s doing... To be honest, hearing hippo''s words, Yechui understands that breaking into the spirit Holy tree is definitely not a wise choice. However, when thinking of Jarvis, Yechui has to make a choice.


    He looked at the Faceless Man and was about to say what to prepare, but suddenly found a trace of prayer in the Faceless Man''s eyes. He knew that ye Chui had found it. Previously, he had been trying to remind Ye Chui and his party to understand the meaning of his words, but it was obvious that ye Chui could not feel his implication, so he had to use his last means, The subtext of his eyes is: let me say, it''s good for your next actions to know more about the shadow King


    Ye Chui looked unbearable.


    "It''s my choice," said the Faceless Man, looking at the leaf droop. "Mr. hammer, please save Jarvis."


    "What riddles are you playing?" Debbie asked with a puzzled look at the Faceless Man and ye Chui.


    "Faceless man, he can''t say..." Ye Chui immediately explained.


    "The real identity of the shadow king is actually the blood king, fierce king and ghost king in history. They are all one person!"


    The faceless man spoke quickly.


    Ye Chui was surprised and felt something. He quickly put his hand on the faceless shoulder.


    The Faceless Man''s face became a little strange. His face full of terrible scars trembled slightly. He looked at Ye Chui and smiled miserably: "it''s too late, so let me go on."


    Ye Chui nodded silently.


    The Faceless Man''s voice seemed to tremble and continued: "here is the information I summarized these days. Listen carefully -"


    In fact, there was only one person from the beginning to the end, that is, the current shadow king.


    He has lived countless years, of course. He can live so long not because of his own ability, but because he has an evil skill, soul snatching.


    Whenever his body grows old, he will take away other people''s bodies and continue his life. Start a new life.


    He''s been a killer all his life.


    Moreover, he has participated in the king of killers competition countless times.


    This information was inadvertently disclosed by the shadow king to faceless people.


    The shadow king knows an important secret about the puppet Holy tree. The faceless man doesn''t know what the secret is, but he knows that the secret is hidden in a cave under the puppet Holy tree, where there are terrible puppets, but for countless years, the king of killers has found a way to destroy those puppets. Now he has endless access to the secret!


    He spread rumors and made use of the statement that "the king of killers competition is actually a sacrifice in order to revive a terrorist existence" to get the killers together, so that he could launch the killers to attack the puppet soldiers under the puppet Holy tree, so that he could take the opportunity to enter the cave. Although his speech is false, it also has a bit of moral meaning.


    Because if he can succeed, he will incarnate into a terrible existence.


    In his own words, he will even have the strength to fight the demon emperor!


    For countless years, he has never been as close to success as this time!


    "... he was going to kill me, but Jarvis resisted his control and left me dead. Jarvis made an agreement with the shadow king. If the shadow king let me go, he would hand over his final control and become a puppet of the shadow king." the faceless man said sadly, "I survived, and after the shadow King discovered my ability to change form, he turned me into him to lead the killers, and he was easy to do other things. Just a few days ago, the killer organized an attack on the puppet soldiers, in which he took Jarvis into the puppet Holy tree."


    ¡ª¡ªNot long ago, killers attacked the puppet soldiers under the puppet Holy tree. This has been mentioned by hippo. It turned out that it was for this reason.


    At last, the Faceless Man''s voice has become weaker and weaker.


    But obviously, Debbie and others didn''t find the weakness of the Faceless Man and thought he was just excited. Debbie said somewhat puzzled, "isn''t the shadow King much? You know all these things."


    "No, he was relieved to tell me these things because I couldn''t tell them." the faceless man seemed to be weaker.


    At this moment, others also found his abnormality.


    Daggins suddenly thought of something, and her face suddenly changed: "yes... Oath lock!"


    Of course, Debbie and her party knew that ye Chui had encountered the three killers, but they didn''t experience it personally, so they didn''t expect that there would be oath locks on faceless people.


    But ye Chui had thought of this for a long time. Faceless people can''t reveal the information of the shadow king. He mentioned the shadow King earlier and his deliberate way of killing, just to let Ye Chui and his party understand the truth about the killers such as the blood king and the fierce king in history, and then judge that the shadow king may have plans for the puppet Holy tree and know the secrets here. Unfortunately, ye Chui doesn''t seem to understand his good intentions, In order to convey the message to the past, he had to make a hard choice... He was ready to sacrifice himself to convey the message. Ye Chui knew this for a long time, so he looked abnormal and prevented faceless people from saying those messages. But the faceless man made his own decision, and ye Chui could not stop it. What ye Chui could do was to use the power of faith to delay the time when the oath lock took effect as much as possible. But the oath lock is still activated, and the Faceless Man will die. Debbie and her party opened their eyes in surprise. They didn''t expect such a situation. Debbie thought that she had urged the faceless man to quickly tell the information about the shadow king. Isn''t that the introduction urging the faceless man to sacrifice himself? This made Debbie''s face immediately show a strong sense of remorse and anger. "When the shadow King left... He gave me this. Using this ring can touch the oath lock of other killers. When the shadow king was on the first floor of the black castle, he quietly planted the oath lock on all killers..." the faceless man became very weak. He took off a ring and put it in Ye Chui''s hand, "The trigger of the ring is... I love you." Ye Chui: "... I remember." There''s something wrong with the shadow King''s style... He let the killers huddle together so that he can smoothly enter the puppet Holy tree. Now his goal has been achieved, so he handed the ring that can activate the oath lock to the faceless man. It''s probably also so that the faceless man can play himself, confuse the existence that controls the black castle, and hide that he has actually entered The truth inside the puppet Holy tree. At this time, a layer of mantra suddenly began to appear around the Faceless Man''s body, and cracks began to appear in Ye''s hand on the Faceless Man''s shoulder. He could no longer resist the power of the oath lock. The power from the oath lock had invaded the Faceless Man''s body and his spirit. He was absorbing his statement, destroying his consciousness and making him about to die Dead. The faceless man felt the pain spreading all over his body, and couldn''t help but utter bursts of painful groans. The moment before his consciousness fell into darkness, he finally smiled at the leaves and said with his last strength - "no matter what... Please save Jarvis." ***This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 596

    The oath lock set by the shadow king on the faceless man began to invade the Faceless Man''s body. Cracks appeared in his body, and blood began to emerge from his mouth, nose, eyes and ears


    Ye Chui tried all his means, but he still couldn''t stop the invasion of the oath.


    Oath is a form of imprisonment that borrows spiritual power.


    On the road of egandas, the oath is a very important force. The knight borrows the power of [destiny], which is the will of all living beings, and the believers borrow the power of faith contributed by the believers.


    People duel, make vows, master apprentice contracts, adventure contracts and so on, all use the power of vows to exert their effects and use vows to restrict their behavior.


    Oath lock is this kind of thing, but its effect is more powerful and extreme than a piece of contract. What makes Ye Chui feel very wonderful is that he tried to rescue the killer No. 3, but failed. At that time, the feeling was not obvious, but now faceless people are attacked by oath lock again, But he felt the power of this oath.


    The strength borrowed by this oath seems not to be destiny or faith, but something more indifferent and fierce.


    Ye Chui used the faith power of god horse religion to stop, but he still couldn''t stop the attack of oath lock on faceless people.


    But ye Chui doesn''t want to give up.


    The faceless man must have made a lot of preparations. He told ye Chui that the shadow King hesitated when he entered the puppet Holy tree, but he did not trigger the oath lock. This should be the limit for him to reveal the secret about the shadow king to Ye Chui, but later, in order to let Ye Chui understand who the shadow king is and all the information about him, he said everything he knew.


    By this time he was ready to use his life. To tell the droop this information.


    And the most important purpose of his doing so is only one - to save Jarvis.


    Faceless Man used to be a mercenary and later became a killer. Later, he met Yechui and formed a small killer organization with Jarvis and SERTI. This experience impressed him. After being disfigured and becoming Faceless Man. His former friends and even his lover left him. He once became extremely indifferent, but Jarvis, yetre and SERTI made him feel like a friend again.


    In the black castle, he knows how powerful the key is to the puppet. Even if Jarvis is special, he can be under the control of the shadow king. If he asked Jarvis to commit suicide, Jarvis would never be able to resist the order. However, when the shadow king asked Jarvis to kill the Faceless Man, Jarvis stubbornly blocked the order.


    Faceless people have been thinking about it these days.


    He believed Yechui would find here to save them.


    And he believes he deserves to give his life for Jarvis.


    He has finished all the information he wants to tell Yechui. He believes Yechui can save Jarvis, so he has died without regret now.


    But Yechui won''t let him die.


    "Ah --"


    Ye Chui suddenly shouted and hit the ground. Immediately, a layer of fields spread out centered on the place where his fist bombarded.


    Absolute domain.


    Then, layers of cold ice quickly filled the faceless person''s body, which was the combination of water and wind elements. The power that can be used only after understanding the cold elements and mastering the cold rules: [absolute zero].


    In this cold temperature, all existence will be frozen, and even the invasion of oath lock on faceless people will stop completely.


    Ye Chui does not master the power of rules, but he can control everything here in the absolute field. He is the controller of rules here. So he can freely control any rule in the absolute field.


    He froze the Faceless Man with absolute zero.


    Then magic characters appeared and condensed around the Faceless Man''s body. It was a space isolated magic array. Ye Dang arranged a layer of space isolation around the Faceless Man''s body to isolate the flow of temperature. Although he could not directly use the ice and cold matrix to achieve absolute temperature, if the faceless man must be at absolute zero, Then he can try to keep the Faceless Man at this temperature all the time - although the world has a different law from the original world of Yechui, the basic law of temperature is a kind of energy.


    Ye Chui completely frozen the Faceless Man and included him in the ring.


    At this time, the faceless man is already a dead man with no life at all. Even his spirit is frozen. Of course, one day when ye Chui finds a way to deal with the oath lock, he can completely wake up the faceless man.


    "He won''t die. I''ll find a way to lift the oath lock on him."


    Ye Chui swept the angry Debbie, Freya and daggins, and finally stopped on selty''s face, he said solemnly.


    Among these people, Searle proposed that she was very calm. The calm of her habitual teasing sister at this time gave people a sense of suffocation like wind and rain.


    Perhaps, in the past 10000 years, even when facing the demon emperor, she was not really angry because of her love for faramo, but now she is really angry. Faceless Man, Jarvis, is also her most important little partner! As the face of the terrorist trio, faceless people are indispensable Ye Chui and his party took it as the tent of the base. At this time, it was night. The night in the puppet forest was very bright. There was another bright moon in the sky, but there were no stars. It seemed that the moon was not a real moon, but a product of some kind of magic. There are several beds in the small tent. Debbie and others are resting on it, ready to raise their spirits and have a big fight tomorrow. Several puppets are patrolling outside the tent. They don''t have to sleep. Ye Chui sat at the door of the tent and looked at the moon in the sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He asked hippo, who was standing next to him as a decoration: "The owner of the black castle, the real founder of the dust wind tavern. Isn''t he watching here now? The shadow king knows the secret of the puppet Holy tree and tries to touch it. Doesn''t he care?"... "Hippo was silent for a moment, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 597

    The ancestor Dynasty, which was the first human Empire created by the demon Emperor himself.


    This is also the largest empire that ever existed in the world. It represents the complete prosperity of the human race, and other races must be completely controlled by this dynasty. This powerful empire that made the human race dominate the continent of egandas has existed for more than 7000 years, and the long rule has slowly decayed the minds of those imperial rulers, The rule of the ancestors became more and more cruel.


    Even the last ruler of the ancestors'' dynasty was called the tyrant king because of his cruel and ferocious behavior, that is, because of his barbaric rule, the Terrans and other races were completely angry, opened a 200 year war of the ancestors, overthrew the ancestors'' dynasty, and divided and ruled the territory of the ancestors'' dynasty.


    Until now, the human race has formed seven Terran empires.


    The war of ancestors was five thousand years ago.


    Freya didn''t know who the shadow king was, but from the mouth of the Faceless Man, she knew that the shadow king was the same as the blood king, the fierce king and the ghost king in history. It is recorded in the ancient book of the time tower that the blood king was once found from the savage tribe in the north of the desperate Great Wall - as we all know, The so-called savages are the descendants of the ancestors who were expelled after the collapse of the ancestors'' dynasty.


    The ancestors were expelled to the north of the desperate Great Wall. They multiplied in the ice and snow, which created today''s savages.


    The shadow king once appeared in the north of the desperate Great Wall, which just proves his relationship with savages and ancestors!


    "After the demon emperor built the ancestors'' dynasty, he was the first emperor of this huge Terran empire. He stayed in this position for more than 3000 years until he died 10000 years ago. Of course, we now know that he did not really die. Instead, after he disappeared from the demon emperor, his descendants took charge of the ancestors'' dynasty out of respect for the demon emperor , they didn''t call themselves emperor or emperor, but called themselves king. Now the king of the Terran empire began from then on, and there is a more strange place for the rulers of the ancestors to call themselves, that is, they will give themselves a word with the word king instead of directly calling the queen or King now. I think this is why every life of the shadow king Will give yourself a reason with a Wang nickname. "


    Freya went on to Tell ye Chui.


    After confirming that the shadow king was the last tyrant of the ancestors'' dynasty, it seems that many things can be made clear.


    Ye Chui was in a trance and thought about what to understand: "listen to the killer. The oath lock that the shadow king is best at using? And this oath lock is neither launched by [destiny] nor by the power of faith. I was still curious. Now it seems that the oath lock used by the shadow king comes from the power of destiny left over from the ancient dynasty."


    "The shadow king knows a big secret here. He has been participating in the mission of the king of killers for countless years. I also care about trying to get something hidden under the puppet Holy tree." Freya is worthy of being the think tank around Ye Chui. She followed with a frown and thought, "this Black Castle... Seems to have something to do with the ancestors'' King Dynasty."


    "Why do you say that?" Ye Chui asked hurriedly.


    "Boss, when I was on the lower floor, I was very interested in the decoration of that room, but I was always very strange. The decorative patterns were very unique, very similar to the unique decorative styles of several empires, such as the complex of decorative styles. At first, I didn''t understand what was going on. I thought it was the owner of the black castle It''s personal, but I''ve only figured it out now, "Freya explained.


    Ye Chui then said, "because that''s the style of the ancestors'' Dynasty - when the ancestors'' dynasty fell, the Terrans established other empires, and some cultural styles were inherited from the ancestors'' dynasty. Therefore, what can contain so many style characteristics and decoration is the style that only the real ancestors'' King Dynasty has."


    "So --" Freya concluded, "black castle is something of the ancient dynasty."


    "Well..."


    When Freya said this, Yechui suddenly thought of another thing. He turned his head and looked at Hippo standing at the door of the tent - Hippo was preparing to tell Yechui what reward he would get if he won the killer King''s game, but she was interrupted by Freya''s scream, which made Hippo seem a little unhappy. Okay, What is unhappy is Ye Chui''s subjective consciousness. The girl''s face is paralyzed. She really can''t see any emotion


    Ye Chui then said to Freya, "the name of tyrant king should only be a nickname given by others? What is the real title of the last king of the ancestors dynasty?"


    "I don''t know..." Freya stretched out her fingers and rubbed her head to think.


    At this time, Nona, who was lying on Freya''s shoulder in her lovely pajamas and reading a sleepy book, suddenly opened her mouth and said, "according to ancient records, the last king of the ancient dynasty is called the night king."


    Reading Gemini can be called a super information retrieval system. Any information you see can be retrieved, sorted and classified at the first time, which is more powerful than Freya.


    "What? The night king?" hearing the name of the night king, ye Chui was surprised and turned to look at Hippo again.


    Hippo was still expressionless, but she obviously heard Nora''s words and said, "I''m showing an unbelievable expression... It''s impossible, Lord night King..."


    "What''s going on?" Freya wondered.


    Ye Chui stretched out his finger and pointed to the top: "the owner of the black castle, the old man who once said something to us and gave us the key, calls himself the night King... And he should have lived for thousands of years."


    Freya was shocked: "what''s going on? Is my previous guess wrong? The shadow king is not a tyrant? And the tyrant king is actually the owner of the black castle? This... This..."


    Ye Chui did feel a mess. He took another look at the bright night outside and thought about the time. He found that there were three or four hours before dawn, so he rubbed Freya''s small head: "don''t think about these things first. Tomorrow we''re going to go to the puppet Holy tree. There will be a big war at that time. Go to sleep and conserve energy."


    "But I just heard the cry of the puppet Holy tree..." Freya thought of it again.


    "It''s urgent. It should take a lot of time to get the secret completely. We still have time." Yechui comforted. He looked at Hippo again. It''s obviously not easy to get the secret. This can be inferred from hippo''s previous words. He continued to say to Freya, "have a good sleep."


    "Well, ok..." Freya nodded and lay down again.


    Yechui stood up and found that talking to Freya seemed to have awakened Debbie, dakins and selty. They were sitting on the bed strangely. Ye Chui waved to them, let them sleep again, and came out of the tent again.


    At present, ye Chui''s magical realm has been very strong and his spiritual power is strong. I''m afraid there are few people with stronger spiritual power than him in the whole egandas continent, not to mention not sleeping for a few days. Even if he doesn''t sleep all his life, it''s nothing to him. Because of tomorrow''s war, he wants to think about some things.


    Of course, Yechui also tried to get some important information from hippo, such as what''s the matter with the night king, and what''s special about the special puppets guarding the secret of the puppet Holy tree Hippo mentioned - Hippo only said that those puppets were divided into three categories: destruction, assimilation and eternity, But it''s not clear what''s so powerful about these puppets.


    Unfortunately, all this information seems to be confidential, and hippo refused to say it.


    In this way, the next morning, ye Chui and his party had breakfast. They are officially ready to go to the puppet Holy tree.


    Below the puppet Holy tree is the forbidden area, where there are countless puppet soldiers guarding. These guards are at least magic level, and there are a large number of Fengshen level. With the strength of Ye Chui and his party, it should be no difficulty to break in directly with violence, but ye Chui thought of a better way - let Debbie and his party get ready, Ye Chui appeared alone outside the stronghold where the shadow king asked the killers to hold together.


    When ye Chui put down the eavesdropping device on the killer No. 1, the device also has a certain positioning ability, so that ye Chui knows the absolute point.


    By this time, these killers had found that the shadow king was missing and were in some kind of panic. When they noticed that ye Chui appeared, a total of eight killers appeared in front of Ye Chui with their puppets.


    "Are you... Hammerhead? What are you doing here?" one of the killers asked Ye Chui with a ferocious face.


    "I need your help," Ye Chui said coldly.


    "Hum, who do you think we are? We will be controlled by you?" another female killer said coldly.


    "Now that I have come, of course I have absolute confidence."


    Ye Chui smiled faintly and pointed his finger at one of the fierce men: "do you believe I can kill you with only one word?"


    "What!?"


    The eight killers were surprised at the same time, but then they all sneered. One killer shouted: "it''s ridiculous. Who do you think you are? You can kill us in a word? Hammer head, you''re very powerful, but you underestimate us too!" "together, we eight people, you may not be our opponent!" "not to mention that we have puppet assistance!"


    Hearing these killers'' words, ye sighed. He knew he had to speak with facts.


    He suddenly smiled at a ferocious guy and said, "I like you."


    The originally noisy killers were surprised and silent: "...."


    The ferocious killer was shocked: "you... What did you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chui frowned. Why doesn''t it work?


    He glanced at the ring given to him by the Faceless Man on his hand. These killers have been restricted by the oath lock. As long as they wear this ring and say the trigger word, they can trigger the oath lock, and the trigger word is "I love you." however... To an old man, ye Chuli can''t stand it. The limit is that I like you, But now it seems that... The trigger must be I love you, which means similar.


    Ye Chui coughed and continued to say to the old man, "I... I don''t want you." well, it''s a little difficult to say I love you directly... All Killers: "..." the ferocious killer trembled again. His eyes looked at Ye Chui with anger and took a few sharp breaths in his mouth: "I haven''t been humiliated so long since I started my career. You... You changed your ~ state! I, I fought with you!" With that, he took out two short knives and was ready to rush towards Ye Chui... Other killers were ready to move. A cold sweat broke out directly on Ye Chui''s forehead. NIMA couldn''t care so much. His voice screamed at the poor and ferocious killer, "I love you!" * * next chapter, 8:00 p.m. ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 598

    The killer who looked as like as two peas in the shape of his own, was ready to attack the leaves. He suddenly heard yelling cry out "I love you" with a sad voice, which made his movements tremble. Then he responded to the killer''s first person when he heard the face of a person who was speaking out the trigger. With a bang, the two short knives in his hand fell directly to the ground


    Other killers who were preparing to attack also stopped stiff at the same time, looking at Ye Chui with an expression that seemed to say "there is a problem with this man''s style".


    "You... You..." the ferocious killer seemed to have been humiliated. He bit his teeth hard and rushed to Ye Chui.


    But just after he moved for a moment, his body suddenly flopped and fell to the ground. Mysterious characters appeared around his body and began to harvest his life


    The oath lock finally worked. With bursts of shrill screams, the killer died in an instant.


    Other killers showed their trembling expressions and stared at Ye Chui with a stunned face.


    Ye Chuigang just said that I could kill them with one word, but now he actually did it... That sentence with style problems is too powerful!


    But these killers are not fools after all. They soon recovered¡ª¡ª


    "Oath lock, this is an oath lock! You... You made an oath lock on us!?" an old killer shouted angrily, "you... When did you do it?"


    "It''s a long story. So don''t talk about me." Ye Chui didn''t expect these killers to guess what it was so soon. He was going to pretend to force it, but it doesn''t matter. He smiled at the remaining seven killers. "Each of you has an oath lock, and if the oath lock is not lifted within two days, you will all die like this. I am the only one in the world who can lift the oath lock on you, so next you have to listen to my arrangement."


    Hearing Ye Chui say this, several killers trembled again. The female killer looked at Ye Chui and said, "you... What are you going to do?"


    "It''s very simple." Ye Chui knew it was time to get down to business. He pointed to the puppet Holy tree in the distance. "Half an hour later, you attacked the puppet soldiers from this direction and led the puppet soldiers guarding the secret road away! You did that under the guidance of the shadow king not long ago, so you know how to lead them away."


    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, the killers looked at each other. There was a look of horror on his face.


    The shadow king told them that the puppet forest competition was actually a killer sacrifice. They sacrificed a terrible evil existence with the evil spirit and sin of the killers to revive that existence. At that time, they were guided by the shadow king and wanted to enter the puppet Holy tree, but they failed, Originally, twenty people lost nine people after that... Now ye Chui let them continue to repeat their behavior at that time?


    Isn''t this looking for death!?


    "Do as I say. You''ll die in a narrow way." Ye Chui saw the hesitant expressions of several killers, so he smiled and said, "but if you don''t do as I said, you can think about it."


    The seven killers looked at each other and whispered.


    They are all famous terrorist killers, ranking among the best in the world, but they face this situation at this time - they don''t want to hear ye Chui say I love you to them. This makes each of them look very ugly.


    After some discussion, one of the very young neutral killers who could not see men and women asked, "if we lead away the puppet soldiers, can you help us lift the oath lock?"


    "That''s right." Ye Chui nodded. "When I come out of the puppet Holy tree, I will help you unlock the oath lock. All I need you to do is help me distract those puppet soldiers."


    "But what if you die?" the female killer asked with some worry.


    "Then you''d better pray that I won''t have an accident inside." Ye Chui said with a smile to the female killer.


    A burly, tall, simple and honest man killer said at this time: "what are you going to do in the puppet Holy tree? Is it to eliminate the terrorist existence? It has revived itself by means of killer sacrifice. I am willing to do my part to go with you."


    Ye Chui took a funny look at the tall killer. The man looked very simple and honest, but his brain was very flexible. He obviously tried to follow Ye Chui all the time and took the opportunity to find a way to release the oath lock. Moreover, he said that he was very tall. He seemed to speak for the killer with great indignation. In fact, he tried to hide his real purpose with this tone.


    But it''s a pity that you can''t fool Ye hang.


    Ye Chui shook his head and said, "no, all you have to do is to distract the puppet soldiers." he paused. "You can choose to do this or die. There are only two choices."


    The killers were silent for half a minute this time.


    Finally, the old man like killer said, "OK, we promise you, but those puppet soldiers are very difficult. Last time, more than 20 of us only pestered them for more than ten minutes. This time, there are only seven of us. I''m afraid we can only help you win five minutes at most."


    "Five minutes is enough." Ye Chui smiled and nodded. "Take action in half an hour. I look forward to your action."


    Then ye Chui discussed the details with the seven killers and went back to Debbie''s party.


    Ye Chui could see that these killers actually had doubts about the shadow king for a long time, and the oath lock was the best play of the shadow king. Now they have returned to taste and know that they may have been hoodwinked by the shadow king before.


    But they don''t know how the control of the oath lock fell into Ye Chui''s hands, but the small life is in Ye Chui''s hands. They can only obey Ye Chui''s arrangement anyway.


    More than 20 minutes later, ye Chui and Debbie met. There were many places where they could break into the puppet Holy tree, but only one path was the easiest to defend. A few days ago, the shadow King entered from that place. He bewitched the killers to attack the puppet soldiers and sneaked into them. Although Hippo couldn''t tell the secret of the puppet Holy tree. But it can be said about what happened a few days ago. Through her mouth, we can roughly know what happened at that time and how to enter the puppet Holy tree.


    Debbie and others were hiding behind a bush waiting for the leaves to droop.


    Shortly after ye Chui met them, he saw seven killers not far ahead.


    At the same time, the seven people took out the things at the bottom of the box, and the puppets they controlled were all around and in front of them. It is the forbidden area of the puppet forest. Several puppet soldiers are walking and patrolling there.


    Attracting the attention of these puppet soldiers is already familiar to the seven killers. They attack these killers at the same time.


    The most amazing thing for ye Chui and his party is the cooperation between the burly killer and the female killer. They seem to have known each other earlier.


    The petite body of the female killer fell directly on the hand of the burly killer. Then the burly killer roared and used some throwing skills. The female killer immediately flew to the puppet soldiers like a shell. The female killer was still a long swordsman. With a brush in her hand, she pulled out a long sword and directly released her skills. Suddenly, the cold stars all over the sky fell down like flowers and shrouded the puppet soldiers. The blazing fire continued to splash.


    Two or three of the puppet soldiers immediately collapsed to the ground, and the rest received a lot of damage.


    They roared and rushed to the female killer, but at this time, the female killer''s body was still in mid air. With a whoosh, she quickly flew back. There was a chain wrapped around her leg, which pulled her directly. The other end is still in the hands of the burly killer. After she releases her skills, the burly killer immediately pulls the chain and pulls her back.


    This is a killer combination technique. Obviously, the cooperation between the burly killer and the female killer is very tacit.


    When the female killer was dragged back, the burly killer threw her again. The female killer quickly flew over a group of killers and continued to release her skills.


    After reaching the level of swordsman, the swordsman can fly freely, but she is absolutely not as fast and free as the female killer. With the cooperation of the burly killer, her figure keeps going in and out of the puppet soldiers. Unexpectedly, she is the one who hurts the puppet soldiers the most among the seven killers.


    What a wonderful combination of skills!


    Debbie, hiding behind the bushes, saw this scene, her eyes immediately lit up. She turned her head thoughtfully and looked at the big puppet squatting next to her


    The puppet soldiers were attacked and successfully attracted their attention. One by one, the puppet soldiers rushed to the killers.


    These puppets have quite high wisdom, and even some of them have no less wisdom than people, but they are just no less than people. In fact, they can''t be compared with real people. If they are real people, anyone who is smarter will immediately know that there is something fishy, but as long as the puppet soldiers are attracted to hatred value, Then they will stick to it - their wisdom is at most similar to those human beings who are not smart


    After a brief attack, the seven killers killed about 89 puppet soldiers, and then they fled in one direction.


    The puppet soldiers hurried after him.


    Other puppets hiding in the forbidden area seem to have received the signal of being attacked here and rushed out one after another to pursue the killer.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing that the puppet soldier was successfully led away, ye Chui knew that the time was very tight and rushed out first.


    Debbie followed, asking you to order number two to follow her with joy, followed by daggins, and then Dali, doctor and lightning holding Freya, hippo and selty.


    A group of people rushed to the secret road hidden in the dense forest.


    In fact, the place is not a road at all, but in the forbidden area with complex terrain, this is one of the paths that can lead to the secret place under the puppet Holy tree.


    The killers only have a few minutes to distract the puppet soldiers, and the puppet soldiers can contact each other. If those puppet soldiers find the trace of Ye Chui and his party, they are bound to quickly surround countless puppets.


    The puppet Holy tree, or the world tree, when it gets closer and closer, ye Chui can feel the grandeur of this huge tree. It is rooted in the mountains and grows between heaven and earth. Although it has dried up, it still has a strong spirit. Suddenly - "there is a puppet in front!" Ye Chui suddenly shouted and stopped the people. On the flat ground ahead, more than 30 puppet soldiers were walking around in a neat square array. They were not attracted by the previous killers. "There are 36 puppets in total, of which at least 10 may be Fengshen puppets. The strength of these puppets is much stronger than those puppet soldiers just now!" dajinsi immediately made a [strength judgment] way. Because there is no observation data, he can only get a rough value. "Kill them!" Ye Chui immediately made a judgment and was ready to take action. "Let me come!" Debbie suddenly said with a proud face. "I just thought of a powerful skill!" Ye Chui turned to Debbie: "what skills? These puppets are not simple, and your [Golden Rain] may not kill them in an instant!" "of course not [Golden Rain]. I''m not willing to use such valuable skills." Debbie jumped on her shoulder and patted her head proudly. "Don''t worry, the key point of my new skill is to come and go freely. Thanks to the two killers just now, I thought of this move - energetically, throw me over and drag me back when I''m about to land." "yes, master!" energetically said immediately, He seemed to take a look at the number two who was squatting on the ground next to you... "Wait a minute..." Ye Chui was stunned. Suddenly he thought of something and shouted quickly. "It''s not too late, hurry up!" Debbie has stood on the huge palm of Dali''s hand and put on a posture. "Do it!" Dali immediately swung his arm round and threw Debbie like a shell. In fact, Debbie and Dali have already used this move - Debbie asked Dali to throw herself as a shell when fighting the puppet toad monster, but she didn''t think so much at that time. That move is only suitable for people whose strength is far lower than her own. Seeing the cooperation between the burly killer and the female killer, Debbie suddenly realized that it could still be like this! She can be thrown directly to release her skills, and then she will be pulled back immediately after the skills are released. In this way, she can come and go freely. This is the essence of this skill. Debbie just gave this skill a loud name: Super combination skill [miracles with great strength] just... Watching Debbie be thrown out, she also made a loud voice of "ah ah ah" to strengthen her prestige. Ye Chui just made a sound of lying in the slot - you tie a rope on yourself first, The only consequence of being thrown away is to fall into a den of thieves and be beaten up. How can you be pulled back by Dali** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 599

    Debbie, who was thrown out by the puppet with a strong whoosh, sent out a loud "ah ah ah" sound in her mouth. She held Gatlin''s huge sword in her hands. At the same time, her body began to hum and fly with a big top.


    Debbie is also a serious swordsman now. She can fly in the sky by virtue of her sword. However, her ability to fly is mostly auxiliary. She is not high in air speed and stability. It is actually more like being hit directly as a target. Even Debbie''s [Golden Dragon state] can have wings, Nor is it more flexible to fight completely on the ground.


    So Debbie usually fights with people on the ground most of the time, but now it''s different. Seeing the cooperation between the puppet killer and the female killer, Debbie immediately came to inspiration. Her most powerful attack skill is undoubtedly [Golden Rain], but it costs too much money to use this skill, When it comes to cost performance, Debbie is still her own big gyro.


    But the only weakness of the big top is that after it turns, she basically can''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest. Sometimes even her own people cut down, and her action is not sensitive. Although she has both attack and defense, in fact, more harm than good.


    But it''s different to cooperate with the puppet vigorously. Fly over by yourself, and then vigorously can drag herself back in time. As soon as she comes and goes, she just releases the big top. This is perfect. It will definitely be a very powerful combination skill!


    ¡ª¡ªFrom the above words, we can see that the little girl is thoughtful and beautiful. But one thing, I forgot the most important rope that can pull her back


    After the leaf droop reflected what was going on, it was sweating and lying in the groove. It was on the lower floor before. Debbie and daggins joined hands and directly killed the 3000 puppets there, but you should know that most of the 3000 puppets on the ground floor are magic level, and only a few are Fengshen level. The most important thing is that those puppets are prototype puppets who have not been upgraded. They are naturally different from those in the puppet forest forbidden area. What''s more, among the 36 puppets Debbie has to face at this time, at least ten are puppets at the level of Feng God. Debbie falls into them, so she will only be beaten


    But ye Chui''s reaction was also very rapid. He then brushed and took out his magic keyboard, and then knocked on it. Prepare for timely rescue.


    On the other side, Debbie "ah ah ah" fell into the middle of the 36 puppets. The powerful rotation of Gatling''s giant sword directly swept away a circle of puppets, but those puppet soldiers were really different from those puppets they met before. Their fighting methods were faster, more rhythmic and more dexterous. After the initial surprise. He immediately stabilized his position and began to attack one after another.


    Their skills are constantly released to Debbie.


    When I saw Debbie''s big top in time, the fire was splashing everywhere, and the special effect should be at least ten.


    Debbie''s big top turns and flies. Today''s Debbie has no problem turning for half an hour without stopping. The blade of the giant sword forms a whirlwind protection around her body. This is a combat strategy with both attack and defense. The most important thing is that the top uses the rotation force. Using centrifugal force to enhance the power of the blade is full of scientific basis. It is very weak consumption of Debbie''s sword Qi.


    If you don''t consider this skill, the shape looks really funny. It''s easier to cut your own people than spinning. It''s the most perfect giant swordsman skill.


    However, at this time, Debbie''s attack is not just a simple opponent after all. Under their successive attacks, Debbie''s big top may not be able to continue to turn soon.


    The puppet energetically came here and immediately prepared to drag Debbie back. The child also took a look at it as if he were fighting for favor. He was having fun at his feet and asked you to die. Ha, the subtext seemed to say that I can cooperate with the master to use combination skills, can you? Then he looked at his hands and forced him - Debbie only let him drag her back, but how?


    At this time, ye Chui has taken action.


    He quickly condensed the wind element magic into a huge chain, rushed to Debbie who was rotating rapidly like a long snake, and then wrapped it around Debbie''s thin waist, followed by the tightening of the chain. Debbie people flew up and escaped from the killing siege of the puppets.


    Ye Chui had flown into the air. He manipulated the chain and dragged Debbie across a circle in the air, making Debbie''s previously reduced rotation extremely fast again, and then rushed to the puppet soldiers again in the hum.


    The original combination skills of Debbie and Dali have now become the combination skills of Ye Chui and Debbie. Debbie seems to have become a meteor hammer... Well, it''s a drop of blood. Under Ye Chui''s traction and control, she continues to fly to those puppets.


    Da Jinsi, Freya and others who are standing next to watch the war have said that they have gained a lot of experience. They can still play like this


    They were all ready for support when Debbie burst into the past, but now they were stunned to see the perfect cooperation between Ye Chui and Debbie.


    In this way, under the combined attack of the top blood drops, about a minute later, the 36 powerful puppets turned into pieces - after all, puppets. They were set how to fight against all kinds of Warcraft and powerful Terran masters, But their response program will never tell them how to deal with a big flying gyro


    Don''t talk about them. Even real people have no way to deal with this kind of attack that breaks the Convention.


    This real combat effectiveness is absolutely incomparably powerful. Outside, it may be comparable to the puppet team of a whole human army. In this way, it was cut into slag by the whirlwind blood drops of Debbie and ye Chui.


    Ye Chui loosened Debbie''s waist.


    Debbie turned around again and then stopped. The little girl looked a little messy, but her face was smiling. She supported her body with a huge sword and smiled, "it''s so fun..."


    The others were speechless. Just now it was clear that it was death.


    Thanks to the leaf droop, the remedy is very timely.


    "Well, let''s continue on our way. The time is very urgent." Ye Chui reminded him with a violent sweat at this time.


    So we continued on our way.


    After these puppet soldiers, they finally came under the puppet Holy tree. At this time, they can finally see the characteristics of some big trees. For example, the roots under the puppet Holy tree go deep into the earth like small mountains. The world tree is really huge. I''m afraid even for giants, the world tree is extremely huge.


    Ye Chui also found that something similar to the ladder appeared on the roots and trunk of the world tree, like a mountain path. From that ladder, you can go straight to the top of the world tree - there is no doubt that the third stage of the killer King''s mission is to climb this ladder. This is certainly not an ordinary ladder, and there must be some powerful tests above it.


    Leave the stairs alone for the time being. Ye Chui and his party came under the puppet Holy tree and immediately began to look around.


    "Where is the entrance under the puppet tree?" Yechui looked around and finally asked hippo.


    Hippo shook her head calmly. "I said in a puzzled tone - I''ve never been here, so I don''t know." after a pause, she continued, "I continue to say in a serious tone - I won''t tell you even if I know."


    "... play."


    Ye Chui teased Hippo aside and looked at daggins.


    Daggins is standing on the arm of her puppet lightning, looking around with enhanced vision to find a possible place to enter.


    The seven killers attracted the puppet soldiers to leave. The time is limited. Five minutes have passed and the puppet soldiers will soon rush back.


    "Boss..." at this time, Freya suddenly came to Ye Chui. "Boss, can you try to find the trace left by Jarvis."


    "It''s impossible. I tried it when I came to the black castle. After Jarvis was manipulated, the positioning equipment I installed on him had been turned off, and he didn''t leave any trace... No!" Ye Chui shook his head immediately, but then he suddenly thought of something, his eyes lit up, quickly took out the magic keyboard and began to clatter.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Freya asked quickly.


    "Although I can''t locate Jarvis, I can try to find the breath that Jarvis carries," Ye Chui said as he clicked on the keyboard with his fingers.


    "What''s the smell?" Debbie also came up and said, "Jarvis is not a real person. He shouldn''t have any smell?"


    "No, there''s Lille''s breath!" Ye Chui kept tapping the keyboard in his hand and said quickly, "Jarvis has a good relationship with lil, and lil is very sticky to Jarvis, so Jarvis will leave Lil''s breath, which is the purest spirit breath. I can make a magic spell and search for the spirit breath nearby to find the trace of Jarvis..."


    As he was talking, ye Chui suddenly frowned and looked at the distance. One puppet was approaching quickly. It seemed that the seven killers had reached their limit. Now these puppet soldiers came back, and the more than 30 puppets they had killed earlier also alerted him. His puppet soldiers began to gather here quickly.


    "I need a few minutes, you help me win it." Ye Chui said quickly.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to us." Debbie said immediately. She followed the little girl and took out a magic magnetic missile from her space ring. It said it was a missile, but it could actually be used as a bomb grenade. "I''ve wanted to use it for a long time."


    So Debbie swung her arm round and threw the missile at the approaching puppet army with a whoosh.


    Then he just heard a whoosh and asked you to kill No. 2. He rushed out. A moment later, he came back to Debbie with the missile in his mouth. The mechanical tail can shake and shake


    Debbie kept throwing the missile: "


    ***


    Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets... The next chapter is still at 8 p.m. this time, it will definitely be on time. I promise... (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 600

    Ye Chui is preparing to find Jarvis by searching Lille''s spirit breath.


    Spirit breath is a very special breath. It can be said that it is a kind of magic induction formed by the condensation of wind elements, water elements and soil elements. Spirit magic is the fusion magic element formed by these three elements, and elves naturally control this magic. At the same time, some talents are mixed in their control, A human mage can learn spirit magic, but it is absolutely impossible to achieve the attainments of the spirit. For example, ye Chui is also very proficient in spirit magic, but he can''t directly produce all kinds of plants like Lille through spirit magic.


    After all, Terrans and elves are different in structure, and there are some very special things in Lille''s spirit breath, which ye Chui noticed after she was with her. Even when Freya turned into an elf, she didn''t have that special thing - what ye Chui didn''t know is, That special breath is actually the unique spirit king spirit of the spirit king family.


    At the inauguration ceremony of Shian, Prince Legolas from the dark forest was aware of this smell on Lille, so he had some doubts about Lille''s identity. Unfortunately, later, the behavior of Lille fairy * * silk directly caused a great blow to him, so he didn''t continue to doubt


    That kind of spirit breath is very weak, but it can be clearly perceived with leaf droop''s sensitive perception. He is ready to quickly create a perception spell to sense the spirit breath left on Jarvis, so as to find the entrance to the puppet Holy tree.


    But. The spell on his side hasn''t condensed yet, and there''s trouble next to it¡ª¡ª


    Debbie is preparing for a big fight. Debbie threw a magic magnetic missile directly to take the lead. But as soon as the missile was thrown out, it took your life, and then he took the missile back with a whoosh


    It really deserves the name given to it!


    A group of people on Debbie''s side were stunned.


    Dali also has a puppet who wants you to order No. 2 to belong to Debbie. These two puppets usually have nothing to do. They like to compete for favor. Previously, you must order No. 2 to see Debbie cooperate with Dali and use the combination skills to make a miracle, so you want to please Debbie. When you see Debbie throw something out, you immediately pick it up. How sensible it is. How to please the owner, what a good puppet pet... But the key is that you brought back a bomb!


    For a moment, no one came back and was completely stunned on the spot.


    However, at this time, energetically took the first action - seeing that the loyal and pleasing master asked you to order No. 2, others felt moved or pit father (of course, mainly pit father) and so on. Energetically, it was from the beginning and was always full of anger. Hum, compete with me? So it was also the first to react. As soon as it bent down, it pulled the missile down from the mouth of number two, and then threw it out with a whoosh.


    Because the time was urgent, it didn''t look in any direction. It threw it out at random, only listening to a roar. The missile exploded under the root of the puppet Holy tree.


    Then... There appeared a dark hole.


    Looking at the hole, everyone said: "


    Sleeping trough, that''s all right?


    So you found the entrance to the puppet Holy tree?


    Ye Chui stared at the blasted hole and thought it was really an unusual way. Then he suddenly saw that the blasted hole seemed to be shrinking, and the edge of the hole seemed to have life growing rapidly - the shadow king must have entered from here, but after he entered, the hole was automatically sealed, That''s why they didn''t find it before.


    "Let''s get inside quickly!" Ye Chui shouted quickly.


    He let Debbie and others enter the cave first. He stayed behind the hall. When Hippo finally followed him into the cave, ye Chui turned his head and looked at the puppet soldiers who rushed over, smiled coldly, directly extended his arms and released a powerful spell on the puppets.


    Super attack spell [sunshine]


    The dazzling sunlight was released from ye Chui''s body and directly shone on the puppets. The light had strong attack power. Only listening to a crackling sound, one puppet after another was turned into debris by this powerful attack and fell to the ground. Only a few of them had strong defense ability and did not directly grind into debris in this wave of attack.


    When the dazzling sunlight dissipated completely, the leaf droop had disappeared from its original place and entered the cave.


    The cave gradually disappeared.


    The puppet soldiers stood outside and waited for a moment. It seemed that they finally realized that ye Chui and his party would not come out again. Then they dispersed one after another and continued what they had done before. From this point of view, looking at the puppet was like some NPCs in the game.


    At this time, when ye Chui entered the cave, she found that she was standing in a very strange place. It was dark and there was no light. Debbie was looking around with a magic flashlight in her hand. She said strangely: "shouldn''t we directly enter a tree cave? Why does it look like... A palace?"


    "The world tree is very wonderful. What we enter is definitely not a tree hole. It should be that the root of the world tree is connected to a different space. When I just came in, I even noticed some space magic smell." dakins judged. Then she looked at Ye Chui, who has a much stronger perception of space magic than her nature.


    Ye Chui nodded, stretched out his hands, and released a magic spell of "the coming of light". Suddenly, the lights of the hall were lit up, so that everyone could see everything in all directions - this is really a place similar to a temple hall, a place of hundreds of square meters. The walls are engraved with strange characters, and it seems that there are some simple calligraphy and paintings, The most peculiar thing is that in the center of the hall, there are two white statues.


    It''s as like as two peas. Even the textures of their hair and clothes give people a very real feeling.


    "What''s the matter with these two statues? How can they face each other?" Debbie said strangely as she approached the pair of statues.


    Hippo, standing in the corner of this strange hall, has been staring at the pair of statues since he entered here. Although she was expressionless, she could still feel that she was very concerned about the pair of statues.


    "Hippo, what is this statue?" Freya quickly found hippo''s abnormality and hurried to her side.


    Hippo knows everything here, but because the secrets here are confidential, she can''t tell the details here.


    "..." Hippo looked at Freya. He quickly turned away his eyes, "I obviously hide something with a desire to speak and stop, but I deliberately pretend to be plain and say - I don''t know."


    This is obviously what you know


    "They are very dangerous?" Ye Chui was interested and asked Freya.


    Hippo: "I can''t say - I answer in a tangled tone."


    "There seems to be no other exit here, not even the entrance." Debbie has carried Gatling''s huge sword on her back and directly destroyed her two small fists to move the stone statue. "I see those adventure stories. Generally, the exit of the secret room is under or behind the stone statue. Why don''t we move the stone statue."


    "Don''t!" Ye Chui hurriedly grabbed Debbie. "Don''t you know our story is different from those ordinary adventure stories?"


    Seeing ye Chui stop Debbie from moving the stone statue, hippo''s head nodded slightly and whispered, "I have a relieved expression on my face..."


    Freya was nearby: "


    "How do we get out of here?" Debbie asked.


    "Freya." Ye Chui turned his head and looked at Freya.


    Freya nodded immediately, and then began to look at the strange words and pictures on the four walls, trying to find something from them.


    Others began to look around for clues.


    The leaves went round and round. He tried to feel around with his mental perception, but he got nothing. At this time, he looked at the two statues standing opposite. After blinking, he suddenly gave a cry.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Freya''s puppet doctor came to Ye Chui and asked.


    "Nothing..." Ye Chui rubbed his eyes and looked at the two stone statues, shaking his head in doubt - just after blinking, he seemed to feel that the two puppets moved a little? Maybe it''s just an illusion? Ye Chui reached out and used various exploration spells to release them on the two stone statues, but he found that the two stone statues were not abnormal. There is no magic flow in their bodies, and there is no breath of life. They are just carved from some strange stone.


    It seems that it was really just an illusion


    Xibo''er kept paying attention to Ye Chui''s movements and found that ye Chui soon lost interest in the two stone statues. Her head nodded slightly, and then she didn''t know why, her eyes began to stare at the two stone statues


    "By the way, hammer head, why don''t you try to use the magic array you used to detect Lille''s breath and explore here again," serty said at this time. "See if there is any trace of Jarvis here."


    "There must be?" Debbie interrupted. "The shadow king must have come here with Jarvis."


    "We can see how the shadow king and Jarvis got out of here," SERTI continued.


    Ye Chui nodded and thought SERTI''s statement was very reasonable, so he released the previously programmed general magic array again. A moment later, a burst of blue light enveloped all directions. The light band had some strange power, which could make some micro clues left by Lille''s spirit breath manifest, and shine around with these blue lights, A layer of faint green hum really appeared on the ground, as if it were a pair of footprints. Because it was very floating, I couldn''t see the size, but judging from the pace, it should be Jarvis''s footprints.


    But... The pace suddenly disappeared in front of the two stone statues.


    "How could this happen?" cried daggins in surprise. She held her glasses on the bridge of her nose with her fingers and looked around in surprise. "I looked around with enhanced vision. There are no secret doors here. Is there really anything mysterious about these two stone statues?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll try the absolute field." Yechui then said. He stood next to the two stone statues and immediately prepared to open the strengthened field to explore the hall. However, ye Chui was shocked that his absolute field could not close the two stone statues! When he touched two stone statues, his strength in the field seemed to touch something terrible and could not contain it! The only thing that can resist the power of Yechui is the power of rules, but... These two stone statues are obviously just ordinary stone statues. Do they also contain the power of terrible rules? "What''s going on..." Ye Chui was shocked, and then he suddenly saw something at this time. It should not be said to be watching, but a perception, a perception of the magic of time. The last time ye Chui entered such a state of perception was when he completely destroyed the space world under Alexander''s tomb. At that time, ye Chui saw three major natural disasters through this perception¡ª¡ª This is the prophetic power of time magic. This time, ye Chui set out again [prophet] ability. But what he saw was obviously more mysterious. That kind of thing is very simple, but it contains the most powerful power, which makes Ye hang feel dizzy. He entered the prophetic state for only half a second and quickly withdrew, because he was afraid that his spirit would collapse if he stayed for another second. Those things are a kind of power, a kind of power that leaf droops haven''t mastered yet! "Oh -" Ye Chui shouted, squatted down, and his nose was involuntarily bleeding. "Hammer, what''s the matter with you?" Debbie squatted down beside Ye Chui with worry. "I... I saw something," Ye Chui whispered, rubbing his head. "See something? What?" Debbie asked in surprise. "Rules!" said Ye Chui. "Rules?" the others don''t understand. "I see the power of rules. There are thousands of rule forces in the world, but seven of them are completely above other rule forces..." Ye Chui gasped slightly, "[life], [death], [eternity], [no self], [time], [power], [soul] , this is the power of the seven supreme rules, and the world tree is the cradle of brewing the seven supreme rules... "Then ye hang stood up with the help of Debbie. He looked around and pointed to the two stone statues," and they... Are the lives bred by the [eternal] rules! One of the three special puppets that Hippo said to protect the secrets here! " (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 601

    [broadcast] pay attention to "starting point reading" and get the first-hand news of 515 red envelopes. Students who haven''t robbed red envelopes after the new year can show their skills this time.


    The puppet Holy tree, or the world tree, hides a huge secret under it, and there are three special puppets responsible for guarding this secret. These three special puppets are called [destruction], [assimilation] and [eternity].


    These three names are all kinds of tall, but they are also confused. People don''t know what they mean. At this moment, ye Chui inadvertently opened his time magic [prophet], saw [time skimming], and knew about the seven supreme rules. At the same time, ye Chui determined that the two stone statues were completely made of [eternity] Life nurtured by rules.


    They are the "eternity" of the three special puppets.


    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, Debbie, daggins, Freya, selty, Dali, doctor, lightning, etc. looked at the two statues with vigilance to prevent them from sudden trouble, but soon they felt that their reaction seemed a little stupid - the two statues still didn''t move. They looked at each other, eyes connected, and didn''t move, It''s more than a stone statue.


    "These stone statues are puppets?" Debbie couldn''t help muttering to Ye Chui. "Are you wrong about the hammer heads? How can they be puppets?"


    "You can''t be wrong, i... I seem to have seen some time segments..." Ye Chui rubbed his head, took the paper sent by Freya and wiped the nose blood under his nose. He still couldn''t understand what was going on when he suddenly peeped into the shadow of time, but he could be sure that what he saw was true. "Among the seven rule forces I saw, [eternity] is embodied in this stone statue. This is definitely not an ordinary stone statue."


    "I really think it''s a little unusual to hear you say that," Debbie said calmly. Little head bit by bit.


    "How unusual?" everyone looked at Debbie curiously. Did Debbie find anything?


    "You can sell a lot of money when you move out. Look at the fineness and fine workmanship. Tut Tut, there''s nothing to say..." Debbie said with big eyes shining.


    Others: "


    "Freya." Yechui knew she couldn''t count on Debbie. He turned to Freya nearby and said, "can you see anything from the stone walls around the hall?"


    "Sorry, boss, the characters on these stone walls seem meaningless, and those murals are the same as those painted by children. You can tell that they seem to be villains one by one, but it''s difficult to see what the specific meaning is." Freya shook her head in doubt. "I can''t see what this is. The ancient books in the time tower have no information about these strange murals and characters."


    "Strange things are revealed everywhere in this place. It''s definitely not a simple thing to leave here, and there may be a murderous opportunity hidden here." Ye Chui said, listening to his voice.


    "What shall we do next?" SERTI asked. Their actions were basically based on leaf droop, and others looked at leaf droop. Waiting for the droop to make a decision.


    Ye Chui immediately felt the pressure. He looked at the pair of stone statues with a dignified face, bowed his head and meditated for a moment, and then seemed to suddenly think of something. He seriously said to others: "anyway, I can''t leave it for a while and a half. I''m really hungry. Why don''t we have something to eat first?"


    "... OK." the crowd responded with some sweat.


    So, a moment later, under the wise leadership of Ye Chui, the people set the table. A stove was also opened next to it, and a strong smell of food filled the hall of hundreds of square meters.


    According to the time, it should be noon now. I thought I would face terrorist opponents immediately after entering the puppet Holy tree, but who knows this strange problem?


    At this time, ye Chui also noticed hippo''s abnormality - the puppet girl didn''t know why she kept staring at the two stone statues. That kind of gaze was not just because of curiosity. Although she didn''t have any expression, ye Chui could feel her persistence in this matter.


    "Are you afraid of these two stone statues?" Yechui went to hippo''s side and looked at her.


    "I said in a duplicitous tone... No!" as Hippo spoke, his eyes were still fixed on the stone statue over there.


    And her answer obviously represented that she was afraid of the two stone statues.


    "Those two stone statues don''t look like puppets, but they are of a very special texture. Do they have strong attack power?" Yechui tried to ask, although he couldn''t know any useful information from hippo''s mouth.


    "I said in a tangled tone, I have no comment on these, but... But..." Hippo repeated a few words. However, although her tone was flat, it was obvious that she made some efforts to say the next words, and she finally succeeded. "Their strength lies not in their attack power, but in their special ability..."


    "What''s special?" Ye Chui asked.


    "They... They..." Hippo got stuck again. She reached out and knocked on her head, and said expressionless, "I can''t say it. Please imagine that I am showing a painful expression, hesitating to reveal expectation, despair to reveal hope, and panic to reveal peace of mind..."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    This NIMA ghost can imagine!?


    Hippo''s creator can''t show the expression Hippo wants, so let her become an interview puppet? Must be?


    At this time, Freya''s scream suddenly came over: "boss, look here!"


    "What''s the matter?" the leaf drooped and hurried to Freya''s side.


    He saw Freya pointing at a simple picture on the stone wall and saying, "look at this little man!"


    "What''s the matter with this villain?" Ye Chui looked at it strangely. The villain was very simple and had only a few strokes. However, at first glance, it wasn''t very good, but when he looked carefully, ye Chui drew from these few strokes. Feeling a sense of familiarity, his face showed a surprised expression: "this is... Jarvis?"


    "I think it should be Jarvis." Freya turned her head to look at the leaf droop. "Jarvis... Why did he appear on the stone wall?"


    Jarvis is now completely under the control of the shadow king, who should have come to this hall with Jarvis a few days ago. The shadow king doesn''t know how many times he has participated in the king of killers competition for thousands of years. He must know very well here. He should know how to enter or leave this hall, but now Jarvis appears on the stone wall, so¡ª¡ª


    "The little man standing next to Jarvis is the shadow king?" dakins asked strangely. The shadow king has no special shape like Jarvis. It''s not so easy to distinguish.


    "It should be, but how did they appear on the stone wall?" Ye Chui said with a puzzled face, "[eternity]... It seems to have something to do with the power of [eternity] rules... Other villains on these stone walls should also be people who have been here?"


    Freya''s discovery here successfully attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone gathered around the past to see what happened.


    Debbie stood in front of the two stone statues with a bowl of soup in her hand, looked up and down at the two exquisite stone statues, and she was probably still thinking about how much money she could sell if she took them out.


    Hear the discovery over the leaf droop. She also wanted to go over and see what was going on. She was carrying a bowl of soup in her hand. She looked around and had no place to put it, so she directly put it on the head of the male stone statue of a man and a woman, and then walked towards the nearby stone wall.


    Hippo seems to be very interested in the discovery on the stone wall. He hasn''t turned his attention away from the beginning until now, and finally left the two stone statues.


    Just then an accident happened.


    Debbie''s bowl on the forehead of the male statue may be due to a sudden crash of balance. He sprinkled it head-on on the ground, and directly sprinkled it on the man''s face. The Milky soup directly flowed through the stone''s eyes.


    Debbie, who was walking towards the stone wall, suddenly felt something and turned around.


    She saw that the female statue was ferociously jumping on her - it might be wrong to say "Zheng", because when Debbie looked at it, the statue stopped, but it was no longer in its original position. Instead, he walked about a meter away from Debbie, and his hands were stretching towards Debbie. The expression he had thought about on his face became unspeakable ferocious.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Debbie was startled and took out her Gatling sword in an instant.


    In the process, she blinked subconsciously.


    Then the statue got closer to her.


    She didn''t see how the statue moved, but it did move towards her in the blink of an eye.


    Now the stone statue is less than two meters away from her.


    "... this stone statue..."


    Debbie continued to shout, waving a huge sword to cut directly. She didn''t realize what was going on just now, so she blinked again inadvertently.


    The stone statue had come to her, one hand on her shoulder and the other hand on her tiny wrist to raise the giant sword.


    "... moved!"


    Debbie, finally finished the next words.


    But then a strange halo enveloped her.


    The next moment, she disappeared out of thin air in front of the stone statue.


    "Debbie!" Ye Chui was surprised, turned and punched out at the stone statue¡ª¡ª


    Super attack skill [Titan strike]


    A huge fist shadow appeared directly in front of the stone statue.


    Roaring, broken - what is broken is the huge fist shadow condensed from the Leaf Pendant, and the stone statue is safe and sound!


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are looking at the two stone statues. The female stone statue still keeps the previous action of grasping Debbie, and the stone statue with a face of soup on his forehead has changed. He has measured his body, and there is a strange smile with unknown meaning on his serene face full of soup.


    "Debbie... Where''s Debbie?" cried duggins in surprise. "What''s the matter with these... These statues? Are they really alive?" she directly started the war fortress, and all kinds of weapons attacked these statues one after another.


    However, the stone statues are safe and sound, and they still maintain the motionless action without any damage. "Don''t attack, our attack will have no effect on them..." Ye Chui stopped Da Jinshi from attacking again. He couldn''t express his anxiety, but he knew that he couldn''t mess up at this time. He had to quickly analyze what was going on and find out where Debbie was sent! The two stone statues did not move, as if their shape had been like that. Ye Chui glanced at the soup on the male stone statue''s face, and then looked at hippo, who continued to stare at the two stone statues motionless. He recalled how the two stone statues faced each other when he first came here. Suddenly Ye Chui understood something - "these stone statues are indeed alive!" Ye Chui shouted, "but they can only move without being watched!" "Without being watched?" SERTI asked in surprise. "Yes, they were put together face to face before. It may be the masterpiece of the shadow king. They can''t move because they are watched by each other''s eyes. Since Hippo came here, although she didn''t reveal any information, her eyes have been staring at the two stone statues because she knows that if the stone statues are watched, they can''t move Action, even at that time, they won''t have any vitality! Debbie accidentally spilled the soup on the male statue''s face and blocked his sight, so the female statue can move! "Ye Chui said with some exclamation:" what a wonderful mode of action, they are puppets that can only live out of sight! "In short, If your eyes as like as two peas are always staring at the stone, the stone statue will remain static, just like the real stone statue, but when you blink or move your eyes away, the stone will come alive immediately. But I don''t know where it will be transmitted after being touched by them... Ye Chui glanced at xibo''er, and xibo''er gently nodded and agreed with Ye Chui''s words. What a terrible puppet! "So... Where has Debbie gone?" Freya asked with some concern. Debbie''s face also showed a dignified look. He thought of the pictures he had seen in the prophet before. His voice trembled slightly and said: "these stone statues are puppet lives born under the [eternal] rules. Their touch... Has sent Debbie to the [eternal]." "[eternal]?" everyone was surprised one after another. However, knowing the characteristics of the stone statues, while talking, everyone''s eyes stared at the two stone statues motionless. Of course, there are exceptions... "Boss, there has been a change on the stone wall!" Freya''s puppet doctor suddenly shouted. He stood by the stone wall and noticed the change on the stone wall. "What change?" Ye Chui was stunned. He made sure that others were watching the two stone statues, so he went to the doctor and looked at the stone wall. "There were no villains in this place before. Just after Miss Debbie disappeared, there were more villains in this place." the doctor pointed to a simple villain on the stone wall and said that the villain was more petite than other villains. The most special place was that she carried a huge sword far bigger than herself in one hand. "Sir, is this miss Debbie?" PS. children''s shoes, are there any free appreciation tickets and starting coins? 515 red envelope list countdown, I''ll pull a ticket, ask for overweight and appreciation tickets, and finally rush! (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 602

    [broadcast] pay attention to "starting point reading" and get the first-hand news of 515 red envelopes. Students who haven''t robbed red envelopes after the new year can show their skills this time.


    Debbie appeared on the stone wall!


    After she was captured by the female stone statue, she was transmitted to [eternity], and then appeared on the stone wall. Thinking of Jarvis on the stone wall, did Jarvis and the shadow King touch and then were transmitted to [eternity]?


    What is eternity?


    These leaf pendants can''t be solved naturally. Even for the concept of "eternity", he just saw a little bit in the shadow of time and didn''t know what it was.


    But he knew that Debbie couldn''t come back from eternity by her own strength!


    "I must go and save Debbie!" Yechui immediately made up his mind.


    Freya, dakins and serty kept staring at the two statues. They couldn''t go to see ye Chui, but they also knew that it was impossible to persuade Ye Chui. When Debbie was in danger, ye Chui couldn''t ignore it. They were the same. If they were in danger, ye Chui would be desperate to save them, so they heard Ye Chui say they wanted to save Debbie, Instead of persuading Ye Chui, the girls said to Ye Chui, "you must save Debbie!" "I believe you!" "take the half pot of soup you just cooked..."


    "I''m going to save my master too," the tall puppet said with some expectation as he leaned vigorously in front of Ye Chui.


    "You stay here. Debbie was taken to a different place. It''s troublesome when there are too many people." Ye Chui patted vigorously on the shoulder. "I can go alone."


    If you want to kill erha, you can jump around Ye Chui vigorously. Obviously, ye Chui is eager to protect the Lord, so ye Chui squatted down and patted his head. Thanks to Debbie''s usual pain


    I''m thinking about it. I want you to die. Suddenly, I opened my mouth and bit Ye Chui''s hand.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Er ha, the name can''t be more appropriate


    Ye Chui soon got ready to go. It''s easy to go to the same place as Debbie. Let the female statue touch herself and send herself away!


    "Be careful..." Hippo said suddenly at this time. "I said in a voice that seemed indifferent but actually concerned."


    Ye Chui: "... Well, I see."


    He glanced at the others: "be careful after I leave!"


    "Well, don''t worry, we know," replied daggins, but she thought to herself that if Yechui couldn''t save Debbie from eternity. Then... They will follow into eternity.


    Ye Chui nodded. After a short farewell, he stood in front of the female stone statue. Under his sign, everyone''s eyes suddenly shifted away from the female stone statue and looked at the male stone statue. Ye Chui stared at the female stone statue in front of him and blinked.


    Originally, the female stone statue that caught Debbie''s shape was still maintained. The movement suddenly changed, and her hands were grasping Ye''s shoulders.


    Ye Chui blinked again.


    The stone statue had grasped his shoulder, and an inexplicable force began to envelop him. Then the next moment, he was sucked into some strange transmission and disappeared in the hall out of thin air.


    "The hammer is gone!" cried daggins, her eyes quickly fixed on the female puppet, and she continued. "Doctor, what''s the picture on the stone wall now? Does the hammer figure appear on the stone wall?"


    "This..." the doctor''s voice seemed shocked. "I didn''t see any more villains on the stone wall, and... Miss Debbie disappeared!"


    "What?" Freya and daggins exclaimed at the same time.


    Why didn''t Ye Chui appear on the stone wall like Jarvis and Debbie, and... Even Debbie disappeared?


    "Jarvis and the shadow king are gone too!" cried the doctor, finding something else.


    Eternity... What is it?


    What the hell happened there?


    Suddenly, a strange crack appeared in the center of the hall. It was a space crack.


    A hand suddenly stretched out from it


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chui was transported away by the female stone statue. He felt that he had entered a strange transmission tunnel, which was very different from the feeling of space transmission. His figure was moving forward quickly in a certain torrent. There were pictures flashing at a very fast speed in all directions, and some other powerful things were mixed in it, Something in front is constantly pulling Ye Chui forward. Ye Chui knows that he is probably in a flood of rules. He senses everything in all directions and wants to make efforts to have a deeper understanding of these things.


    He wanted to save Debbie. Naturally, he didn''t just rely on a cavity of blood. Since Debbie was transmitted to eternity, ye Chui should understand the rule power of eternity as much as possible.


    Ye Chui understood at this time that as an omnipotent magician, he controlled time magic, and if he understood the rules from magic, he would master the time rules, the [time rules] of the seven supreme rules.


    If Debbie is attacked by the [time rule], what can ye Chui do with his current strength, but he has no way to intervene in the [eternal rule], and he can only take one step at a time.


    In the regular torrent, the middle leaf droop moves forward quickly. There is no concept of time here. One second, maybe a thousand years, can''t be distinguished, but suddenly, a huge palm appears in front of the leaf droop!


    That big hand is grasping at the leaf!


    Ye Chui subconsciously wanted to use [Titan''s attack] to resist, but his huge fist shadow was immediately dissipated as soon as it was condensed. In this place where the rules flow, the magic power is very small.


    Therefore, the leaf droop was completely uncontrollably held in his hand by the huge palm, and then separated from the regular torrent at the next moment. His figure fell mercilessly into a wasteland like desert.


    Ye Chui jumped up quickly from the ground and looked around in surprise. He found that it was an endless desert, and a hot sun in the sky was emitting a threatening light. He gasped for breath. His body floated slowly. He looked far away and spread his mental power. He wanted to find out where it was, but he got nothing.


    "Eternity, here is eternity?"


    Ye Chui whispered in doubt. In fact, ye Chui guessed that it would be transmitted to [eternity] after being touched by the stone statue. He was not very sure. He didn''t know what [eternity] was, but now looking at everything around him, ye Chui was more confused.


    This desert. Is eternity?


    His figure is flying rapidly in the desert, looking for any living figure, Jarvis, or Debbie.


    But unfortunately, he got nothing.


    The desert world seems to have nothing.


    Finally, ye Chui fell on a flat desert and was ready to have a rest. But at the moment when his feet fell on the sand, the sand under his feet suddenly crashed and began to appear a vortex, followed by the sound of Ye Chui''s lying groove, a huge terrible mouth suddenly appeared from below.


    It''s a terrible monster. It opened its big mouth and hid under the desert, and ye Chui just fell into its big mouth.


    Ye Chui''s figure flew up quickly. With a bang, the huge mouth closed, and then a huge strip-shaped monster climbed out of the sand, tens of meters long, like a snake, but it had no head. At one end of it was a huge cylindrical mouth full of tusks. It circled and straightened up, making a loud roar.


    "What''s this?" Yechui was surprised. He was sure that no Warcraft of this shape had ever appeared on the continent of egandas!


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The monster roared and bounced up, biting at the leaf droop in the air.


    Ye Chui was full of magic elements and punched out.


    Super attack spell [Titan strike ¡¤ fist hero]


    The huge fist shadow directly came to the monster. With a roar, the monster''s body fell to the ground. I''m afraid any Warcraft, even the dragon, would suffer some damage, but the monster just rolled on the ground and rushed to the leaf drop again, as if it hadn''t suffered any damage under the attack just now!


    "So hard!" Ye Chui gathered his magic again and prepared for another powerful attack.


    However, just at this time, there was a sudden roar in the distance. When ye Chui looked at it, the figures dressed in simple robes suddenly appeared. They were like aborigines growing in the desert and were about to kill their prey.


    Ye Chui pays attention to these desert residents, quickly avoids the terrorist monsters and continues to chase and kill himself.


    He was already ready to use the time cube - this terrible monster seems to have some regular power to restrain Ye Chui''s magic power, but the time cube should be able to cause enough damage to him. However, seeing the emergence of these desert residents, ye Chui gave up this calculation. Since these desert residents rushed over as hunters, That should have enough strength to deal with this terrible monster.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Those desert residents rushed to the front one, suddenly flew up, and a long sword appeared in their hands, which split at the terrible monster.


    Ye Chui dodged far away. He felt the breath of some rule power in this sword!


    Control the power of rules... Is this man a swordsman?


    ¡­¡­


    A group of desert residents rushed out to attack the terror monster. On a sand dune farther away, a petite figure was watching the scene from a distance.


    Judging from the long gray hair floating out of the figure''s head, it should be a woman of not young age. Her face is covered with a scarf to block the sun. She can''t see her appearance clearly, and behind her is a huge sword that is not commensurate with her body shape. Her eyes look at the battle in the distance, and the line of sight seems to be a little blurred.


    "I''ve been waiting for two hundred years, and you''re here at last..." she whispered and slowly opened the veil on her face, revealing a somewhat old middle-aged woman''s face - this woman is Debbie! PS. children''s shoes, are there any free appreciation tickets and starting coins? 515 red envelope list countdown, I''ll pull a ticket, ask for overweight and appreciation tickets, and finally rush! (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 603

    [latest broadcast] tomorrow is 515, the anniversary of the starting point and the day with the most benefits. In addition to the gift bag and schoolbag, this "515 red envelope crazy turn" must see that there is no reason not to rob the red envelope. Set the alarm clock. Ye Chui can kill insects like a giant snake. Even if ye Chui uses the super attack curse to attack them, they can be safe. This monster obviously has very defensive ability. However, when ye Chui is ready to use the time cube, A group of desert residents suddenly rushed over from a distance. The first one to bear the brunt was a long swordsman. He jumped up and struck at the insect killing monster with a sword. The sword spirit was mighty. He felt the power of rule breath from the middle lobe. Magicians can control rule power if they reach the sacred state, while swordsmen can also control rule power if they reach the sword Saint state. At this moment, ye Chui feels that what the long swordsman has is the realm of the sword saint. His sword has strong rule power and the sword spirit is diffuse. The insect killing monster chasing Ye Chui seems to have found the existence of the sword saint and will attack the sword Saint immediately. Yila - a harsh sound sounded on the insecticidal monster, and the body of the insecticidal monster suddenly broke into pieces. The wriggling meat fell into the desert, and quickly sank under the sand and disappeared... It is obvious that this insecticidal monster is similar to earthworms, even if it is broken into pieces, Can still survive separately. Ye Chui looked at the sword saint who shot, and deeply felt the man''s strength. Ye Chui, the sword saint, has not seen it. The former commander-in-chief of the Matan empire is a sword saint. King Dakes also thought he was a hidden sword saint, but he saw the sword saint''s hand. Ye Chui, it''s just a red envelope rain at the "starting point" of PS. 5.15! Starting at 12 noon, grab one round every hour. A big wave of 515 red envelopes depends on your luck. You all grab the starting point money and continue to subscribe to my chapter! (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 604

    [latest broadcast] tomorrow is 515, the anniversary of the starting point and the day with the most benefits. In addition to the gift bag and schoolbag, this "515 red envelope crazy turn" must see that there is no reason not to rob the red envelope. Set the alarm clock~


    The petite figure was standing with her back to the Leaf Pendant, and several strands of gray hair floated out of her scarf.


    Ye Chui looked at the figure and couldn''t help being stunned. He knew who it was and guessed what was going on - Ye Chui was "eternal anomaly". He came to the timeline of "eternity" 200 years later because of that big hand. In other words, Debbie, like gailis, had lived in the eternal desert for 200 years.


    Debbie in front of you is Debbie 200 years later!


    Ye Chui was also shocked by Debbie''s words. She said to five swordsmen, three holy magicians and more than 70 great swordsmen or expert peaks: "he is my man. Give you ten seconds and get out of here!"


    Most importantly, hearing her words, gairis and others did not despise, no anger, only fear.


    At this time, Debbie has the strength and qualification to say this!


    In 200 years, Debbie didn''t know how far she had grown?


    "You... You''ve already arrived!?" asked gailis in a frightened voice.


    "I''ve been watching from a distance," Debbie said faintly with an old voice.


    "Then why don''t you show up?" Garris continued in horror.


    "It''s too much trouble to explain what''s going on here. I''ll come out after you explain it to him." Debbie said blandly. Hearing what she said, gairis and ye Chui directly showed an expression that almost fainted. How lazy is it to wait for someone to explain the situation before coming out to save people? Then Debbie continued, "you have five seconds left."


    "We can work together. You must want to get out of here too!" Garris continued.


    "Three seconds," Debbie said faintly.


    "He''s our only hope of leaving!" shouted gailis.


    "Two seconds," Debbie continued blandly.


    Gailis took a deep breath, and the badly disfigured face seemed more and more ferocious: "you''re looking for death!"


    "One second!"


    Debbie continued to say faintly and picked up the golden sword inserted in the sand.


    At the same time, gairis and other 87 people also started at the same time, five sword saints and three holy magicians. Seventy nine great swordsmen or expert peak, they have released their unique skills to Debbie.


    Ultimate attack skill [death''s smile]


    Super attack skill [touch of the burning sun]


    Super attack spell [roar of desert sea]


    Super attack skill [wind devil chop]


    Super attack spell [fragmentation of the earth in five directions]


    Super attack skill [split of mountains and rivers]


    ¡­¡­


    A powerful force swept over Ye Chui and Debbie in an instant.


    Ye Chui immediately released a defense spell, but his defense had been aggregated by that force before condensation. I don''t know how many powerful skills or the power of the spell were crushed into pieces, powerful and unstoppable!


    The power of these attacks is more powerful than any power ye Chui has ever encountered, and even ye Chui''s face turns pale under this terrible attack.


    These eighty-seven people. Their power is definitely not something leaf droops can stop!


    Ye Chui is ready to take out the time cube. With the super defense at the top of the time tower, ye Chui may be able to resist... But ye Chui has no confidence at all.


    At this time, Debbie''s golden sword danced and cut out.


    Ultimate attack skill [dragon''s wrath ¡¤ golden chop ¡¤ angry wind]


    "Roar -"


    With an earth shaking dragon roar, the golden sword Qi floated everywhere. When the sand on the ground met this golden sword Qi, it was immediately transformed into gold by material - that is the real gold forever!


    Debbie at this moment. Her golden sword spirit has been completely comparable to the Golden Dragon in ancient times, and her sword has completely inspired the power of the real golden dragon.


    Perhaps, it is more powerful than the real golden dragon.


    Those powerful skills or spells collapsed one after another under this sword, and a golden whirlwind suddenly rose. It circled between heaven and earth, as powerful as a destructive storm.


    The screams of the eternal exiles came and went.


    Everything collapsed under Debbie''s sword.


    Everything. There will be no hiding under Debbie''s sword.


    All things become extremely small under Debbie''s sword.


    The wind stopped, and a huge golden fan-shaped pit appeared in front of the leaf droop, and the eternal exiles had been swept away.


    "Let them run thirty or forty," said Debbie, who seemed dissatisfied.


    In the attack just now, some powerful time exiles escaped Debbie''s attack range with the help of other people''s cover.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    That''s five swordsmen, three holy magicians, plus 79 great swordsmen and expert peaks. Debbie wiped out half with a sword. What''s your dissatisfaction?


    These two hundred years... Debbie is so powerful that she''s gone too far!


    What is she now? The peak of the sword saint, or has she exceeded the confinement of the sword saint and entered a new realm that only DAX once entered?


    Debbie kept her back to the leaf droop all the time.


    Ye Chui looked at Debbie''s back and saw her insert the golden sword into the ground again, so he said with some inexplicable emotion: "Debbie... Long time no see..."


    In Ye Chui''s feeling, he separated from Debbie more than an hour ago, but he knew that Debbie had been separated from himself for 200 years.


    "HMM... long time no see," Debbie said in a low voice.


    Although she was just strong enough to be almost inhuman, she was suddenly like a shy little girl. She didn''t dare to turn around to see ye Chui.


    Ye Chui also had some doubts in his heart. He stretched out his hand and gently grabbed Debbie''s shoulder. I felt Debbie shaking violently, and then Debbie slowly turned around.


    Two hundred years, under the erosion of years, I''m afraid even the most powerful place in this place can''t maintain youth - there''s nothing here, and everyone can only let time leave traces on themselves.


    Debbie turned her head slowly. Her head was still covered with a gauze. Her eyes under the gauze were still bright and looked at Ye Chui. Those eyes made Ye Chui feel so familiar, which made Ye Chui seem to breathe a sigh of relief. Then he stretched out his hand and gently took off the gauze on Debbie''s face.


    At this time, ye Chui held his breath and meditated. Because he doesn''t know what kind of face will appear in front of him. A strong man can always be young, but it needs some magical creations. Only with the help of magic drugs, a strong man can live a long time with his own strength, but his face can''t be young forever.


    Two hundred years apart. God knows what Debbie will look like now?


    His hands even trembled, and the leaf droop gently lifted Debbie''s veil.


    Then


    Ye Chui''s face suddenly showed a sweating expression: "Debbie, can we stop..."


    ¡ª¡ªDebbie is wearing a grimace mask under the scarf


    "I''ve changed a lot now..." Debbie whispered under the mask.


    "It doesn''t matter, you will always be my Debbie." Ye Chui said softly, and then gently took off the mask on Debbie''s face with both hands. Then, a somewhat old middle-aged aunt''s face appeared in front of Ye Chui.


    It could be seen that it was Debbie''s appearance, but there were wrinkles in the corners of her eyes. There are some dim faces, but ye Chui feels so strange. If she doesn''t know that she is Debbie, ye Chui will certainly regard her as Debbie''s mother


    A trace of surprise flashed in Ye Chui''s eyes.


    The surprise didn''t escape Debbie''s eyes.


    "Do you think I''m ugly now?" the original shy words suddenly became a little angry.


    "It''s just a little hard to accept... But it doesn''t matter. I know you are you..." Ye Chui prepared words in his heart, "er... When we leave here, maybe we can find a way to restore your youth..."


    "You just dislike me as I am now." Debbie seemed more angry.


    "If a little girl suddenly becomes an aunt, everyone will be a little unacceptable..." Ye Chui looked at Debbie and felt a little sad in her heart. "You worked hard here alone. I came too late... I''ll take you out of here."


    "Why leave?"


    However, Debbie suddenly said.


    "Don''t leave here?" Ye Chui was stunned. I don''t know why Debbie said that.


    "Stay here and stay with me." Debbie looked at Ye Chui with hot eyes. "There are only two of us here!"


    "Hey, Debbie, let''s stop. It''s still important to get down to business..." Ye Chui said quickly.


    Debbie''s eyes suddenly burned with anger. At this moment, ye Chui suddenly realized that after two hundred years of living alone, she has changed from a girl to an aunt. Although Debbie in front of her is still just that Debbie, it is obvious that some changes have taken place - no matter how beautiful the girlhood is, there is always a period of more years, right?


    Ye Chui is about to say something.


    But Debbie''s hand was faster than ye Chui''s, and a bang hit Ye Chui''s forehead. Ye Chui''s body had been baptized by dragon blood three times, and his spirit had been honed by the dragon, but... Under Debbie''s seemingly understatement, she fell into a coma and fainted.


    In a daze, ye Chui felt that Debbie put him on his shoulder, and the other hand pulled out the golden giant sword and galloped away.


    Well, it''s said that primitive people in ancient times saw the opposite sex they liked. Without saying a word, they knocked each other out and carried them back to their cave... Ye Chui feels like that now.


    I don''t know how long I was in a coma. Ye Chui woke up slowly.


    He found himself lying in a magnificent Cave - the adjective was right. It was a simple cave made of gold. There was a gold bed in it. Leaf droop was lying on it now. It hurt a little when he was knocked unconscious by Debbie. He rubbed his head and got up from the bed to look around, I saw some simple tools in the cave, all of which were gold.


    Aunt Debbie has now fully mastered the material conversion of gold and can permanently convert anything into gold. That''s why all the places where she lives are gold, because gold is now the cheapest and easiest metal for Aunt Debbie.


    Ye Chui looked distressed and wondered what aunt Debbie was going to do... She said she was not going back and would stay here all the time. Should it be just angry words?


    While thinking about this, the sound of footsteps came, and there was a sound of "shuttle" objects dragging the ground. Looking up, aunt Debbie was dragging a huge sand worm into the cave. She was stunned when she saw Ye Chui waking up. Then he dragged the Sandworm into the cave and said, "I just went out hunting and met this one."


    "Can you eat this?" Ye Chui asked, staring at the terrible sand worm monster. It was like an earthworm, and there was a huge mouth at one end, full of tusks. It''s disgusting.


    "There are only these things in the eternal desert... In fact, I''m used to eating, and the taste is still good. Braised, charred and stewed all taste good. I''ve done it for 200 years. You can try it." Debbie explained.


    At this time, the sand bug that had fainted suddenly moved. It gave a roar and tore its huge mouth to the leaf droop.


    Ye Chui immediately tried his best to be on guard. He had learned how powerful this thing was!


    Just


    Bang!


    Aunt Debbie''s fist hit the sand bug. The powerful force seemed to shake the earth, and then the sand bug lay on the ground with a roar.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    "I''ll protect you later," said Aunt Debbie, looking at Ye Chui.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Then Debbie was ready to take care of the Sandworm.


    Ye Chui looked at her back and thought of what gairis had said to Ye Chui. So he asked, "you were always there when gailis talked to me, weren''t you? Was everything he told me true or false?"


    "Most of it is true."


    Debbie directly tore the Shapi skin that could not be broken by the super magic spell with both hands, and continued: "but the idea of killing the [eternal beast] to leave here is to deceive you. The [eternal beast] can''t be killed. All gairis wants to do is sacrifice you."


    "Sacrifice me?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    "Let the eternal beast devour you, the eternal anomaly," Debbie said as she took care of the Sandworm with her bare hands.


    "Why did he do that?" Yechui asked in surprise.


    "After the [eternal beast] devours the [eternal anomaly], it will leave the [eternal crystal]. Using the [eternal crystal] can understand the power of the [eternal rule]..." Debbie explained, "if you can understand the [eternal rule], you can naturally leave here. There was a [eternal anomaly] many years ago, and the [eternal crystal] left at that time." I got more than half of it, and gailis got a small part, so he knew it. "


    "So..." Ye Chui understood something and looked at Aunt Debbie. "The reason why you are so powerful now is that you have understood some of the [eternal rules]?"


    "Yes, but I just understood the superficial. The complete rule power I really understood is the [golden rule] and the [angry wind rule]. Without more [eternal crystal], I can''t understand the complete [eternal rule]." aunt Debbie continued.


    Today''s aunt Debbie has understood three rule forces, [golden rule], [angry wind rule] and some [eternal rules], which is very great. Most ordinary sword saints or holy magicians can only understand one rule force, while Debbie has understood three.


    Among them, there are seven supreme rules [eternal rules], and the [golden rule] is also a powerful rule force in the second echelon of all rule forces.


    If she had lived on the mainland of egendas for 200 years, she might not have reached the current level, but in the harsh environment of the eternal desert, coupled with her original strong toughness, she was strong at this time.


    If she returned to the mainland of egandas now, she could definitely walk sideways.


    I just don''t know if she has really exceeded the peak of the sword Saint


    Then ye Chui showed a thoughtful expression: "what will I do if I am swallowed by the eternal beast?"


    "You will be sent back to where you should go, that is, the eternal starting point." aunt Debbie looked at Ye Chui. "That is to say, if I was swallowed up by the eternal beast, I would go back to 200 years ago in this timeline?" Ye Chui''s eyes lit up. "I''ll go back to the time point when you and gairis just came to the eternal desert, right?" "yes!" Aunt Debbie stopped her movement and looked at Ye Chui coldly. "Then I''ll find the eternal beast to devour me!" Ye Chui immediately made up his mind. Shua - the golden giant sword was directly aimed at Ye Chui. Aunt Debbie said coldly, "I don''t allow it!" "why?" Ye Chui was stunned, but then he understood what aunt Debi meant - if ye Chui was swallowed up by the eternal beast 200 years ago, he would meet Debbie who had just entered the eternal desert, If ye Chui successfully took Debbie away from the eternal desert at that time, it means that Aunt Debbie in front of her will no longer exist! The existence of aunt Debbie will be completely erased! Ye Chui looked at Aunt Debbie, who had a dull expression but fierce eyes. He hesitated for a moment, and then made up his mind: "well, I won''t go back 200 years ago. I''ll take you out of here. No matter what you become now, I know you''re my Debbie. Shall we leave here together?" aunt Debbie looked at Ye Chui, There was a touch of hesitation and emotion on her face for a moment, but she soon recovered the plain and indifferent expression. "I said, I won''t leave here, and you can''t leave here. I want you to stay here with me for 10000 years." she said coldly. Ye Chui: "..." a good love word, how can you say a terrible feeling... His previous judgment was right. Now Debbie is a strange aunt in menopause** I wanted to talk about it two days ago, but I forgot - someone in the book review area saw that the setting of the eternal stone statue was based on the crying angel in the mysterious doctor, and there was a similar monster in a horror game. Factory director Ao seemed to have made the video of that horror game... In fact, the three special puppets that ye Chui will encounter, eternity, assimilation and destruction, In fact, they are all inspired by the alien race above Dr. mystery, corresponding to the crying angel, Cyberman and Dalek. Of course, there will be some adaptations. Please look forward to it ~ ~ in addition, aunt Debbie is also inspired by Dr. mystery ~ ~ PS. 5.15 "starting point" is raining red! Starting at 12 noon, grab one round every hour. A big wave of 515 red envelopes depends on your luck. You all grab the starting point money and continue to subscribe to my chapter! (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 605

    After coming to the eternal desert, ye Chui''s first meal was a meal of sand insects. Sand insects are a kind of creature living in the eternal desert. Although it seems dead, there are actually all kinds of strange creatures living in this eternal desert.


    Regardless of the eternal exile, the sand bug is the existence at the top of the strange biological chain here, and it is also the only creature that can be used as food.


    In the first days when they came to the eternal desert, many eternal exiles died in the mouth of sand insects.


    Everyone who enters eternity through the stone statue in the hall under the puppet Holy tree, no matter how different their original age, will be sent to the eternal starting point. This is the eternal exile. At first, there were even hundreds of people, but now there are only 88 people with Debbie - of course, Debbie killed forty or fifty people in one breath. It''s conceivable how bad the environment here is. Under such an environment, anyone''s potential will be almost doubled, and his fighting skills, strength and even his cooking skills will be doubled.


    Although there are not many things to eat in this damn place, Debbie still has a lot of ingredients in her hand as a real existence standing at the top of the biological chain in the world. Apart from that, sand insects are available to her. She can eat as much as she wants. After a long time of training, Debbie''s Sandworm cooking already has a high technical content.


    Braised, charred, stewed and stir fried... The meat of sand insects is a little rough, but it is also very chewy, although it is slightly bitter. But if the food is properly prepared, the taste is particularly mellow and fragrant.


    At least Ye Chui soon changed his view of sand insects. This terrible monster taste is really not covered. Yes, give me a compliment.


    "When I first came here, I was not the opponent of the sand bug. The food carried in the space ring slowly ran out. At that time, I thought I was going to be hungry, but fortunately, I met a small sand bug at that time. I worked hard to kill it. That made me understand that if I want to live here, I must become stronger."


    Sitting on the other side of the golden table, aunt Debbie seemed to have a look of memory on her face: "I knew you would come here to find me and you would come to save me, but... I didn''t expect that I had been waiting here for 200 years."


    "I''m sorry. I''m late." when ye Chui heard what aunt Debbie said, his face showed a gloom. In his heart, he couldn''t help thinking of the big hand that pulled him out of the chaotic flow of rules, "Debbie, you should be the most powerful person in the eternal desert now? Have you ever seen someone stronger than you? And Jarvis? It and the shadow king should be here, too. Have you seen it?"


    "No." Debbie shook her head, "I have never seen anyone stronger than me. I have never seen Jarvis and the shadow king. I think they may have been here, but they should have left again..."


    "Well, do you know how to leave?" Ye Chui hurriedly asked.


    Aunt Debbie''s originally pleasant face changed in an instant. The friendship boat really turned over. She slapped the table and stood up with a miso: "are you still thinking of leaving? I said. You want to stay here with me for 10000 years!"


    "Isn''t it the same to accompany you outside..." Ye Chui said hurriedly. He didn''t understand why Debbie had to stay here with her.


    "That''s different!" Debbie refused coldly.


    "What''s different?" Ye Chui asked strangely.


    "There are other girls outside... They are much more beautiful than me now." aunt Debbie said in a slightly trembling voice, and then she looked up at Ye Chui. "So you must stay here with me, right here, and I will take good care of you."


    "..." Ye Chui looked at a picture of Debbie''s aunt who was so paranoid and completely unreasonable that he was speechless for a moment. He realized that Debbie had been waiting here for 200 years and became an aunt. Although she could restore her youth by magic, her state of mind was no longer in her youth. She... Should just be afraid of competing with other girls for ye Chui.


    It''s really touching to wait for a hundred years and stay in love until death, but the more likely result of this kind of thing is that it will directly cause some psychological problems... Yechui also spent thousands of years in the secret place of greed with Jarvis and Lille, but Yechui at that time began to reset the time after he lived more than 100 years. In addition, he was accompanied by Jarvis and Lille So his psychological state has never changed. Jarvis is an intelligent life, and lil is an immortal spirit. For them, waiting is not a problem.


    "Dakins and Vivian won''t laugh at you. They will help you..." Ye Chui said softly.


    "I said not to leave is not to leave, you absolutely can''t escape my palm!" aunt Debbie coldly interrupted Ye Chui''s words, and her breathing seemed to become a little hasty. She waved her hand vigorously, "don''t talk about this topic in the future!"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Debbie''s breathing slowly subsided. She turned around and said, "we... We should rest."


    Ye Chui trembled: "


    "I... I''ll change my clothes first..." Debbie continued, with a subtle sense of shyness in her voice.


    Ye Chui swallowed his saliva and looked around: "it''s like a cave here. Where do you want to change your clothes..."


    Boom!


    Debbie punched the wall next to it, followed by a brand-new cave, and was directly punched out by Debbie. Her petite figure then went in.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Aunt Debbie''s strength is really not built.


    But


    Ye Chui stood in this humble cave made of pure gold, but he was fidgeting and walked back and forth. Debbie was still the Debbie, but Debbie was not the Debbie anymore. What would happen later?


    He had no doubt about his feelings for her, but he felt that his body might not stand it


    A person has lived alone in the eternal desert for 200 years. Ye Chui can''t imagine how she spent countless lonely nights. Her strength now just shows the suffering she experienced at the beginning.


    She said that it was his bounden duty to stay here with her for 10000 years!


    I should let her get what she wants


    Are you?


    ¡­¡­


    In the new cave opened by Aunt Debbie''s fist, Debbie lit a simple oil lamp made of oil in the body of sand insects. She then took out the dressing table she had not used for a long time from the space ring, looked at the shadow reflected in the mirror, Debbie''s face showed a moment of fear, and she gently sorted her gray hair, Rubbed his wrinkled face.


    She picked up a bottle of rose oil from the dresser. It was a bright red cosmetic, similar to lipstick. She gently picked it with her fingers. Because it had been stored in the space ring, this bottle of rose oil still maintained its initial moisture and fragrance.


    Debbie looked at herself in the mirror and gently touched her lips with her fingers.


    But just then she heard the sound of footsteps leaving outside.


    Aunt Debbie''s face suddenly showed a sullen look.


    The desert temperature at night is much lower than outside.


    Ye Chui flew up immediately after leaving the golden cave and fled quickly, but suddenly a huge golden sword rose from the ground in the sand in front of him, and then another, another, a huge golden sword appeared in all directions one after another.


    It''s not a real giant sword. It''s completely condensed from the sword spirit. This is the skill released by Aunt Debbie.


    Super auxiliary skill [infinite sword array]


    Ye Chui immediately released the super attack curse [Titan strike ¡¤ fist hero] with a tragic face


    The huge fist shadow directly blows at the sword shadow of those golden giant swords.


    Then... Crushed into slag.


    Aunt Debbie''s figure appeared in front of Ye Chui in an instant, and her face was full of anger.


    "What are you running for?" she asked.


    "..." Ye Chui looked sad and inexplicably thought of a popular saying in the previous life: I can''t do it!


    Debbie frowned, and her little fist hit Ye Chui''s forehead quickly.


    At the next moment, ye Chui fainted directly. Aunt Debbie put Ye Chui on her shoulder and went back to the golden cave with a cold face.


    Then at noon the next day¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Ye Chui''s figure, like an arrow from a string, turned into a white shadow and rushed out of the golden cave.


    This is a new magic spell developed by Ye Chuihua all night. It uses the light element for speed blessing, allowing people to have a limit speed close to the speed of light.


    However


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With aunt Debbie''s sword, a light curtain of golden sword Qi suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chui.


    The dark moment shrouded the leaf droop.


    Cutting space? No, Debbie, this sword cuts light!


    The vertical connection of the leaf of the incarnation light was blocked in front of the light curtain formed by this sword.


    Debbie appeared beside him.


    Bang, faint, carry back to the cave.


    The night of the third day


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The leaf droop escaped again.


    Debbie stopped again.


    Bang, faint, carry back to the cave.


    The fourth day


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Bang, faint, carry back to the cave.


    The fifth day


    The sixth day


    The seventh day


    There is no concept of direction in the eternal desert. Hundreds of kilometers away from the cave where ye Chui and Debbie live, a space there suddenly distorts, and a gap suddenly opens in the air. A transparent crystal like molten glass flows out from it. It slowly deforms and deforms, and then becomes the image of a person with a bent body.


    After slightly distinguishing the direction, it crawled towards the place where ye Chui and Debbie were... [eternal beast] appeared** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 606

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the boundless eternal desert, a giant figure completely condensed by sand suddenly appeared. It shouted loudly in its mouth and bombarded the ground one after another. The whole earth was constantly shaking. The sand man was completely running away. It was recklessly raging its own body and attacking an existence.


    Just then, with a whoosh, a swift and violent figure suddenly appeared in front of the sand man. It was a petite figure, but it was carrying a huge golden sword that was bigger than his body shape.


    The first sword was cut off.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The figure of the sand man broke directly and began to collapse.


    The second sword is cut off.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The sand man began to collapse and scatter. His huge legs broke and fell to the ground.


    The third sword is cut off.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The strong wind began to roar between heaven and earth. The pile of sand condensed into sand people disappeared one after another, and then exposed the figure hidden in the sand.


    Ye Chui fell to the ground with some weakness, and looked at Debbie slowly falling in front of him with a huge golden sword.


    It''s really hopeless. Aunt Debbie''s strength is definitely higher than him. A brand-new super spell he has worked hard to develop these two days is useless in front of Debbie. She was beaten and defeated by Aunt Debbie every minute. Now she has no temper at all.


    "Do you want to run?" aunt Debbie asked with a faint glance at Ye Chui.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Run, you have to run. He wants to fight all the time, unyielding, and must fight!


    Aunt Debbie seemed to sigh and was ready to go through the daily procedure: Bang. Faint, carry back to the cave


    "Don''t you, I''ll do it myself!" Ye Chui shouted quickly. He stood up and was ready to give himself a shot. He fainted directly.


    But just then, Debbie suddenly noticed something, and her figure flew up with a whoosh. The eyes looked dignified in a certain direction.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chui immediately became curious and flew to Aunt Debbie''s side to release her mental power for perception.


    Soon, ye Chui felt something approaching there quickly. It had a breath that surprised ye Chuxin. The breath was strong and strange. He didn''t belong to any existence Ye Chui had encountered before. After thinking for a moment, ye Chui immediately understood what it was: "this is... [eternal beast]?"


    "I''ve seen it before. Yes, it''s the eternal beast. It came to eliminate your eternal anomaly." aunt Debbie nodded. Ye Chui had never seen her look so serious and worried since she first saw her. Debbie, who has lived in the eternal desert for 200 years, is very powerful and has exceeded her imagination.


    She is the woman standing here at the top of the biological chain!


    But in the face of the eternal beast, she had to show a serious and nervous expression.


    Leaf droop gently swallowed his saliva at this time, took a deep breath, and then


    With a whoosh, he rushed to the eternal beast!


    [eternal beast], I''m coming!


    As long as swallowed by the eternal beast, you can go back to the eternal starting point and see Debbie who has just entered the eternal desert. Ye Chui wants to see the greedy but lovely Debbie in his memory. And aunt Debbie, who knocked him unconscious and carried him back to the cave, really can''t accept it


    My Debbie, I''m coming!


    "Don''t make trouble!" aunt Debbie came to Ye Chui in an instant, pulled up Ye Chui''s collar, directly held it upside down on her shoulder, and quickly flew in the opposite direction of the eternal beast, "I''ll take you out of here!"


    "Don''t..."


    "If you make any more noise, I''ll stun you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    [eternal beast] seems to have also found Ye Chui and Debbie''s figure. Its original hesitant action suddenly became faster. I don''t know how much, a rolling dust appeared on the desert, and the transparent figure like melting glass is chasing Ye Chui and Debbie at a high speed.


    Debbie carried the leaf droop, and the speed was also extremely fast, leaving a rolling dust on the desert.


    A sand bug was hiding under the desert, waiting for its prey to come to the door. Suddenly, it felt the vibration of the earth. It knew that its prey was coming. It grasped the opportunity very accurately, bounced up on time, closed its huge mouth and bit the figure flying over it.


    Then


    Debbie put her foot on the head of the sand bug. The sand bug''s body, which had curled up for tens of meters under the desert, was kicked directly by this foot and flew into the air heavily.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Debbie had disappeared carrying the leaf droop.


    The body of the sand bug quickly fell to the ground, and then the eternal beast suddenly wiped its side.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    When the body of the sand bug touches the eternal beast, its body is directly weathered into sand by an inexplicable force, flying with the wind and disappearing without a trace.


    Any creature in the eternal desert that directly touches the [eternal beast] will be transformed into the most humble nothing by the [eternal rules], except ye Chui, the [eternal anomaly]!


    Debbie ran away quickly with Leaf Pendant on her shoulder, and the eternal beast kept chasing, but the perception between them was shrinking.


    Ye Chui and Debbie don''t know how long they have been running. Ye Chui can gradually see the figure of the eternal beast behind him. Obviously, the speed of the eternal beast is much faster than that of aunt Debbie. At this moment, he has a feeling - take me out of the hands of this female bandit quickly!


    Suddenly, Debbie, who was running away quickly, stopped. One arm of her still firmly grasped the leaf hanging on her thin arm. The other small arm had picked up the golden giant sword and aimed the golden giant sword at the surging [eternal beast].


    "Do you know that you can''t run away with this thing, so you have to break cans and prepare to fight it to the end?" Ye Chui asked immediately.


    "Shut up!"


    Aunt Debbie snorted coldly and shook her hands. Then the sound of "whoosh whoosh" rang one after another. Debbie''s golden giant sword is actually Gatling''s giant sword, but Debbie can be transformed into a real golden dragon after thoroughly understanding the [Golden Dragon state]. It controls the real gold material conversion, so under the influence of her sword Qi, her Gatling giant sword becomes a gold giant sword.


    Of course, this sword is not real gold, but a special material mixed with Debbie''s sword spirit and gold, which makes it extremely strong. At the same time, its Gatling function remains.


    However, after such a long time, the steel balls Gatling needs may have been gone, and Debbie doesn''t seem to need steel balls to start Gatling''s function - golden light balls are emitted from the barrel on both sides of the golden giant sword.


    That''s an attack like [Golden Rain]!


    Launch [Golden Rain] attack directly with Gatling!


    Special attack skill [Gatling Golden Rain]


    The golden pillars of light are hundreds of meters away, and then they begin to bombard the eternal beast one after another.


    Under the leaf droop''s gaping tongue, the speed of [eternal beast] obviously slowed down. It sent out bursts of indescribable roars, and those light columns had great power. Ye Chui even felt that it was more powerful than the ultimate attack skill used by Debbie before [dragon''s anger, golden chop and angry wind], and cracks began to appear one after another on the body of [eternal beast] which seemed to be condensed from glass.


    Don''t Debbie say that the eternal beast can''t be killed?


    But she''s obviously killing the eternal beast now!?


    "You... What are you doing?" Ye Chui asked in shock.


    "[eternal beast] is the embodiment of [eternity]. Don''t worry, unless you completely control the power of [eternal rule], you can''t kill it!" Debbie said coldly. "But I have understood a small part of the power of the [eternal rule], so I can barely hurt it temporarily!"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Really strong!


    Under the continuous attack of [Gatling Golden Rain], [eternal beast] was closer and closer to Yechui and aunt Debbie, and there were more and more cracks on its body. Then at a moment, it seemed that it was finally unbearable, roared and quickly fled to the distance.


    "You beat away [the eternal beast]..." Ye Chui said in surprise.


    "I just wanted to get rid of it, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. So I had to fight with it..." aunt Debbie said in a weak voice. The golden sword in her hand was still smoking. Her body suddenly shook. Then she put the Leaf Pendant on the ground. "It was hurt, so it won''t come back in a short time."


    But it was obvious that the successive attacks had consumed aunt Debbie''s great strength. She shook and suddenly collapsed to the ground.


    Ye Chui saw that it was a whoosh and ran away.


    But when he flew into the air, he looked at Aunt Debbie lying on the desert, stared for a while, sighed and flew down again


    Nima has been carried by Aunt Debbie for several days. Today, it''s finally his turn to carry Debbie!


    But Debbie''s golden sword was really heavy. Ye Chui felt hard to carry it, so he had to take the sword into the ring and run all the way with Debbie.


    ¡­¡­


    When Aunt Debbie woke up that night, she smelled a familiar smell of barbecue. She saw herself lying in a simple stone house. It was obviously condensed by leaf droop with earth element magic. There was a huge stove in the middle of the house. The stove was burning with flames. Of course, it was a fire element magic matrix that was emitting heat, What is being roasted above is a piece of sand worm meat that previously existed in the leaf hanging ring.


    Debbie doesn''t know magic. In the past, when he cooked sand worm meat, he struggled to collect inflammables such as sand worm oil to provide flame. Where is magic so convenient.


    She got up from the ground and looked at the leaf droop with her back to herself.


    "Wake up?" Ye Chui felt that she had woken up, so he asked.


    "Haven''t you always wanted to escape from me? I fainted before. Isn''t that a great opportunity? Why did you take me away?" aunt Debbie asked in a flat voice.


    "It''s impossible to just let it go? It''s Debbie anyway." Ye Chui shook his head and watched Debbie sit down next to him. So he handed over a stone cup, "drink some water?"


    The water source in the eternal desert was very precious. There were only a few underground rivers. Debbie looked at the clear water in the cup. Knowing that this was directly condensed by Ye Chui with magic, she was slightly stunned, looked up and drank down her stomach, and showed a look of nostalgia on her face: "I haven''t drunk such good water for a long time. It''s very difficult to find the water source here. I almost killed all the other eternal exiles for a small pool of water several times."


    "You should have killed those people long ago? Why keep them all the time?" Ye Chui asked, taking care of the barbecue in his hand.


    "Because... I killed them. Then I''m really the only one here." aunt Debbie held the stone cup in her hand and picked up her legs. At this time, she seemed to become the lovely little girl who made Ye Chui love her infinitely.


    "I''ve been trying to escape from you these days. I haven''t heard you tell me about your experience over the years. Tell me about it." Ye Chui has cooked the barbecue and put it in a stone plate in front of Debbie.


    Aunt Debbie looked at Ye Chui. Then he nodded faintly and began to enjoy the sand worm meat roasted by Ye Chui. In his mouth, he began to talk slowly.


    "The first few years were really hard. We had to deal with the sand insects everywhere and those hateful eternal exiles. Those people were born as killers and almost attacked by them several times. They were narrowly escaped..."


    "I remember it was the tenth year I came here. I mastered the [angry wind rules] and understood some of the [golden rules]. At that time, I finally felt better. Even if they surrounded me together, I could escape calmly..."


    "Later, I found that the [eternal crystal] formed by the [eternal anomaly] can understand the [eternal rules], and I began to understand the [eternal rules]..."


    "Some of the eternal exiles have also learned some [eternal rules]. The one whose face is rotten, but he doesn''t get as much [eternal crystal] as me, so he''s not as powerful as me..."


    "I don''t know how many fights I fought with them at that time. Slowly, they are not my opponents..."


    "I can kill them all at one fell swoop, but I didn''t..."


    "Because I''m afraid..."


    "They are the only people in the world who can accompany me, although they are all enemies..."


    "I know you will come to save me, but I''ve been here for too long..."


    "For a long time..."


    "You finally came..."


    The night in the eternal desert was very cold. Ye Chui drove the magic flame in the stove to burn more warmly. Aunt Debbie kept talking about it. Then she didn''t know when to lean against Ye Chui''s shoulder and sleep. Ye Chui looked at her gray hair, and the jumping fire left shadows on her face, Ye Chui suddenly found that her old face seemed to have more youthful color.


    Ye Chui didn''t sleep that night.


    He meditated all night in the light of the fire.


    The next morning, Debbie suddenly woke up in her sleep, jumped up from ye Chui, moved her hand, and the huge golden sword leaning against the wall automatically flew back to her hand: "[eternal beast] is coming!"


    She looked down at the leaves.


    Ye Chui smiled faintly, got up from the ground and rubbed some sour shoulders: "let''s run quickly."


    Aunt Debbie looked at Ye Chui strangely.


    "I''ve decided to stay and stay with you forever." Ye Chui said faintly. This is the result of his consideration all night. It''s not that he doesn''t seem responsible to other girls, but it''s obviously unrealistic for ye Chui to break away from the eternal desert. In fact, he wanted to be swallowed up by the eternal beast, and he just wanted to return to the eternal starting point, Go with the young Debbie and find a way out of here with the young Debbie.


    But it''s obviously unfair to Aunt Debbie.


    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, aunt Debbie was obviously stunned. Suddenly, she smiled: "I''m glad you can say these words... In fact, I never wanted you to stay here."


    "What?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    "I... Have a way to get you and young me out of this damn desert," aunt Debbie said with a smile.


    **This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 607

    "Let me and young you leave here?" Ye Chui was surprised when she heard aunt Debbie''s words.


    And that''s what she planned from the beginning?


    Now ye Chui can also feel the existence of the eternal beast. He waved his hand, and the stone house disappeared without a trace. In the distance, a dust is approaching quickly, and the figure of the eternal beast can be seen faintly.


    Ye Chui continued to say to Aunt Debbie, "why didn''t you tell me earlier... Wait, you did it on purpose?"


    At this time, ye Chui suddenly realized that he tried to escape from Aunt Debbie one after another these days, but all of them were easily caught by Aunt Debbie. Because she was Debbie''s reason after all, ye Chui could not use too powerful means to deal with her, such as time cube, such as belief annihilation bomb, Therefore, ye Chui has developed many powerful new spells in a direct state these days.


    And Debbie did it on purpose?


    "You are very powerful and have great potential, but I have to make you stronger." aunt Debbie said with a faint smile, confirming Ye Chui''s guess. These days are special training for ye Chui!


    After taking another look at the fast approaching figure of the eternal beast, ye inquired and asked aunt Debbie, "then... What''s your plan?"


    "My plans are in this sword!"


    Aunt Debbie seemed unwilling to explain too much. She sent her golden sword to Ye Chui: "the next thing to do involves a lot of [eternal anomaly] and [time paradox], so the less you know, the better. I injected ideas and [eternal rules] into this sword Power, it will launch to help you at a certain time. Remember, when you go back to the past and find me who has just come to the eternal starting point, you will be swallowed up by the eternal beast with her, and my sword will bring you back to the present time point. "


    "Swallowed by the eternal beast?" Ye Chui was more confused.


    Doesn''t it mean that the eternal beast will appear only when there is an eternal anomaly?


    If ye Chui directly returns to the [eternal starting point], his [eternal anomaly] is equivalent to being eliminated. Where is there any [eternal beast]?


    by the way!


    Yechui suddenly thought of something: Aunt Debbie and gairis said that there had been "eternal anomaly" in the past. It was because of that "eternal anomaly" that they were able to understand a small part of the "eternal rules". It seems that Aunt Debbie is worth that time.


    "It has come."


    Aunt Debbie said at this time, "the figure of the eternal beast has been visible to the naked eye. She reached out and patted Ye Chui''s shoulder, with a faint smile on her face:" be careful, you remember, you must find me in the past. No matter what she said, you must take her and be swallowed by the eternal beast. That''s the point. "


    "Well, I know..." Ye Chui nodded.


    "So..." Debbie''s hand holding Ye Chui''s shoulder suddenly made more efforts. She leaned slightly and her body arched slightly. Ye Chui had a bad feeling in an instant. Unfortunately, before he had time to speak, aunt Debbie shouted "go you -" and then with a whoosh, ye Chui was directly thrown away holding the golden sword.


    It was a shot into the hole, and the accurate moment fell into the open mouth of the eternal beast.


    [eternal beast] uttered a satisfied roar, and its transparent figure like molten glass began to twist and shrink, as if a point in its body was collapsing infinitely, which made his body close quickly. Finally, it completely disappeared out of thin air.


    However, a huge crystal as high as one meter was left on the desert.


    The crystal exudes gorgeous colors, and a magical force is spreading everywhere.


    This is the eternal crystal. When the eternal beast solves the eternal anomaly, it will leave this crystal.


    [eternal beast] is the embodiment of [eternity]. It feeds on [abnormality]. When [eternal abnormality] is solved, [eternal beast] will disappear. It will condense [eternal abnormality] into a crystal containing the power of [eternal rules].


    Aunt Debbie went to the eternal crystal, looked at the half human high crystal and gently touched it with her fingers: "as I guessed, the larger the [eternal anomaly], the greater the condensed [eternal crystal], and the last [eternal anomaly] was only a month''s [anomaly] , and this time it has been two hundred years... Thoroughly understanding the power of the rules in this crystal will make me fully understand the [eternal rules]! "


    Just then, aunt Debbie suddenly felt something and looked around.


    The figures of eternal exiles on the distant sand dunes are constantly emerging. The leader is gairis. They have always been paying attention to the actions of Yechui and aunt Debbie. When Yechui was swallowed by the eternal beast, they noticed it at the first time. They know that Debbie gave Yechui her most powerful weapon, the golden giant sword.


    The attraction of [eternal crystal] and the belief that Debbie''s strength will be greatly reduced now make them ready to attack Debbie.


    Aunt Debbie put the eternal crystal into the space ring. She looked at the eternal exiles who were approaching quickly with a dull and indifferent face.


    "Without the sword, do you think I can''t kill you every minute?"


    As she spoke, a pair of huge golden dragon wings appeared on her back. The golden sword Qi was emitted from her and gradually condensed into the virtual shadow of a huge golden dragon. Her words finally turned into a huge dragon roar


    ¡­¡­


    The leaf droop once again enters the regular turbulence.


    He felt that something was rapidly pulling it towards some place in front, and indistinguishable pictures flashed around him. He knew that at this time, he was being sent to the eternal starting point, which was the starting point of the timeline of eternity. In other words, he was being sent to the time point of aunt Debbie 200 years ago, See Debbie who has just entered the eternal desert and eternal exiles such as gairis.


    But at this time, suddenly the golden sword held by Ye Dang in his arms began to shake violently. It seems that it has life and can''t wait to do something.


    Ye Chui was surprised and hugged the golden sword in his hand. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    Then


    Boom. The golden giant sword completely broke away from ye Chui''s control, and the huge blade cut into the regular turbulence on one side, resulting in a terrible damage in the regular turbulence.


    The next moment, a strong pulling force came from the damaged mouth, and the leaf droop was involuntarily sucked into it.


    His figure appeared on a piece of sand in the evening!


    "What happened just now? This sword automatically launched an attack and cut off the chaotic flow of rules. It forcibly pulled me into a certain time point of eternity... These are aunt Debbie''s plans?"


    Ye Chui looked around in surprise, shocked beyond words.


    Can aunt Debbie do this now?


    Breaking the rules by force?


    So... The big hand Ye Chui saw in the regular turbulence is also aunt Debbie''s? Ye Chui was going to fall into the eternal starting point, but aunt Debbie forced him to appear in the eternal desert 200 years after the starting point! She personally created the eternal anomaly of leaf droop at that time?


    Now, aunt Debbie has used her own means to let Ye Chui enter other time points - Ye Chui can be sure that this is definitely not an "eternal starting point"!


    in other words. Here, the leaf droop is still an eternal anomaly.


    When Debbie and gairis said "there was an eternal anomaly", that "eternal anomaly" refers to leaf droop!


    However, there will be a paradox: Debbie mastered the power of the [eternal rule] by relying on the [eternal crystal] left after the "once [eternal anomaly]" was swallowed, that is to say, ye Chui helped Debbie''s aunt master the [eternal rule], but ye Chui became the [eternal anomaly] because Debbie''s aunt mastered the [eternal rule] Caused by power.


    This is simply a logical error!


    "It seems that this is what aunt Debbie called the time paradox. Here is [eternity]. Can''t we tolerate this time paradox here compared with the general timeline? I still don''t think about these problems for the time being..."


    Ye Chui was carrying a huge golden sword in his hand. His figure slowly floated in the air and looked around: "I don''t know when this time point is. Debbie doesn''t know how long it has passed here..."


    Suddenly, ye Chui sensed something - a battle was taking place not far away in a certain direction!


    A petite figure is constantly entangled with a huge sand bug. The petite figure is also carrying a huge sword in his hand - it''s Debbie!


    "Aunt Debbie sent me here. It''s obviously set up long ago so that I can meet her quickly!"


    Ye Chui''s figure quickly flew over there.


    Sandworms are very powerful. Ye Chui is still very difficult to deal with, but it doesn''t matter. Ye Chui has a super artifact, a golden giant sword, which is blessed by Aunt Debbie. Killing sand insects is like cutting vegetables!


    Debbie is now at the end of her strong bow, showing a somewhat embarrassed appearance and retreating step by step. Her little face is full of angry expression. This smelly bug is too difficult to pester, but she will not stop until she kills it today!


    Just then, she suddenly noticed something and looked into the distance¡ª¡ª


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    Ye Chui uttered a loud cry in his mouth, holding up the golden giant sword equivalent to his body in his hand. It was extremely powerful and extraordinary. It killed the creeping terrorist Sandworm.


    This picture, this momentum, this posture, directly gives people the feeling that the sand bug will definitely have nowhere to hide and be directly killed!


    Debbie''s first feeling when she saw Ye Chui was her own hammer head. Where did it suddenly come from? Immediately following her, she couldn''t help but think that ye Chui is so much like the warrior who bravely rescued the princess at a crisis in the story


    Bang! In Debbie''s expectant eyes, the golden giant sword fell on the sand bug. Then... Nothing happened. "Roar -" the Sandworm made a strange roar and shook his body, so ye Chulian was directly thrown away with his sword. Debbie: "...." Ye Chui''s mood is more unspeakably depressed. He lies in the trough. It''s wrong to say that. Isn''t Aunt Debbie''s sword rich in power? Isn''t it moving by itself? This is wool! Whoosh - Debbie put her Gatling sword into the space ring, soared into the sky, flew directly to Ye Chui, hugged Ye Chui and fell to the ground. The golden sword also fell steadily beside Debbie, and half of the sword fell into the desert. "Hammerhead..." "Debbie..." Ye Chui looked at Debbie. Then ye Chui coughed: "then what, you put me down first..." a warrior is now being held by the princess in the posture of the princess... "Oh..." so Debbie put the Ye Chui held by the princess on the ground. Her bright eyes and surprised face asked, "Why are you here?" "Never mind this, Debbie, how long have you been in the desert?" Yechui asked. "How long..." Debbie thought, "it''s about a month." "a month?" Yechui was stunned. He came to the eternal starting point A month after the beginning! When she was thinking about what the deep meaning of aunt Debbie''s doing this was, the roar of sand insects sounded again, and the terrible monster rushed over quickly. Debbie immediately became vigilant, and then she looked at the golden giant sword inserted next to her. With a curious look on her face, she walked over and pulled the golden giant sword out of the sand, and then she looked like I almost felt something. A surprised and excited expression appeared on my little face. The sand bug has attacked. Debbie''s petite figure jumped up with a golden giant sword. Intermediate attack skill [mountain splitting sword] The golden sword came out from the sky and swept the terrible sand bug with sweeping momentum. It was simple skill, but it had terrible attack power. When Debbie''s petite figure fell on Ye Chui''s side again, the body of the huge terrible sand bug directly began to collapse into pieces and scattered on the sand... Ye Chui was stunned, which was so terrible Debbie could never have been the opponent of the Sandworm, but she did it with the golden giant sword, and this is the rhythm of killing the Sandworm second! [mountain splitting sword] is an intermediate skill with limited power. Debbie can see that she just wanted to try the power of the sword, but unexpectedly killed the Sandworm. "This sword is so powerful." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 608

    In a stone house in the eternal desert, the room is divided into two compartments. Ye hangs in one of the large compartments and makes a fire. He is skillfully cooking a piece of Sandworm meat.


    In the Gobi room, there was a clattering sound of water. Debbie was taking a bath - she didn''t even wash her face for a month. It was too unbearable for a girl. With the clattering sound of bathing, ye Chui told Debbie about his experience in recent days while barbecue.


    Obviously, Debbie was shocked about the aunt Debbie two hundred years later.


    "Her temper is really strange? I''ll become that kind of grumpy old lady in the future? It''s impossible..." Debbie said in a somewhat depressed voice.


    "If you stay alone for 200 years in such a damn place, I''m afraid anyone will become strange." Ye Chui explained with a smile, "In fact, after 200 years, although your temper is a little strange, you are still very good. The most important thing is that you are really powerful. The general swordsman only understands one rule, and you fully understand three rules in the future, including the eternal rules of the seven supreme rules , it''s so powerful that I even suspect that she has completely broken the realm of Swordsman and entered the realm of swordsman similar to that of aoyi magician. "


    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, Debbie''s "hey hey" laughter came out, obviously with the feeling of Rongyan: "I''m so powerful..."


    "... two hundred years later, you are much stronger than me." Ye Chui exclaimed, and she escaped from Aunt Debbie''s hands many times. Every time, she was knocked unconscious and carried back like a primitive man. She was a little angry when she thought about it.


    Debbie finally took a bath and came out of the room. She had changed into a new dress. She was holding a new towel to wipe her wet hair. She sat down next to Ye Chui, took the golden giant sword again, caressed the sword body with pity and said: "It''s as like as two peas and big Gatlin''s sword. It''s not so strong. I can use this sword to give full play to my strength and even to a certain extent."


    "There should be a trace of her idea left in this sword, which can take us back to her era." Yechui continued, "she seems to have a way to let us leave the eternal desert together."


    "This damn place is strange. How will she let us leave?" asked Debbie strangely.


    Ye Chui showed a thoughtful look. Although aunt Debbie didn''t explain to Ye Chui in detail because her plan involved too many [time paradox], ye Chui guessed something - Ye Chui was swallowed up by the [eternal beast] two hundred years later, then he would leave the [eternal crystal], and aunt Debbie understood the [eternal crystal] You should be able to master the [eternal rules] more comprehensively, and then ye Chui and young Debbie will be brought back by the golden giant sword 200 years later. At that time, aunt Debbie can use the [eternal rules] to send Ye Chui and Debbie away from the eternal desert.


    "It seems to be full of [time paradox], but this is the eternal world, which can completely contain any [time paradox] and [logical error]." Ye Chui explained his idea to Debbie. Finally, he said, "in short, I''m still [eternal anomaly] here now. We just need to wait for [eternal beast] Appear, let it devour us, and return 200 years later under the leadership of the golden giant sword. Then we can leave here. "


    "Oh..."


    Debbie nodded and thought about ye Chui''s words. She suddenly thought of something: "hammer... If I follow you back two hundred years later, I should disappear in two hundred years?"


    "No, No." Ye Chui shook his head. "Now it seems that the eternal world can tolerate the [time paradox], so two you should exist at the same time at one time point. Even after you go to 200 years, the other you will not disappear."


    "But..." Debbie looked at Ye Chui and a trace of worry flashed in her eyes. "The eternal world can tolerate paradox. Our original world can''t tolerate it... I and the future me can''t go back to our original world together, can we?"


    Hearing Debbie''s words, ye Chui''s body trembled slightly.


    Ye Chui had thought of this for a long time. He had hoped that Debbie wouldn''t think about it, but it''s obvious that although Debbie always looks dull on weekdays, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t have a good head - young Debbie and aunt Debbie can''t leave [eternity] at the same time!


    Aunt Debbie said to let Yechui and the young herself leave. She didn''t even think about leaving there.


    Even when the young Debbie leaves the eternal desert, I''m afraid aunt Debbie will disappear with her - her existence will be completely erased. This is no longer a problem of the "Time Paradox", but a problem about existence itself.


    "You may have a solution to this problem two hundred years later..." Ye Chui persuaded Debbie insincerely, but in fact he knew that there was no solution to this problem.


    Debbie said, without saying anything, but ye Chui knew from her eyes that she seemed to understand what it meant.


    "Let''s not talk about this first." Ye Chui smiled and put the roasted meat in front of Debbie. "Come and have a taste. The taste is actually quite good."


    Debbie forked a piece of Sandworm meat with a fork, frowned and sent it into her mouth. Debbie put some food in her space ring, but she had completely eaten all the food in a month here. Although the Sandworm meat didn''t taste very top, Debbie still felt delicious and ate it.


    "Hey, hammer head, let me ask you a question." after a hard meal, Debbie touched her mouth and suddenly looked at Ye Chui with a strange smile, "did I ever... Surprise you when I knocked you out and carried you back in the future?"


    Ye Chui: "... I refuse to answer such shameful questions."


    "Two hundred years, she must have been unbearable for a long time," said Debbie, looking at Ye Chui with bright eyes.


    Ye Chui: "... Pay attention to the influence. Our book wants to spread positive energy, Debbie. I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Debbie rubbed her evil face towards the leaf, "I can''t stand it for only a month. I must be more unbearable in the future."


    Ye Chui: "please imagine the next plot..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the night passed.


    Early in the morning.


    Human figures suddenly appeared around Ye Chui''s Stone House condensed by magic. Those people are other eternal exiles!


    They noticed the location of the stone house. Hundreds of people seemed to be hunters who had found prey. They slowly approached the stone house and were ready to attack.


    Ye Chui, who was sleeping with Ye Chui, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He set up some alert magic arrays around the stone house, and those people will be alert to the eternal exiles two hundred years later when they step in. The strength is very strong, but after all, it is two hundred years later. These eternal exiles at this moment are not so powerful. They can''t be aware of the vigilant magic array set by Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui immediately got up from the bed.


    "What''s the matter?" Debbie rubbed her eyes and got up.


    "Someone is coming!" Ye Chui quickly put on his clothes.


    "It''s those guys!" Debbie immediately showed an angry expression on her face. "I was sent to this desert with those guys a month ago, but I don''t know what''s going on. After they figured out what''s going on, they suddenly attacked me without saying a word. Fortunately, I slipped fast, otherwise they would kill me at the first time!"


    "Wait..." Ye Chui heard a lot about what happened after Debbie came to the eternal desert yesterday, but he heard for the first time that Debbie was surrounded and killed at the beginning. "As soon as you appeared, others immediately attacked you?"


    "Yes. I''ve discussed with them for a long time, and now they form a group and keep chasing me." Debbie angrily put on her clothes, and then took the golden sword to her shoulder. "Hum, I''m not afraid of them now. I''ll see how I teach them later!"


    Leaf droop is a thoughtful expression.


    In fact, he had already vaguely guessed, but until now he heard what happened to Debbie. He completely confirmed his guess. He patted Debbie on the shoulder to calm her down, and then waved his hand to dissipate the stone house formed by his magic into the air. At the moment, in all directions, eternal exiles were ready to kill.


    One of them, who was obviously the leader, stood up, glanced at the leaves strangely, and said coldly, "it''s a new man... Unexpectedly, there are other eternal exiles. Did you just enter here?"


    He doesn''t know who ye Chui is, and obviously he doesn''t know the eternal anomaly.


    When ye Chui heard the man''s words, he recognized his figure, and suddenly thought of someone: "gairis?"


    "Oh, you know my name?" said the man suspiciously. He was gairis!


    But at this time, he has not been disfigured, and his face remains intact.


    Ye Chui remembered that he said, "a long time ago, we met [eternal anomaly] and saw [eternal beast], and my face was destroyed at that time."


    ¡ª¡ªThere is no doubt that at this moment, ye Chui is the time point when gailis once said to encounter [eternal anomaly], and his face was destroyed at this time.


    Most importantly, his rotten face is obviously about to be destroyed by leaf droop.


    Because... Ye Chui couldn''t help but want to give him a burst spell on his face!


    But before that, there is one more thing to confirm.


    "One, two, three..." Ye Chui''s eyes quickly swept around and counted the number of all the eternal vagrants, "There are 193 of you. You should be the killers sent here by the two stone statues. Since you are killers, you can''t easily form an alliance with others, but so many of you formed an alliance at the first time and began to attack Debbie. This can''t be done by any means, so... I guess you are actually one person!"


    After a pause, Yechui looked at gairis and continued, "am I right? Tyrant!"


    Tyrant!


    Or the shadow king. Blood king, kill King, ghost King


    Everyone in front of us is one person.


    The information that faceless man desperately told ye Chui proved that the killers such as shadow king, blood king and killing King were all one person. Then ye Chui speculated that the man was the last generation of emperor tyrant of the ancestors'' dynasty. The tyrant tried to get involved in the big secrets under the puppet Holy tree and continuously participated in the king of killers competition for thousands of years. If any killer had entered under the puppet Holy tree, it was only the tyrant. He should have entered the palace several times in thousands of years.


    He sent himself into the eternal desert more than once!


    Originally, ye Chui guessed that except Debbie and herself in the eternal desert. Other eternal exiles may be tyrants. After all, only tyrants have entered here. After Debbie told ye Chui that these people attacked Debbie at the first time after entering the eternal starting point, which further proved Ye Chui''s guess.


    So everyone in front of us is a tyrant.


    This seems impossible, even if the tyrant can use [soul sacrifice] to continue his life. But how could he split himself into so many individuals? In fact, the reason is very simple. That''s because the ability of the tyrant king is not [soul seizing], [soul seizing]. No matter how, there is only one soul, and the ability of the shadow king should be higher


    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, all the eternal exiles were stunned, and Debbie couldn''t help showing a surprised expression. She pulled Ye Chui''s arm: "hammer head, what nonsense are you talking about? How can there be such a thing? They are all one person? Separation? Separation ability is not used in this way..."


    "No, it''s not the ability of separation." Ye Chui shook his head. He looked at gairis. "This is the power of the [no self] rule, one of the seven [Supreme rules]!"


    Ye Chui saw the picture of the seven [Supreme rules] powers through the magic [prophet], and he knew that there was a [Supreme rules] that could do this, that is, the [no self] rule among the seven [Supreme rules] powers!


    Through strong rule power. Directly infect and assimilate the souls of others into yourself!


    This is a kind of ability beyond separation, which is more terrible and powerful.


    "[without me]?" Debbie was even more surprised.


    While gailis looked at Ye Chui, his face suddenly turned into a smile after being surprised, with a cruel sneer: "I didn''t expect a character like you to appear in hundreds of years. You''re right. We are all tyrants. I''m the 321st person who was assimilated. My name is blood king! But you''re wrong. I really benefit from so many separations Assimilation, but I have not mastered the power of the no self rule. "


    "Of course, the [Supreme rule] is not so easy to master." Ye Chui continued to smile. "It should be something left by the demon emperor, with the [no self rule] power. You are the last king of the ancient dynasty and the descendant of the demon emperor, so you got the magical creation."


    "Smart! What you said is right! I can constantly [assimilate] another me by using the magical creation [no self blood pool] left by the demon emperor, but that thing has defects, so I can [assimilate] one me every hundred years." gairis, the blood king, screamed sharply, "Hey, I''m really sad about your contemporaries, but it doesn''t matter. Today your life is coming to an end here."


    "I will kill you!" cried another eternal exile.


    "Kill you!"


    "Kill you!"


    "Kill you!"


    The eternal exiles shouted one after another.


    Gairis pulled out his long sword with a whoosh, and his body jumped up. The sword light flashed all over the sky. Under the cover of those lights, his figure moved around like a ghost, attacking and killing the leaves.


    This is an advanced attack skill [ghost killing]


    In the shadow, no one can tell which one is his real body for the first time.


    But obviously leaf droop is not worried.


    A small yellowish ball rose from his palm, which was condensed by the flame explosion spell, and the effect was similar to that of a bomb.


    Ye Chui threw the ball out with a casual face.


    "You are destined to be cursed by me." Ye Chui said faintly, "so I am destined to attack you at will!"


    Just after that, there was a roar.


    The fiery ball directly hit gairis hidden in the ghost of sword light.


    Gairis screamed and fell into the sand


    As ye Chui had guessed, gailis''s face was destroyed by Ye Chui.


    **


    Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 609

    "Kill them, kill them!"


    Gailis, whose face was covered with a burst spell by leaf droop, was on the sand. He turned his body over constantly because of pain and shouted loudly.


    Other eternal exiles immediately rushed forward, and various skills and spells were released one after another to Yechui and Debbie.


    Debbie clenched the golden sword in her hand, and her little face was full of dignified expression, but she had no worry in her eyes, and some had only excited fighting spirit. She had a miserable life these days. She had been bullied by these people, and now she can finally take revenge!


    With the golden sword in their hands and the help of Ye Chui, these people will never be able to resist the power of the two of them!


    The constant attacks of nearly 200 eternal exiles have come to Yechui and Debbie.


    Debbie was ready to do it, but at this time, ye Chui took the lead.


    Super auxiliary spell [Aurora parade]


    Ye Chui''s figure radiated bright light, which made him seem to be completely composed of light.


    In fact, the leaf vertical speed at this time is also close to the speed of light. He previously had an intermediate magic spell called [wind patrol]. Using this spell will make people have the speed of the wind and turn 180 degrees without slowing down at extreme speed. This is the reason why the name of this spell is called patrol rather than information.


    Now, the magic spell used by Ye Chui replaces the wind magic element with the light magic element, so that what ye Chui has is not the speed of the wind, but the speed of light!


    At extreme speed, he makes any degree of turn without slowing down.


    [Aurora parade]. It can be said to be a super enhanced version of [high wind patrol]!


    This spell was developed by Ye Chui in order to escape from Aunt Debbie''s hands. Although it was completely useless to Aunt Debbie at that time, she was finally knocked unconscious by Aunt Debbie''s clang. Carry back to the cave, can deal with these eternal exiles now? That''s enough.


    Ye Chui in the state of extreme speed, his figure quickly rushed through those eternal exiles who attacked him one by one. The actions and attacks of those eternal exiles seemed to become extremely slow in Ye Chui''s eyes at this time, as if the time flow rate of Ye Chui was completely out of sync with them, and ye Chui could easily avoid their attacks. Then just push them gently, punch them, or even touch them with your fingers, and they will be greatly injured immediately.


    Anyway, the droop now has a speed close to the speed of light, which brings momentum. His slight touch contains great power - it has scientific basis.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the innermost circle of the eternal exiles who were supposed to attack Ye Chui and Debbie in the sound of brushing couldn''t help falling back and flying out.


    They even hit the person behind them and fell back a big circle.


    Under the influence of the strong speed of the leaf droop, a tornado even formed around Debbie.


    A moment later, ye Chui''s figure reappeared next to Debbie. His mouth was slightly panting. Although the curse of [Aurora patrol] was powerful, it was not magic. The cost of physical strength is also very huge.


    "Hammer, how can you have this ability? It''s a magic spell?" Debbie looked at Ye Chui with surprise and curiosity.


    "[Aurora patrol], the future curse you forced me to create!" Ye Chui gasped. "In order to escape her clutches, I was in full swing and constantly developed many powerful spells in those days."


    "I see." Debbie nodded and looked at the tornado around them. Just now, ye Chui just pushed back some of the people who were besieging them with great speed. Those people are still moving behind the tornado and may kill in at any time.


    "Debbie, here''s this thing for you." at this time, ye Chui suddenly said. He specially made tornadoes around to protect himself and Debbie, just to give it to Debbie - he took out a large piece of gold from the ring, a piece as big as a grinding plate, worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins. He smiled and handed it to Debbie.


    Debbie''s eyes opened round at once.


    "Two hundred years later, you have fully mastered the material conversion of gold and can permanently convert gold at will, so basically all the places where you live are made of gold." Ye Chui quickly explained, "I took a few pieces of gold and prepared to give them to you as gifts - of course, the most important use of these gold is to cooperate with your [Golden Rain] , this golden giant sword can directly shoot out the attack of [Golden Rain] with Gatling! "


    "Really?"


    Debbie caught the gold weighing hundreds of kilograms with one hand and bumped it in her hand. A surprise smile directly appeared on her face. On the one hand, it was because of the gold and on the other hand, it was because of the fighting mode mentioned by Ye Chui.


    Shoot [Golden Rain] with Gatling?


    That sounds like a drag, doesn''t it?


    The little girl''s talent in fighting was definitely not covered. She immediately tried. Under the action of his power, the large piece of gold was directly vaporized into gold sword spirit. Then, under the control of Debbie, the sword spirit condensed on the yellow and gold sword in her hand. The idea was moved, and the sound of Shooting rang immediately.


    Golden sword bullets shot in all directions. The tornado around dissipated invisibly, and those eternal exiles who were preparing to attack were directly crushed into debris under the action of this powerful force. To be fair, the girl Debbie''s [Golden Rain] is not as powerful as aunt Debbie''s [Golden Rain] attack with the help of the golden smell of gold. After all, aunt Debbie''s [Golden Rain] depends on her own sword spirit, and its strength should be more horizontal. It can even directly cause damage to the [eternal beast], which is a series stronger than the girl Debbie''s [Golden Rain]. Nevertheless, today''s girl Debbie''s [Gatling Golden Rain] still has a powerful power unmatched by those eternal exiles. The golden sword gas bullets shot around, and those eternal exiles who were directly forced could not get close at all. In only a few minutes since the beginning of the battle, I don''t know how many eternal exiles have been damaged here. At this time, in the desert space not far from the battlefield, a gap suddenly opened in the air, like the crystal of melting glass plate flowing out slowly, and then slowly condensed into a ferocious monster: [eternal beast] appeared! As soon as it appeared, it began to rush towards the direction of leaf droop. Now gailis''s face was covered with white cloth. He hid behind a sand dune in pain, and his mouth was still roaring. A rare female eternal exile was taking care of him - a few of the countless Assimilators of the tyrant King were women. Then they saw the approaching eternal beast. "What''s that?" the female eternal exile saw the strange crystal at the first time. This was the first time they saw this creature in the eternal desert. "Is it the new species here that are attracted by the battle here?" the female exile said strangely. Gailis endured the pain from his face and said to the female exile, "go and have a look and try to attack it." "OK!" the female exile didn''t say much, took out a sharp dagger and rushed to the eternal beast. Advanced attack skill [cold light] a little sword light quickly flies to [eternal beast]. Then, the attack dissipated immediately when she touched the eternal beast, and the female exile felt a strong threat the next moment. She immediately wanted to retreat, but the strange crystal like molten glass suddenly stretched out a slender tentacle and grabbed the female exile, Then the body of the female exile turned into flying sand and dissipated in the air. When gailis saw this scene, he was stunned. He even forgot to run away. But... [the eternal beast] did not attack him. It walked directly past gairis and rushed to the battlefield. Gailis gasped for breath because of fright. He looked at the direction of the eternal beast and vaguely understood what: "this monster is not an ordinary monster... Its power seems to be the eternal itself, it is... [eternal] The incarnation of the new man? I see! The new man, he doesn''t belong to this time point. The target of the terrible monster is him. It comes to eliminate the existence of the new man! "To understand this, Garris immediately sent out a shrill and hoarse cry, so that those eternal exiles who are still besieging yachui and Debbie can get out of the way and let [the eternal beast] Deal with them. At the moment, ye Chui is condensing into a terrible sand man. This is still the curse originally developed to escape from Aunt Debbie''s clutches. It is an advanced auxiliary skill [Titan''s helmet]. Debbie stands on the sand man''s shoulder and keeps shooting in all directions with Gatlin in her arms. Hearing the roar of gairis, those eternal exiles fled everywhere, and ye Chui realized that the LORD was coming. "[the eternal beast] is coming to devour me!" the sand around Ye Chui''s body flew away one after another. He showed his ordinary body, looked at the [eternal beast] rushing towards him, and then said to Debbie who fell beside him, "it''s time for us to leave!" "hammer head..." but at this time, Debbie returned to the normal state from the golden man, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 610

    "Go back alone... I decided to stay here." looking at the eternal beast rushing in, Debbie suddenly said to Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui was stunned. He hurriedly took Debbie''s arm: "Debbie, stop it. We must leave together. Isn''t it meaningless for me to go back alone?"


    "Hammerhead..." Debbie showed a sad expression to ye, but then her face bulged slightly and continued to say to Ye Chui, "if I go back with you two hundred years later, although the future I may let us leave the eternal desert, the future I will disappear anyway, right? The outside world can''t tolerate [time paradox] ... but if I stay at this time point and you leave with me in the future, then the [time paradox] will not appear. "


    If you let the girl Debbie leave the eternal desert, without Debbie in the girl''s age, Debbie in the aunt''s age will naturally exist, but if you take Debbie in the aunt''s age, Debbie in the girl''s age can still exist.


    She will continue to wait in the world for 200 years, finish what aunt Debbie has experienced, and then she will meet Ye Chui who came to save her in 200 years, so as to form a cycle of this time line full of paradoxes


    If the girl Debbie and aunt Debbie are regarded as two people, now the girl Debbie is preparing to sacrifice herself to make aunt Debbie perfect.


    In fact, no matter how ye Chui chooses, only one of the girl Debbie and aunt Debbie can live.


    They were originally a person, but they appeared in front of him in two faces in Ye Chui''s experience.


    Ye Chui has known this for a long time. He hoped Debbie wouldn''t think so much, but obviously Debbie wasn''t so easy to fool.


    "Maybe you have found a way to solve this paradox in the real world in the future?" Yechui said to Debbie quickly.


    Debbie shook her head. She didn''t believe Ye Chui''s words: "hammer, I may be a little eccentric in the future. But one thing I''m sure, her feeling for you must never change. Please take good care of her."


    "No, no matter what, I''ll take you away!" Ye Chui shouted hurriedly.


    "It''s impossible..."


    Debbie glanced at the eternal beast, which was no more than ten meters away. She suddenly attacked Ye Chui, and the golden giant sword cut at Ye Chui head-on. Ye Chui immediately ducked and slid aside.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Golden sword bullets kept approaching Ye Chui on the desert.


    Ye Chui''s body subconsciously hides to the side.


    [eternal beast] opened a terrible mouth behind Ye Chui.


    Debbie deliberately forced the leaf to the eternal beast.


    Debbie has actually made up her mind since last night. She decided to sacrifice herself to make her future.


    Don''t you live in this broken desert for 200 years?


    small token of kindly feelings!


    The giant mouth of the eternal beast is about to devour Ye Chui. The powerful suction force has acted on Ye Chui, which makes Ye Chui feel involuntarily want to fall into that giant mouth.


    Ye Chui shouted and immediately prepared to release [Aurora patrol] to escape. But Debbie suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chui, her eyes became a little wet, and her little fist had been raised - she was imagining the strategy of sending Ye Chui to the eternal beast all night last night. She made accurate calculations for this step, which is absolutely impossible to make any mistakes.


    "Goodbye, hammer."


    Debbie sobbed a little and blew Ye Chui into the mouth of the eternal beast with one punch.


    "Wait a minute..." Ye Chui shouted. Then it dissipated into the air.


    After eliminating the [eternal anomaly] of leaf droop, the [eternal beast] completed its mission of emergence, and then it began to collapse and will disappear


    If things go on like this, what will happen next¡ª¡ª


    [eternal beast] swallowed the leaf drop and left the [eternal crystal]. Debbie who is closest will get the [eternal crystal]. At the moment, gailis has realized that the [eternal crystal] may be a precious item, and he is ready to move. Finally, he competed for a small part of the eternal crystal from Debbie''s hands, which gave both gairis and Debbie an opportunity to understand the eternal rules.


    Then, two hundred years later, gairis and others came to yachui who first came to [eternity]. In order to get more [eternal crystal] and understand more [eternal rules], he was ready to sacrifice yachui to help [eternal beast] swallow yachui. However, yachui was saved by Aunt Debbie two hundred years later.


    Then Aunt Debbie, who had understood some of the eternal rules, sent Ye Chui back to the past.


    At this moment, ye Chui, who was swallowed up by the eternal beast and sent away, will return 200 years later under the leadership of the golden giant sword. The time point of return is a moment after aunt Debbie sent Ye Chui back to the past.


    It was supposed to happen like this.


    Debbie quickly stroked all this in her heart.


    However


    "Lying trough!" the little girl suddenly shouted, and then looked at the golden giant sword in her hand - [eternal beast] after swallowing Ye Chui, he would directly send Ye Chui to the [eternal starting point]. He could only return to 200 years later with the help of the power contained in the golden giant sword!


    But Debbie just forgot to give ye Chui the golden sword


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''ve forgotten the most important point!


    Debbie bit her teeth with a look of chagrin and quickly made up her mind. She rushed in before the eternal beast disappeared completely.


    Except for [eternal anomaly], anyone who touches [eternal beast] will be turned into flying sand by [eternal beast] and disappear without trace, but at this moment, a strange power permeated in the golden giant sword, which is the power of [eternal rule] granted by Aunt Debbie. That power wrapped Debbie and successfully resisted the annihilation power of [eternal beast], Let Debbie into the chaos of rules.


    "Hammer. You forgot to take something..."


    Gairis looked at the scene in the distance. He was a very smart man, so he immediately understood what was happening.


    The eternal beast disappeared completely.


    And where it disappeared, a small piece of eternal crystal fell down.


    Gairis with a white cloth wrapped around his face. Before he came to the eternal crystal with some trembling, he was excited and took the crystal slowly in his hand.


    "Is this the power of... [eternity]?"


    "Yes, that''s the power of eternity..." a voice suddenly said, and someone appeared behind gairis.


    Other eternal exiles gathered around, and their eyes looked at the man standing behind gairis - a man covered in a black robe, followed by a burly... Armor puppet!


    That armor puppet is... Jarvis!


    The identity of the black robed man is self-evident. He is... Shadow king!


    The last assimilation into the eternal tyranny king, the guy who bewitched all the killers and made an oath on those killers, the faceless man tried his best to convey the message to Ye Chui about him!


    "You?"


    Gailis''s eyes under the white cloth looked at the man in black in surprise.


    The girl Debbie and aunt Debbie have never seen Jarvis and the shadow king in the eternal desert. Ye Chui guessed that the shadow king did not fall into eternity in some way, but in fact, the shadow king came here like Jarvis. Like Debbie, gairis and others, they were transmitted to the eternal starting point by the eternal stone statue, but the shadow king and Jarvis at that time hid their traces, and no one knew their existence until this time!


    "I am the last assimilator." the shadow king said faintly.


    The last assimilator - the tyrant king, the last or the latest assimilator assimilated by using the assimilation blood pool.


    "All of you are doomed to failure. None of you can leave [eternity], only I can," he said.


    In the world outside the eternal, it is a foregone conclusion that gairis and others are lost in the eternal world. They have entered eternity for hundreds or thousands of years, but they still can''t leave it - if they leave it, they will still return to the time point when they entered eternity. As the last Assimilator, the shadow king has learned that none of his predecessors successfully left eternity.


    Since no one else has succeeded when the shadow King enters eternity, they are doomed not to succeed. The outside world cannot tolerate the time paradox. Gairis and others are doomed to failure.


    Only the last assimilator. That is, the shadow king, only his "failure" is not final.


    So only he can leave eternity among all the people present.


    In fact, since the shadow king is the last assimilator to come here, it means that no next assimilator will appear here, so he will leave here!


    The doubt in gailis'' eyes suddenly disappeared - gailis was the assimilator before the shadow king. There was a difference of hundreds of years between him and the shadow king. He once thought he was the one who would eventually leave here. He thought he was the last Assimilator, and other Assimilators made him the leader. But at this time, he knew that the real last assimilator was the shadow king.


    And the shadow king is smarter than everyone and hides his existence from the beginning.


    "You are contemporary with that powerful magician," said gailis, looking at the shadow king.


    "Yes, it''s really a strong and difficult man, who made a mess on the continent of egandas." the shadow King smiled coldly, and his eyes seemed to look at Jarvis behind him, but Jarvis had no response. The shadow King continued, "no one can pass [eternity] The test of the stone statue is the mechanism set by the demon Emperor himself, but if anyone can crack the mechanism of the demon emperor, that person can only be the magician, the second omnipotent magician in the world. He is the natural nemesis of the demon emperor, and his destiny is closely connected with the demon Emperor, so only I who is contemporary with him is most likely to leave [eternity]. "


    "What''s your plan?" asked gailis in an excited voice. "I want the [eternal crystal] in your hand - more than half of it will be given to me." the shadow king said in a cold voice, "I have no plan, but I know that the girl next to the hammer, the girl named Debbie, has her own plan. She is the key to everything, and with her plan, I can leave here!" according to the original development, Debbie sent Ye Chui away and stayed here. She got more than half of the [eternal crystal] left by Ye Chui. Gailis only got a small half of the [eternal crystal] through competition, but now Debbie also left with Ye Chui, which will create a [time paradox]: gailis, who should have only got a small piece of [regular crystal], will get a whole piece of [eternal crystal] ¡£ But the appearance of the shadow King wiped out the time paradox. He got more than half of the rule crystal instead of Debbie, and gairis still got only a small piece of the rule crystal. This... Seems to be the way for eternity to contain the paradox of time? "You will leave, you will leave..." gailis looked at the shadow king, his voice was full of some fanaticism, broke the [eternal crystal] in his hand into one big and one small, and handed the big one to the shadow King This [eternal] desert two hundred years later. Aunt Debbie was standing outside her golden cave, looking at the endless sky. More than six months have passed since the leaf droop was sent away. At that time, gairis and others came to surround and kill her. She turned into [Golden Dragon state] and destroyed them all. It''s a little regretful to think about it. Now she is the only one in the desert. If her plan fails, isn''t she the only one in the vast world... No, no, her plan will succeed! After taking a deep breath, aunt Debbie suddenly looked aside. The space there suddenly began to twist. A crack appeared there out of thin air, and then two figures rushed out under the leadership of the golden giant sword. That''s yachui and Debbie. At that time, when Debbie sent Ye Chui into the mouth of the eternal beast, she suddenly found that she had forgotten to give the golden giant sword to Ye Chui, so Debbie hurried up with the help of the golden giant sword, grabbed Ye Chui who was falling into the eternal starting point, and then wandered against the rules under the leadership of the golden giant sword two hundred years later. This is the moment. Debbie was very angry. Why did she tease her at the critical time? She forgot to hand over the most important golden sword to the hammer... This mistake is unforgivable! She got up from ye Chui and patted her head. Then she saw the aunt standing in front of her. That''s her, 200 years later. She imagined what she would look like two hundred years later. Although Ye Chui described it in detail with her, she also made serious fantasies, but she really saw herself two hundred years later. Debbie was suddenly depressed. She looked at her aunt''s version of herself: "you... You''ve been me for two hundred years?" aunt Debbie: "..." girl Debbie: "... Why have you become so slovenly?" aunt Debbie: "..." girl Debbie: "... How did your hair turn gray and white after only two hundred years, and the wrinkles on your face... Don''t you know how to maintain it on weekdays?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 611

    In the eternal desert, the girl Debbie and aunt Debbie have stood face to face for two hundred years. They opened their eyes to each other and looked at each other strangely. In addition to surprise, they were more... Disappointed?


    Aunt Debbie was disappointed that she was so naive as a girl.


    The girl Debbie was disappointed that Aunt Debbie''s modeling was so frustrated.


    The two people looked at each other, and the atmosphere was strange for a time.


    "Eh..." Ye Chui got up from the ground and looked at the strange look at each other. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Chuxian was devoured by the eternal beast and almost returned to the eternal starting point. Fortunately, he had already made preparations - in fact, he saw Debbie''s plan last night. The little girl may sacrifice herself to become the future Debbie''s aunt, so when ye Chui was forced into the mouth of the eternal beast the next day, He did not carry the vital golden sword.


    Debbie may tease her to forget the importance of the golden giant sword, but ye Chui will never forget that he left the golden giant sword on purpose.


    Sure enough, Debbie reacted later and rushed into the turbulent flow of rules with the golden giant sword. Finally, she found Ye Chui who fell into the eternal starting point. They came 200 years later according to the setting of the golden giant sword.


    Such plot development is what ye Chuxian expected, but


    The reaction of the girl Debbie and aunt Debbie after meeting was obviously beyond Ye Chui''s expectation.


    "Send me back!" the girl''s representative suddenly said, moving her hand. She copied the gold sword that fell to the ground. She recommended the gold to Aunt Debbie, "you can control part of the [eternal rules], so send me back 200 years ago! Then you have to leave with the hammer!"


    Ye Chui''s face was in a hurry: "Debbie, stop..."


    Aunt Debbie snorted coldly and looked at the girl Debbie: "do you want to stay here for two hundred years? It''s naive. The time in this desert is full of danger and loneliness. Do you think it''s a vacation?"


    "I don''t care!" the girl Debbie looked obstinate and coquettish at Aunt Debbie. "Anyway, you have to send me back!"


    "That''s impossible, you give up!" aunt Debbie refused. She stretched out her hand to get the golden sword in Debbie''s hand. "Give me the sword and I''ll send you away!"


    Debbie, the girl who was going to give the golden giant sword to Aunt Debbie, quickly stepped back and refused to hand over the golden giant sword.


    Hearing what aunt Debbie said, ye Chui was stunned and thought of something: "send us away... Have you completely mastered the [eternal rules]?"


    "That''s right!" aunt Debbie nodded. After looking at Ye Chui, "thanks to the [eternal crystal] left by sending you away before, I have understood the complete [eternal rules]. In fact, I have understood part of the [eternal rules] in the past 200 years. As long as I have the [eternal crystal] to provide insight, the rest will understand very quickly."


    "It seems that I''m really good!" said Debbie, a young girl, with a very excited look at once.


    Aunt Debbie stared at the girl unhappily: "what does it have to do with you? You''re going to leave with the hammer right now!"


    "No!" Debbie immediately refused, and looked at Aunt Debbie angrily.


    Ye Chui hurriedly argued in the middle and said, "since you have understood the eternal rules, you should be able to leave here with little Debbie?"


    Two Debbie looked at Ye Chui together and said, "what''s the big (small) Debbie!?" then Aunt Debbie continued: "yes, I can let the three of us leave the eternal desert at the same time, but hammerhead, you should know that the outside world can''t tolerate the [paradox of time]. The two me appear at the same time, and the [rule of time] outside Power will immediately erase one of us, and the one erased can only be me when I was young! "


    "Why?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    "Because I have the eternal rule. The eternal rule allows me to fight against the supreme rule Level of damage, so only the young me can be erased, but at the same time, if the young me dies, my existence will be erased and I will disappear - in short, if we leave here together, the only consequence is that we are both erased at the same time! "


    "This is really a problem..." Ye Chui fell into meditation. In fact, after understanding that only one girl Debbie and aunt Debbie could live, ye Chui was considering the way to let them leave the eternal desert at the same time. They were both Debbie. Ye Chui could not see any of them left in this damn eternal desert, Or see their existence directly erased.


    But if the two of them can coexist, what they will confront will be the time paradox. What they will get is the erasure from the time rule. Although Ye Chui now controls the time magic, it is still far from the time rule


    "What if I also learned the eternal rule?"


    At this time, Debbie suddenly pointed at herself with a strange face and said, "if I also learned the eternal rules, can I and this aunt appear in the outer space and time together?"


    Ye Chui and aunt Debbie are stunned, and ye Chui has a feeling of enlightenment. Isn''t this the way he has been looking for to make two Debbie coexist?


    But ye Chui''s previous focus was "what should he do to make two Debbie coexist", which led him into a misunderstanding. In fact, the solution is very simple. As long as the girl Debbie also learns the [eternal rules], she can resist the power of the [time rules] from the outside world. Naturally, she can''t be erased by the [time rules].


    The method is simple.


    Just


    "Don''t dream." looking at Debbie and ye Chui, aunt Debbie said disdainfully, "if you want to understand the [rule power], at least you have to enter the realm of the sword saint, and you are at most a great swordsman, which is far from the realm of the sword saint."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Debbie said confidently, "I''m different from some aunt!"


    "Who does an aunt mean?" aunt Debbie immediately said.


    The girl Debbie snorted, "you don''t care who I mean!"


    "The little girl is so rude. It seems that I need to teach you a good lesson." aunt Debbie rolled her sleeve directly.


    The girl Debbie was also angry. She gathered the golden sword in her hand directly: "I''m afraid of you. I''m so angry that I beat myself!"


    Standing next to the leaf droop: "..."


    Seeing the two Debbie quarreling and even preparing to fight, ye Chui''s heart is unspeakably strange. He feels that the scene is full of fantasy, isn''t it?


    Aunt Debbie looked contemptuously at the golden sword raised by Debbie. She smiled proudly: "it''s childish. Do you know what I''ve reached now? I''ll stand here and let you attack me casually. I won''t get hurt!"


    "Hum, I don''t believe it!"


    The girl Debbie shouted and immediately swung the golden sword and cut at Aunt Debbie.


    Aunt Debbie still maintained the expression of the old God, and easily extended her left arm. Her left arm quickly changed into a golden state. She was ready to directly use her body to block the sword of girl Debbie, so as to let girl Debbie understand the gap between herself and her.


    Then


    Bare¡ª¡ª


    The golden giant sword directly cut into aunt Debbie''s left arm two millimeters deep, and a blood gushed out when it was straight


    Girl Debbie: "


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Aunt Debbie: "... Sleeping trough, forget this is my golden sword!"


    After all, the golden giant sword is a weapon that Aunt Debbie has used for 200 years, and it still has some rules and power breath of aunt Debbie. Thanks to the girl Debbie, there is room when she takes the shot, otherwise a sword can definitely cut off aunt Debbie''s whole left arm!


    When she saw her sword, she cut off aunt Debbie''s arm and bled. The girl Debbie was indescribably proud: "but so, how powerful I thought!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Aunt Debbie''s brain burst out directly. With a brush, she took out a long sword from her space ring. That''s the weapon she got after killing those eternal exiles. When, aunt Debbie swept away the huge golden sword, and then the blade drew a semicircle in the air and cut at the girl Debbie.


    Girl Debbie can directly control the golden giant sword to block this sword, but girl Debbie also has great courage. She saw this soft sword as if it had no power at all. There was a cold hum on her little face, and then she directly stretched out her left arm to resist this sword with her flesh.


    Previously, aunt Debbie used her body to be a girl Debbie''s attack. As a result, she failed to pretend to be forced and was exposed all over the ground, so the girl Debbie asked herself to tell Aunt Debbie how to pretend to be forced


    Her left arm also turned golden. She had figured out how to tell Aunt Debbie when she blocked the sword with her body¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t pretend to be so old."


    Well, I think it''s beautiful, and then


    Bare¡ª¡ª


    Aunt Debbie''s seemingly powerless sword directly cut into the girl Debbie''s left arm two millimeters deep, and a blood gushed out straightly


    Girl Debbie: "


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Aunt Debbie: "naive, what do you pretend to force? In my realm, any ordinary weapon can play a super powerful attack!"


    Debbie''s face twitched fiercely and her fighting spirit burned up: "... I deliberately let you do it. Now both of us are hurt. Next, we will fight a hundred rounds!"


    "I''m afraid of you!" said Aunt Debbie with the same fighting spirit.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 612

    On the vast desert, the two Debbie started fighting when they didn''t speak. They had already started fighting. The strong wind was constantly blowing with the two people''s fighting, and the whirlwinds appeared one after another with their every attack. Ye Chui looked at the figure of the two people fighting, and his mood was unspeakable strange.


    But soon he saw something, and some of his original worries suddenly disappeared - aunt Debbie didn''t really want to fight with the girl Debbie. To be honest, aunt Debbie''s strength, ye Chui, was deeply experienced. Before, ye Chui was no longer the opponent of aunt Debbie, but aunt Debbie, who had understood the complete [eternal rules], her strength rose sharply, I''m afraid if she really wants to deal with Debbie, she can make the girl Debbie powerless in less than a second.


    Now, the biggest reason why aunt Debbie looks like she can compete with girl Debbie is that she is intentional.


    She is going to train girl Debbie in this way.


    This is her good intentions.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The girl Debbie suddenly fell from the air and blew a big hole directly in the sand in front of Ye Chui. The little girl climbed out of the big hole in some embarrassment. Her little face showed an extremely angry expression. She wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. With a whoosh, she flew up to aunt Debbie in the air again.


    Ye Chui: "... Should it be good intentions?"


    The fight between the two Debbie went straight into the evening.


    Not to mention the two Debbie''s stomachs, ye Chui was hungry all the way. So he ignored the battle between the two Debbie for the time being and prepared dinner - in fact, from the standpoint of aunt Debbie, the girl Debbie is afraid that she will not really hurt her like her daughter, and aunt Debbie has an absolute power over the girl Debbie. As long as she has a heart, Debbie can''t even die.


    Half an hour later, when the delicious sand worm meat began to give off a strong aroma, without the leaves hanging out to call people, two Debbie came back from the outside smelling.


    The two men were more or less embarrassed and glared at each other as they walked. Finally, he sat down on both sides of the humble table made of gold.


    Then, the next battle seems to develop into watching who eats faster and more


    Two Debbie are angry all the time.


    After dinner, the two Debbie immediately went out to dry with weapons. Ye Chui held them in a violent sweat: "even if you want to fight, will you wait until tomorrow? We have plenty of time here. I''ll get a hot spring in the desert outside and you can take a good bubble bath."


    Two Debbie glanced at the leaf. Agreed with Ye Chui''s proposal, and then they looked at each other, "hum", and turned their heads respectively.


    Ye Chui rubbed his forehead with a headache on his face.


    In fact, what makes leaf droop more headache is what they should do next.


    Aunt Debbie now has great power. Even she can leave the eternal desert at any time, but she doesn''t want to leave here. This is for some reason she doesn''t understand - well, ye Chui actually vaguely knows what aunt Debbie is thinking. She doesn''t want to leave the world in this old look. The 200 years of memory here has distorted her heart to a certain extent. That distortion is not a distortion with terrible consequences, But two hundred years ago, she was not the same as she was.


    Where will she go when she leaves here? What kind of identity does she have to face Ye Chui. In the face of daggins, Aifeiya, Vivian and Freya?


    In fact, she hates the eternal desert, but she has a fear of the outside world


    Of course, she does not lack the courage to face fear, but if the price of this courage is to sacrifice the girl Debbie, she would rather continue to fear.


    She looked at Debbie''s eyes. Although she was cold and arrogant, disdainful and disgusted, ye Chui knew that there was deep love hidden under those emotions


    Debbie, the girl, is the beauty she once had. For this beauty, she is willing to sacrifice her existence.


    So... It must be Debbie who left the eternal desert!


    Different from Aunt Debbie, the idea of the girl Debbie is actually more simple: since she and ye Chui have seen Debbie after 200 years, since the existence of aunt Debbie is a fact in front of them, she can''t turn a blind eye to her.


    Aunt Debbie is already another independent existence for girl Debbie, a person whose life is closely related to herself, so she must be responsible for her.


    If you leave by yourself, you will personally ruin the existence of aunt Debbie. This is definitely not the ending that Debbie wants to see.


    It''s like an exchange. She lives in this damn desert for 200 years in exchange for Aunt Debbie''s survival. It''s very cost-effective, isn''t it?


    Whether it''s Debbie or Debbie''s aunt, they actually think about each other from the heart, but they have to express their concerns in a way of fighting. This contradictory characteristic is actually the embodiment of Debbie''s occasional entanglement in her temperament.


    Of course, this tangle is now the most troublesome thing for ye hang


    In fact, he knows that the right to choose a girl Debbie or aunt Debbie is actually in his hands. If he makes it clear that he wants to take that Debbie away, neither Debbie will express his opinion on his choice, but how can he make this painful choice?


    There must be some way to get the best of both worlds!


    Outside the golden cave, ye Chui condensed a huge pool with magic, and condensed a pool of warm water in it with water element magic. Ye Chui and two Debbie were soaking in a special hot spring with dense water temperature. Ye Chui looked at the stars in the sky and thought about what to do next.


    At this time, the sound of "clattering" sounded on both sides of Ye Chui. The girl Debbie and aunt Debbie appeared on both sides of Ye Chui respectively, and one of them hugged Ye Chui''s arm.


    "You stay with me tonight," said Debbie.


    Aunt Debbie didn''t speak. She has raised her fist to knock people out first - it''s really not a good habit.


    Then, aunt Debbie and girl Debbie began to burst out sparks in their eyes.


    "Come on, let''s continue to fight a hundred rounds!"


    "Afraid of you!"


    Then the two Debbie began to fight in the pool.


    Ye Chui lies on the edge of the pool, rubbing his forehead with a headache on his face. He must think of a solution as soon as possible. Otherwise, I can''t live this day


    The next morning, ye Chui was awakened by the earth shaking explosion outside. Needless to say, early in the morning, aunt Debbie and the girl Debbie began to fight again. Thanks to Aunt Debbie''s gold cave, if it was only an ordinary cave. It will surely be spread and collapsed into slag by the battle between the two.


    Ye Chui yawned and got up from the gold bed. Thinking of what happened last night, he couldn''t help shivering. It''s really ugly


    He dressed and walked out of the cave.


    In the morning light, a huge tornado that seemed to hover between heaven and earth was spinning not far ahead. The leaves could not hang. A wind mast was condensed without the magic of the wind element to prevent them from being blown away directly by the strong wind. In that huge tornado, you can vaguely see the girl Debbie and aunt Debbie.


    The girl Debbie is still in charge of aunt Debbie''s golden sword, and aunt Debbie uses the girl Debbie''s original Gatling sword. The two fight in the strong wind.


    Ye Chui stood and looked at it for a while and sighed gently.


    At this time, he suddenly looked in a distant direction.


    "It''s coming..."


    Hundreds of kilometers away from here, a huge terrorist figure like glass melting is rushing over very quickly.


    [eternal beast]!


    And this time the eternal beast. It is quite different from the eternal beast Ye Chuxian met two times ago. It has a larger body, feels more dangerous and powerful. It appears to solve the eternal anomaly, and this time the eternal anomaly is obviously more powerful than before.


    Ye Chui and Debbie don''t belong to this time point. They are both eternal anomalies!


    The fighting girl Debbie and aunt Debbie also felt the emergence of the eternal beast at the same time.


    The battle between the two stopped.


    The girl Debbie looked at the fast approaching figure in the distance, and her eyes suddenly turned.


    Swallowed by the eternal beast, she will fall into the eternal starting point. Start over in this desert!


    In fact, aunt Debbie doesn''t have to send herself back at all. She can go back by herself.


    "What are you going to do?" aunt Debbie understood the girl Debbie''s plan at the first time.


    The girl Debbie looked at the leaves below and smiled at Aunt Debbie.


    Super attack skill [Golden Rain]


    A large mass of golden sword gas surged out of Debbie and rushed to Aunt Debbie.


    Then the Dragon roared, and the Golden Dragon incarnated by the girl Debbie quickly flew to the eternal beast.


    [Golden Rain] can''t do any harm to Aunt Debbie, but it can stop aunt Debbie for a moment. Through this moment, the girl Debbie can come to the eternal beast first.


    Hundreds of kilometers away, Debbie will arrive in an instant.


    Ye Chui understood what the girl Debbie was going to do. A touch of shock appeared on her face and shouted, "Debbie, don''t..."


    Aunt Debbie acted more quickly.


    She swished out the Gatling sword in her hand.


    Gatling''s giant sword turned golden. At that moment, it seemed to pass through the limitation of space. It was the power of [eternity]. It appeared in front of the [eternal beast] and directly connected to the body of the [eternal beast]. The [eternal beast] roared, and then its body as if glass melted disappeared.


    At this moment, the girl Debbie has just jumped a distance of only a few hundred meters, and ye Chui is just ready to release the "Aurora Patrol" spell to herself. They look at Aunt Debbie floating in the air in surprise.


    "Did you kill the eternal beast?" Ye Chui said in shock.


    "[eternal beast] is the embodiment of [eternity]. I didn''t kill it. Although I have that power now, if I kill it, it means that I have directly destroyed [eternity] here. The world will collapse directly." aunt Debbie shook her head and waved in the distance. Gatling''s giant sword immediately returned to her hand in an instant, she continued. "I just temporarily sealed it in [eternity]... It''s hard to explain what''s going on. In short, I used my [eternal rules] against the [eternal rules] of the world."


    "Although I don''t understand, I feel so powerful..."


    The girl Debbie turned into a human again and looked at Aunt Debbie with some surprise. She knew that she was far stronger than herself two hundred years later, but at this moment, she felt how much she was aware of her relationship with her.


    I''m afraid I''m as noisy as a child in front of her?


    "Come on. Let''s go on." aunt Debbie smiled and waved to the girl Debbie.


    "No more."


    Debbie, a young girl, was a little depressed. She flew back to Ye Chui''s face and said, "hammer head, I''m hungry."


    Ye Chui: "... Well, I''m going to cook now."


    Has he become a nanny?


    Breakfast is sand worm porridge.


    On the golden table, two Debbie drank porridge in silence. Leaf droop is frowning and thinking about something.


    "What are you thinking?" aunt Debbie found out and asked strangely.


    "Actually... I thought of a way to let you two coexist and leave here." Ye Chui hesitated.


    "What''s the way?" asked Debbie quickly, wiping her mouth.


    Ye Chui didn''t hurry to say the specific method, but first looked at the girl Debbie and said, "Debbie... If you leave here, do you have the confidence to understand the [eternal rules] in the outside world?"


    "Eh?" Debbie was stunned. She frowned, thought for a moment, and looked at Aunt Debbie again. "I still don''t know what the eternal rule is, but... Since I have done it in the future, I should be able to do it, hammer. Why do you ask?"


    "As long as you both learn the eternal rules, you can coexist in the outside world," Yechui continued.


    "Haven''t we discussed this?" aunt Debbie frowned. "It''s not so easy to understand the [eternal rule]. It took me 80 years to become a swordsman. I can understand the [eternal rule] smoothly because I first understood the [golden rule] and the [angry wind rule] - do you want little Debbie to stay here for one or two hundred years?"


    "No, I can take little Debbie out of here first." Ye Chui looked at the girl Debbie and said, and then looked at Aunt Debbie again. "After little Debbie understood the [eternal rules] outside, she can go back to the next moment we left, and then take big Debbie you to leave [eternal]!"


    The time of the [eternal] world is perpendicular to the real world. After controlling the [eternal rules], you can enter the [eternal] world from the real world at will. When ye Chui contacted the eternal stone statue and was transmitted into the [eternal], it was also directly brought to the era of aunt Debbie.


    If the girl Debbie leaves [eternity], the existence of aunt Debbie will be erased, but as long as in the future, the girl Debbie understands the [eternal rules] and re enters [eternity] back to Ye Chui and the moment when the existence of the girl Debbie who has just left aunt Debbie has not been erased, the existence of aunt Debbie can continue.


    At that time, the girl Debbie and aunt Debbie can leave eternity together.


    In this way, it is only a moment for Aunt Debbie, and Debbie doesn''t have to spend her time in the eternal desert. This is a win-win strategy.


    Just


    "Even so, little Debbie can understand the eternal rules in the outside world. How are you sure she can return to the right time?" aunt Debbie suddenly asked, "At the time point between you just left and my existence is about to be erased, there must be no error at this time point - if the future little Debbie is a second late, I will be completely erased. If she comes here a second earlier, there will be three Debbie in the world, [Time Paradox] It will become more huge and cause unpredictable consequences. I''m afraid even if the [eternal] world is strong, it can''t tolerate such a paradox! "


    "You can drag Debbie from the chaotic flow of rules into the [eternal] world at the right time as when I came here." Ye Chui looked at Aunt Debbie and said, referring to the fact that he was dragged into the [eternal] world by a big hand.


    He thinks that big hand is aunt Debbie''s.


    However... "What big hand?" aunt Debbie was suddenly stunned. "Didn''t you break through the chaotic flow of rules by your own ability and come to that time point? Six months ago, I didn''t have the ability to directly drag people from the chaotic flow of rules into the eternal world. Even if I can help you cross the timelines of eternity to a certain extent, I have to rely on it [eternal beast] it''s OK to enter the chaotic flow of rules. "Ye Chui immediately opened his eyes. He had seen the power of aunt Debbie. He always thought that the terrible big hand was aunt Debbie''s means. Now he knows... That big hand is not aunt Debbie''s? Can he say... What powerful existence is hidden in this eternal desert? "But I think your plan may really work." aunt Debbie suddenly thought of something at this time, "I can enter the rule turbulence at will. In the rule turbulence, I can temporarily get rid of the restriction of [eternity]. If Debbie really understands the [eternal rule] and enters [eternity] again in the future , then I can really guide her and pull her into the most appropriate time! "* * five thousand word chapter, ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ the chapter of the eternal desert will end tomorrow, and then enter the next test world, silent town ~ ~ please look forward to ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 613

    "Don''t worry, aunt. I will understand the eternal rules in the future, and then go back to this moment to take you away. I do what I say!" said Debbie with a firm face.


    More than a month has passed since Ye Chui put forward the "win-win" strategy.


    In this month, the relationship between Debbie and aunt Debbie has maintained a very bad situation. It''s common to fight a hundred rounds first if you don''t agree with each other. In fact, ye Chui can feel that their relationship is actually becoming more and more harmonious. Anyway, they are each other. The girl and aunt are just two stages of the girl''s life named Debbie, The only meaning of their struggle now is that Aunt Debbie is teaching Debbie some combat skills and some skills she has developed in recent years.


    Of course, the most important thing is to understand the power of rules, which is essential to enter the field of swordsman.


    Debbie''s state skill is [Golden Dragon state], which is probably the most powerful but also the most difficult state skill among all swordsmen''s state skills. At the same time, learning this state skill also makes it very difficult to enter the field of Swordsman and swordsman.


    In the eternal desert, it took aunt Debbie more than 80 years to enter the sword Saint from the swordsman realm. She did not know how many wrong ways to explore alone before she finally reached the present realm.


    Now, the girl''s ghostwriter at least doesn''t need to go the wrong way. Aunt Debbie teaches all her feelings to Debbie, so that Debbie can reach the realm of swordsman as quickly as possible.


    "Girl, I believe you can!" on the desert. Aunt Debbie smiled and patted the girl Debbie on the shoulder. "I believe you will understand the power of rules and come back to pick me up. By the way, this ring is for you."


    So aunt Debbie handed Debbie a space ring.


    The space ring was taken by Aunt Debbie from an eternal exile. It was a storage space with a length, width and height of 10 meters¡ª¡ª


    "What''s this?" the girl Debbie looked strange and found the space ring from Aunt Debbie''s hand. Then she lay in the slot, "gold... It''s all gold!"


    Looking at Debbie, a girl with a happy face who was hit by a windfall, aunt Debbie smiled and said, "you''ve been pouring the gold in my cave into the space these two days. Do you think I don''t know?"


    Ye Chui immediately turned to look at the girl Debbie.


    Girl Debbie immediately smiled, "anyway, the gold here is completely worthless..."


    Aunt Debbie has understood the power of gold conversion. It can permanently convert gold - this is the talent skill of the Golden Dragon. Debbie can have this talent because she studies the [Golden Dragon state], but at first she can only convert gold for a short time. When Debbie first showed this ability, Freya at that time judged that if Debbie could become a swordsman. Then she will gain the ability to permanently convert gold.


    And that''s what happened.


    "Of course, I know you like gold best. The gold in this ring should be my gift to you." aunt Debbie said with a spoiled face. Facing the girl Debbie, aunt Debbie is more like facing her own daughter or sister. It''s really printed in a mold.


    "I don''t know how much gold there is..." Debbie immediately began to find out the ring. The main reason why she took an adventure with Ye Chui this time is to make a lot of money. Take down the name of the first little rich woman in the Empire again, and now she knows that her goal has been achieved. Not to mention the first rich woman in the blood hammer Empire, with the gold in the ring, the first rich woman in the whole continent can get it at hand?


    "It''s full of sands, which I converted directly from sand. It weighs about 10000 tons, or billions of gold coins. Of course, the greatest function of these things is to cooperate with your [Golden Rain] to directly convert sands into gold sword spirit, which will be more powerful." aunt Debbie smiled and said to the girl Debbie.


    For a person who cares about money, skills need to cost a lot of gold coins, which is almost Pro life. That''s why she specially gave girl Debbie so many sands. In fact, the main function of these sands is to assist Debbie''s skill attack.


    Debbie nodded in a hurry. She was wandering in the sands in the ring. She didn''t know if she heard it.


    Then Aunt Debbie looked at Ye Chui again.


    "Goodbye and take good care of the young me," she said to Yechui.


    Ye Chui nodded with a smile and patted Debbie''s little head. He suddenly felt a touch of sadness in his heart, but then he told himself that Debbie would succeed. It won''t be long before she can enter the realm of swordsman, learn the eternal rules, and then return here again to save aunt Debbie!


    He gently hugged aunt Debbie: "let''s go... For you, maybe we''ll meet again soon."


    "I hope so."


    Aunt Debbie said calmly. She approved Ye Chui''s plan, but in fact she has completely opened her eyes. It doesn''t matter if the plan doesn''t succeed. She has no regrets about it.


    With a whoosh, she took out the golden giant sword. The powerful rule power diffused from her body. Just listen to the sound of Hua, the golden giant sword crossed half the air, and a space crack appeared there. On the other side of the crack was a confused world, which was a turbulent flow of rules. Ye Chui and Debbie were no strangers to it.


    Aunt Debbie waved to Ye Chui and the girl Debbie, and they entered the crack first, and the girl Debi and ye Chui also entered the gap under the traction of a force. They appeared in the regular turbulence. Under the protection of aunt Debi''s regular power, their bodies stayed under the impact of the turbulence smoothly.


    At the same time, aunt Debbie kept the gap open. She looked around and handed the golden sword to the girl Debbie.


    "This sword has been with me for more than 200 years. Now it''s yours. It contains my rule power and will play a strong power in your hands!" aunt Debbie said with a smile.


    The girl Debbie immediately took the golden sword with a surprised look on her face, and her face was smiling.


    Then she thought of something and gave her Gatling sword to Aunt Debbie - the golden sword is actually Gatling sword. They are the same sword. If Debbie goes back with two swords, the paradox of time will destroy one of them directly.


    Aunt Debbie smiled and took Gatling''s giant sword, waved to them and said her last goodbye.


    Then her hand pushed forward gently.


    "Goodbye..."


    A powerful force immediately acted on Ye Chui and Debbie. Driven by this force, they immediately went against the rules to a destination far away from eternity


    Their figures soon disappeared.


    Aunt Debbie stood in the turbulent flow of rules and watched them disappear completely. There was a touch of sadness on his face.


    She knew that if she left the chaos of rules and entered the eternal world again, the powerful paradox would erase her immediately.


    Girl Debbie has left. How can Debbie in aunt''s time continue to exist?


    Suddenly, she thought of something, and a light flashed in her eyes. Powerful eternal power permeated from her eyes, and she looked at the chaotic flow of rules as if she were looking for something.


    Those unrecognizable pictures flashed in the regular turbulence. They were the figures of people who had entered the regular turbulence. These figures appeared and disappeared constantly. Their existence was fixed in a second by the power of eternity. One minute... Here, this moment is also the next moment and the last moment. The concept of time in the chaotic flow of rules is chaotic. What happened many years ago overlaps with what is happening at this moment.


    Only after understanding the eternal rules can we distinguish those different events.


    That''s what aunt Debbie is doing now.


    Then at one moment, she stretched out her hand and grasped something in the chaotic time and space - it was a person''s figure.


    It''s the leaf droop!


    This is the leaf drop that first fell into eternity!


    Then she put the leaf droop directly into more than half a year ago.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen the leaf droop just fell into eternity. In the turbulent flow of rules, he met a huge palm, which dragged him into the eternal world and made him meet Debbie two hundred years later.


    At that time, ye Chui always thought that the big hand was aunt Debbie''s, but not long ago, aunt Debbie denied this speculation, which made Ye Chui once think that there was any powerful existence hidden in the eternal desert.


    At that time, aunt Debbie seemed to think of something and didn''t continue to worry about it - in fact, she had thought of what was going on at that time.


    That big hand is really aunt Debbie''s, but when ye Chui asked aunt Debbie, aunt Debbie hasn''t done it yet.


    At this moment, when Aunt Debbie sent away the girl Debbie and ye Chui, at the end of this eternal journey, she took her hand to send Ye Chui who was falling into eternity to the moment more than half a year ago.


    This is the end and the beginning.


    Yechui and Debbie''s eternal journey form a closed ring.


    So it''s really over.


    Aunt Debbie breathed out.


    Will future girl Debbie come to pick herself up?


    It will


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come.


    Aunt Debbie understands that her existence is an eternal paradox. In fact, her appearance is to help Ye Chui and girl Debbie leave here. What can break away from the eternal is not a strong force, but a heart. It is an idea. It is Debbie''s idea of not yielding that makes her appear over 200 years. Now they have left, My mission is over.


    Although the eternal world is real, it is also an illusory dream. I am just the embodiment of Debbie''s idea in the eternal.


    Now it''s all over.


    Aunt Debbie felt tired. Even though she had the eternal rules, it was a huge consumption to stay in the chaos of rules. She couldn''t last long here. She is ready to go back to the eternal desert to meet her upcoming fate. Just then, she suddenly glanced at the rule turbulence. Maybe it was unintentional or fate. She saw something¡ª¡ª "Hmm? Jarvis, there''s another eternal exile I''ve never seen... That''s the shadow king? They just broke away from eternity. Why didn''t I notice their existence before... How did they do it... Well, I see. They borrowed my power. Oh, what a clever guy..." Debbie reached out and wanted to catch the shadow king and Jarvis, but soon she found that she was unable to do such a thing, and her strength was almost exhausted. Finally, she had to give up the plan. "Hammer head, they will solve the shadow king and save Jarvis..." my mission is over... " Aunt Debbie''s figure fell back into eternity In the desert. She was lying weak on the sand, and the powerful paradox was swallowing her quickly bit by bit, which made her body transparent. She knew that soon her existence would disappear completely. It even took less than a second. However, in less than a second, she had a lot of thoughts. At this moment, the whole [eternity] She was the only one in the desert. She didn''t feel any pain in the face of her own demise. She was just... A little lonely. She was the only one in the whole world. The girl Debbie didn''t appear in time after all... Aunt Debbie''s figure had faded, leaving only a layer of shadow, and her consciousness began to fade rapidly.... suddenly, a familiar girl My voice rang out - "aunt, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Aunt Debbie seemed to have just dozed off. She felt that her original vague consciousness was quickly becoming clear, and her original heavy and weak body was rapidly recovering her vitality. She quickly got up from the ground with a bit of confusion, and then turned her head to look. A huge golden sword was inserted into the sand nearby. It was her huge golden sword, but the shape seemed to be It''s a little different. There is a huge round hole on the huge blade, which seems to have been directly broken by some powerful force. Even at the top of the blade, there is... A scratch on the palm, as if someone had directly grasped the sharp blade of the huge sword with his hand, leaving a trace of terror on it. There''s no doubt that it''s her golden giant sword, but at the same time, it has also passed through a lot It was a fierce battle and faced a powerful opponent with extreme terror. Then Aunt Debbie looked at the petite figure standing next to the golden giant sword. There was no doubt that it was her. She was a little more mature than the girl Debbie, of course, much smaller than herself. Her dark long hair was cut much shorter, which made her look a little heroic. She smiled at Aunt Debbie. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 614

    oth of them look a little embarrassed. They left a few minutes ago. But at this time, it seemed that they had left for several months. They were tired and lying in the open space of the hall, gasping for breath. They looked at daggins, Freya, SERTI and other puppets who were standing around in surprise. Ye Chui and Debbie looked at each other, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Finally back!


    This makes people like daggins more strange. These two people didn''t encounter something and become crazy


    Daggins still stared at the female stone statue, and looked at Ye Chui and Debbie with the rest of her eyes: "what''s the matter with you two? What are you laughing at? And... What''s the matter with you?"


    "Back, finally back!"


    Ye Chui got up from the ground and took a deep breath. He went directly to Jin Si and hugged her. Then he went to the side and hugged Freya. Although SERTI didn''t know what had happened. But seeing ye Chui sending hugs one by one, he also gathered up. As a result, ye Chui just rubbed her hair


    He turned his head and explained, "I''m finally back from the hell of eternity!"


    SERTI: "


    "Boss, what''s going on? What''s eternity?" Freya asked hurriedly.


    "[eternity] is a world where the timeline is perpendicular to our timeline. I have been in it for three or four months, and the hammer has been in it for two months." Debbie explained that the little girl''s little arm is on the arm of the female stone statue, "what a wonderful experience."


    There is no doubt that the two stone statues in the hall are very terrible. Even daggins feels unspeakable fear of the stone statues here. Hippo, who knows the truth of the stone statues, just came here, stared at the stone statues and refused to move his eyes for a moment. However, Debbie was standing beside the stone statue like no one else, and pressed half of her body on the arm of the stone statue


    This relaxed and casual look is a little careless.


    And because Debbie''s casual. Others showed surprised expressions. They couldn''t help staring at the stone statue.


    So the next moment, the face of the female stone statue who was looking at the front suddenly turned to Debbie. Even the mouth of the stone statue opened, revealing its tusks.


    This is undoubtedly a very scary picture.


    But Debbie smiled with a disdainful "tut tut". It was a huge golden sword, which was pulled out and inserted into the ground with a grin.


    The [eternal rule] power contained in the golden giant sword suddenly diffused out.


    Da Jinsi, Freya and others don''t understand what''s going on. Ye Chui said, "close your eyes."


    "What?" said daggins in shock. "If you close your eyes, these stone statues will live..."


    "Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter." Ye Chui said with a smile.


    Ye Chui''s words convinced Da Jinsi, Freya and others. They were skeptical. She closed her eyes, but Hippo standing in the corner seemed to hesitate, but when ye Chui looked at it with a smile, she finally closed her eyes.


    Soon, there seemed to be a noise in the hall.


    Daggins, Freya and others then opened their eyes, and then they all saw an amazing scene - the two stone statues did not attack them at the moment they closed their eyes, but went to the side of the hall. Their hands directly opened a part of the wall and let a door appear there.


    The door doesn''t exist on the wall. It seems to be a portal connecting a certain space.


    Even the faces of the two stone statues of the man and the woman still looked in awe. Their eyes were vaguely looking at Debbie''s golden sword on the ground.


    "Hammer head, what''s going on?" asked daggins in great surprise. "What happened to you?"


    "It''s a long story," sighed Debbie, and she followed her to daggins. "Do you still have nine flower dew and aloe juice in your space ring, daggins? Use it for me."


    Daggins: "


    Nine flower dew and aloe vera juice are cosmetics used by women for maintenance. Usually Debbie doesn''t like to use these feminine things with her natural beauty, but now why is she suddenly interested in them?


    But with hesitation on her face, daggins took out two porcelain bottles and handed them to Debbie.


    "Hammer head, get me some water quickly. I want to wash my face well, dakins. Remember to inform me of any good cosmetics and care products in the future." Debbie continued happily, "girl. You can do it well. This is the biggest gain of my eternal journey."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    What do you think of the skills and insights that Aunt Debbie taught you


    But in the end, ye Chui condensed a basin of water with magic. The puppet vigorously carried the basin and asked Debbie to freshen up. He asked you to order two Hassa to go around Debbie happily. Ye Chui briefly introduced what happened in the eternal desert while watching Debbie maintain her little face.


    What happens in the eternal desert is too complicated. It''s not easy to clear all kinds of time paradoxes and time lines, but fortunately Ye Chui finally explained things clearly¡ª¡ª


    "Everyone who is sent to [eternity] by the stone statue will appear in [eternal starting point]. It seems that the life of people in the eternal desert will become slow, so ordinary people can live for hundreds of years. Debbie keeps up with the Assimilators of hundreds of tyrants. Oh, killers such as king killer and blood king, they come to [eternal starting point] together In it, Debbie lived two hundred years and became aunt Debbie. "


    "I didn''t fall into [eternal starting point] with Debbie, because someone took me directly to the time point of [eternal] 200 years, where I met aunt Debbie, and I became [eternal anomaly]. Aunt Debbie has mastered some [eternal rules], and after training me for a period of time, she sent me to [eternal] At the time of a month, I met the girl Debbie there, and then I took the girl Debbie back to eternity for 200 years. "


    "In this way, there will be a [time paradox]."


    "[eternal anomaly] if I cross the timeline, I will leave [eternal crystal], and I can understand the [eternal rules] with the help of [eternal crystal]. Aunt [Debbie] can understand the [eternal rules] because I cross the [eternal crystal] left by the timeline one month. According to some original timelines, I am in [eternal] One month later, I didn''t bring the girl Debbie back to the time point of 200 years of eternity. The girl Debbie learned the eternal rules only after she got the eternal crystal left by me. However, due to the hint of aunt Debbie, I finally brought the girl Debbie to two hundred years of eternity. Then aunt Debbie didn''t have the opportunity to contact the eternal crystal left by me The eternal rule. "


    "But in fact, aunt Debbie still exists and still has the [eternal rule]. This is the [time paradox] - in fact, as long as aunt Debbie exists, she will understand the [eternal rule]. Fortunately, the [eternal] world can tolerate this [time paradox]."


    "When I was sent back 200 years ago by Aunt Debbie, I left a lot of [eternal crystal], which made aunt Debbie understand the complete [eternal rules], enough for us to send back, so we came back."


    "Now seriously think about it. When I first fell into the [eternal] world, it should be that Aunt Debbie who sent us away threw me to the time point of [eternal] 200 years."


    "Anyway, now I''m back with Debbie."


    After this well-organized (self thought) explanation, ye Chui smiled and looked at Da Jinsi, Freya and others: "do you understand after this explanation?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about..." everyone said together.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    "Ignore these things for the time being. These things involve the power of rules, which is not easy to understand." selty said anxiously at this time, "hammer, did you see Jarvis in that world?"


    "Jarvis?" Ye Chui was stunned. Debbie, who was washing her face, was stunned. Ye Chui then said, "anyone who enters [eternity] at any point in time will appear in [eternal starting point], but we haven''t seen Jarvis and the shadow king."


    "How could it be?" the puppet doctor said in surprise. "Boss, after you enter [eternity], Miss Debbie''s portrait on the stone wall disappears directly. I think this represents that you are separated from [eternity], and at the same time, the images of Jarvis and the shadow king also disappear, which seems to indicate that they also leave [eternity] at the same time..."


    "No." Yechui shook his head, and he thought for a moment, "it should be said that they could not leave the [eternal] world, but because of the intervention of Debbie and I, the shadow king and Jarvis were able to leave the [eternal] world..." he looked puzzled again, "But we haven''t seen them... Aunt Debbie hasn''t seen them for 200 years. Have they been hiding?"


    "Where are they now?" selty continued.


    "They left [eternity], and when they left the world, they would return to the time point of entry, that is, more than ten days ago..." Ye Chui had figured out something. "The shadow king and Jarvis didn''t leave [eternity] is something that has happened in the past, but Debbie and I have changed the past!"


    "Can this really happen? It feels very mysterious." Freya was puzzled.


    "When it comes to the seven [Supreme rules], I''m afraid everything will become very mysterious, and even many can''t be explained by common sense." Yechui sighed. He looked at the surrounding halls and continued, "this hall should be a reflection of the [eternal] world that Debbie and I were sent into. The people who built this hall created that world with the [eternal rules] The eternal world, in a way, is actually a cage of terror. "


    "... and this is only the first guard under the puppet Holy tree!"


    Daggins exclaimed: "[eternity], [assimilation], [destruction], the three special puppets guard the secrets under the puppet Holy tree. These two stone statues are the eternal puppets. What we have to face next is the assimilation puppet? What is the secret under the puppet Holy tree? We should guard it with this terrible thing."


    With that, dakins looked at hippo, because she knew Hippo must know something, but it was a pity that Hippo couldn''t say it. "Next, we have to face [assimilation]... Jarvis and the shadow king passed [eternity] more than ten days ago, and the shadow king has a magical creation left by the demon emperor containing the power of [assimilation rules], I''m afraid it will be very easy for him to pass the [assimilation] test!" Ye Chui said with some worry, looking at the door opened by the two stone statues of men and women, "I don''t know what the so-called assimilation puppet will be!" "I''ve been locked up in the eternal world for several months and trained by that aunt for so long. I''m different now." Debbie has done face care. She rubbed her face with one hand and resisted the golden sword on her shoulder with the other hand. "My golden sword has long been lonely!" **This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 615

    In the palace under the puppet Holy tree, ye Chui and his party entered the next level without hurry, because no one knew what they would encounter next. (for the latest chapters, please go to the literature building)''le''wen''novel ''www.wxs.com


    Although Debbie said that her giant sword had long been hungry, thirsty and intolerable, ye Chui knew that the three special puppets guarding the big secret under the puppet Holy tree could not test the strength of power, but more strength of will. Therefore, ye Chui must make serious deployment and preparation to enter the next level.


    "If there is no accident, the next thing we have to face is [assimilation], [assimilation]... Or [no self rule] power. This power seems to be an ability that can make people lose themselves."


    A dining table was set in the center of the hall. Ye Chui and his party were sitting around enjoying some food to supplement their physical strength. Ye Chui recalled gairis and others who had contacted in the eternal desert and judged what might be faced next: "[no self] ... from this word, we know that this is obviously a force acting on people''s spirit and soul. The next thing we have to face may be the invasion of ideas. "


    "Mental invasion? Hammerhead, you already have powerful mental power at the Dragon level, which shouldn''t be difficult for you?" asked daggins.


    "It''s different... The strength of spiritual power can only be said to be the strength of magic power, while the mind invasion of [no self rule] is at the level of rules, and I may not be able to resist it." Ye Chui said with a frown. "This power should be more original and act directly on the depths of the soul. It can even completely rewrite a person''s soul."


    "Soul rewriting?" daggins, Freya and serty were shocked.


    Soul is the cohesion of one''s self spirit. Powerful spiritual power can make other people''s souls yield to themselves and be driven by themselves, but the power of the "no self rule" goes to a higher level. It makes the self part of the soul disappear completely and completely rewrite the essential composition of the soul, which is "no self". It''s not losing your personality. But completely lost his personality.


    The three puppets guarding the core secrets of the puppet Holy tree are really too powerful. After the previous [eternity], even ye Chui, a strong willed person, can''t help but retreat, but at the same time, he also knows that he must not retreat like this.


    Jarvis is still in the shadow King''s hand, and there is no time to repay the Faceless Man''s revenge. The most important thing is that the big secret is obviously very important. Ye Chui can''t just watch the shadow King get the secret


    "No matter what. I believe that as long as we have a firm will, we will certainly pass the [assimilation] puppet test."


    Finally, ye Chui said so.


    Since they have enough reasons not to retreat, they can only move forward bravely. Fortunately, there are no counsellors here.


    Yechui, Debbie, daggins, Freya, selty, hippo, Dali, doctor, lightning, I want you to die two. Ten people, including people, puppets and an abnormal creature, stepped into the door opened by the two statues after resting for more than half an hour.


    After entering the door, there was a dark space, like a dark corridor.


    Ye Chui''s spirit spread out, but he didn''t find anything. He released a spell of light coming again, trying to illuminate here. But it turned out that his spell had no effect, and the little light condensed around him and disappeared.


    There is often danger in the dark.


    But ye Chui didn''t feel any danger here, but had an unspeakable... Peace.


    "Hammer head..." Debbie''s voice suddenly rang in his ear.


    "Debbie?" Ye Chui immediately reached for Debbie.


    Debbie was standing next to him, but his hand suddenly grabbed empty.


    Within the scope of Ye Chui''s spiritual exploration, Debbie, Da Jinsi, Freya and others suddenly disappeared


    "Hammerhead..." Debbie''s voice continued to ring, and the voice was a little ethereal, as if it were floating from a distant place.


    "Hammer head..." the voice rang again. The voice was approaching the leaf droop, and the shouting tone became louder.


    Ye Chui reached out and tried to touch the direction of the sound, but suddenly his arm became very heavy. He felt that he suddenly became very tired, as if he hadn''t slept for several days


    In fact, with Ye Chui''s current spiritual power, he won''t feel tired even if he doesn''t sleep for a month, but now he does feel a long lost sense of fatigue, and his eyelids can''t help closing, as if he can''t open them anymore.


    Strong sleepiness swept through his heart.


    Then he heard Debbie calling again¡ª¡ª


    "Hammer head..."


    This time, the voice seemed more blurred.


    Ye Chui was about to fall asleep in a strong sleepiness.


    "Hammer head!" Debbie''s voice suddenly raised several scales. "When are you going to sleep? Get up and work for me quickly!"


    So, in the deafening cry, ye chugang''s sleepiness was swept away in an instant. He sat up from a bed.


    He showed a confused expression on his face and looked around strangely - many people have that experience. After being suddenly awakened in deep sleep, his consciousness is blank and he can''t remember anything, and now ye Chui is in this situation.


    "Hammerhead, are you awake!? if you don''t get up again, I''ll be rude to you!" Debbie''s cry came in from the outside of the room. The sound seemed to have some awakening effect, so ye Chui''s memory slowly emerged: he thought of who he was, where he was, and what he wanted to do


    "Hammer head!" Debbie''s voice rang again. With the sound of footsteps, Debbie''s figure angrily entered the room. The little girl carried linen in one hand and forked her waist in the other hand. Her eyes were angrily waiting for ye hang, "The shop is about to open. When are you going to stay in bed? Do you think gold coins fall from the sky? Hippo came to work early. You, the boss, are still sleeping in... Get up quickly!"


    "Didn''t I get up?"


    Ye Chui got up from the bed with a helpless face. He put on his clothes and breathed in his mouth.


    Debbie looked at Ye Chui and got up. She snorted, shook the dishcloth and walked out again.


    Ye hung in the water basin in the house and simply washed, then walked out of the room refreshed. When he came to the small courtyard outside, he saw Debbie respectfully worshipping the statue of the goddess of wealth in the yard.


    It''s a huge statue of a tall man. The statue is the shape of a beautiful girl.


    Looking at Debbie''s extremely solemn and serious worship of the statue of God, ye Chui couldn''t help laughing - his wife is really a little money fan. She should carefully wipe the statue of the God of wealth every day and worship it respectfully. This lesson hasn''t been left all day.


    Next to Debbie, a big dog is sleeping in the shadow. It''s a husky. Debbie raised it from childhood. Its name is to kill you. It''s a strange name.


    About hearing Ye Chui''s laughter. Debbie turned her head and stared at Ye Chui angrily: "what are you laughing at? We can count on the protection of the goddess of wealth in our future life!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s all guarded by the goddess of wealth." Ye Chui echoed with a bitter smile.


    Look at the goddess of wealth. In the morning light, the statue, which is said to be the ancestral statue of Debbie''s family, seems to be shrouded in a dense halo, giving people the feeling of living. Even ye Chui seems to be able to feel her gaze.


    But seriously, the appearance of the goddess of wealth is a little similar to that of Debbie. Her petite body and delicate and lovely face... Well, Debbie''s parents must have been born in the mold of the goddess of wealth. Debbie must be so.


    "Breakfast is in the kitchen. Go and have some," Debbie said to Ye Chui while worshipping the stone statue of the goddess of wealth.


    "I see..." Ye Chui said and turned to the kitchen, but suddenly he heard something. It was Debbie''s eager voice: "hammer head, there''s something strange here!" he quickly turned his head and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Debbie looked strange: "what? I didn''t say anything?"


    "Oh, maybe I heard wrong..."


    Ye Chui shook his head and walked into the kitchen. A moment later, while eating a piece of bread, he walked into a shop on the other side of the yard.


    The name of the shop is Anthony''s grocery store.


    This is the largest grocery store in this town. It sells everything in a variety of ways.


    Ye Chui is the owner of the grocery store, and Debbie is the owner''s wife. They have lived in this quiet town for more than ten years. Although they are plain, they are happy.


    In addition, the grocery store also employs a maid and a factotum. The maid''s name is hippo. When ye Chui enters the grocery store, the maid named hippo is standing behind the counter to wipe the goods sold. She is petite and wears a white and Blue Maid Dress. She looks a little cold. The factotum called Dali is carrying the goods on the shelves. This is a silly girl The thick big tall man grinned after seeing the leaf droop.


    "Hippo, come to work so early. I''ll ask Debbie to process the money for you later." Ye Chui walked to the other side of the counter to say hello to Hippo.


    "Boss..." Hippo looked at Ye Chui without expression. "Do you want to sexually harass me when you suddenly treat me so well?"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    His face twitched and said with a smile, "hippo, how can you say that? Am I that kind of person?"


    "Yes," Hippo admitted with a plain face.


    "..." Ye Chui looked very hurt, "who said that!?"


    "Uncle Jack next door, Aunt Mary on the West Street, Mr. Tek on the street, Grandpa Tuoli in the East Town..." Hippo calmly said a long list of names, "whoever knows you doesn''t know you''re a playboy."


    "This is all rumor!" Ye Chui''s face was angry. What''s this setting? He subconsciously went to rahiboer''s arm, "they''re talking nonsense." hippoer subconsciously stepped back and looked at Ye Chui calmly: "boss, if you touch me, I''ll sue you for sexual harassment." Ye Chui: "..." he showed a sweating expression. Hippoer, the maid, never knew to laugh, and even owed the superfluous expression, And a few words can choke people to death. I didn''t know what he thought at the beginning. He would let him work in his grocery store. He decided to ignore the facial paralysis maid for the time being. There are still important things to do today! Ye Chui glanced furtively into the yard and found that Debbie was still worshiping the statue of the goddess of wealth. He hurriedly took out a small box from under the counter and held it in his arms. Then he looked at hippo and said a serious warning in his voice: "don''t tell Debbie about this, you know?" Hippo seemed to know what ye Chui was going to do, She looked at Ye Chui expressionless: "ha ha."... "Ye Chui looked at hippo with a sweaty face. Three or two people ate the last bread, and then walked out of the shop with the box. Anthony''s grocery store is on the left side of the most prosperous street in the town, while opposite the grocery store is a florist called Doria. The florist''s owner is Freya, a petite and lovely little beauty. Ye Chui''s eyes are greedy for this little beauty. She secretly runs to other people''s stores every three or five days and gives things to the owner of the beautiful flower shop. "I spent a month carving the things in this box myself. Freya will like it when she sees it. This little beauty should be about to take it." Ye Chui thought happily. Well, the Playboy setting seems to be right** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 616

    Genius one second to remember, to provide you with wonderful novel reading. (for the latest chapters, please go to the literature building at www.wenxue6.com)


    The small flower shop opposite Anthony''s grocery store has just opened.


    When ye Chui walked past, a man in the florist, nicknamed doctor, was opening the door of the florist and moving pots of beautiful potted plants to the platform outside the store. This is a uncle in his thirties who is very proficient in flower breeding, so outsiders call him doctor. At the moment, he sweated a lot because of moving flowers.


    Noticing Ye Chui''s figure, he stood up straight with a strange smile and wiped the sweat on his forehead with a towel: "Mr. hammer, you''re here again."


    "Is your boss awake now?" Ye Chui asked the doctor as he looked furtively at the grocery store.


    "She has got up and is having breakfast," said the doctor with some laughter - probably never seen such a frightened Playboy


    "Well, I happen to have something for her." Ye Chui immediately said with a smile and was about to go to the florist.


    But at this time, ye Chui''s body suddenly gave a meal, and his face showed an expression of incomparable entanglement and hesitation.


    What am I doing?


    Why am I in this town?


    The owner of the grocery store?


    I... I shouldn''t be like this. Who am I?


    I... i


    "Mr. hammerhead, what''s the matter with you?" the doctor asked strangely when he saw Ye Chui standing there.


    "Nothing, I just thought of something... Doctor, do you feel strange?" Ye Chui asked curiously.


    "Strange, what strange?" the doctor asked with a puzzled face.


    "Just feel... We shouldn''t be like this, we..." Ye Chui tried to say his doubts, but at this time, he saw something terrible and shouted out¡ª¡ª


    "Monster, monster!"


    "What monster?" the doctor became more curious and turned his head along Ye Chui''s eyes to look behind him.


    A thin and tall strange existence is standing behind the doctor. He has pale skin and a face between human beings and skeletons, giving people a strange and terrible feeling. The fingers are thin and long, making a strange "squeak, squeak" sound.


    "This... What is this!" the doctor shouted, and he hurried to Ye Chui''s side. At the same time, he subconsciously turned his head and looked at the leaf droop - then, when his eyes shifted away from the monster, the fear on his face suddenly disappeared, "eh? What happened?"


    "Monster..." Ye Chui pointed to the monster and also turned to look at the doctor. However, when his eyes turned away from the monster, he also encountered the same doubt as the doctor, "what monster?"


    The expressions of the doctor and ye Chui became a little strange. They didn''t understand what had just happened. Strangely, they turned to one side and saw the strange existence.


    "Monster!"


    The two men shouted together. They subconsciously turned around and were about to run away, but when they turned around, they also showed a puzzled expression: "what monster?"


    ¡ª¡ªThat weird existence. Only when others see it can they realize its existence, and when their eyes turn away, they will immediately forget its existence!


    "It''s really strange today. Why should we run?" Ye Chui said with a puzzled face. He turned his head again with the doctor, and then they exclaimed again: "monster!"


    They were ready to turn around and run away again, but then the strange existence suddenly moved.


    It stretched out its thin and long index finger, put it in front of its mouth with slender tentacles like bones, and said in a hoarse voice with inexplicable magic: "silence... Silence..."


    Ye Chui had a feeling of enlightenment. He shook his head. The strange existence had disappeared, and the feeling about "why am I here, everything is wrong here" in his heart disappeared. He rubbed his head. The doctor had continued to bend down and began to move the potted plants, so ye Chui smiled. Thinking of the beautiful little boss, he immediately smiled, hugged the box in his arms and walked into the florist.


    The structure of the flower shop is very simple. There is a shop in front of it. Behind is a small yard. The beautiful little boss lives in the backyard. Ye Chui, who is familiar with the road, came to the backyard and found the kitchen.


    When she walked in, the little beauty named Freya was sitting at the table enjoying breakfast. She looked very young, as if she was only twelve or thirteen years old, but ye Chui knew that her age was not just that, but she was just young.


    Seeing ye Chui coming in, Freya glanced gently and continued to bow her head and enjoy her fried eggs with a knife and fork.


    "Freya, look what I brought you." Ye Chui sat down beside Freya with a flattering face and put the two boxes he brought on the table. After opening them, he took out two exquisite wood statues from them. Ye Chui put the two statues on the table. "It took me a month to carve them according to your appearance. Isn''t it beautiful, like you?"


    Freya''s eyes were indeed attracted by the two statues. She put down her knife and fork and picked up the two statues to look at them carefully, but then she frowned: "it''s not like me at all... It looks very similar, but her hair and ears are not the same as mine!"


    The two wood statues are painted with color paint by leaf drooping, which is as graceful as life, but Freya''s hair is silver white, but one of the two statues has black hair and the other is light green, and the light green statue also has a pair of slender pointed ears.


    "I don''t know why I want to carve like this, but I feel it''s very beautiful." Ye Chui said with some doubt. Then he smiled again and continued, "I also named these two statues. You see, the black haired statue is called Tona tanatos sidufosby, from Kaston, St. coryzeri, Bigu bigulisa, and trubabibi Albatros, St. Roly lancrit SA. The light green haired statue is called Nona thupunos, karil adijiangguna, venpi gongang APA Christendo longway alles allet asdan kariop dunblikels. "


    Freya: "... Why do you have such a name?"


    Ye Chui looked puzzled: "I don''t know... I just feel that they should be called this name."


    "Too long..." Freya said with some sweat.


    "It''s not long at all. This black haired one is called..." Ye Chui said immediately.


    "You''d better think of a simpler name..." Freya said in a violent sweat. The name is suspected of water word count once. All right!


    "Well... The statue with black hair is called Tona, and the one with light green hair is called Nona." Ye Chui said so, but then he was stunned, "strange, how can I feel like I''ve known each other for a time?"


    Freya looked at Ye Chui with an unhappy face: "how many girls have you given statues?"


    "You''re the only one!" Ye Chui asserted, but he was thinking that there were really a few girls... What''s going on?


    Freya snorted. She looked at the two wooden statues with pity. Then she looked at Ye Chui again: "you didn''t stare at the grocery store in the morning. Why are you surprised to come to me? Aren''t you afraid your wife is angry?"


    "Ha, it''s okay. We has the final say in our family!" said Ye, with a face and air.


    Freya looked in the direction of the door. The girl smiled and said, "really?"


    "Really!" Ye Chui boasted, "in our house, I say one is one, and I say two is two. Debbie doesn''t look like a shrew in front of outsiders, but she doesn''t dare to disobey me at home. She has to serve me comfortably every day..."


    "Cough." a crisp cough suddenly rang out of the door.


    The hairs hanging from the leaves exploded directly.


    He turned his head in a cold sweat.


    Debbie is holding her chest and standing at the door with a sneer to kill you. She is standing at Debbie''s feet with a fierce face and grinning at Ye Chui.


    "Blow, you keep blowing." Debbie continued in a cold voice.


    "Hepburn, the face palsy, has to complain!" thought Yip hung, and she laughed quickly. "How come you came, Debbie? Why don''t you say something? What? I just said it all the time. Who knows not the whole town has the final say?"


    "Really, how do I feel that my authority has been questioned?" Debbie sighed. She looked down at husky, whose body has been arched at her feet. "Two ha!"


    "Ouch --"


    I want you to die. It''s a direct howl and pounced on Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui made a sound. This stupid dog usually feeds him. Did he listen to Debbie so much at the critical time?


    But ye Chui is not an ordinary person - how can he be flirting all day without some real skills?


    He pulled the fried bacon from Freya''s plate next to him and threw it forward with a whoosh.


    If you want to kill two ha, you deserve to be killed two ha. The body that jumped at Ye Chui was raw, so he turned in the air and went for the fried bacon. Then ye Chui jumped up with a swish, and with a dexterous move, he got out of the window of this room. It was flying away


    Came to the street outside. Ye Chui sighed helplessly. It seems that he can''t go back all day today. He began to wander aimlessly in the street.


    "Oh, hammer head, have you let your wife out again?"


    "Here comes the hammer head. Hide your daughter quickly? What, what happened when you were eight years old? It''s no good to be seen by this guy!"


    "Hammerhead just looked at me. Will she be pregnant? I''m so afraid, sobbing..."


    Where I passed, there was a howl of ghosts and wolves.


    Ye Chui sweating directly. Something''s wrong. It''s too wrong. Is he so terrible?


    Unknowingly, it was noon, and ye Chui slowly strolled to Dongzhen. He felt a little hungry, but he touched his pocket and wiped it. Debbie was too strict with pocket money on weekdays and didn''t give a few copper coins. Where would he go for dinner at noon?


    While thinking about the rice rut, ye Chui suddenly saw something and his eyes lit up.


    There was a divination stall under the shade of a big tree by the side of the road. A witch in a black robe was sitting behind with her chin bored.


    The town is peaceful, and the business of divination is not easy to do.


    Seeing the black robed witch, ye Chui''s thief smiled. The man followed him and sat down opposite the divination stall.


    "Guest, what do you want to divine, fortune or love... You!" some sleepy witches saw the visitor, and their spirit suddenly burst. A blush directly appeared on their beautiful face with black frame glasses, "shameless color wolf, you... What do you want to do?"


    "Hehe. Daggins hasn''t seen you for a long time. I''ll take care of your business." Ye Chui smiled and looked at the divination witch in front of him.


    The witch''s name is daggins. She is ten years old, although she is wearing a big black robe. But she can''t hide her hot figure. She is a little shy on weekdays, but... Ye Chui is an acquaintance with her, a very familiar one.


    "Who wants to do your business... You, you go away! I... I''m going to close the stall." the witch will stand up and leave immediately.


    Ye Chui directly stopped in front of her: "don''t. I made your glasses for you if you forgot."


    Daggins subconsciously pushed her glasses on the bridge of her nose with her hand: "thank you for the glasses... But I have compensated you..."


    Or meat!


    This hateful guy, Qingyu has been destroyed by him, sobbing


    "How can that be enough?" Ye Chui said solemnly, "you don''t know. In order to help you get this pair of glasses, I was almost tortured to death by my Debbie..." it was all tears. He continued to seriously say to daggins, "so you have to continue to compensate me!"


    "You... What are you going to do? You''re a bad guy!" dakins subconsciously tightened her black robe and looked at Ye Chui.


    "You have to help me with divination again." Ye Chui said to daggins with a frivolous face. "My luck is really bad recently. Please help me see if there is a way to solve my bad luck."


    "..." Da Jinshi looked at Ye Chui with a blushing face, "really... Really... It''s just divination?"


    "Of course. It''s just divination!" Ye Chui said with a positive face, "can I deceive you?"


    "Well... Well..." daggins immediately took out a huge crystal ball from under the divination table - the crystal ball is light blue, but through the crystal ball, you can vaguely see that there is a head, which is the head of a beautiful girl. It is said to be the head of SERTI kasmet, the most famous witch in ancient times. It has magical power, When you look at her, you can hear her whispering.


    Seeing that the gold wire was about to start divination immediately, ye Chui quickly grabbed the crystal ball: "don''t divine here. Too many people here will certainly affect the level of divination."


    "Then... What should I do?" dakins looked at Ye Chui innocently.


    "Let''s go to your house to do divination. It''s better to be in bed..." Ye Chui said gently.


    "What are you... What are you trying to do?" asked daggins in horror.


    "The most accurate time of witch divination is in bed. Didn''t your family tell you? This is common sense!" Ye Chui said seriously.


    "Hey? Do you have such common sense? Why don''t I know... You... You must be lying to me!" dakins doubted.


    Ye Chui directly grabbed Da Jinshi''s arm and walked to her residence not far away: "I said I lied to you! It makes me sad. Let''s go and test it now. Then you''ll know if it''s true!"


    "This... This is not good..." dakins quickly refused.


    "Witches should have the spirit of exploring bravely. If you want to be a successful witch, you must have the courage to explore!" Ye Chui continued to persuade. His eyes are burning a flame called "color, desire and Wolf"


    In an hour.


    On the bed of the witch dajinsi''s residence, ye Chui rubbed her stomach and got up from the bed: "my stomach is really hungry. Dajinsi, do you have anything to eat here?"


    "Wuwu... Wuwu..." Da Jinshi was sitting on the bed wiping her tears. Her eyes were angry and looked at the vase shelf next to Ye Chui. "Bad guy, you bad guy..."


    "...." Ye Chui said silently. "Didn''t you just be wild?"


    "Nonsense... No!" dakins denied. She touched her glasses and put them on her face. Then she found the position of Ye Chui. She bit her teeth hard at Ye Chui, "big villain, bully me again..."


    "Dakins, you think too much. It was just a divination ceremony..." Ye Chui said with a big face.


    Then at this time, a voice suddenly came from the door: "dakins? Dakins, are you there? The divination table is still outside. Where did you run?"


    "Bad!" Ye Chui was shocked when he heard the name. He knew that the owner of the voice was daggins''s brother, a guy nicknamed lightning.


    Ye Chui hurriedly began to wear clothes on his body. Suddenly, with a hush, something rolled out of the pile of clothes. It was the crystal ball handed down by dajinsi''s family. Ye Chui quickly picked up the crystal ball, and then he saw that the head in the crystal ball was constantly saying, "so dizzy, so dizzy, so dizzy..." suddenly, The head with a beautiful and ugly face noticed Ye Chui''s eyes. She immediately showed an unfathomable expression on her face and whispered, "I''m a crystal ball, I''m a crystal ball..." "Hey, daggins, your crystal ball is so strange..." Ye Chui turned her head and said to daggins on the punch. With a squeak, the door was pushed open, and the lightning carrying the table came in. At a glance, he saw the leaf droops with messy clothes standing by the bed, and daggins lying on the bed with a quilt to wipe tears. Wow, the table on lightning''s shoulder fell directly to the ground. A look of anger appeared on the face of the originally simple and honest man: "good you big color wolf, bullying Da Jinsi again!" Ye Chui was already familiar with the road, and ran past lightning with a whoosh. The lightning didn''t intend to let go of the leaf droop so much, and then chased out. The two ran wildly in the street. The reason why lightning is called lightning is that it has super fast speed, and the distance between it and the leaf droop is getting closer and closer. Three meters, two meters, one meter... Finally, he surpassed Ye Chui. "Boy, compare the speed with me!?" if he left such a disdain, he immediately opened the distance from ye hang. One meter, two meters, three meters... Ye Chui gasped and looked at the lightning that disappeared in the blink of an eye. He couldn''t help but sigh: "it''s really worthy of being a brother and sister..." he turned around and ran. For the time being, ye Chui didn''t dare to go back to daggins, so ye Chui wandered around the town hungry. In this way, at night, he wondered if Debbie''s anger had disappeared? He quietly returned to Anthony''s grocery store. The grocery store has closed. Ye Chui quietly enters the far door next to him and is ready to sneak into the kitchen to find something to eat. However... "Ha ha." hippo''s laughter mocking the broken watch suddenly rang nearby. Ye Chui trembled all over, and then saw Debbie coming out of the kitchen with a small gloomy face and a stick that was more than one meter long and bigger than her body. Ye Chui: "..." in the quiet evening of the town, there was a loud cry in Anthony''s grocery store, and sometimes a few dog barks... In the Doria shop opposite, Freya, who was closing the door, heard the movement from the opposite side, and suddenly showed a faint smile on her face: "what a rich day..." She closed the shop door and went back to her yard. She cooked some simple dinner. When she was ready to enjoy it, she suddenly saw the two dolls given to her by Ye hang on the table, Nona and Tona. So she picked up the two wooden statues again with some care and held them in her hands. "Eh?" suddenly, Freya was stunned, her eyes suddenly showed a daze, countless memories suddenly began to emerge in her heart, and her petite body began to tremble, "this is... This is..." suddenly, Freya felt something, raised her head, and a terrible monster appeared in a corner of the room, He was putting his slender finger on his mouth and said to her in a bewitching voice: "silence... Silence..." * * in the chapter of 5800, ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ the extra 300 words are free, which can be regarded as compensation for the two names suspected of water words... (to be continued.) mobile phone users please browse m.wenxue6.com for a better reading experience. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 617

    A full day as a grocery store owner began again. (for the latest chapter, please go to the literature building): Le: Wen: novel 3W. ¤· wxs.com


    Ye Chui woke up from his sleep and lay in bed for a few minutes with a pile of paste in his mind. It took him a long time to sort out those chaotic thoughts. He remembered his name and his life: he was the owner of Anthony grocery store in this small town and had lived here for more than ten years, There is a very lovely wife who is naughty, naughty and greedy for money


    These memories emerged in his heart. At first, they seemed very untrue, but slowly these memories precipitated and brought a sense of belonging to Ye Chui. That''s what he is. This is the life he should have


    He got up from the bed, yawned greatly, dressed and washed, and walked out of the room. Debbie was wiping and worshipping the statue of the goddess of wealth that looked like her as usual. When she saw the leaf hanging out, the little girl glanced at the leaf hanging with cold eyes and looked very unhappy - often, whenever the leaf hanging out, flirting with the grass and playing the hooligan, Debbie always looks very angry. Of course, she''s only angry for a few days. She''s used to these droops.


    Then ye Chui glanced at the big dog squatting at Debbie''s feet.


    After seeing the leaf droop, the big dog''s head lifted, as if it showed a very disdainful look towards the leaf... This dead dog!


    Entering the kitchen, Debbie prepared breakfast for ye Chui. He sat at the table eating bread and fried eggs. He suddenly felt empty. It seemed that he had forgotten something important, but he couldn''t think of what it was.


    After breakfast, he came to the grocery store. Dali and xibo''er had begun to be busy. Xibo''er was settling accounts at the counter, vigorously tidying up the container. Seeing ye Chui coming out, Dali smiled at Ye Chui with some teasing. Hippo said to Ye Chui with her expressionless paralyzed face, "ha ha."


    Hehe, you head!


    Yesterday at Freya''s place, it must be hippo''s complaint. Ye Chui walked to hippo''s side unhappily and said to the maid with a vicious face: "I''ll have a chance to see how I deal with you in the future!"


    "I''m so scared," said hippo, with a plain look on her face. This makes her words sound like irony.


    Ye Chui glared at Hippo again and decided to ignore the black maid for the time being. His eyes then subconsciously looked through the door of the grocery store to the flower shop across the street.


    In the morning light, the doctor is opening the store door and moving pots of potted plants out of the platform. As he does every morning, according to his previous habits, Freya will appear at the door of the florist, move out a recliner and lie there reading.


    I wonder if she likes the two wood carvings she gave her yesterday?


    Debbie broke it yesterday without having time to say more words to her. You must talk to her when you have a chance.


    With these things in mind, ye Chui paid attention to the flower shop opposite while doing the work at hand.


    The sun rose higher and higher. It was about ten o''clock in the morning. As usual, the doctor moved out a recliner and put it at the door of the florist, and then Freya would come out, right? Yechui looked forward to it, but soon Yechui was disappointed because the doctor was lying on the couch with a book.


    And then Freya didn''t show up until noon.


    "No, Freya will certainly take care of it in the florist on weekdays. What''s the matter today?" Ye Chui was curious. What did Debbie do to Freya after she ran away from Freya yesterday?


    Ye Chui glanced at Debbie, who was helping a guest introduce goods in front of the shelf, and then gathered around hippo. Whispered, "what did you and Debbie do to miss Freya yesterday? Why hasn''t she shown up all day?"


    Hearing Ye Chui''s question, hippo looked at Ye Chui strangely with his big eyes that were always used to not containing any color, and then asked Ye Chui a very surprised question: "who is Freya?"


    "Hippo, don''t make trouble. Tell me what happened. I''ll ask Debbie to raise your salary later." Yechui said quickly.


    Xibo''er continued to look at Ye Chui with those unfeeling eyes: "boss, are you out of your mind? I''ve never heard of the name Freya."


    "Freya is the boss of the opposite Florist!" Ye Chui was already a little angry. What to pack!


    "Boss. The boss of the flower shop opposite is a doctor. Where is Freya?" continued hippo in a flat voice. This is her usual way of speaking. Ye Chui should have been very familiar with it. But at this moment, he suddenly felt a trace of fear


    He slipped back a few steps and took another look at Debbie standing beside him happily introducing the goods to the customers. After hesitating for a few seconds, ye Chui took the opportunity to sneak out of the grocery store.


    The doctor who was lying on the couch reading an adventure novel called Dr. mystery soon noticed Ye Chui''s figure. His eyes shifted away from the novel in his hand: "hammer boss, do you buy flowers?"


    "Where''s your boss?" Ye Chui looked carefully at the grocery store to prevent Debbie from suddenly discovering it, and hurriedly asked.


    "Boss?" the doctor looked curious. "What boss? I''m the boss of the florist."


    Ye Chui looked at the doctor angrily: "I''m looking for Freya!"


    "Freya?" the doctor seemed very strange to the name. "Who is Freya?"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    He suddenly felt more angry. Without saying a word, he went directly to the florist, walked to the small courtyard behind the florist, shouted Freya''s name in his mouth, and pushed open the door of Freya''s room. It''s not his first time here. He had the honor to come once before. Naturally, he is very familiar with the decoration inside, But when he came in again, ye Chui was surprised to find that this was a strange room. The decoration had nothing to do with Freya''s room. Even this was not a girl''s room at all, and there was no decoration belonging to girls.


    "Mr. hammer, why did you break into my house? Although we are neighbors, it''s really impolite of you to do so. Please leave!" the doctor rushed over and shouted.


    "Where''s Freya? Where the hell has she gone?" Ye Chui Hong''s eyes turned and questioned the doctor.


    "What, Freya, I''ve never heard of that name!" the doctor was very angry at this time. "Mr. hammer, I''ll be angry if you don''t leave here!"


    Ye Chui''s face was gloomy, and he finally chose to leave.


    Just as he walked out of the florist named Doria''s shop, he saw Debbie standing at the door of the florist with an unhappy face, her hands crossed and glaring at the leaf droop. Hippel stood not far away and looked at it with no emotion - this black maid must be her informant again!


    "Why did you sneak out again if you didn''t work well?" Debbie asked Ye Chui angrily.


    "Debbie!" a glimmer of light flashed in Ye Chui''s eyes, rushed to Debbie and grabbed Debbie''s shoulder. "Tell me where Freya, the owner of the florist, is? It must have been after I left yesterday that you hid her, didn''t you?"


    Debbie was startled, and then a worried expression suddenly appeared on her face. She stretched out her little hand and touched her drooping forehead. "Hammer head, do you have a fever? What nonsense!" she turned her head and said to Hippo standing at the door of the grocery store, "hippo, go to the doctor. Hammer head is ill."


    "I''m not ill!" Ye Chui shouted hurriedly.


    Debbie was stunned, so she continued to say to Hippo, "it seems that she is still very ill."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Hippo doesn''t know Freya, the doctor doesn''t know Freya, Debbie doesn''t know Freya, and there seems to be no trace of Freya in the whole Florist... However, ye Chui knows Freya is real, how can she suddenly disappear?


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong..."


    Ye Chui suddenly got rid of Debbie''s hands and ran in a direction of the street.


    Since yesterday, there has been a sense of disharmony in his heart. There are more and more such feelings, but he is constantly ignoring that feeling. Now, with Freya''s disappearance, that feeling seems to sweep Ye Chui''s heart in an instant like a levee burst flood.


    What''s wrong!


    absolutely wrong!


    Everything here is wrong


    Leaves drooped down the street and ran wildly.


    Suddenly his pace stopped abruptly.


    A long and thin body, pale skin and strange existence like a skeleton appeared in front of him. It had slender fingers. It kept making a "squeak, squeak" sound in its body, and it slowly moved towards the leaf droop.


    Looking at this inexplicable strange existence, ye Chui suddenly remembered that he had seen it - at the door of Doria''s shop, he saw it with the doctor, but why did he forget the existence of the monster?


    "You can''t divert your sight!" Ye Chui thought of the key. "As long as you divert your sight, you will immediately forget it!"


    The strange existence slowly approached the leaf droop. It put a hand long finger on its mouth and said in a hoarse and strange voice: "silence... Silence..."


    Ye Chui felt that a wonderful spiritual force was acting on his mind, making him forget some important things uncontrollably.


    That feeling is irresistible.


    Let him get lost out of control.


    Then


    Bang!


    It was the sound of gunfire.


    The head of the strange existence burst like a flower, and the weak body slowly fell to the ground.


    Ye Chui was startled by the sudden change. The previous feeling of loss disappeared in an instant. Then he quickly turned his head and looked in the direction where he had just made a fatal attack: there was a big tree over there. Under the cover of thick leaves, a petite girl was standing on the branch. It was Freya!


    She still holds a strange weapon in her arms... Well, we all know it''s a magic magnetic sniper. She just shot her head and the strange existence.


    **This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 618

    Ye Chui''s consciousness once again realized that this is a wrong world, and then he encountered the strange existence of thin and long body. Now ye Chui already knows that whenever people trapped in a small town feel wrong and uncoordinated, this strange existence will appear, and they will force people who are about to wake up to fall into a lost state again.


    These strange beings are a kind of safety device in this town.


    Ye Chui has encountered this strange existence before. The hoarse "Silence" voice in their mouth has a powerful power of bewitchment - well, we can call this strange existence a silent disciple.


    The second time, when ye Chui encountered them, the disharmony in Ye Chui''s heart was about to be wiped out by the silent man. At ordinary times, Freya appeared. She shot the silent man in the head with a magic magnetic sniper.


    Ye Chui looked at the girl standing on the branch in surprise. She was still petite, but now she had an unspeakable heroism. Her silver hair and skirt danced in the wind. She held the Magic Magnetic sniper in her arms, which made her have an unspeakable natural and cold texture, like an invincible female martial god.


    Even ye Chui seemed to hear the passionate soundtrack ringing constantly.


    Then


    Freya seemed a little clumsy and ready to climb down from the tree. She grabbed the branch with both hands and tried to climb up a branch below, but she tried several times but couldn''t find the position of the branch, which made her look a little nervous. With a hula, she was not careless that her feet stepped empty, and her body immediately slid down a few centimeters along the trunk, Hold the trunk tightly with both hands. But it never rains but pours. With a crack, the Magic Magnetic sniper also fell to the ground. At this time, she was like a child who accidentally climbed into a tree and didn''t know how to get down.


    She also shouted to Ye Chui in panic: "come and help me... I''m going to fall, I''m going to fall..."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Where''s the female martial god just now?


    Ye Chui walked over in a violent sweat, holding her two feet with both hands and trying to help her climb down from the tree. Finally, Freya accidentally fell down. People are involuntarily pressed on Ye Chui''s body.


    As she got up from ye Chui, she hurried to pick up the Magic Magnetic sniper falling next to her. In her mouth, she said, "sorry, my power has not fully recovered. Now I can only use the shooting talent of the elf family and a small part of the magic power..."


    "Freya, what''s going on? What''s that you just killed..." Ye Chui also got up from the ground and asked in surprise. He turned to see the body of the silent disciple. But it turned out that the silent man had disappeared, "it''s gone!"


    "That kind of monster will disappear immediately after being killed." Freya seemed to know this very well. She looked around warily with a magic magnetic sniper. "They should be a defense mechanism in this town to prevent people from waking up and an embodiment of the [no self rule]. They will appear after anyone realizes something wrong. Erase the abnormalities."


    "..." Ye Chui tried to digest the information in Freya''s mouth, "so, this town is really... Fake?"


    "This should be the test of [no self rule]." Freya looked at Ye Chui. "Boss, all of us lost ourselves immediately after we entered here. This town doesn''t exist at all, but [no self rule] makes all of us forget our original identity. We have become residents of this town, and our memories about here are forged!"


    "That''s why I feel uncoordinated, but... But..." Ye Chui rubbed his head and felt a headache. He suddenly thought of something and looked at Freya. "Why do you know these things?"


    "It''s also thanks to the wood carving you gave me, oh. It''s Tona and Nona."


    Freya explained that when she moved her hand, the two wooden statues appeared in her hand: "they were originally my guardian angels, but they appeared in the form of statues in this world, and they were given to me by the boss. I think [there are no rules for me] I don''t know what they are - I can fuse with my guardian angel, and then become a human state or an elf state. After the transformation, I will become a new human or Elf, and the "no self rule" is aimed at me in the semi elf state. It is probably because of this characteristic that I can be immune after contacting these two statues The influence of [no self rule] on me reminds me of what happened. "


    "What happened to you yesterday?" Ye Chui asked hurriedly, "why don''t everyone remember you?"


    "I woke up when I touched the statue last night, and then the monster (Ye Chui said," we can call this monster the silent man. ") ... well, silent disciples, they appeared in front of me. At that time, I took out the Magic Magnetic sniper and killed it in a hurry, but then more and more such monsters appeared around. I fled in a panic and killed several more during this period. "


    Freya explained: "I met the doctor in the morning, but the doctor doesn''t seem to remember me. I think I have been erased by the" no self rule ". Everyone in this town has forgotten me... Except you."


    "But my memory hasn''t completely recovered," ye said with a frown. "I can feel something wrong here, but I can''t recall my memory."


    "Boss, I''m sure you can recover your memory." Freya trusted Ye Chui very much.


    "Why do you believe me so much?" Yechui looked at Freya and said.


    "Well..." Freya thought about it and said with a smile, "I don''t know how to explain it, but in your own words - you are the protagonist in this story, so you have such a privilege."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    "Well, no kidding." Freya continued with a smile, "because you are the most powerful person among us and have the strongest mental power, you can resist the power of" no self rule "to the greatest extent. So you won''t completely forget my existence."


    "What are we going to do next? How can I find my strength and memory?" Ye Chui asked with a puzzled face. "Listen to your story, the two wooden statues can only awaken you. They are of no use to me or others."


    "I''ve been thinking about it all night..." Freya said thoughtfully. "I think people trapped in small towns, especially those with strong will, can wake up themselves, but the premise is to eliminate the influence of the silent people."


    "So we just need to make sure that there will be no silent people around Debbie and clear their sense of disharmony, so that they can wake up slowly?" Ye dropped his eyes and looked at his hand. "And it won''t be long before my memory and strength will recover themselves? And what we have to do now is to hunt the silent ones?"


    "I don''t know how many silent people live in this town. I guess there is no upper limit to their number. It''s unrealistic to hunt them all." Freya shook her head, "so we need other methods!"


    "You''ve thought of a way, haven''t you?" Ye Chui asked, looking at Freya.


    "I haven''t had time to experiment. I don''t know if this method works..." freyas said. Then she took out a pen from the space ring and handed it to Ye Chui. "Boss, when you see a silent man appear in front of you, use this pen to make a mark on your arm."


    "Does this have any special function?" Ye Chui asked with a strange face.


    "No, it''s just an ordinary pen, but the ink in the pen is made of the juice of rock Warcraft. It''s not easy to wash off after writing on the body," Freya explained.


    "Is it useful for me to mark myself with a pen?" Ye Chui was even more strange. Asked.


    "Of course it works. According to my judgment, the silent man is [no self rule] Their existence is to eliminate our memories, but when we realize their existence, our eliminated memories will return to our hearts - which shows that the silent ones do not completely erase our memories, but let us ignore those memories ourselves, and those memories still exist in our minds. " Freya explained carefully. "Boss, if you meet the silent man and make a mark on yourself, when the silent man disappears, your memory will be vacant, and under the action of the silent man, you will only take it for granted. Then, when you find the mark on yourself, you will think about why you want to mark on yourself, and this process of thinking, It will break the effect of the silent ones on you and remind you of the process of seeing the lonely ones and the memory eliminated by the silent ones. "


    Ye Chui thought about Freya''s words and judged whether this method would work or not.


    "If you can, you can only try." Freya suddenly saw several small town residents coming not far away. They seemed to have seen Freya. Their eyes were full of examination and curiosity, so Freya hurriedly said to Ye Chui, "Boss, I have to find a place to hide during this period of time. Although I have awakened, my strength has not recovered at all, so I can only make other plans after you have awakened."


    ¡ª¡ªFreya''s semi elf state is inferior to that of ordinary people. Her power can only rely on the integration of Nona and Tona, but now Nona and Tona are just wood sculptures. Although they can awaken Freya''s consciousness, Freya can''t integrate with them into human form and ELF form.


    "Where are you going next?" Ye Chui asked hurriedly when she saw Freya ready to leave.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''ve ventured with you many times, and there''s no problem hiding." so Freya took out a magic wand from the space ring. After playing with it for a few times, she suddenly disappeared in front of Ye Chui. "This is the invisible magic wand you specially made for me. I didn''t have a chance to use it before. Now it''s finally in use."


    "... it seems that I used to be very awesome." Ye Chui sighed. His memory has not fully recovered, but he has a very clear understanding of his previous awesome.


    "Boss, I''ll find time to contact you later. Please go back to Debbie and daggins first. Please find a way to let them know the existence of the silent man." Freya continued. A burst of footsteps came, and she was about to have left.


    Ye Chui stood in place for a moment, looked at the pen in his hand, showed a firm color in his eyes, and turned to Anthony''s grocery store. When ye Chui came to the grocery store, he inadvertently glanced at his arm, and then found that his arm was covered with black lines, at least a dozen! He stared at his arm and thought of what it was. Every time I see the silent man, I draw a line on my arm. Just along the way, ye Chui met the silent disciples more than a dozen times! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 619

    The black line on the arm was drawn with the special black stroke given by Freya to Ye Chui. Ye Chui wiped it with his hand and couldn''t erase it at all. It seemed that it would stay on the arm for a long time. Ye Chui nodded with satisfaction, covered the part of the black line on the arm with his sleeve, and then walked into Anthony''s grocery store.


    Just at this time, a man was about to come out of the shop.


    It was a middle-aged man with slightly bald hair, a walking stick in his hand and a decent aristocratic dress - there was no aristocrat in the town, but the middle-aged man liked to wear such a dress in order to show his noble identity: he was the mayor of the town and his name was Saibo.


    Seeing him coming face to face with himself, ye Chui was slightly stunned, so he quickly said, "Hello, Mr. Saibo."


    "Mr. hammerhead." Saibo smiled and nodded at Ye Chui. His eyes looked up and down at Ye Chui with some examination - Ye Chui saw some hostility from his eyes, which made Ye Chui feel strange.


    Ye Chui watched Saibo''s back disappear in the street outside. When he turned around, Debbie was already standing in front of him, and Dali and hippo were standing behind Debbie. All three looked at Ye Chui strangely, looking a little flustered, and more concerned, which made Ye Chui more strange.


    He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? What did cyber come to us just now?"


    "Nothing. He just came to buy something," Debbie said, glancing aside subconsciously.


    She''s lying. Ye Chui can''t understand the little girl better. Saibo just came here to buy things. Ye Chui looked at Dali and hippo behind Debbie. Hippo in a maid''s dress was as cold as ever. Without any emotional fluctuations, ye Chui suspected that the cold girl would not change her face even in the face of the end of the world. As for the strength around her, ye Chui accurately captured a trace of... Fear on the big tall face.


    Fear of drooping leaves!


    "What''s the matter?" then ye Chui asked in a serious voice, with some seriousness.


    Debbie knew that she could never lie to Ye Chui. She nodded to Hippo nearby. Hippo understood and went to close the door of the grocery store. The curtains of the next window were also pulled up. A shadow was shrouded in the huge room, which made the upcoming event more solemn.


    Then, Debbie''s voice seemed to tremble and asked, "hammer. Did you say the name Freya to us in the morning?"


    Ye Chui was stunned for a moment, nodded, and asked with some expectation, "what''s the matter? Have you remembered the name?"


    Debbie''s body seemed to tremble slightly. She seemed to make eye contact with hippo, and then continued to ask Ye Chui, "who is this Freya... And how did you know her?"


    "She is the owner of the flower shop opposite. The doctor was originally her employee. It was the same yesterday, but from this morning, everyone except me seems to have forgotten her. She is a lovely girl." Ye Chui explained that he now knows why Freya was forgotten, He also knows the truth hidden in Debbie and this terrible Town, but ye Chui knows that these things can''t be said directly. He knows that these words will not be convincing. He needs to make Debbie and hippo doubt the town step by step. And then understand the truth.


    After hearing Ye Chui''s words, Debbie and hippo exchanged eyes again. Ye Chui seemed to understand the meaning of their eyes: sure enough!


    Then ye Chui heard Debbie say to him, "hammer, come with me. I''ll take you to meet someone..."


    "See who?" Ye Chui was stunned. Isn''t it Freya?


    I just separated from Freya!


    "You''ll know if you come with me." Debbie went to Ye Chui, grabbed Ye Chui''s arm tightly, and took her to the small yard behind the grocery store, followed by Dali and hippo.


    Ye Chui showed a skeptical expression. He felt that Debbie''s appearance was a little too strange, but he didn''t think much. Finally, led by the three, she came to the warehouse used for each other''s goods on the side of the yard. Debbie took out the key, opened the warehouse door, and then pointed to the warehouse: "he''s inside."


    "Who''s in there?" Ye Chui asked strangely and looked at Debbie.


    "Just go in and have a look," said Debbie, her eyes dodging.


    Ye Chui frowned and became more and more curious. He tilted his head and looked at the dark warehouse, trying to see something from inside, but he couldn''t see anything, so he took a step forward and completely opened the door of the warehouse and went in.


    Sure enough, someone is in there!


    Ye Chui tried to open his eyes and walked closer to see more clearly.


    Then the slender figure of the silent man appeared in front of him.


    It constantly makes a "squeaking" sound, puts its slender fingers on its mouth, and makes bursts of bewitching sounds: "silence... Silence..."


    Ye Chui''s body suddenly straightened up, and he felt that his breathing became a little hasty. He stared at the silent man in front of him, quickly took out the pen Freya gave him, and slipped a black line on his hand.


    Just then, with a snap, the door of the warehouse closed.


    Ye Chui was imprisoned in the dark.


    "Debbie?" Ye Chui shouted in surprise and went to the door to try to open it.


    "Hammer head, you can have a good rest inside for a while. Don''t worry. I will accompany you whenever..." Debbie''s worried voice came in from the outside.


    "Shit, what''s going on?" Ye Chui shouted, knocking hard at the warehouse door.


    "That Freya..." Debbie''s voice replied.


    "What''s the matter with Freya?" Ye Chui asked.


    "Mayor cyber just came to explain this," Debbie explained, "He told me that a terrible witch appeared in the town recently. Her name is Freya. She has evil bewitching magic. She will modify one''s memory to make one think she is familiar with her. She will also make up some absurd stories to confuse others. For example, our town is not real, our life is false and so on, She will use her evil language to let people slowly sink into the terror trap she made up, and then she will harvest the man''s soul. "


    "..." hearing Debbie''s explanation, ye Chui was stunned. It was because of this that she saw Saibo leave the grocery store? Freya was an evil witch? What she told ye Chui was false? Ye Chui''s discordance with the town was all due to the bewitchment of the witch?


    If he hadn''t known it was nonsense, he would have believed it!


    This is obviously a strategy!


    From these conversations, I also know that the silent man in the warehouse should be an accident. Debbie and they don''t know that there is a silent man hidden here.


    "Debbie, it''s you who are really confused. Haven''t you ever had any doubt about this town?" Ye Chui shouted.


    "Doubt about this town..." when Debbie heard Ye Chui''s words, she subconsciously showed a confused expression on her face. In fact, she did have some doubt about her current life, but suddenly, Debbie saw a terrible monster nearby. It was a silent man, and she opened her eyes


    A moment later, her voice came into Ye Chui''s ear in the warehouse: "I think it''s very good. Small town is a small town. We have lived here for more than ten years. What do I doubt?"


    "Debbie, you are bewitched. There are terrible silent people everywhere in this town. They will make us ignore our doubts." Ye Chui shouted anxiously.


    "Hammerhead..." Debbie said in a somewhat sad voice, "what nonsense are you talking about? It seems that the witch has bewitched you very much. How can there be a silent man - how did you think of such a frustrated name?"


    "... the name doesn''t matter. What matters is that what I said is true!" Ye Chui said hurriedly. He suddenly felt something. He turned around. There was a small skylight above the warehouse, and a faint light was projected from it. Then ye Chui saw three thin and long figures standing in front of him, three silent disciples!


    Two more!


    They whisper silently to the leaf droop


    "There are three monsters in the warehouse. Debbie, I won''t lie to you. Just open the door and see. What I said is true!" Ye Chui shouted. He quickly took out his pen and slid three black lines on his arm.


    The expression on Debbie''s face outside the warehouse became more and more sad: "hammer head, you''re hallucinating..."


    "The illusion of wool, they are real, they keep making terrible sounds to me..." Ye Chui continued to shout.


    "Not only hallucinations, but also auditory hallucinations..." Debbie was even more sad.


    "Debbie, please let me out!" Ye Chui shouted with a sweating face.


    Debbie yanked her nose: "hammer, you don''t have a clear mind now, which is commonly known as a mental patient. I won''t let you out, but don''t worry, I''ll always be here with you. No matter what happens, I''ll be with you!"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    In the afternoon, ye Chui became hoarse, but Debbie recognized that ye Chui had been bewitched by the Witch and refused to let Ye Chui out. In the evening, the door was opened and gave Ye Chui some food and a lamp for lighting. Debbie sat on the outside steps and saw her concern and worry from the middle of the open door, but she was also determined not to Ken let Yechui take a step away.


    On this day, near midnight, ye Chui suddenly heard a conversation outside. It was Saibo''s voice.


    "Miss Debbie, it''s very dangerous to be bewitched by the witch. Please give us the hammer and take it away!" Saibo said. "We''ll find a way to help him return to normal, I promise!"


    "Hammerhead is safe here. I''ll find a way!" said Debbie stubbornly. "He may hurt people suddenly!" Saibo said a little tough. He seemed to be telling others, "go and take out the hammer head!" "who dares to do it!" Debbie shouted. Ye Chui seemed to see the little girl standing at the door of the warehouse, "no one wants to take away my hammer head, he will return to normal!" "Debbie, you should understand that he is dangerous to the whole town!" Cybertron said coldly. "Do you want to ignore the safety of the whole town?" "I won''t let the hammer out. I promise I''ll take good care of her, but it''s impossible for you to take him!" Debbie said with some stubbornness. Being bewitched by the witch is a very terrible situation. In Ye Chui''s memory - of course, ye Chui knows that his memory is false now, but these memories still have reference value - there have been witch girls in this town in the past, and those villagers bewitched by the witch all ended up miserable, and some were killed The witch reaped the soul, and the other part was unable to recover and was ordered to be executed by the mayor. At this time, ye Chui realized that Debbie''s direct detention of Ye Chui in the warehouse was actually a protection for ye Chui. The fact that ye Chui was bewitched by the witch is probably well known now. If he was taken away by cyber, it would not be a good end for ye Chui. Debbie and cyber outside the warehouse After another stalemate, Saibo left a sentence: "Debbie, you''re against the whole town!" and left angrily. Ye Chui listened to the silence outside. He leaned against the door of the warehouse and felt someone sitting on the other side of the door. He knew it was Debbie. "Hammer head, don''t worry. I won''t let them take you even if I fight my life. You will recover here. I believe you..." Debbie''s voice came from the other side. "..." Ye Chui was speechless. He knew that he could not directly tell Debbie the truth. Any impact of those truths on Debbie would be erased by the silent people and become meaningless nonsense. He sighed, and an unspeakable anger suddenly appeared in his heart. "I must restore my strength and memory as soon as possible!" He swore secretly. Debbie waited outside the warehouse all night. The next morning, when ye Chui woke up from his sleep, with the morning light projected from the outside, ye Chui yawned wearily. At this time, he looked at his arms - both arms were covered with black lines! When ye Chui stared at his arms in a daze, suddenly outside the door A voice came. "Miss Debbie, you... Hello." dakins'' weak voice came in, "I''m a witch in the town. I don''t know if you know me. Then... What? I heard that Mr. hammerhead was bewitched by the witch. Maybe... Maybe I can help him exorcise the devil..." hmm? Dakins wants to exorcise himself? * * ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets~~ (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 620

    Witches and witches are quite different. Although they give people the same feeling in essence, witches seem to be a more formal occupation - people work with certificates and give people divination, while witches are synonymous with evil. They walk around the streets to lead and induce others to degenerate, take darkness as a companion and harm others.


    Therefore, since the Witch and the witch have different treatment, daggins has a quite detached identity in the town. Although she has never been accurate in divination, sometimes it is sunny in the afternoon, followed by wind and rain, but her identity as a witch is handed down from her ancestors, and the town residents will certainly maintain enough respect for her.


    Of course, except for someone


    Now, it is said that someone has been bewitched by the witch. Although she always thinks that the other party is a big villain who bullies herself, her heart is still full of concern and worry, so she came to Anthony''s grocery store early in the morning and hopes to use her meager strength to help Ye Chui.


    Exorcism is always a witch''s job. Although she has never really exorcised demons, it should not be very difficult, right?


    After explaining her intention to Debbie, Debbie quickly welcomed daggins and happily prepared to open the door of the warehouse. Debbie also worried: "hammer head''s mind is not very clear now. Do you need me to be with you, daggins?"


    "No, no, I''ll just go in alone." dakins quickly refused. She watched Debbie slowly open the warehouse door.


    Ye Chui was standing behind the door and was closed all night. His spirit seemed good and he looked very calm. Just... Debbie, daggins, hippo, Dali and the lightning following daggins noticed the black lines on Ye''s arms under Ye''s rolled up sleeves. Let his arms show a gray texture, which gives people a terrible feeling.


    Daggins subconsciously held her hands tightly on her chest, while Debbie''s face showed a touch of sadness.


    My hammer head seems to be very ill


    "Da Jinsi, it''s too dangerous for you to face him alone. I''ll accompany you..." Da Jinsi''s brother lightning quickly stood up and said. He knows who ye Chui is. Let his sister stay with Ye Chui alone. He was very worried.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter..." dajinsi quickly shook her head and said that after all, he had that kind of relationship with Ye Chui... Even if he was crazy, he shouldn''t do anything to himself?


    She turned to Debbie and said, "close the warehouse door when you go in. I''ll exorcise him with the sacred exorcism dance." she paused and didn''t know what she thought. "No matter what happens inside, please don''t open the door of the warehouse."


    Debbie looked at Ye Diao with some worry, but at last she nodded: "miss dakins, thank you for helping with the hammer."


    Daggins smiled at Debbie, then walked into the warehouse, and the door closed slowly behind her.


    Ye Chui looked at everything outside calmly from beginning to end. She saw Debbie''s bedding outside the warehouse and Debbie''s tired and bloodshot eyes - she stayed outside the warehouse last night. Maybe I didn''t even sleep much.


    The room fell into darkness, but when dakins came in, she carried an oil lamp in her hand. She lit the lamp and put it in a corner of the warehouse. In the process, her eyes were looking at the leaf droop. After putting down the lamp, she said weakly, "Mr. hammer, you... You... Do you remember me?"


    "...." Ye Chui nodded and didn''t speak.


    Daggins seemed relieved. She looked at Ye Chui and continued: "it''s said that you are bewitched by the witch. I... I''m worried about you, so I want to help you. The exorcism dance is a witch''s special ability. Although, although I''ve never skipped it before, I think it might be good for you to try..."


    "..." Ye Chui continued to nod without speaking. He simply sat down in the corner of the warehouse.


    At the moment, I can''t see it in this warehouse... Well, I will subconsciously ignore it after seeing it. There are several silent disciples standing in the corner, so ye Chui knows that no matter what she says to daggins, she will forget those things in an instant. In that case, it won''t take much time.


    Why don''t you dance for yourself?


    Then


    He was sweating violently and saw that daggins began to shake her body rigidly and clumsily and began to dance the so-called exorcism dance. Maybe she could clearly feel the sense of shame, so her face was red like an apple. She also danced wrong several times during the period. After careful thinking, she continued to jump, She even turned out a notebook and confirmed it with an oil lamp


    About ten minutes later.


    "I really can''t see it anymore..." Freya''s voice suddenly rang from the side of the leaf droop.


    Daggins was surprised and a low voice came out of her mouth.


    The leaf droop was not stunned.


    With a bang, daggins seemed to be hit hard on her head, and her body fell to the ground.


    Then Freya''s figure holding the invisible wand appeared.


    "Freya?" Ye Chui''s face was happy.


    "I didn''t know that I was regarded as a witch until I separated from you yesterday..." Freya said. She took out a magic magnetic sniper from the space ring, bang, bang, bang, and bombarded in all directions. Several silent people standing in the corner of the warehouse were directly shot in the head. That''s called a straightforward one, Freya put away the Magic Magnetic sniper and continued to say to Ye Chui, "I was going to come to you at that time. I found that Debbie locked you up. I was going to come straight in to find you, but Debbie was so sincere that she stayed outside all night until Da Jinsi was about to exorcise you."


    There was a lot of sniper gunfire, but I don''t know if it was because daggins said to Debbie, "please don''t open the door of the warehouse no matter what happens inside", so Debbie and others outside the warehouse didn''t seem to have any reaction to the gunfire.


    "Then why did you show up until now?" Ye Chui said helplessly.


    Freya suddenly showed a funny expression and pointed to Da Jinsi who was lying on the ground: "I''m sorry. I really couldn''t help watching it for a while. I didn''t expect to reach Jin Si to be so... Cute and shy."


    "What should she really look like?" Ye Chui asked strangely.


    "Very cold and sexy, and always bold and bold... But after losing herself, she turned into such a shy character, and just the exorcism dance... You don''t know how hard I just endured." Freya said with a strong smile. "Later, I must store this memory in the magic crystal and show it to dajinsi. After sinking in the town, it will reflect the most essential personality. It turns out that dajinsi''s essential personality is like this."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    So, his essential character is big color wolf?


    At this moment, there was a loud noise outside the door.


    Ye Chui hurried to the door to listen to the outside.


    "Debbie, please hand over the hammer head. He is bewitched by the Witch and must be handed over to the mayor!"


    "He is the servant of the witch!"


    "The servant of the witch must be punished!"


    "Take the servant of the witch!"


    "Debbie, don''t stop us!"


    Obviously, the residents of the town are gathering here. Yesterday, mayor Saibo wanted Debbie to call ye Chui out, but Debbie refused, so he mobilized the residents of the town to ask for people. These residents are worried that the existence of leaf droops will endanger their safety, so they want to take leaf droops away.


    And Debbie''s cry rang out: "no one wants to take away the hammer. If you have the ability, try it!"


    To kill you, erha also shouted desperately, trying to protect his master''s safety.


    Ye Chui''s face showed a touch of eagerness. He turned and looked at Freya: "what should we do?"


    "Don''t worry, Debbie won''t have an accident." Freya shook her head and said, "all [no self rule] wants to do is assimilate all of us. Instead of destroying us, we are now in [no self rule] It should be easy if it wants to destroy us in the small town, but it doesn''t do so. It just keeps trying to make us completely forget ourselves and become a part of the small town. This is the way [no self rule] operates. The residents here are [no self rule] The embodiment of will. As long as Debbie doesn''t recover her memory, she must be safe! "


    "What about us?" Yechui chose to believe Freya''s words. "What are we going to do next?"


    "Of course it''s out," Freya said with a smile. She went to the nearby open space and took out something from the space ring - it''s a magic car.


    "What is this? This... This is also what I created?" Ye Chui asked with wide eyes.


    "Yes, it''s called a magic car." Freya smiled cunningly, opened the door and asked Ye Chui to sit in.


    The leaf looked down at daggins lying on the ground.


    "We can''t take her," Freya said. "She hasn''t awakened yet. Taking her can only become a burden to us. What we need to do now is to restore your memory and strength first, and then come back to save her. Debbie and selty, you can rest assured that they will be safer here."


    Now, Freya is the only one who wakes up. Ye Chui confirms that there is something wrong in the world, but he has no power. Da Jinsi, Debbie, hippo and others are sure that ye Chui is bewitched by the witch. It''s no good to take Da Jinsi before they''re not sure how to wake them up.


    "..." Ye Chui showed a hesitation on his face, but finally he knew that Freya was right. He was ready to get on the bus, but at this time, he suddenly met something under his feet. When he looked down, he found that it was Da Jinsi''s glasses.


    He quickly bent down to pick it up and was about to put it back into dajinsi''s arms, but something seemed to have happened outside the warehouse. The door of the warehouse was hit by "bang bang". Time was tight, and ye Chui hurried into the magic car.


    Freya had a wild smile on her lips. The wheels of the magic car quickly turned several times on the ground and made a loud noise. Then there was a bang. The magic car hit the wall on the opposite side of the warehouse. The wall collapsed instantly. On the other side was a street outside. The powerful power of the magic car directly blew away a pile of broken bricks and tiles and rushed to the street outside, The wall on one side of the courtyard also collapsed. When the villagers who were gathering in the courtyard heard the news, they immediately realized that something was wrong. For the time being, they ignored Debbie and found the trace of the magic car. "That... Is that the legendary monster?" "that''s the hell monster summoned by the witch!" "God, what a ferocious monster!" "I saw the Witch and the hammer sitting in the body of the beast!" "they ran away, chase quickly!" "expel the witch!" the fierce town residents immediately rushed after the magic car. In the courtyard, Debbie stared at the collapsed half of the courtyard wall. She ran to the street outside and saw the running magic car in the distance. A familiar feeling suddenly flashed in her heart. "Magic... Car?" she murmured. Her eyes lit up slowly. It seemed that something was going on in her mind... Freya turned into a wild female driver and drove her magic car all the way through a small town full of medieval style, directly out of the town and into the countryside, Far away from the villagers who came after them, Freya didn''t stop until she didn''t know how far. The half elf sister looked satisfied. She hadn''t driven so much for a long time. She turned and looked at Ye Chui sitting in the co driver''s seat: "boss, we escaped!" "..." Ye Chui looked very painful. He saw that the car had stopped, so he pushed open the door of the magic car and rushed out, bent down and threw up. A moment later, the nausea in his stomach subsided a little. He straightened up and looked at Freya: "you remember the scene of taking the magic car for the first time, so you deliberately want me to taste the same taste, don''t you?" "just can''t help it for a moment..." Freya smiled shyly, and then suddenly responded, "boss, do you remember?" "Hmm?" Ye Chui''s body shook. Taking this as an opportunity, countless memories began to emerge in his heart. He knew who he was, remembered what was happening now, and recalled the girls around him... His eyes lit up and looked at Freya: This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 621

    In Anthony''s grocery store, Debbie walked anxiously back and forth in the yard. Ye Chui had just been hijacked by the Witch and left by the terrible beast. That scene had a great impact on her. (see the latest chapter, please go to the literature building)


    She was worried about ye Chui''s safety, but now what was more strange in her heart was the sudden sense of disharmony when she saw the magic car.


    The strange magical creation of the magic car, let alone the town set as "low magic world", has disappeared. Even in the outside world, it has not been seen before ye Chui appeared. The special shape does have great recognition. Therefore, seeing the magic car leave, something in Debbie''s heart was impacted.


    The hammer head of her family was hijacked and taken away in that car. This is a very serious thing, but it''s strange that Debbie doesn''t seem to worry much in her heart. She even has a strange sense of security that she can''t tell clearly


    Energetically still wants your life. Erha has followed the crazy town residents to pursue the magic car. Debbie is waiting for the result. In fact, although she is very concerned about ye Chui, she seems indifferent to the result. The anxiety on her face at the moment is more because of another emotion.


    When you suddenly realize that the world you live in may be just a delusion, it will definitely bring an unbearable strong impact.


    At this time, there was a soft whisper. Freya knocked her out before, and then she was held aside by lightning. Daggins, who was guarding the bedding outside the warehouse at night, woke up.


    She rubbed her head and got up from the quilt. Her men consciously groped on the quilt to find her glasses - but unfortunately, ye Chui accidentally took her glasses away when she left earlier, so she didn''t touch anything.


    "Miss dakins, are you awake?" Debbie sat down beside dakins.


    "Ah? This voice... Are you miss Debbie? Where am I? Where are my glasses? I can''t see anything without glasses..." said daggins with some panic.


    "Your glasses are missing. Maybe they were accidentally taken away by the hammer..." Debbie explained. When lightning held Da Jinsi on the quilt, she went back to find the glasses, but unfortunately she didn''t find them. It seems that they were taken away by the Leaf Pendant. Now lightning is not here to chase the magic car. He knows how important glasses are to daggins, so he must chase them back.


    "Mr. hammerhead... He, he doesn''t matter?" said daggins immediately with a worried face, and looked hard at Debbie''s side.


    Debbie gave daggins a sweaty look. Without glasses, the girl was no different from a blind man. She sighed: "the hammer head was taken away, but I think he will be fine. I don''t know what''s going on. In short, there is a feeling..." she looked at daggins. "Miss daggins, I ask you, do you usually have a strange feeling that our life is very abnormal and uncoordinated, as if everything is not true..."


    Debbie said these words with a thoughtful face, and her face turned back again.


    But at this time, she was suddenly stunned and saw a strange existence standing not far from her. It was the silent man, its thin body. Pale skin, bamboo like fingers stood at his mouth: "silence... Silence..."


    "That... That... There''s a monster!" Debbie shouted after being stunned for a while.


    "Monster? What monster?" daggins hurriedly asked.


    "Right there..." Debbie turned to daggins. Her eyes had shifted away from the silent ones. "Eh? What''s there?"


    "?" daggins was a little confused, and her expression became more confused.


    Debbie rubbed her head. "What did we just say?"


    Daggins: "


    "Forget it." Debbie suddenly got worried. She got up impatiently, went to the broken courtyard wall next to her, and looked out on the street: "the hammer head was hijacked by the witch. I don''t know what will happen. He didn''t know if he could save them... It''s really worrying. I should have chased them with them just now."


    Daggins continued: "


    She got up from the ground and thought of the shameless things between herself and ye Chui. She thought it would be a torment to stay here, so she decided to say goodbye and leave: "Miss Debbie, what, I''ll go first..."


    "Don''t you wait for your brother to come back? Your eyes..." Debbie said with some worry.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know my eyes are bad, but I''m familiar with this town. I can walk home with my eyes closed." dakins said confidently, and the man had walked to a door.


    "... miss daggins, that''s the toilet," Debbie quickly reminded.


    Daggins: "


    With the help of Debbie, daggins finally came to the street outside. Originally, Debbie wanted to send gold back, but da gold declined Debbie''s kindness. She walked towards her home with a confused face.


    On the way, she suddenly thought of those words mentioned by Debbie earlier: "the world is not real... Uncoordinated feeling..." she showed a thoughtful expression, "it''s really like that, as if... As if I shouldn''t be like this, what''s wrong..."


    With these thoughts in dakins'' mind, someone suddenly appeared in front of her - it was a silent man, thin and divine, pale skin. It stretched out its slender fingers to her mouth and looked at dakins who was walking in: "silence... Silence..."


    "Oh, sorry, I almost hit you..."


    When daggins came to the silent man, she realized that there was someone in front of her. She quickly nodded sorry, bypassed the silent man and continued to move forward. She still read: "what''s wrong... What a strange feeling..."


    Silent man: "


    All the way back to her residence, daggins met at least seven or eight silent people on the way, but she obviously regarded them as passers-by because she couldn''t see each other''s appearance.


    It seems that the magical forgetting ability of the silent man can only be displayed by relying on their face and sound coordination. Da Jinsi, a big myopic, accidentally took away her glasses because ye Chui took away her glasses, which made her accidentally immune to this ability


    When she got home, dakins was still wondering, "curious, is it popular to say silence when greeting recently?"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the town, in a dense forest, in a simple rescue tent.


    Ye Chui is constantly pounding something, rapping on the magic keyboard.


    Freya came in from the outside holding the Magic Magnetic sniper and said, "the others didn''t catch up, and there seems to be no silent people around."


    "It seems that the map of this level is very big." Ye Chui replied, "or, our noumenon is actually sleeping, and now we are in some kind of dream?"


    "I don''t think it''s a dream, but it''s real," Freya said. "But the world is completely suppressed by the power of" no self rule. "


    "Maybe..." Ye Chui sighed. His memory has completely recovered, but what makes him feel very depressed is that his strength has not recovered. Now he can only use a small part of his strength.


    The town is set as the low devil world. Even if he had Voldemort''s powerful magic, he would be suppressed as Gandalf here. At most, he shouted a spell and crushed a stone with a magic wand


    But it doesn''t matter. Even if the power is suppressed, it doesn''t mean that ye Chui can''t have strong power.


    Even if magic is suppressed, we still have science!


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough science is also pseudoscience


    "The steel swordsman armor version is almost finished."


    Ye Chui said to Freya as she fiddled with the things in her hand.


    Freya was looking curiously at the armor in front of Ye Chui.


    "The shape of this armor looks so strange... Can it compare with Jarvis?" Freya asked strangely. The appearance of this version of Yechui''s armor is very different from that of the mainstream armor in the world. It''s armor. It''s more like a fully armed... Strange clothes, giving people an unspeakable sense of funny and weird.


    Of course, this is the first sense. If you look more, it just feels cool.


    "Jarvis has acquired his own personality, which is comparable to real people in all aspects. It is impossible to compare this armor with Jarvis, but at least it can greatly improve my strength." Yechui explained that Yechui would build steel swordsman armor for self-protection, On the other hand, it was also because he thought it was cool to make the concepts in the film. Later, his power was very strong and he no longer needed to fight with the power of armor. However, in his spare time, with a wonderful psychology of cosplay, he asked the dwarfs to help them customize the armor with the shape of the film, In fact, the function is similar to that in the film.


    However, judging from the current situation, the strength of this armor is limited, but ye Chui is not an ordinary person after all. Even if he just creates things with fun, he already has strong strength. This armor can definitely improve his combat effectiveness.


    In fact, there are other powerful magical creations in Ye Chui''s ring, such as time cube, such as belief annihilation bomb, but those things are not easy to control with Ye Chui''s current power, so the best choice is to use this version of armor.


    "The armor needs to use intelligent life to assist and drive. This armor has been completely completed, and the only thing missing is auxiliary intelligent life." Ye Chui then said, which is equivalent to that the hardware is ready, so it is difficult to install the system and software. The difficulty is that the system and software do not need Ye Chui to compile. Fortunately, ye Chui''s mental recovery is very wrong, This is not difficult for him.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 622

    Two days passed quickly.


    In these two days, ye Chui has been busy completing her new armor, while Freya has been vigilant around for someone to step here. Fortunately, these two days have been calm. Not only have there been no residents of the town to harass, but even the silent ones have not appeared.


    In view of this situation, Freya made a guess: when the people lost in the town are fully awakened, the bewitching ability of the silent man will be completely ineffective. Therefore, they will not appear again. Freya can be sure that Freya has never encountered the silent man after being completely awakened by the two wood statues.


    It''s easy to explain that the residents of the town didn''t come out to search for them both - after Freya''s complete awakening, except ye Chui remembered her, others didn''t know her, and even regarded her as a witch. Now ye Chui has awakened, he may encounter the same situation as Freya.


    Now the existence of Yechui may have been completely erased from the memory of the town residents.


    On the contrary, ye Chui was quite relieved because he was worried that Debbie and daggins would be worried because of his disappearance. Now he can do his best to complete his armor.


    Then... Kill back to town.


    Ye Chui doesn''t have a clear plan on how to get rid of the small town controlled by [no self rule], but he knows that this test is like the eternal world before. Power is not the most important, but will. As long as he has a strong will, he can leave this damn place.


    But what ye Chui doesn''t know is. In two days, many things happened in the town.


    It was the two people who suddenly appeared within Freya''s vigilance two days later that let Ye Chui know these things¡ª¡ª


    "Boss, someone is approaching here!"


    Freya, who was on guard outside the tent, suddenly shouted loudly.


    Ye Chui is adding some modules to the iron swordsman x version of the magic system. Hearing Freya''s words, he was stunned. He quickly put the unfinished armor on his body and rushed out of the tent.


    Freya is climbing down from a big tree awkwardly. She has recovered some of her strength and has a strong shooting talent of the elf family, but it is obvious that she has not regained the action ability of the elf family. She pointed anxiously to the outside of the forest: "it looks like... It looks like daggins."


    "Da Jin Si?" Ye Chui was stunned. He immediately used his mental power to quickly open a command to the armor. A powerful driving flame was sprayed under his feet, and the figure rose up in the air. He soon saw the approaching figure.


    Sure enough, it''s daggins.


    But there''s lightning.


    To be exact. It was lightning who was holding daggins and coming here quickly. Ye Chui''s face behind the mask was slightly wrinkled, quickly flew over and landed in front of daggins and lightning.


    Suddenly I saw the leaf droop. Both dajinsi and lightning were obviously startled. Lightning didn''t know how long it had been running in succession and was extremely tired. As soon as her body was soft, she knelt down on the ground, and dajinsi also gave a cry of surprise. She hurriedly stood up, held the crystal ball with SERTI''s head tightly in her hand, and looked at Ye Chui with vigilance and panic.


    Selty came with dakins.


    "Daggins, lightning, how did you come here?" Yechui determined that they were not in danger, so he took off his mask. Asked them.


    Freya also followed and rushed to Ye Chui''s side.


    "Hammerhead, it''s really you?" daggins heard Ye Chui''s voice, which was suddenly filled with a trace of joy. "Great, I finally saw you..." she rushed to Freya''s face and grabbed Freya''s hand with excitement. "Selty''s guidance seems to be correct."


    Freya: "... You recognize the wrong person."


    Ye Chui quickly took out Da Jinshi''s glasses and helped Da Jinshi put them on her face. At this time, his mood was quite strange. In Ye Chui''s and Freya''s imagination, Da Jinshi and Debbie should have completely forgotten Ye Chui and Freya, but it was obvious that Da Jinshi still remembered herself. Ye Chui asked: "What''s the matter? How did you find here? You said serty''s guidance?"


    So ye looked down at the crystal ball held in Dajin''s arms.


    "It seems that it can sense where you are, and it''s guiding the way all the way." dakins hurriedly said. Her vision recovered, making her obviously feel a sense of comfort. She looked around happily, and then looked at the lightning squatting aside, with an eager expression on her face. "Brother, how are you?"


    "I... I''m in pain..." lightning said weakly.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Ye Chui asked hurriedly. It seemed that lightning was not just tired?


    "We were just being chased and killed by people in the town. Fortunately, my brother was fast enough, but... But something hit him. I don''t know what it was. He was seriously injured..." Da Jinsi suddenly prayed and looked at Ye Chui, "Mr. hammer, can you save my brother?"


    Ye Chui''s heart is still full of doubts. Why were daggins and lightning chased by the people in the town? He looked at the injury of lightning, but he didn''t know how to deal with it - lightning was originally a puppet, turned into a real person in the [no self rule] world, and guarded daggins as his brother, but he was a puppet, which could not be changed.


    He was injured. The treatment method of ordinary humans is not applicable. Most importantly, ye Chui''s strength has not been fully restored, and he can''t use the way of rescuing the puppet to help him.


    A moment later, he shook his head in a dim way: "I don''t know how to help him... Dakins, tell me what happened these two days? Have you... Remembered who you are?"


    "..." Da Jinsi''s face was full of anxiety. When she heard Ye Chui''s words, she showed a touch of doubt. While grasping lightning''s arm, she quickly told what had happened in the past two days¡ª¡ª


    When ye Chui left two days ago, he took Da Jinsi''s glasses. This unintentional move made dakins immune to the forgetting power of the silent disciples. Countless silent disciples appeared around her in two days, but all of them were ignored by her.


    Then her sense of disharmony with the world became more and more serious, and some fragments of the past began to emerge in her memory one after another


    Finally. Her memory has reached a critical point.


    This makes the "no self rule" have to intervene to another extent.


    Just as the town residents wanted to judge ye Chui in the name of the witch seducer, a group of town residents appeared outside dajinsi''s residence and wanted to expel dajinsi in the name of the falling witch.


    The so-called falling witch is the witch.


    A witch is a job with a proper profession, and if a witch is seduced by the dark forces, she will become a witch.


    Under the siege of the town residents. Lightning quickly picked up his sister and rushed out of the town. When he left, lightning was hit by Mayor Saibo with some magical power. He tried his best to bring dakins to Yechui.


    The crystal ball in dajinsi''s hand, that is, SERTI''s head, although this head is still talking, she seems to be able to perceive the existence of leaf droop.


    She found here with daggins and lightning.


    "That''s what happened..." Ye Chui listened to Jin Si''s story. "You are immune to the power of the silent because you don''t have glasses? This is really an accident... But because your memory is recovering, you are chased by the town residents, but... I don''t understand one thing."


    "What don''t understand?" dakins was stunned.


    "Only you can be immune to the power of the silent ones. Other people, including Debbie, Dali and your nominal brother lightning, should still be controlled by the no self rule. Since all the residents in the town are driven to erase you, the awakened person, why can your brother stay awake and bring you here?" Ye Chui said, His palm suddenly aimed at the weak lightning squatting on the ground, and the charging matrix in the palm had been lit up.


    Freya also quickly pointed the barrel of the Magic Magnetic Sniper at the lightning.


    Daggins looked at the lightning in surprise.


    But the originally weak lightning, which seemed to hang up at any time, suddenly stood up, and his originally tired and painful expression became calm and devoid of emotion.


    Ye Chui hurriedly pulled daggins back a few meters.


    He looked at the lightning coldly: "you''re not lightning. You''re deliberately borrowing daggins to find me, aren''t you?"


    "You''re right. I borrowed daggins and serty to meet you. I know they will find you." a stiff voice came from the mouth of lightning, "but it''s also true that this body was badly damaged by magic attack. I''m afraid he won''t last long."


    "Brother..." dakins shouted in surprise.


    "I''m not lightning." lightning looked at daggins and said, "my name is cyber."


    Cyber?


    The mayor of the town?


    "Are you [no self rule]?" Ye Chui asked coldly.


    "Yes and No."


    Lightning, or cyber, continued: "I am a puppet created by using [no self rule]. Every resident in this silent town is me. We share the same consciousness. Outsiders entering the silent town will gradually lose themselves under the influence of the power of rules and join our [shared consciousness], which is [assimilation] , as long as a certain period of time, you, dakins, Freya, Debbie and hippo will all be part of us. "


    "I won''t let this happen," Yee Chui said firmly. He wondered why Saibo said these words to himself. Is this preparing for a showdown and then starting the final showdown?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cyber was silent for a moment, then continued, "it really won''t happen because I''ve lost."


    "Lost?" Ye Chui was surprised and didn''t understand what Saibo meant.


    "Mr. hammerhead, long before you arrived, another evil guy appeared in the silent town. He controlled a magical creation made with [no self rule], and he polluted me with that magical creation..." although Saibo''s voice still had no emotion, ye Chui seemed to hear the reluctance in his voice: "that man''s consciousness occupied our mind [sharing consciousness], now the silent town is actually under his control. Every resident is his Assimilator, and his purpose is to complete my work and assimilate all of you , your power will become a part of him. He is greedy for the power of all of you. He wants to erode your will step by step and make you become his assimilator. Now I am just a wisp of afterthought in that person''s consciousness. This body called lightning will be [assimilated] , I used my last power to control him and found you with daggins and serty! "Hearing Saibo''s words, ye Chui understood the truth of the silent town with a look of amazement. In fact, all the residents in the silent town are one person or puppet. Originally, they have the same consciousness, that is, Saibo''s consciousness. He is the puppet who controls the" no self rule ". The [assimilation] puppet among the three special puppets of [eternity], [assimilation] and [destruction] is a [shared consciousness] called cybernetic. Its attack means is to [assimilate] other people and let other people''s consciousness join cybernetic''s [shared consciousness] Zhonglai. According to the original setting, anyone who breaks into the silent town and faces the puppet without me will lose himself, and then be [assimilated] into a part of cyber step by step. It should have been like this. But more than ten days ago, when the evil existed - no doubt, it was the shadow King - when he appeared here, because he had the [rule without me] The Creator not only did not let SEB [assimilate] him, but he [assimilated] SEB. Therefore, when ye Chui and others arrived, the puppet of [no self] in the silent town was no longer SEB, but the shadow king. The will of every resident in the town, including the mayor of SEB, was actually the consciousness of the shadow king! The shadow king tried to borrow the quiet town to [assimilate] Ye Chui and his party, let Ye Chui and his party become the shadow king! "You want to meet me, do you want me to help you recapture yourself?" after ye Chui understood this, he then asked Saibo. "No..." Saibo shook his head: "You have awakened in the silent town and found yourself. You have passed the test of the silent town and can leave here. I hope you can leave and stop the next action of the evil existence!" leave? "Ye Chui shook his head without hesitation." no, Debbie, they are still in the town. If we leave, Debbie will be completely destroyed by the shadow King gradually [assimilation], right? "Hippo, Dali, doctor, want your life. These puppet Yechui may not care, but Debbie Yechui can''t ignore it." that''s right. "SEB nodded and admitted, "But that''s a tolerable loss. If the evil existence comes into contact with the secret guarded here and obtains the terrible power, he is likely to gain the ability to destroy the world. We must stop him as soon as possible, Mr. hammer. I hope you can understand which is more important." "of course I understand which is more important." Ye Chui smiled, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 623

    Hearing Ye Chui''s unhesitating choice to stay and save Debbie lost in the small town, SEB seems to hesitate a little. For him, ye Chui''s choice has no logic and incomprehensible, but he knows that human beings are different from their puppet family and have an irrational way of thinking, And he can feel that ye Chui has an emotional state called perseverance at the moment, and his choice cannot be corrected.


    So, after a moment of hesitation, cyber said, "well, I hope you can save Miss Debbie. According to my understanding, she has preliminarily mastered some [eternal rules] power. If she is [assimilated] by the evil existence, the consequences will be immeasurable."


    "Don''t worry, she will not be assimilated by the shadow king. I will save her." Ye Chui said confidently.


    "I don''t understand your self-confidence, but... There are still many things I don''t understand about human beings." Cybertron seemed to have some doubts. "I wish you success."


    "Thank you." Ye Chui nodded.


    "The secrets guarded by the three puppets can''t be touched, Mr. hammer, I hope you can help us eliminate the evil existence." SEB continued, his body suddenly shook, knelt down again, and then fell slowly.


    Cyber''s consciousness has completely dissipated.


    However, this body belongs to lightning. Unfortunately, SEB has said before that this body has been fatally injured. After SEB''s consciousness has left, the consciousness belonging to lightning has disappeared.


    Lightning is dead.


    As the body fell to the ground, the original body slowly became a dry puppet. This is the essence of lightning. There is a terrible hole on the back of the puppet. It is obviously left by the attack when lightning left the town with daggins. The attack burned the magic crystal core in lightning


    And see the injury of lightning. Ye Chui''s face suddenly showed an unbearable anger.


    This damage... Is caused by laser attack. Lightning is hit by laser sword!


    Jarvis''s laser sword!


    But Jarvis is not in laser Town, so there is only one explanation... The shadow King left a Jarvis laser sword in his hand!


    Under the attack of laser sword, lightning can take Da Jin Si all the way to Ye Chui to hide here, which is a miracle.


    Looking at the cold puppet in front of me, it was quiet all around. Ye Chui looked at Da Jinshi with some worry, but she found that Da Jinshi was showing a dull expression. She looked at the lightning puppet on the ground motionless. Her expression was very calm without any emotion, but the calm contained terrible anger.


    These days, because of her eye problems, daggins was not much affected by the silent ones. Ye Chui didn''t know how much her memory had awakened. He reached out to daggins''s shoulder and tried to comfort her.


    But when ye Chui''s hand touched Jin Si''s shoulder, a burning feeling with a bit of crispness suddenly passed to Ye Chui''s hand. He subconsciously took back his hand and looked at Da Jin Si in surprise. He found that a layer of black flame was burning on the surface of Da Jin Si''s body. Da Jinsi''s hair and skirt swing gently, but her originally beautiful face now has a dark texture, making her image like a demon from hell.


    "Da Jinsi, you..." Freya exclaimed and looked at Ye Chui with worry. "Boss, what''s the matter with her?"


    "The desire demon in her body is completely integrated with her..." Ye Chui thought slightly and understood what was going on.


    There is desire and hope demon God in daggins. Desire and hope demon God was born with daggins. Dajinsi is not the host of desire and hope demon God, they are more like symbiotic relationship, which allows dajinsi to mobilize the power of desire and hope demon God and make herself enter the state of demon God.


    But the demon God state is more like a weapon, a weapon used by dajinsi as a combat weapon. Now, dajinsi''s own magic power is blocked. Under strong anger, she forcibly stimulates the power in her body and successfully uses her own demon God power to integrate the real meaning of the demon God with herself.


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    Daggins took off her clothes.


    She was originally wearing a rather conservative dress. After losing her way in the quiet town, daggins became very shy, and her clothes tended to that conservative style. But now, with daggins''s complete awakening and full integration with the demon God, her character has regained its original hot, and she took off her clothes, She took out the hot dress she liked at ordinary times from the space ring, as if ye Chuzheng had opened his eyes and stood next to him.


    At this time, she constantly exudes an extreme temptation and dark charm.


    "How long do you need?" she turned to look at the leaf.


    "Oh, there are about two hours left." Ye Chui knew what she was asking and quickly replied.


    Daggins nodded without saying anything. She put the puppet body of lightning on the ground into her space ring. Her body floated in the air, and her eyes behind her glasses looked coldly in the direction of the town.


    "Boss... Daggins looks terrible now." when she returned to the tent, Freya whispered to Ye Chui in a frightened voice, and her eyes were still looking at daggins floating outside.


    "Now her magic power has not been restored. She uses the power of the demon spirit, which makes the demon spirit greatly affect her mind, so she will look a little dark." Yechui explained. He smiled and comforted Freya, "Don''t worry, she''s still the same as her. She hasn''t changed. After we leave here and the magic power of Dajin silk recovers, she will also return to normal, and now..." Ye Chui also turned his head and looked at Dajin silk floating in the poss outside. "We just need the fully magical Dajin silk."


    Freya heard Ye Chui''s explanation and nodded. She was a little relieved.


    She has rich knowledge, but she is obviously not as proficient in magic as ye Chui. Since ye Chui said so, she naturally doesn''t need to worry about daggins.


    Ye Chui soon finished the final module of her steel swordsman armor x version. Freya didn''t need to guard outside. She sat down on a chair in the tent, gently wiped her magic magnetic sniper and prepared for the battle in two hours.


    The action of wiping the big sniper in her hand suddenly stopped at this time.


    It seemed that something had come to her mind, and a light flashed in her eyes.


    "Boss, I seem to think of a way to control the shared consciousness in the quiet town," she said suddenly to Ye Chui.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    When Yechui X''s armor was completely completed, he, Freya and daggins set out for the silent town immediately.


    Freya drove a magic car, ye Chui and Da Jinsi flew in the air, and the figure of the three soon appeared outside the town.


    At the moment, the sun is bright and the spring breeze is gone. But the originally beautiful and quiet town is full of some gloomy and treacherous atmosphere.


    The residents of each small town stood at the entrance of the town without expression. There were hundreds of people. Their eyes looked at the three Ye Chui people in front.


    One of the leading residents of the town is the mayor of the town, Saibo, a middle-aged man with a bent body and a crutch in his hand. With a mocking smile on his face, he seems to be mocking Ye Chui''s overestimation and the blockade of magic power. How dare he return to the silent town in such a suit of armor?


    "Shadow king!" Ye dropped down in front of Saibo, and the armor mask on his face automatically opened to reveal his face.


    "Mr hammer, it seems that you already know the truth of silent town." Saibo... Or the shadow King sneered, his bent body suddenly stood up. His thin body quickly became strong, and his old face quickly changed into another appearance with the naked eye - it was a middle-aged man with an eagle nose, cold eyes and a goat beard!


    This is the appearance of the shadow king!


    At the same time, all the other small town residents changed their appearance rapidly, and each of them became the shadow king.


    Everyone here is the shadow king.


    Their consciousness is the consciousness of the shadow king.


    "The whole town is a town made by [no self rule]. Now everyone in the town is my avatar. Originally, I wanted to [assimilate] you and your group, but now it seems impossible, so..." the shadow King standing in front of Ye Chui said coldly. He quickly rushed to Ye Chui''s neck and stretched out his hand, "You can only die, Almighty magician!"


    Pop!


    Ye Chui grabbed the wrist that the shadow king was extending to his neck. At the same time, the armor on his head automatically closed. With a whoosh, ye Chui threw his body and directly threw the shadow King... We can call it shadow King No. 1... Into the air.


    Only heard a few bangs, the shoulder of leaf hanging armor suddenly fired a small missile. Those missiles hit yingwang-1 in the air one after another.


    Every small missile contains a powerful burst force.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The body of the shadow King 1 exploded in the air after another.


    Ye Chui turned his head and looked at daggins and Freya in the magic car. His body rose up and rushed to the shadow king in the air. The iron fist bombarded the shadow king one after another.


    "Ha... Ha ha..." the clothes on Yingwang No. 1 were in tatters and looked very embarrassed, but he laughed wildly under the bombardment of Ye Chui''s fist, "Ha ha... Hammer head, you are an all-round magician. Your strength is very strong. If you are in other places, I''m afraid I''m not your opponent even if it''s 100 or 1000. But here, this is my territory now. My injuries can recover quickly, and your strength is blocked. What can you do to me with this funny armor?"


    As he spoke, the shadow king suddenly took his hand and grabbed Ye Chui''s wrist.


    He smiled arrogantly and sneered: "ha ha ha..." boom - Ye Chui''s chest ejected a hot laser attack, and the powerful force directly penetrated the chest of Yingwang No. 1. Yingwang No. 1: "..." Ye Chui looked at Yingwang No. 1, who lost his vitality. "If you have the ability, you can continue to recover and have a look?" "..." Yingwang No. 1''s body fell heavily to the ground. Obviously, his chest was directly blasted away. He has not been able to recover from this injury... "So what?" a Yingwang flew up and appeared in front of Ye Chui, This is Yingwang No. 2. "There are thousands of me here. You can''t leave here unless you kill me one by one!" isn''t it a thousand you? Then I''ll kill you a thousand times. "Ye Chui said faintly. Below, the other shadow kings looked at daggins and Freya, and they rushed to them with a sneer. The black flame on daggins was burning. She drank softly in her mouth and clapped her hands together quickly. A surging impact force quickly rippled away from her palms. With a roar, the bodies of hundreds of shadow kings were immediately blown aside, revealing a road to the town. Daggins turned and looked at Freya. Freya understood and started the magic car to rush to the silent town. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 624

    Ye Chui controls x armor to fight with Yingwang II in the air, but in fact, the combat effectiveness of X armor itself is almost negligible to Ye Chui''s current strength. This is a set of things made by Ye Chui as Cosplay clothing. Although Ye Chui has newly designed some magic matrices as driving modules, But its combat effectiveness is still not very high - of course, the single masochistic king is enough.


    All residents in silent town are puppets of "no self" and have a sense of sharing. After their sense of sharing was invaded by the shadow king, all the town residents have now become Assimilators of the shadow king.


    The town residents are essentially puppets. Their combat effectiveness is based on consciousness. Now they are [assimilated] into the shadow king, so their combat effectiveness is at the same level as that of the shadow king. Although the shadow king is a very famous killer, it is a killer who lives on intelligence. Its combat effectiveness is not very high. It can be said that it is directly pressed by the current leaf droop.


    But the important thing is that there are thousands of shadow kings here. This is a rhythm that makes people tired to death.


    When ye Chui fought with the shadow King No. 2, one shadow king after another had flown into the air, gathered around them and waited for the opportunity - perhaps out of some desire to tease Ye Chui, the shadow king didn''t let his assimilations rush up, but deliberately wanted to drive Ye Chui to despair step by step.


    The body of the shadow king is a tyrant, known for cruelty, which can be seen from here.


    Compared with Ye Chui''s x armor, Da Jinsi''s combat effectiveness is actually a little more powerful. She is fighting dozens of shadow kings alone. Obviously, the shadow kings have no leisure and want to use the other party''s wheel battle to pay for gold, so the dozens of shadow kings rush up.


    Daggins went all out in the face of the attack of dozens of shadow kings. The powerful black flame power pervaded around dajinsi''s body.


    In the past, the power of daggins in the demon God state was second only to Ye Chui among Ye Chui''s people, but at that time, her power still had a high room for progress. After she entered the demon God state, although desire and hope demon God was a part of her power, the application of daggins to the power of demon God was actually very limited. The demon God only provided a power increase effect to dajinsi, and did not give full play to the full power of desire and hope demon God.


    Demon gods are born out of the seven original sins of the demon emperor. Each of the seven demon gods has strong power. Even they have created the seven God Church under the will of the demon emperor, and the demon God is essentially a source of power. Not an entity, any demon God or demon spirit derived from the demon God lock will seek to integrate with other people''s human beings and become a dark magician.


    The dark magician is formed by the evil spirit seducing the magician to degenerate. The power of the dark magician formed by a evil spirit seducing the magician immediately increases several times or even dozens of times - Yechui was in Stan City, in the secret place of greed. All have met powerful dark magicians formed by the integration of demons and humans. After entering the demon God state, dajinsi did not really fully integrate with the demon God. She just regarded the demon God as a weapon. Although her power has been greatly improved, her promotion is very limited.


    This is just like the difference between ordinary swordsmen and swordsmen who achieve the unity of man and sword in martial arts novels.


    In the past, the strongest seven demons forced to integrate with people did not happen, but it was a kind of degeneration. It is the integration dominated by the demon God, such as the integration of the angry demon God and belixi, and the relationship between daggins and the desire demon God is concomitant. As a part of the power, the demon God is integrated with daggins, which can play the most powerful role.


    Therefore, the integration of daggins with desire and hope should have become the most powerful dark magician. However, there is still an uncoordinated problem - although she was very powerful before, she could not reflect the characteristics of the strongest dark magician at all, because she was not completely integrated with desire and hope in her body.


    The power of the demon God will conflict with the magic power of daggins itself.


    Because the magic power is the power of dark elements, it is the catalyst generated after the fusion of seven series of magic elements, and Dajin silk itself only has flame elements and lightning elements. Although the dark elements contained in the magic God coordinate these two magic elements to a certain extent, at the same time, these two magic elements will weaken the power of dark magic elements.


    But now, Da Jinsi''s own magic power is blocked, which just gives the magic power a chance to fully master this dark magic element and become a complete dark magician.


    The most important thing is that the dark magic power hidden in dajinsi is not only desire and hope demon God, but also her glasses mother. Glasses mother is also a product of dark magic elements. Although it is far less powerful than the demon God, it can still provide powerful auxiliary power for dajinsi.


    After dajinsi completely integrated the spirit into a dark magician, the dark power has awakened part of the ability of the glasses lady, allowing dajinsi to integrate two dark elements to form its own unique dark magic.


    Super attack spell [dark vision]


    A layer of black light suddenly spread around with dajinsi as the center, as if a layer of black smoke had swept dozens of shadow kings in all directions, enveloping all these shadow kings in a layer of dark medium, and the vision of all people in the black light was blocked except dajinsi.


    "Block the view? A small skill. I''m in the name of the shadow king. Hiding is my specialty!" a shadow king shouted. "Block the vision? No, my [dark vision] of course is not just blocking the vision..." dajinsi''s voice reached every shadow King''s ears. Then, these shadow kings saw a figure rushing towards him. The figure rushed to everyone at the same time. It seemed to be the figure of Da Jinsi, but it was faster and more powerful. It could not be avoided and defended. Boom, boom, boom -- a series of bombardments rang out in the black light, and then a figure came out of the black light. It was daggins. She was like a queen with a strong momentum. Those black lights seemed to be her skirt slowly reintegrating behind her. The figures of shadow kings showed their shapes from the black shadow, and they still held a standing posture. Those shadow kings in the sky showed shocked expressions one after another. The shadow kings in the small town have a sense of sharing and many people, so each of them can perceive each other. Now, the shadow kings in the air can''t perceive the thoughts of those shadow kings under the ground. Dajinsi turned her back to the standing shadow kings and slightly turned her head. Hua La - like rotten puppets, shadow kings collapsed on the ground and broke into debris. [dark vision], the first super attack spell created and mastered by daggins! In her [dark vision], she can create countless of her parts to fight for her, and can increase various attribute increases for her parts. To some extent, the [dark vision] is her absolute field! She is now the most powerful and thorough dark magician and a true dark queen. "Go find Debbie!" Ye Chui was still struggling with one of the shadow kings. At the same time, he also noticed the action of Xia Fangda Jinsi and shouted loudly. "Be careful!" daggins replied briefly, and her body had walked towards the town. "Useless, useless... Everyone in the whole town is my assimilator. You can''t be all my opponents!" a shadow king in the air shouted hysterically. Wow, wow, the houses and rooms on both sides of the town street were suddenly pushed away, and people rushed out one after another. They were residents of the town. They originally looked different, but now their appearance is changing rapidly, becoming shadow kings, children, old people and women, Everyone quickly became as like as two peas in a force of power. Da Jinsi glanced around faintly, the corners of her mouth tilted slightly, and the dark breath surged in all directions. "You''re going to be buried with lightning!" * * sorry, it''s late. The plot of the king of killers is coming to an end. This plot is the personal feelings of cannons. I like writing the plot of this concept of time best, but it seems that many readers don''t like it very much. HMM... is the next book dedicated to science fiction of time travel? Speaking of time travel, I don''t know if you''ve seen the song of ice and fire. The latest episode is almost tearful. The Addo in it is a mentally retarded person who can only say the word "Addo". The new episode explains why he is like this. It''s really moving, If you are interested, you can have a look ~ ~ although the shooting of the new season has become all kinds of dog blood and convenience because it exceeds the length of the original book, the past disclosure of Addo is still very good ~ ~ ~ this chapter has only 2500 words. After writing so many words, it is fast enough to get 3000 words. However, you can rest assured that the price of this chapter is still 2500 words, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 625

    Freya drove the magic car all the way around the town. She soon drove the car to the street where Anthony''s grocery store and Doria''s store were located, but she felt a little helpless. When she rushed out of the car with the Magic Magnetic sniper and pushed open the door of the grocery store, there was no one inside.


    Debbie, hippo, Dali and number two are not here.


    Obviously, the shadow king in silent town knew Freya''s purpose and took them to other places in advance.


    Freya quickly rushed out of the store and was ready to go to other places to find Debbie and others, but at this time, she saw someone standing at the door of the grocery store, looking at her magic car strangely.


    That''s the doctor.


    The doctor was originally a puppet controlled by Freya. He was full of intelligence and had super wisdom. He existed as a human in the silent town, and he was a clerk in Freya''s flower shop before.


    The doctor was shocked when he suddenly saw Freya coming out of the grocery store. Now his memory of Freya has been completely erased. He only knew that Freya was the witch who bewitched Ye Chui. When he saw Freya suddenly coming out of the grocery store, the doctor immediately ran to the florist.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Freya shot directly, bombarded the gate of the florist, and blew the guard of the florist out of a terrible hole. The doctor originally stretched out his hand to grab the handle. He immediately screamed and squatted on the ground.


    He looked at Freya in horror: "witch... You are a witch... Everyone in the town is wrong. They have become others. You did it... You evil witch..."


    Freya frowned. Although the doctor''s consciousness is still in a forgotten state, it has not been assimilated by the shadow king. Freya was quietly relieved by this discovery. When she didn''t see Debbie and others in the grocery store, she was worried that Debbie would not be assimilated. Now she was relieved.


    As soon as she opened the door of the magic car, she got into the driver''s seat of the magic car and shouted to the doctor who was falling nearby, "there''s no time to explain. Get in the car!"


    Doctor: "


    Although the doctor thinks Freya is terrible. The magic car may still be something evil, but he obediently got into the co driver''s seat of the magic car - Freya was pointing a magic magnetic Sniper at him, and he had to obey


    "Debbie, where are they?" Freya continued to question the doctor.


    "Witch, what do you want to do? I won''t tell you anything..." the doctor said with a firm and strong face. If you ignore his trembling body and trembling voice, it must be full of heroism.


    "Don''t you tell me?" Freya has started the magic car. She seemed not in the mood to say more to the doctor, and immediately prepared to pull the trigger of the Magic Magnetic sniper in her hand, "then go to hell."


    "Wait!" the doctor''s face changed miserably and shouted quickly, "why don''t you ask more? If you threaten more, I''ll be happy..."


    Freya: "


    She looked at the doctor faintly, her finger on the trigger all the time.


    "... well, since you stare at me with such fierce eyes, I''ll tell you what happened." the doctor made a good excuse for his compromise and continued, "I saw the mayor of Saibo take Miss Debbie and take them away. He said they were going to be detained on the small square in the center of the town. The mayor said they were all seduced by evil demons... Well, you need to hold an exorcism ceremony."


    "Town center?"


    Freya knew where Debbie and others were now, immediately started the engine, and the magic car soared to extreme speed. In the doctor''s sad scream, the magic car came to the central square of the town in a few minutes.


    It is said to be a square, but in fact, the place here is not large. There is a stone statue of mayor Saibo in the middle, and below the statue are several iron cages. In the cage are four people, Debbie, hippo, Dali, who want your life.


    Debbie squatted listlessly on the ground and held her knees. She felt terrible. She didn''t know what the residents of the town were crazy. She suddenly caught herself for no reason and said she was seduced by some witch


    All these made the little girl feel very uncomfortable. She was very angry and worried about the safety of Ye Chui.


    When seeing Freya suddenly park the magic car outside the cage and see the witch get out of the strange magic creation, Debbie should have felt very angry, but it''s strange that she felt inexplicable peace of mind at this moment


    She doesn''t think the witch is a terrible person, but she... Is very kind and trustworthy.


    "What are you doing here... How''s the hammer?" Debbie asked hurriedly, grasping the railing of the cage.


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine."


    Freya pointed to the entrance of the town. At this time, you can vaguely hear the fighting sound from there. Even if your eyesight is good enough, you can see ye Chui who is flying in the air to fight with the shadow king.


    Then, Freya''s little hand touched the railing of the cage. She waved to Debbie, hippo and others, motioned them to step back, and then she aimed the Magic Magnetic Sniper at a corner of the cage and fired a shot. The whole cage fell apart. Debbie waved away the floating smoke and dust, but her eyes looked at the Magic Magnetic sniper in Freya''s hand motionless, The little face was full of doubts.


    In this quiet town, Magic Magnetic sniper should have been a very amazing thing, but Debbie felt very harmonious, as if it should exist in Freya''s hands


    Something''s wrong. Something''s really wrong. What''s the matter?


    Debbie felt her head start to ache.


    She looked at Freya: "take me to find the hammer..."


    "Wait first." Freya shook her head and said. She quickly put a new burst bullet into the Magic Magnetic sniper, then turned her head and aimed the muzzle at the doctor who was standing next to the magic car with a surprised look at the structure of the magic creation.


    The doctor suddenly trembled: "spare your life, heroine..."


    Bang!


    Gunfire. The burst bullet directly wiped the doctor''s face and Pang flew over.


    With a roar, it hit a house next to it, and the powerful explosion force directly collapsed the house.


    The bullets of Freya Magic Magnetic sniper are actually divided into several types. The most powerful is the burst bullet. This bullet is enchanted with the burst magic matrix specially studied by Ye Chui, which has strong destructive power. At the beginning, in the trial of the demon emperor, this bullet can directly shoot a troll.


    But it''s very difficult to make a burst bullet, so unless it''s at an important moment. Freya is usually equipped with ordinary sniper bullets or cyclone bullets.


    The enchantment of these two kinds of bullets is much easier and the lethality will be less, but the important thing is that this kind of bullet can be fired repeatedly with Magic Magnetic sniper to a certain extent. Freya hunted those silent people before and just opened the cage. This kind of weakened bullet is used.


    But now she needs more powerful bullets.


    In the house collapsed by magic magnetic bullets. One by one, the shadow kings climbed out with a sneer. At the same time, the shadow kings surrounded the square one after another.


    "Debbie and others were taken away, but the doctor was left in the florist. Obviously, the shadow king wanted the doctor to bring me here and catch me all." Freya quickly explained. Constantly bombarding and killing the shadow King approaching from all directions.


    The combat effectiveness of the shadow king is not weak, but it can only become cannon fodder under the burst bullet and Freya''s elf shooting talent. Every time Freya shoots, one shadow king will fall immediately.


    But this is not enough. At least two or three hundred shadow kings gathered around the square. The shadow king is dangerous and good at using others'' weaknesses to attack others'' weaknesses, bringing others the most complete despair and pain, he knows. Ye Chui''s weakness is these girls. He wants to catch Freya and kill her in front of Ye Chui together with Debbie!


    The doctor hid behind Freya in panic: "they deliberately asked me to lead Freya here. This is actually a trap... Miss Freya, since you already know, why do you come here?"


    "Save people." Freya turned her head to look at Debbie and shot again and again.


    Among Ye Chui''s party, Freya has always been the weakest one, but now she has to take on the responsibility of protecting Debbie. It''s very... Very touching to think about it.


    Freya said she enjoyed this heroic moment


    "I have countless Assimilators, and you have only one gun, how many can you kill me?" one shadow king kept approaching the center of the square, and some shadow kings even flew into mid air to surround Freya, Debbie and others.


    "A gun is enough."


    Freya kept shooting under the cover of the magic car. Well, what she wanted was this cold style.


    At this time, Debbie looked at Freya''s shooting figure, but suddenly showed a thoughtful expression. Something was rapidly emerging in her heart. It was almost, almost


    "I''m going back to the grocery yard. There''s something I need!" said Debbie suddenly.


    Freya obviously had no time to take care of it.


    She tried to let everyone into the magic car to leave, but those shadow kings seemed to have expected this for a long time. The ground around the square was turned into a dark and bubbling swamp by some kind of magic.


    "Miss Debbie, I''ll help you." Li Li suddenly said at this time. He couldn''t help but pick up Debbie''s petite body, put his big hands on Debbie''s legs, and then made a gesture to throw Debbie out.


    Debbie''s face was startled: "lying in the trough, what are you doing?"


    "I don''t know why I did it. I just felt that... It should be done." Dali smiled on his face, then drank, swung his arm round and threw Debbie out. I don''t know why, he blurted out again, "Dali does miracles... Let''s go!"


    Whoosh - "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. "Ah, ah, ah -" Debbie''s nose and tears are all coming out at the moment. When is the strength so strong? She threw herself here directly, but when she fell down from such a high place at such a fast speed, her little body didn''t break into slag directly. She had to give her strength back, and she had to... Countless thoughts rushed from Debbie''s mind. Then... Boom! Her petite body fell into the small courtyard and directly hit a big pit. Several houses nearby collapsed, and cracks filled all around. But... Debbie stood in the pit and found herself unharmed! The little girl looked at her legs in surprise: "when am I so powerful?" "Hey, hey, you can''t run away..." "I''ll kill you myself in front of the hammer, which must be a very interesting thing." "Hey, hey..." the three shadow kings chased Debbie and came to Anthony''s grocery yard, They appeared next to the big pit. Debbie looked at the three shadow kings. These three guys should have been terrible and terrible for Debbie now, but... She found that she was not afraid. Because there is something in this courtyard that can bring her courage and strength. She didn''t know what it was, but she had that feeling in the dark. She looked at the statue of the goddess of wealth on the side of the courtyard. The statue was handed down by her family - at least in her memory, the appearance of the goddess of wealth was very similar to her. Ye Chui joked that her parents gave birth to her after the statue of wealth... Now she suddenly knows - not because of what, but suddenly knows - that the statue of wealth is her, She returned to the small courtyard to look for it! Click - with Debbie''s gaze, the statue suddenly broke itself, more and more cracks, and the last piece of gold collapsed, slowly revealing the hidden things in the stone statue. It''s a sword, a huge golden sword. Golden sword! A daze flashed across Debbie''s face. The Daze soon disappeared and became an expression of waking up from a dream. So she waved to the golden giant sword. The golden giant sword immediately flew into her hand, and the powerful and dazzling golden light shrouded Debbie''s body. Her figure was extremely petite, but she carried a huge sword bigger than her body. Then she floated in front of the three shadow kings, and the three shadow kings showed shocked expressions one after another. Debbie just regained her strength? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 626

    Debbie woke up.


    There may be some deviation in her memory, but her power has undoubtedly been completely awakened. The golden giant sword contains aunt Debbie''s [literature building] power, which is the same as the [literature building] power in this small town.


    When ye Chui and his party were lost in the quiet town, no matter Ye Chui, Da Jinsi and Freya, their usual weapons were directly sealed in their respective space rings. However, Debbie''s golden giant sword could not be sealed like this, and its existence could not be confused by [literature building], so [literature building] turned it into a statue of the goddess of wealth, Borrow the statue of the goddess of wealth to confuse Debbie''s perception.


    Now Debbie has come into contact with the golden sword, which awakens the power in her body.


    She looked at those shadow kings indifferently and made bold words to fight ten or 100


    Now Debbie does have such ability.


    Daggins completely became a dark magician. Debbie took back her power. It''s hard to say who is stronger or weaker, but at least the shadow kings in the silent town are no longer their opponents.


    At the entrance of the town, ye Chui is still fighting with the shadow king in mid air. Compared with daggins and Debbie whose strength has been restored, ye Chui is actually more like a second-rate character.


    Daggins and Debbie can directly fight ten hundred shadow kings, but ye Chui can only fight one with armor


    However, even so, ye Chui''s battle with the shadow king is of great significance.


    After all, he is the protagonist... Well, after all, he is the shadow king. He really wants the existence of [literature building]. All the shadow kings do not rush up. They are shamelessly engaged in wheel battles. This is to make ye Chui fall into despair and kill Ye Chui''s will.


    Let Ye Chui''s will become weaker and weaker, and finally get Ye Chui''s body and turn ye Chui [literature building] into a shadow king. Then, the shadow king will get a strong Assimilator, but obviously, it is very difficult to do this.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, a golden light column suddenly rose into the sky, and ye Chui fired a laser shock with both hands, forcing the shadow king back in front of him. He turned his head and looked at the golden light column, and a smile appeared on his face behind the armor: "Debbie''s power has awakened!"


    In mid air, every shadow King''s face showed anger.


    But soon the anger turned into a sneer.


    "So what..." the shadow king who was fighting with Ye Chui suddenly said to Ye Chui, "hammer, you are a very smart person. You are smart enough to create all kinds of incredible magical creations, become the only omnipotent magician after the demon emperor, and even reach the [literature building] like the demon emperor ... but you don''t have a chance to go to a higher level on this road. I originally wanted to make you a part of me, but now I decided to change my attention. I''m going to kill you. "


    "It''s up to you?" Ye Chui said disdainfully, but he thought of the [literature building] in Ying Wang''s mouth. This is the first time he heard this word in the world.


    "No, by virtue of it!"


    A shadow King standing nearby suddenly took out something from himself.


    That''s a laser sword!


    Previously, lightning came to Ye Chui''s hiding place with Da Jinshi. Lightning has been seriously injured. After he completely died and recovered into the original puppet, ye Chui found that his injury was badly hurt by the laser sword.


    Laser sword is now Jarvis''s exclusive weapon. He can be equipped with 28 laser swords. At the same time, there are a lot of stocks in his rings.


    At this time, Jarvis left one of the laser swords to the shadow king.


    Ye Chui knew the existence of the laser sword for a long time, but when he suddenly saw the shadow king take it out, he was still a little overwhelmed.


    After perceiving Debbie''s awakening, the shadow King realized that his original intention to "assimilate Ye Chui" could not be realized, so he decided to use the backup plan, that is, to completely kill Ye Chui.


    Leaf droop must die!


    ¡­¡­


    As a descendant of the demon emperor, the shadow king knows a lot about all-round magicians. Many people regard the demon emperor as the most powerful person in the world, but everyone, even ye Chui, who has been exposed to many secrets of the demon emperor, doesn''t know and can''t imagine how powerful the demon Emperor is - if there is a real God in the world, the demon emperor is a God.


    This is not an empty title, nor is it a symbol of the God of faith, but a true God in any sense.


    The power of the gods is the literature building.


    [literature building] is the strongest realm in the world, and the demon emperor is [literature building]!


    At the same time, the Almighty magician is a part of the power of God. Ye Chui already has the [literature building]. What he lacks now is the [literature building], and the [literature building] refers to controlling the seven [literature building] forces.


    The shadow king has a premonition that ye Chui has the qualification to become [literature building], and he is moving towards [literature building].


    For some reason, he can''t tolerate such people in the world.


    Since you can''t him, kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you remember this powerful enchanting skill you created yourself? You should feel honored to die under this skill..."


    The shadow king with Jarvis''s laser sword pointed the blade at the leaf drop.


    At the same time, other shadow kings suddenly rushed up and trapped Ye hang firmly in the air with their own bodies - everyone in the silent town forgot their past and their strength, but it was just forgetting, and the strength remained in their bodies. Debbie was thrown directly into the yard of the grocery store and hit a terrible pit, People are safe because although she is not strong, she is still strong.


    Ye Chui is still like this. In the face of danger, he is likely to burst out a powerful force unconsciously, and his * * can never be eliminated in an ordinary way, so the shadow king needs to make some sacrifices to completely destroy him.


    Dozens of shadow kings surrounded Ye Chui''s body and imprisoned Ye Chui with their own body.


    Then, the shadow King holding the laser sword activated the powerful enchant skill in the laser sword.


    [literature building]


    The blazing and dazzling white light surged out of the laser hilt and instantly annihilated the dozens of shadow kings and the leaf droops trapped in them.


    This is a powerful enchanting skill created by Ye Chui for the magical creation of laser sword. It is so powerful that in the trial of the demon emperor, this open level skill has to be sealed. Of course, for Jarvis, the most powerful enchanting skill is the [literature building] activated with 28 laser swords, but it needs strong magic support, The shadow king can''t be used naturally, but it''s enough to rely on the enchanting skill [literature building] in a laser sword to deal with the leaf droop whose power is sealed now.


    The powerful laser instantly swept the leaf droop, and the hot temperature wrapped him. Those shadow kings firmly surrounded him. They made crazy and terrible laughter, as if they were howling from hell


    Leaf droops vibrate hard, but they can''t get rid of the shackles of the shadow kings.


    Daggins had noticed something strange in the sky. She was about to go to the rescue immediately, but it seemed too late. Debbie, whose strength recovered in the distance, floated in the air and looked here with a touch of worry on her face.


    The leaf droop is in danger.


    However, at this time, the leaf droop suddenly felt something¡ª¡ª


    "Sir..." it seems that a man is calling him. It''s Jarvis''s voice. Even ye Chui can vaguely see Jarvis''s figure emerge in front of him, "Sir, are you okay?"


    "Jarvis?" Yechui was stunned. He was convinced that he had neither seen nor heard. Jarvis''s image seemed to appear in his mind.


    "Sir, I left a trace of my idea in the laser sword. If he uses the laser sword to deal with you, I can use it as a medium to contact you." Jarvis''s voice said quickly. Of course, it was actually an exchange of ideas, "My mind matrix is almost completely blocked by the shadow king and can only obey him. However, in the depths of my mind matrix, I still have some freedom. I thought of communicating with you and transmitting some information to you in this way."


    "What information?" Ye Chui exchanged ideas.


    "It''s about the literature building..." Jarvis responded, "the only way to regain my control is to use puppet war, but Hippo can''t defeat me now, but I found the literature buildings in the puppet world I want to use these things to help you make a cheating device and temporarily restore hippo to his heyday. "


    So it seems that something has been integrated into Ye Chui''s memory. It''s Jarvis''s perception and understanding of [literature building]. He himself is a top intelligent life. I''m afraid Ye Chui has a deeper understanding of [literature building].


    Ye Chui looked at the insights Jarvis gave him, and his heart was full of surprises.


    When he was in the puppet forest, he tried to crack the secret of [literature building], but he failed all the time. Now these insights given by Jarvis are the most missing part of Yechui.


    "Well, we don''t have much time..." Jarvis then said. Yechui seemed to see him smile at himself. "Sir, please win me back. Now, let me help you recover your strength."


    Then Yechui felt that part of Jarvis''s thoughts were integrated into Yechui''s thoughts, which was like a key to unlock the chains that imprisoned the power in the pituitary gland one by one


    Jarvis is now the exclusive puppet of the shadow king, and the shadow king [literature building] is the puppet of the [literature building] in the quiet town, that is, cyber, so Jarvis can use part of the power of the shadow king. His idea placed in the laser sword is only a trace. Now he exhausted a trace of idea to free Ye Chui from the bondage.


    Although it seems that the communication between Yechui and Jarvis took hundreds of words, in fact, it was only an idea communication completed in less than a second. Ye Chui was surrounded by dozens of shadow kings. His armor was dissolving, and the heat of the laser was eroding his body, but there was a smile on his face. Roaring - the shadow kings who surrounded him suddenly flew in all directions like artillery. Their bodies flew high into the air and threw to the earth. Ye Chui''s armor was broken into pieces. His figure was bathed in the wind blade of the laser sword, a light protective film appeared in his body, and one shadow King began to fall from the sky, Like a human rain. And ye Chui went to the last shadow king in the air with [literature building] on his shoulder. Daggins and Debbie were ready to rush to help, but when they saw this scene, they stopped one after another, and their faces were completely relieved. The power of leaf droop was finally restored. Hard anti laser wind blade, ye Chui stood in front of the shadow king. The shadow King''s face was full of shock. "It''s impossible... You... You have recovered all your strength at this time." "what I have recovered is not just strength." Ye Chui said with a smile, stretched out his palm and grabbed the laser sword in the shadow King''s hand: "and my anger." * * please ~ ~ ~ the true state of the demon emperor has been revealed ~ ~ (to be continued.) mobile phone users please visit m.wenxue6.com, Better reading experience. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 627

    Ye Chui grabbed the laser sword in the shadow King''s hand. The laser sword is undoubtedly a very powerful magical creation, so the shadow king in front of Ye Chui immediately carried out his own spiritual certification in the magical creation after obtaining the magical creation - this is a kind of magic like "recognizing the Lord", so that only he can use this magical creation.


    However, the laser sword was in Ye Chui''s hand. He just threw the handle of the laser sword at will, so the shadow King''s recognition magic of the laser sword was completely eliminated immediately.


    Ye Chui looked at the shadow King indifferently, and his other hand stretched forward.


    At this moment, the shadow king felt terror.


    He didn''t fear at all. There are countless him here. He has a great sense of identity as an assimilator of the shadow king. Just like other shadow kings who sacrificed themselves to trap Ye Chui and built a cage to trap Ye Chui with their own body. If necessary, he would sacrifice himself without hesitation, but now there is only fear in his heart, Total fear.


    As if facing the anger of leaf droop whose strength has completely recovered, it is a more painful thing than death.


    He gave a loud cry in his mouth, and his figure swished to escape into the distance.


    Ye Chui''s outstretched hand didn''t stop at all. The huge magic power spread out from his hand, and a new magic spell was formed between raising his hand.


    Advanced Attack spell [punishment of Wrath]


    The flame condensed on the shadow king out of thin air. It was a purple flame full of strange smell. It suddenly appeared on the shadow king. Taking the shadow King''s own magic as the fuel, it began to burn. A trace of magic was forcibly extracted from every pore of the shadow king and turned into a flame, which brought the shadow King pain as if every pore of the shadow king was inserted with a red needle.


    There was a roar in his mouth. The figure is completely turned into fly ash in the struggle


    Ye''s vertical force was completely restored, and he raised his hand to kill a shadow king who previously needed a lot of efforts to solve only by relying on X armor, which relieved daggins and Debbie who were still very worried about ye Chui at the same time.


    However, there were thousands of residents in the town. Without exception, they were all assimilated into shadow kings. At the moment, countless shadow kings are ready to move. Then they have many enemies to face.


    That''s ok.


    Because now they need the enemy to vent their anger.


    After confirming Ye Chui''s safety, Debbie cleanly solved the three shadow kings around her, and then the petite figure quickly rushed to the central square of the town with a golden sword. Freya and they were waiting for Debbie to support.


    At the moment, hundreds of shadow kings are flocking to dajinsi on the street in front of dajinsi.


    The black mist on daggins kept surging like an entity, becoming a real dark magician. Let her have a deeper understanding of the black fog around her. The dark magician in Stan city used the tentacles condensed by the black fog as a weapon. Dark magic can condense the dark breath and use the dark breath as a weapon. Daggins can naturally do that, But... That kind of inferior attack, daggins was not interested.


    Looking at the shadow King pouring in front, dajinsi showed a mocking smile¡ª¡ª


    [darkness ¡¤ Battle Fortress]


    Ye Chui''s magical creation [Battle Fortress] specially made for daggins is activated by daggins. A handful of weapons stretched out from behind her. The difference was that under the erosion of the dark atmosphere, these weapons were black, and soon they began to shoot, and the bullets they shot were black.


    Daggins condensed into bullets with dark breath and shot out through the weapons of [Battle Fortress], and the black trajectory instantly filled the street in front. The bodies of shadow kings broke one after another. They had no resistance in the face of the storm of black bullets. They were broken by black bullets, and then quickly turned into ashes under the attack of terrible black breath


    The shadow kings here are essentially puppets, not flesh and blood, but assimilated special [selfless] puppets. When they die completely, they will restore the cost body and become puppet parts and dissipate into ash.


    Daggins stepped forward and went all the way to the center of the town.


    Those shadow kings rushed to dajinsi as if they were totally worthless, trying to block dajinsi''s steps with their own bodies, but in the end, they were as fragile as the adobe hut in front of the levee burst flood.


    Some shadow kings flock to the air, and ye Chui is in the air. They also want to attack Ye Chui without hesitation.


    After Da Jinsi, Debbie and ye Chui have recovered their strength, the [sharing consciousness] of the shadow King actually knows that they have no chance of winning. What they can do is to fight the last person to attack Ye Chui and his people. This is their meaning of existence, regardless of all costs.


    Ye Chui was going to the center of the town at the moment. Seeing the shadow kings in front of him, the expression on Ye Chui''s face didn''t change at all. He stretched out his hand and gently pushed forward.


    Advanced attack skill [rebound shield]


    A total of thirty-four shadow kings stopped in front of Ye Chui.


    So there were thirty-four black mirror shields. One appeared in front of each shadow king. The mirror shield disappeared. Under the impact of strong force, the shadow King fell back one after another, and then the second mirror shield, the third mirror shield


    One after another, the shadow kings were shattered into puppet cinders by the powerful rebound mirror shield, which dissipated invisibly.


    Here in the center of the town, shadow kings are constantly marching towards the statue of mayor Saibo in the center of the town. Dali, hippo, No. 2 who wants your life, and the doctor are standing under the statue with a face of ignorance and fear. Now their only hope is the petite figure Freya standing in front of them.


    Freya holds the Magic Magnetic sniper in her arms and shoots in all directions to stop the shadow kings from approaching.


    But the encirclement formed by the shadow king is becoming smaller and smaller. I''m afraid Freya won''t last long.


    At this time, a figure waving a huge sword fell from the sky. The whole earth seemed to shake.


    Debbie finally came.


    She fell in front of Freya and others, and the powerful shock force caused by the fall instantly shook several shadow kings into pieces. She maintained a heroic falling posture, and the poss directly stunned Dali and others. To kill you, erha howled hard to cheer the hostess.


    So the shadow kings became more angry and couldn''t tolerate Debbie''s forced behavior. They roared at Debbie one after another.


    But it''s a pity that the gap between them and Debbie is really not a little. Debbie said that she wanted to fight ten hundred. She''s not just talking casually. What she''s afraid of is that these movie kings are not enough for her to fight, and not enough for her to vent her anger that she was eliminated from her memory and played as a monkey!


    Freya can finally breathe a sigh of relief. She looked at Debbie killing all the shadow kings in the autumn wind. She knew that the crisis could be over. She rubbed her tired arms, walked back to Dali, hippo and others, and rested next to the statue of the mayor.


    Dali, doctor, hippo, the four puppets who want you to kill erha, the memory is still a little confused at the moment. I don''t know how their female boss Debbie, boss Ye Chui and witch daggins can play so suddenly, but under the influence of these powerful pictures in front of them, their confused memory is also recovering rapidly


    The leaf fell from the air to Debbie''s side.


    Daggins also wrapped in the black smell and came to Debbie''s face.


    Three people stand together bravely. If this is a film, it will ring out the passionate background music and a long shot of three people looking down from high altitude. It shows that the protagonists gather together and the showdown that will bring the final high tide is about to begin


    But it''s a pity that when ye Chui and Da Jinsi came to Debbie, they put on a cool posture and were ready to start the final showdown. With a pop, the last shadow King collapsed to the ground and died completely


    All the shadow kings have been destroyed.


    What a blind man! Such a good posture!


    "Is that all? It''s really not fun." Debbie''s little face seemed to be a little unhappy. She turned her head and looked at the leaf droop and daggins. There seems to be some confused expression in her eyes - her strength has recovered, but there seems to be some mistakes in her memory, but it doesn''t matter. Ye Chui stretched out his hand and patted her head. The powerful spiritual power integrated into Debbie''s memory and quickly removed the parts that blocked her memory, Let her completely restore her memory - it''s not difficult for ye Hang who has completely restored her strength.


    Debbie shook her head and thought of what had happened these days. She couldn''t help laughing. Then she looked at daggins with some funny: "ouch, a very shy divination witch?"


    Daggins: "


    Here, ye Chui walked to Freya with a smile, confirmed that Freya was not injured, and then began to help Dali and others recover their memory. At this time, Freya asked, "boss, how did your strength recover?"


    "Thanks to Jarvis." Ye Chui simply explained, "although he is controlled by the shadow king, he still has a small part of freedom. He has integrated one end idea into the laser sword, and because he has part of the authority of the shadow king, he can control the [no self rule] power here to a certain extent. Therefore, he helped me solve the [no self rule] The power of the blockade. "


    "I see. Jarvis helped a lot," Freya said with a smile.


    "Jarvis''s great help is not just like this..." so said Ye Chui, looking at hippo.


    With the insight of [attribute matrix] provided by Jarvis, ye Chui can create an exclusive cheating device, which can at least restore hippo to his peak in a short time.


    "..." hippo''s eyes, without any emotion, opened wide at Ye Chui.


    It seems that she knows what she''s talking about, ye Chui thought faintly.


    Then Hippo said, "boss, are you looking at me like this to sexually harass me?"


    "... No." Ye Chui''s face was sweating. He had first helped the doctor lift the memory blockade, and then wanted to help xibo''er recover his memory. It was still that xibo''er was more lovely... But at this time, ye Chui suddenly heard Debbie''s exclamation: "hammer head!" "what''s the matter?" Ye Chui turned his head and looked stunned. Not far from them, I don''t know when a silent disciple appeared. But this silent man is different from the ordinary silent man. His body should be taller and his appearance should be more ferocious. This is obviously a special existence. He makes a "squeaky" sound while approaching Ye Chui. He obviously has the consciousness of the shadow king. His face like a skeleton is showing deep hatred and ferocity. At the same time, ye Chui also noticed that the silent man would not lose the memory of "seeing it" after seeing it and turning away his eyes. Its ability seems to have something else. "I''ll tell you." Yechui immediately stood up and walked back to Kim and Debbie. "How can there be no boss after killing so many miscellaneous soldiers? Even if we have no opinion, the readers won''t agree!" (to be continued), they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 628

    "What is this?"


    Looking at the enlarged silent man slowly approaching, Debbie immediately frowned and said, "I... I seem to have seen such things just a few days ago... It seems that whenever I see them, I immediately lose some memory."


    "The residents in the silent town are puppets that make [no self rule] work. These silent disciples should be a defense mechanism of [no self rule] and a manifestation of the power of [no self rule]." Ye Chui said while sitting and thinking, "we can roughly understand it as the materialization of the power of... [no self rule]?"


    "The substantiation of [no self rule]?" daggins and Debbie looked at Ye Chui together.


    "[no self rule] in short, it is a rule power to forget self assimilation, which is reflected in many aspects, such as [assimilation] and [forgetting]." Ye Chui was alert to the silent man - well, since he is an elite monster, we can call it the king of silence - he quickly put forward his idea, "People who sink in the town will lose themselves and join the shared consciousness of the town, which reflects the power of [assimilation] in the [selfless rule]. In addition, it also has the ability of [forgetting], which can make people forget themselves. And the ability of [forgetting] is realized by the silent man, who is [forgetting] The physical embodiment of this ability is that as long as everyone lost in the town awakens his memory, the silent man will appear immediately, eliminate the abnormality and make people forget. "


    "So this guy is also controlled by the shadow king?" Debbie continued, looking at the king of silence. She understood what kind of existence it was.


    "Yes, it should be an existence independent of the shared consciousness and controlled by the shared consciousness. Now all the selfless puppets have been eliminated by us, but the consciousness of the shadow king still exists here. He is manipulating the king of silence to attack us!" Ye Chui said hurriedly.


    "I''m good at dealing with her!" at this time, Freya quickly walked to the three of Ye Chui. She held the Magic Magnetic sniper in her arms and aimed at the king of silence who was rushing over.


    Before Yechui, daggins and Debbie woke up, she didn''t know how many silent disciples a person had dealt with, because she had the ability to integrate into other forms, and she was immune to the power of silent disciples. Now she saw the king of silence. Freya immediately felt that it was her turn to be handsome


    With a bang, the burst bullet came out of the Magic Magnetic sniper and came to the king of silence in an instant.


    In Freya''s imagination, the king of silence will break into a lump. Although this strange existence has wonderful power, its own defense ability is weak. Ordinary sniper bullets can make them completely hang up. Even if the king of silence uses burst bullets, there should be no problem killing him?


    But... The burst bullet flew to the king of silence, and its original speed suddenly slowed down.


    In the vision of Yechui, Debbie, daggins and Freya, the bullet became slower and slower, and even its image became indifferent and transparent. Then it disappeared in front of the king of silence.


    "Absorb?" Debbie was surprised.


    Ye Chui also frowned: "Freya, try shooting him again?"


    "Good boss."


    Freya nodded hurriedly and continued to aim the Magic Magnetic Sniper at the king of silence to shoot, but suddenly her action stopped, and a very confused expression appeared on her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chui looked at Freya.


    "Boss... How does the Magic Magnetic sniper shoot? I... I seem to have forgotten..." Freya said in great shock.


    "What?" Yechui, daggins and Debbie were surprised at the same time.


    The king of silence is still approaching Ye Chui and his party.


    Seeing this, daggins immediately opened her [dark ¡¤ Battle Fortress], 13 black weapons fired black bullets at the same time, and indiscriminately bombed the king of silence.


    However, just as Freya shot the king of silence before, the black bullets slowed down after flying to the king of silence, and the bullets condensed by the dark breath dissipated invisibly.


    Meanwhile, daggins''s shooting stopped suddenly.


    When ye Chui looked at it suspiciously, Da Jinshi rubbed her head, looked incredulous and said, "I... I seem to have forgotten how to use [Battle Fortress], and I can''t continue to launch [Battle Fortress]..."


    "What''s the matter?" Debbie was a little surprised. Seeing that the king of silence had come three or four meters in front of them, she immediately waved her huge sword and prepared to go up and cut them.


    Ye Chui quickly pulled her: "don''t attack it!"


    "What''s the matter?" Debbie was stunned.


    Ye Chui didn''t explain directly to Debbie, but immediately waved and released a spell¡ª¡ª


    Intermediate auxiliary spell [cage of the earth]


    Stone pillars broke from the ground around the king of silence and turned into a stone cage, firmly trapping the king of silence in it.


    I saw the action of the king of silence pause for a moment. Its slender fingers stretched out and touched the stone pillars. The stone pillars were immediately crushed and turned into earth magic elements and dissipated in the air


    At the same time, ye Chui tilted his head and thought for a moment: "sure enough!"


    "Sure enough?" Debbie didn''t understand.


    "I have forgotten the curse of [the cage of the earth]," Yechui explained. He paused and continued to conclude, "it will make us forget the way we attack!"


    This is the power of the king of silence.


    Ordinary silent people can make people forget their own memory. After seeing it, they will forget the thing of "seeing it". At the same time, they will also forget the short-term memory and the sense of disharmony in their hearts.


    The silent King''s ability goes to a higher level. If you attack it with a skill, the attack will be "eaten" by it. The attacker will directly forget how to use this skill or use this magical creation.


    Freya attacked the king of silence with Magic Magnetic sniper, so she forgot how to use magic magnetic sniper!


    Daggins attacked the king of silence with the war fortress, so she forgot how to launch the war fortress!


    Ye Chui imprisoned the king of silence with [cage of the earth], so he forgot the curse of [big cage]!


    This is the power of forgetting in the no self rule!


    Debbie, dakins and Freya soon thought of what was going on, and they opened their eyes one after another.


    "Lying in the trough, it''s just the ability to open and hang!" Debbie then sighed. "How can we fight?"


    The king of silence kept approaching Ye Chui and his party, and kept making a "squeak, squeak" sound in his mouth.


    "It may still have the ability to [assimilate], and the consciousness of the shadow king still exists. If it touches us, I''m afraid we will be [assimilated] into a new shadow King body..." dajinsi judged.


    The king of silence''s action is not fast, or even slow, but at the moment, it gives people a sense of coercion more than any enemy Ye Chui and his party have faced in the past - they can''t attack it, attacking it is invalid, but they will directly forget the skills and methods of attack, and can''t be touched by it. If they touch it, they will be [assimilated] as the shadow king.


    "Let''s escape to other places first..." Ye Chui knew that the king of silence could not directly steel, and immediately said, but before he finished his words, he found that abnormalities suddenly appeared in all directions of the town square: those houses, streets and trees were constantly turning into fly ash and dissipating in the air


    The shadow king can still control everything here. He is forcibly destroying the world and trapping Ye Chui and his party in the center of the town!


    "It must be stopped from approaching..." Debbie also found the situation around the center of the town.


    "It only stops when it resists the attack, but any skill that prevents it from approaching can only be used once..." Freya said urgently, "but we have so many skills to use?"


    Hearing Freya''s words, ye Chui suddenly brightened his eyes: "that''s not necessarily..."


    With that, ye Chui took out his magic keyboard in an instant, and his hands began to crack. Suddenly, magic characters began to condense around his body, constantly turned into powerful attacks, and killed the king of silence who was gradually approaching.


    Fire attack curse, lightning attack curse, wind attack curse, dust attack curse, ice attack curse, space attack curse


    One by one, the magic spells continued, as if they would never stop.


    Ye Chui is constantly compiling new spells. After any new spell is fabricated by him in an instant, it will be eliminated and forgotten by the king of silence, but the new spell will be immediately re created by Ye Chui.


    For the Almighty magician who has fully understood the source of magic, it is definitely not difficult to create a magic spell. There may be some problems with the super magic spell, but it is easy to trap the king of silence and stop his action completely. It only needs an intermediate magic spell.


    This kind of magic spell, ye Chui, there are as many as you want here!


    Successive spells attacked the king of silence, which temporarily stopped the king of silence''s action, but only temporarily stopped, which did not solve the fundamental problem.


    The collapse of the town continues. The shadow King''s consciousness is ready to die together and completely destroy the whole town. In this way, he will kill Ye Chui and his people. The most important thing is to continue to create magic spells and then forget them. This is also a great consumption for ye Chui. He feels that his perception of magic is fading.


    The situation remains critical.


    But at this time, Freya suddenly thought of something.


    "Boss, do you remember I told you that I had a way to control the sense of sharing in a quiet town?" (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 629

    "Boss, do you remember I told you that I had a way to control [sharing consciousness] in a quiet town?"


    Freya suddenly thought of something and said to Ye Chui.


    Before they left for the town, Freya did say something similar to Ye Chui, but ye Chui rejected the method Freya mentioned at that time. At this moment, ye Chui also immediately said, "no, that method is too dangerous. I can''t let you take a risk!"


    "What''s the way?" Debbie looked at Freya strangely.


    "I can take the initiative to let him [assimilate] me, because I have three forms, semi elf form, human form and ELF form. In a way, my consciousness is divided into three parts, which is why I can be immune to the [forgetting] power of the silent. If I let the consciousness of the shadow king [assimilate] me, it can only be [assimilation] Part of me, so that I can contact and try to control the shadow King''s [sharing consciousness], "Freya explained.


    "The shadow King''s [sharing consciousness] is so powerful that you can''t fight. What you want to fight is [no self rules]. You can''t be an opponent anyway!" Ye Chui said hurriedly. He can''t let Freya take risks, let alone in his opinion, this is a must lose confrontation.


    "Boss, in fact, it''s not as serious as you think!"


    Freya explained to Ye Chui with a serious face: "[no self rule] is a kind of power, which must rely on the real body to play the most powerful power. Now in the silent town, all the bodies of the shadow king have been destroyed by us, and his [shared consciousness] Although it still exists. But it must be at the end of a powerful crossbow. It should not be so difficult to deal with it. In fact, I think even the simplest slave contract can completely control it now! "


    Hearing Freya''s explanation, ye Chui pondered slightly. I have to say that Freya''s explanation is very reasonable.


    Now the shadow king [sharing consciousness] is undoubtedly extremely weak. The power of [no self rule] must rely on the entity to exert its strongest power. The king of silence in front of us is only the materialization of [forgetting] power, not the real body. If it is not [forgetting], this power is at an open level, and the body of the king of silence can be easily destroyed.


    Freya''s method, in short, is to trap the shadow King''s [sharing consciousness] in her own body. After all, her body is hers. She can have more home court advantages to control the shadow King''s [sharing consciousness].


    "Boss, I think there is a high hope of success," Freya said to Ye Chui.


    Yechui still hesitated. He didn''t want Freya to take risks.


    However, at this time, the doctor who had been restored by Ye Chui suddenly stood up: "I think what the master said is very reasonable. Without the body, the shadow king [shared consciousness] at this time is very weak and can easily control it!"


    Freya was delighted to hear her puppet say so, but then the doctor''s action changed Freya''s face.


    The doctor suddenly and quickly rushed to the king of silence who was trapped in place by Ye Chui, and continued: "I think there is a better way than letting the master take risks!"


    "Doctor, what are you doing?" Freya was surprised.


    Ye Chui, Da Jinsi and Debbie were also shocked. They didn''t understand what the doctor was going to do.


    The doctor''s action was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he had rushed to the king of silence.


    Ye Chui quickly put away the curse that attacked the king of silence, and watched the slender finger of the king of silence touch the doctor. As dakins guessed before, the king of silence still has the ability of [assimilation]. With it touching the doctor, a white column of light fell from the sky and shrouded the doctor. At the same time, the figure of the king of silence suddenly disappeared and integrated into the doctor.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." a series of laughter came out of the doctor''s mouth, which belonged to the shadow king.


    It is not easy to assimilate a person.


    [assimilation] not directly enslave the other party''s ideas, but completely transform the other party''s ideas into themselves. This is a long process. Even if you control the most perfect [no self rule], it takes several days - this is the meaning of the existence of a silent town. People sink into town life, gradually forget themselves and be assimilated by [no self] ¡ª¡ªBut if the idea about to be assimilated is willing to dedicate itself and take the initiative to be assimilated, then assimilation will be easy.


    Like the sharing consciousness [assimilation] doctor of the shadow king at the moment, the doctor seems to be an active sacrifice, actively contributing his consciousness to the shadow king and let the shadow king [assimilate] him.


    This was beyond the shadow King''s expectation, but his consciousness was rapidly weakening, so he had no energy to think about whether there was any trap.


    At the same time, the doctor''s behavior also confused Freya, dakins and Debbie. I don''t know what he''s going to do.


    But ye Chui quickly understood the doctor''s attention at this moment. He quickly looked at Freya: "Freya, you quickly try to use the key to control the doctor to control the current shadow King consciousness!"


    The doctor is a puppet, and the rule of participating in the king of killers competition is that each participating killer will get a key that can control a puppet, which can fully control the will of a puppet.


    The key in Freya''s hand has the power to completely control the doctor.


    Now the shadow king [assimilates] the doctor''s body. The doctor''s body is the only body of the shadow King''s consciousness. According to their previous theory, Freya can completely control the shadow King''s [shared consciousness] with the doctor as the medium!


    This is what the doctor calls "a better way!"


    Freya herself is also very smart. After hearing Ye Chui''s words, she quickly understood the reason. She immediately took out her key and began to try to activate the control matrix in the key to control the shadow king [shared consciousness] in the doctor''s body.


    Dr. Bai Guangzhong''s figure is rapidly changing the appearance of the shadow king. It keeps making a strange laugh. But suddenly it felt something, and the laughter turned into a frightened Scream: "no... no, what are you doing... Stop, stop... You can''t control me like this... No... stop..."


    The shouts gradually subsided. Finally, it stopped completely.


    The figure of the doctor who was bathed in white light suddenly returned to calm. At the moment, half of the doctor maintained the original puppet texture, and the other half changed into the figure of the shadow King - his [assimilation] process was only completed and generally stopped. Suddenly, his body suddenly began to tremble.


    Freya''s body shook and manipulated the key to control the shadow King consciousness in the doctor''s body, which made her spend a lot of energy.


    It''s worth saying. Freya''s strength is still sealed. Although her original strength is only the residue with less than five combat effectiveness, her spiritual strength is far more vigorous than ordinary people in the form of elves. Now, she controls the control matrix in the key to control the shadow King''s consciousness. But she completely relied on her spiritual power belonging to ordinary people, which has almost exceeded the limit of ordinary people, but she succeeded in the end.


    The consciousness of the shadow King swallowed up the consciousness of the doctor, but it also trapped the consciousness of the shadow king in the doctor''s body, and the owner of the body is Freya. The control matrix has strong power. With Freya''s efforts, the control matrix completely restrained the shadow King''s [sharing consciousness]. Completely turn the shadow King''s [sharing consciousness] into Freya''s slave.


    The collapse around the center of the silent town was full of eyes, so it stopped.


    "Succeeded, but doctor..." Freya was dizzy. She fell down as soon as her body tilted. Ye Chui hurriedly held her in her arms.


    On the other side, accompanied by the slight vibration of the doctor''s body, the doctor''s body exploded completely with a sudden bang. Turn into powder.


    "Is everything over?" Debbie looked around warily. The town was in a mess at the moment, but no other enemies seemed to appear. She looked at Ye Chui with a puzzled look on her last face. "What just happened... Did Freya control the consciousness of the shadow king? But why did the doctor suddenly explode..."


    "In order to resist Freya''s control, the shadow King''s [sharing consciousness] tried to break away from the doctor''s body bondage, but it didn''t succeed, but the doctor''s body didn''t hold up at the last moment and was completely destroyed," Ye Chui explained.


    "Well, the doctor has..." Debbie''s face moved.


    "The doctor''s body has been destroyed, but it has not really died. I can feel that the doctor''s consciousness is accompanying Freya... I''m afraid his consciousness has been integrated with the consciousness of the shadow king, and with Freya''s help, the doctor has not been [assimilated] by the shadow king, but [assimilated] the shadow king, and now the [shared consciousness] of the silent town It''s probably the doctor''s consciousness. Thanks to the "no self rule" attached to the "shared consciousness", the doctor may still survive without a body. Of course, after leaving here, I can help him create a new body. "


    As ye Chui spoke, he explored Freya''s situation. After confirming that Freya just fainted because she was too tired and didn''t have much problems, he was relieved.


    He then smiled and said, "this is Freya''s great fortune. In a sense, Freya now controls part of the [no self rule]."


    ¡­¡­


    Silent town can be said to be a puppet town created by [no self rule]. Every resident here is a puppet. Under the action of [no self rule], the residents here have [sharing consciousness].


    More than ten days ago, the shadow king came here. He had a magical creation of "no self rule". Using this magical creation, he [assimilated] the [sharing consciousness] (the name of this consciousness is Saibo) shared by all residents to make the [sharing consciousness] of this town Became the consciousness of the shadow king, and every puppet in the silent town became a puppet with the consciousness of the shadow king.


    He waited for ye Chui and his party to arrive and tried to [assimilate] Ye Chui and his party.


    But in the end, because of Freya''s particularity, his plan fell short.


    Freya, daggins, Debbie and Yechui woke up one after another and wiped out all the shadow King puppets in the silent town.


    The shadow King finally decided to die together. He tried to destroy the whole silent town while restraining Ye Chui and his party with the king of silence. But the doctor took the initiative to let the shadow king [assimilate] himself, trapped the shadow King''s consciousness in his own body, and made the doctor''s body the only body of the shadow king in the silent town. Freya could control the doctor''s puppet body, so she could completely control the shadow King''s [sharing consciousness]. At the same time, she helped the doctor seize the dominant power of this [sharing consciousness]. It can be said that the [sharing consciousness] in the silent town was first cybernetic, then became the shadow king, and now is a doctor. And this [shared consciousness] represents the [selfless rules]. As ye Chui said, in a sense, Freya now controls part of the [selfless rules]. I just don''t know how much she controls "Freya is in control of the [no self rule]?" hearing Ye Chui''s judgment, daggins and Debbie were shocked and couldn''t believe it. Debbie looked at Freya who fell in Ye''s arms and said, "so, will Freya be reborn in the future? From war five slag to gold medal fighter?" "it''s not so exaggerated..." Freya has woken up quietly, Standing up from ye Chui''s arms, holding the key in her hand, she realized it carefully, and then said, "it seems that the power I master is only [forgetting] in [no self rule], but not [assimilating]." that''s also very powerful! "Ye Chui''s eyes suddenly lit up," Freya, you can forget [no self] Is your power used in other attacks? For example... Is it used in sniping? "" I can try! "Freyas cableway took out the Magic Magnetic sniper from the space ring. Previously, she used magic magnetic sniper to kill the king of silence, but she forgot how to use magic magnetic sniper under the power of [forgetting]. Now she controls part of the power of [no self rule], and she also has the power and skills of Ye Chui and Da Jinsi that were originally [forgotten] restored. Ye Chui''s hand moved, condensed a shield in the distance, looked at Freya and said, "you try to control [no self rule] to shoot this shield!" "well, good..." Freya thought for a moment, and then shot the space shield with a bang. The bullet from the big sniper was white, like a cold light. The shield was completely shattered. Freya, daggins, Debbie and so on all hurried to look at the leaves. Ye Chui thought for a moment and smiled. "I''ve completely forgotten the defense spell just now... The skill you hit by Freya will be immediately forgotten by the other party. It''s really a powerful skill." "what will happen if you shoot someone?" Debbie asked excitedly at once. "It should make people forget some of their memories." Ye Chui guessed with a smile and looked at Freya. Freya now controls part of the "no self rule", and she has the deepest experience of this power. "It''s not just that..." Freya smiled excitedly after sensing for a moment. "If I was shot by my bullet, I can constantly make the other party forget part of my memory, and transfer the doctor''s will to the other party''s brain in a short time to turn the other party into my puppet!" "this skill is so powerful and inhuman!" Debbie couldn''t help feeling, It is no exaggeration to say that she is a little envious - the experience in the eternal world allows her to touch the fur of the [eternal rules], but it is only the fur. She can understand this [Supreme rules] faster, but it will take me some time. Ye Chui became an all-round magician, which made it easier for him to understand the [rules of time], but he still didn''t know how long it would take to understand it. And Freya? Her own combat effectiveness is almost negligible, but she controls part of the power of "no self rule" in this unexpected way, which makes those who work hard and practice reason with who? "I''m afraid this kind of destructive power and lethality is at least super level." Ye Chui then thought about something. He thought, "by the way, how can such a powerful skill have no name... How about [sniping without me?" (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 630

    The quiet town is over for the time being.


    The big secret hidden under the puppet Holy tree is guarded by three special puppets, namely [eternity], [no self] and [destruction]. Now Yechui and his party have experienced [eternity] and [no self], and they are about to face [destruction].


    Ye Chui has seen the fleeting images of the seven supreme rules in the prophet. He has some understanding of the seven supreme rules - destruction. There is no doubt that it will be the most powerful of the seven supreme rules. Just like its name, it is a force with the theme of destruction.


    [eternity] and [no self] are more tests of the mind, but I''m afraid the coming [destruction] will be a thorough and hard battle.


    Therefore, after finishing the silent town, ye Chui and his party didn''t hurry to leave immediately - since Freya controlled the [sharing consciousness] in the town, she can directly take ye Chui and his party to the next test at any time, but ye Chui and his party are ready to cultivate for a period of time in order to meet the next battle.


    Similarly, Freya can also come up with some information about the shadow King through [shared consciousness].


    "The shadow King took Jarvis to the silent town 13 days ago. He was lost in the silent town for half a day, then woke up, borrowed a magical creation called [selfless blood pool], [assimilated] the [shared consciousness] in the silent town, and then took Jarvis to the next test."


    Freya closed her eyes and communicated with the town''s [sharing consciousness], that is, the doctor. She continued: "it has been ten days since the shadow King entered the next secret place."


    Although the current [sharing consciousness] has been controlled by the doctor, some memory fragments of the original shadow king still remain in the [sharing consciousness], from which we can get a lot of useful information.


    "But don''t worry, I feel worry from the shadow King''s consciousness. He doesn''t have much confidence in the test of [destroy] puppets. He can successfully pass the [no self] rule and set a trap for us. The main reason is that he has mastered a certain [no self rule] power, and he originally expected to [assimilate] We, and then use our power to solve the test of [destruction] puppets, "Freya continued.


    This makes Ye Chui and his party feel at ease. In fact, up to now, they don''t know what the big secret under the puppet Holy tree is. But borrowing three [Supreme rules] to guard, it definitely has a different general meaning.


    But they can''t hurry.


    In fact, in essence, ye Chui is not very interested in guarding the big secret. His real concern is to recapture Jarvis from the shadow king, and then kill the shadow king, trying to contact the faceless people.


    The town is now dilapidated. Many houses around the central square have been turned into ashes. Anthony''s grocery store and Doria''s shop have not been spared. They can only rest temporarily in the center of the square.


    It''s evening.


    Debbie and daggins made a fire, and then took some food out of the space ring to cook.


    Freya continued to communicate with the doctor and tried to be familiar with her new power.


    Ye Chui is beating the magic keyboard one after another, and the magic characters are constantly condensing in the air - he is trying to make a cheating device. Use Jarvis''s perception of [attribute matrix] to make a magic program that can restore hippo to his peak.


    Hippo is crucial to recapture Jarvis.


    After completely solving the shadow king, the [no self rule] has lifted the power blockade of Hippo, Dali, asking you to kill 3000 and SERTI. The three puppets have restored their original puppet form, and SERTI has completely restored his memory.


    At the moment, hippo sat by the fire and looked at the fire in front of her with a paralyzed face. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She knew what the three special puppets represented. She didn''t know too early that she couldn''t get any useful information from her. Ye Chui didn''t ask her at all.


    On the other hand, SERTI was being held in the arms of daggins, who was resentful about the experience of the past two days: "I just became a crystal ball for divination? I feel so worthless..."


    "If it hadn''t been for you, I couldn''t have found the hammer head. Your guidance is very important." dakins smiled and comforted Freya. She thought of her puppet lightning, and a trace of helplessness flashed on her face.


    Lightning was completely killed. Although the puppet followed daggins for only a few days, she still generated incomparable anger in daggins'' heart. This anger is the key to let her completely master the power of the demon God. Now, although the blockade of her power by [no self rule] has been eliminated, her control of the power of the demon God will not change.


    She sighed, suddenly thought of something, suddenly stretched out her hand to push the glasses on the bridge of her nose, and then swept through the people next to the fire one by one.


    Debbie saw her movements and knew what she was doing, so she smiled and asked, "are you asking the glasses lady to conduct [strength measurement]? What are our strengths now?"


    "I''m sure you''ll be surprised." daggins was obviously surprised by the result of [strength measurement].


    Ye Chui''s strength value has been trained by Aunt Debbie in the eternal desert. Now it has increased by 10 points to 210, and the positive error is still 100.


    Debbie''s strength value reached 180 because of the eternal rule, with a positive error of 50.


    Daggins herself completely integrated the power of the demon God. The result of the power measurement was 190, and the positive error was also 50, slightly better than Debbie.


    Freya, the original chicken rib among them, also has a measured value of 100 due to the bonus of [no self rule], and the positive error is 20. Naturally, this value is not as good as ye Chui, Debbie and daggins, but the particularity of [no self sniping] makes her play an unlimited role if she launches her skills under the protection of others.


    Dali, hippo, I want you to keep three thousand lives as they are.


    As for selty


    The elder sister lost her body. Originally, ye Chui helped her refit a puppet body. That body has no self will, and now I don''t know where to throw it. I''m afraid it has been destroyed with the destroyed Town, so SERTI is now a head.


    Strength measurements... HMM. There is only one, and the positive errors are all zero.


    Obviously, selty can''t accept the result


    "It''s unfair. It''s so unfair. I feel that I have no value at all..." the sister wailed.


    "How could it?" Ye Chui smiled and took SERTI''s head from Da Jinsi''s arms and rubbed SERTI''s soft hair. "At least it''s OK to be a mascot!"


    SERTI: "mascot..."


    Others laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, under the control of Freya, ye Chui, Debbie, daggins and Freya left the destroyed silent town, and the shared consciousness assimilated by the doctor - now this consciousness only belongs to the doctor, so it can be called "doctor consciousness" or "unconscious consciousness" - resides on the key in Freya''s hand.


    This kind of ******* is different from ordinary mental power. It is a regular power, although without the body, it will become weak. But it won''t dissipate.


    They soon appeared on... A plain.


    "This is the place guarded by the [destruction] puppet?" after coming here, Debbie looked around, but felt quite surprised. He thought he would be in danger immediately when he just appeared here, but it seemed... It was surprisingly peaceful here?


    "There seems to be no danger around..." dajinsi''s body floats in the air and uses the enhanced vision to survey the situation here. "I can''t see any threat. But this place is so big. The scope of this space world is probably larger than that of our Lord''s world."


    "Is there any sign of battle? The shadow king came here ten days ago. He should at least leave some traces?" Ye Chui continued.


    "I''m searching... Wait, there seems to be something over there!"


    With that, daggins immediately flew in a certain direction.


    Ye Chui hurried to follow, while Freya took out her magic car and rushed over quickly with Debbie and Dali and other puppets.


    What daggins found seems to be a trace left after the battle.


    A piece of land there showed some kind of burnt dark brown. The civil works dried up, the trees turned to ashes, and even some armor fragments corrupted by some force could be seen on the ground. Leaf droops and strange investigation explored the situation here.


    "This is a powerful attack force... It has completely destroyed the vitality of this land, and even I feel that the magic elements of this land are completely destroyed!" Ye Chui looked at Hippo standing aside with a bit of surprise, "do you know what this is?"


    Hippo nodded slightly: "[destruction rule] power... I said in a struggling tone."


    "The power to destroy everything directly..." Ye Chui picked up those armor fragments and frowned strangely. "The damage of these armor fragments seems to take only a few days... The battle here took place about three days ago! Was this left by the shadow king?"


    "Hammer head, something is approaching here!" dakins suddenly shouted, subconsciously filled with layers of black fog, and her fingers pointed in a direction.


    Ye Chui, Debbie and Freya also quickly looked in a certain direction.


    Something is coming fast.


    And when you see what it is¡ª¡ª


    "Eh? What''s this thing for?" asked Debbie with a surprised look on her face.


    Ye Chui wondered, "is this a puppet for detection?"


    Da Jinsi pushed her glasses: "the glasses lady can''t measure its strength. She doesn''t seem to feel any danger."


    Hippo, the paralyzed puppet girl, was in a state of full combat for the first time. She even shouted, "this thing is very dangerous... I said in a trembling tone!"


    What appeared in front of Yechui and others was a strange object more than one meter high. It was said that it was an object because it had no human shape at all. Even if there were a variety of puppets in the black castle, such puppets had never been seen.


    Judging from his appearance, he is a narrow cylinder at the top and wide at the bottom, with movable wheels installed below.


    "Danger?" Debbie first felt very confused about hippo''s warning. "What''s the danger of this thing?"


    Just as Debbie''s words were finished, a hoarse and stiff voice, completely devoid of any emotion, but capable of making people feel cold and hateful, came out of the strange puppet: "find the invader, destroy! Destroy! Destroy!"


    Accompanied by an unpleasant sound, a slender tube suddenly protruded from its cylindrical body, which was like a gun barrel for shooting, followed by a light white light beam.


    It looks like an understatement, but ye Chui feels the power of terror from it.


    Ye Chui realized in an instant that the attack that the lifeless earth and even the magic elements of the earth were destroyed was caused by this kind of light beam.


    This beam contains the power of the destruction rule.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Ye Chui shouted quickly and condensed dozens of space shields in front of him.


    However, the light beam shot through those shields without blocking. Those multiple shields enough to block super attack skills are as fragile as glass under the light beam.


    [destruction rule] power, the rule to destroy everything!


    Even the magic element itself can directly turn it into ashes!


    "Get out of here!" Ye Chui hurriedly asked everyone to avoid the attack range of the destruction beam.


    "Destroy! Destroy! Destroy!"


    The strange puppet continued to shout and sent out light beams one after another.


    Ye Chui hurried to avoid.


    And Debbie here, once she saw a beam of light shooting at her side. She moved in her heart and waved her golden giant sword to try to resist. With a loud bang, a round hole was directly blown out of the golden giant sword!


    You know, the golden giant sword is a weapon given to Debbie by Aunt Debbie. It has the power of [eternal rules] and is much stronger than ordinary steel, but it was so understated that it was blown out of a round hole by this strange puppet!


    Debbie immediately lay in the slot and jumped away with the golden giant sword. The little girl looked at the round hole on the golden giant sword, and her little face was full of complex and ignorant expressions


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Freya suddenly started. She had entered the spirit state and shot in the air after a clever back somersault.


    [sniping without me]


    A white bullet instantly hit the barrel of the strange puppet.


    The terrible beam of destruction finally stopped.


    Obviously, [sniping without me] worked.


    However, without waiting for the leaves to hang, the party breathed a sigh of relief¡ª¡ª


    "Error! Error! Error!" the strange puppet shouted hoarsely, "jump to the destruction matrix and reorganize the matrix... The reorganization is completed, destroy! Destroy! Destroy!"


    With these shouts, white beams of light shot out of its barrel again.


    It eliminated the influence of "no self sniping" through some kind of matrix reorganization!


    The beams of destruction shot again at the yehang group.


    Ye Chui hurried around to dodge.


    Fortunately, although the destruction beam is abnormally powerful, each shot seems to need at least a second interval, which gives them enough escape time.


    "This is the [destruction] puppet!?" Ye Chui was shocked at this moment. "Different from the two special puppets in front, he didn''t play empty this time. As expected, he started directly as soon as he came up!"


    "Hammer head, someone else is approaching!" dakins suddenly shouted at Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui was stunned. Is there anyone else approaching? Other [destruction] puppets? Then he sensed something. While avoiding a destruction beam, he looked to the side: not the [destruction] puppet, but five soldiers in armor were approaching here quickly!


    There are other humans here?


    They wear armor that seems to be no different from the outside world, and carry battle axes, swords, crossbows and other combat weapons in their hands.


    Even ye Chui heard one of the puppet soldiers shouting, "I have found a Dalek, ready to destroy it!"


    The name of this [destruction] puppet is Derek. (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 631

    This kind of [destruction] puppet looks like nothing that can be called powerful and terrible, but in fact, this kind of puppet is specially born for destruction - its only attack method is very simple, that is, it releases the terrorist [destruction] beam through the barrel extending out of the body, The barrel can be adjusted 360 degrees up and down without dead angle under its operation.


    And its shooting talent is obviously at the elf level. Although each shooting requires an interval of up to one second, the shooting accuracy is very considerable. It is not only accurate, but also can predict to a certain extent.


    This is a puppet born for killing.


    Although the shape looks funny, its simple shape, which seems to be the lazy shape of the creator, is precisely the shape with the most attack efficiency.


    Fortunately, ye Chui was not an ordinary person. He hurried to avoid them under Ye Chui''s reminder, so that they were not shot by this puppet with funny appearance but terrible combat effectiveness.


    Of course, if ye Chui really wants to completely solve this [destruction] puppet, it is not very difficult. What the [destruction] puppets fear is only their destruction beam, and their own defense should not be absolutely powerful. Therefore, as long as they avoid the beam and attack their bodies, they should be able to hit them hard.


    However, when he suddenly met this strange puppet, ye Chui didn''t want to attack them completely. He wanted to find out what this thing was.


    However, while ye Chui and his party were avoiding the attack of the [destruction] puppet, a team of soldiers suddenly rushed out.


    There are other people in this space world!


    They clearly know a lot about the puppet of destruction. They called the [destruction] puppet Derek.


    As soon as PU appeared, a group of five people immediately began to rush towards the [destruction] puppet. The momentum gave people the feeling that they knew the [destruction] puppet and they knew how to destroy the puppet who turned into killing. They are natural enemies of such puppets.


    Then


    Bare¡ª¡ª


    A terrible [destruction] beam directly hit one of the soldiers with a battle axe. The soldier didn''t even have a reaction to avoid, so he was directly attacked and fell to the ground with a scream.


    Ye Chui and his party, who had been looking forward to: "


    Next, I saw only four remaining soldiers who did not flinch. They continued to pounce on [destruction] puppet.


    Bare¡ª¡ª


    Another [destruction] beam, a soldier screamed again and fell down.


    The remaining three soldiers finally completely surrounded in front of the [destruction] puppet.


    Of the three. One of them held a spear in his hand. With a loud cry, he inserted the spear of his palm into a part of the top of the [destruction] puppet.


    A fire burst out there.


    But this attack did not seem to work. The soldier with the spear immediately prepared to attack again.


    [destruction] the puppet''s barrel quickly aimed at him and released a new beam of destruction.


    Bare¡ª¡ª


    A swordsman holding a long sword immediately stopped in front of the spear soldier and resisted the terrible [destruction] attack.


    With the fall of the long sword warrior. The spear in the spear soldier''s hand finally stabbed down again. This time, it finally worked. It was inserted into the [destruction] puppet and penetrated its appearance. The spear seemed to destroy something. The [destruction] puppet''s shouting "destruction! Destruction!" also stopped and had no more life.


    At this point. Ye Chui already knew what happened: these people knew where the weakness of the [destruction] puppet was. They rushed to the puppet by sacrificing their companions, covered the soldier using the spear with their lives, and asked him to insert the spear into a part of the puppet, so as to kill the [destruction] puppet.


    Through the way that the spear warrior attacked the [destruction] puppet, ye Chui can see that the spear warrior has at least the combat strength of the Ninth level peak swordsman, and the others will never exceed this level. They are much weaker than ye Chui and his party. But he used this way of self sacrifice without hesitation to solve the puppet directly.


    Debbie, Da Jinsi, Freya and others quickly gathered around Ye Chui, looked at the remaining two soldiers curiously and suspiciously, and guessed who they were.


    "Hey, hippo, what''s going on?" Yechui whispered to his puppet girl, how can there be living people here?


    "I don''t know... I said with a skeptical expression." Hippo continued without expression. She looked at Ye Chui. "It''s different from what I know."


    "These people seem to know well about the [destruction] puppets. Shouldn''t they be the people of the shadow king?" dakins asked suspiciously.


    "If it''s the shadow King''s people, just stand by and watch us being attacked by this [destruction] puppet. Why should we sacrifice our own people to save us? What''s more, how can the shadow King bring so many people here? He should be only one person!" Ye Chui said incomprehensibly, and something even more puzzling to him happened at this time¡ª¡ª


    After confirming that they had completely killed the [destruction] puppet, the two remaining soldiers suddenly came to the three dead companions. A terrible big hole had appeared in the three soldiers where they were shot by the [destruction] puppet, and the power of [destruction] was rapidly spreading on their bodies centered on the big hole, Under the power of this terrible rule, the whole body will soon be corroded into a pile of ash.


    Such power made Yechui and his party frightened.


    However, ye Chui was even more shocked by the next behavior of the two soldiers: they took out a short knife from their waist, neatly cut off the heads of the three companions, hung them around their waist like ornaments, and then began to harvest the weapons used by the three companions - Ye Chui found that the three dead soldiers, Before he died, he quickly threw his weapons aside to avoid being melted by the terrible [destruction] force.


    They seemed to be ready for their sacrifice.


    What kind of environment makes the fighting style here so... Cruel?


    After the rapid recovery of weapons, the soldier with a spear came to Ye Chui. He made a strange greeting to Ye Chui, and then opened his mouth and said, "travelers from afar, you are lucky. When we met Dalek, we found you in time and saved you."


    "Well... Thank you."


    Ye Chui said, in fact, even if these people don''t come to rescue, there will be no accident on Ye Chui''s side. Although the [destruction] puppets are difficult to deal with, they won''t make ye Chui unable to resist. On the contrary, these soldiers sacrificed three directly, which makes Ye Chui feel like they have sacrificed in vain. Yu Xin can''t bear it


    He paused and then asked, "who are you? I didn''t expect to meet other humans here."


    "We are the guards of the noble holy land." the spear soldier suddenly showed an appearance with a sense of honor. "I am a spear holder. My name is Steven 9527."


    Another soldier with a short knife also said, "my name is Zach 10086."


    "Steven 9527, Zach 10086..." Ye Chui and his party were stunned one after another. What''s the custom of putting numbers after their names?


    At the same time, what ye Chui cares about is the Holy Land guard in their mouth


    Ye Chui looked at Steven 9527, thought for a moment and said, "we came here suddenly because of an accident. Can you tell us something about it?"


    In Ye Chui''s imagination, it is impossible for the other party to accept Ye Chui so easily, but to Ye Chui''s surprise, Stephen 9527 nodded with a lack of heart: "OK, strange travelers, but before that, it''s better for us to go back to the holy land. This is the area where Dalek haunts frequently. Previously, you encountered only a single Dalek, which is really a blessing in misfortune."


    "Holy land? Where is it?" inquired Ye.


    "It''s not far from here. Let''s go. On the way, I can tell you something about what happened here and the great mission guarded by our holy land guards!" Stephen 9527 continued.


    Ye Chui exchanged eyes with Debbie, dakins and Freya and nodded. Although he didn''t know whether Stephen 9527 was an enemy or a friend, it was a fact that he had saved himself before. Ye Chui also wanted to learn more information from him.


    Next, led by the two soldiers with numbers after their names, ye Chui and his party went to the holy land they said. Of course, ye Chui didn''t relax his vigilance, but at the same time, ye Chui also learned the story about this area from their mouths¡ª¡ª


    The duty of the guards of the holy land is to guard the holy land. It is said that there is a very huge secret hidden in the holy land. In Stephen 5297''s description, this secret is related to the peace and hope of the world, but he doesn''t seem to know what it is, but guarding this secret is the honor and duty of their temple guards.


    The terrible Derek, the [destruction] puppets, are evil creatures. They have been trying to destroy that secret. They are the biggest and only enemy of the temple guards.


    This statement surprised Ye Chui. The [destruction] puppet tried to destroy a big secret, and the duty of the Holy Land guard is to fight the [destruction] puppet?


    Lying trough, it''s not right


    [destruction] isn''t the puppet a special puppet to guard a big secret?


    Of course, among Stephen 5297''s information, the most shocking thing for ye Chui is¡ª¡ª


    "Our holy land guards have carried out this glorious mission for thousands of years!" Stephen 5297 said to Ye Chui and his party with some respect.


    Ye Chui looked at each other.


    The existence of the Holy Land guard has lasted for thousands of years, and has been constantly fighting against the puppet of destruction?


    Sleeping trough, isn''t the whole black castle only 5000 years old? Tens of thousands of years from there?


    **This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 632

    Genius one second to remember, to provide you with wonderful novel reading. (see the latest chapter, please go to the literature building)


    "Mr. Stephen, you didn''t seem too shocked when you saw us earlier. Do travelers like us often appear here?" Yechui thought of this question and asked.


    "No, it''s the first time I''ve seen strange travelers, but I''ve heard some distant legends that some foreigners will be chosen by fate to enter this region and join the great Guardian mission. I think you are the ones chosen by fate!" Stephen 5297 turned his head and smiled to Ye Chui as he led the way in front.


    "There should have been other travelers here ten days ago, Mr. Stephen. Do you know them?" Yechui continued.


    "Ten days ago?" Stephen was stunned and shook his head. "Sorry, strange traveler, I don''t know about it. Maybe you can ask the high priest of life, and he will answer your questions."


    "The great sacrifice of life?" Ye Chui repeated the word, thinking what the hell is this?


    "By the way, strange traveler." Stephen 5297 suddenly said to Ye Chui with a serious expression. "My name is Stephen 9527. Please don''t forget the numbers when you call me. This is very important!"


    "Er... Well, Mr. Steven 9527, may I ask if the number after the name has any special meaning?" Ye Chui asked strangely.


    "Of course!" said Stephen 9527. "That number is the representative of honor. Soon there will be a number after your name!"


    Ye Chui and his party: "


    Well, what strange custom is this?


    At this time, Debbie, walking on the other side of Steven, finally couldn''t help asking, "excuse me, Steven 52... Mr. number (she forgot that string of numbers...), why did you cut off your partner''s head?"


    While talking, Debbie also looked at the shaking head hanging around Stephen''s waist. The little girl was not timid, but seeing this strange and bloody picture still showed great psychological pressure. Freya on the other side said that she was a little unbearable and walked far away from the two soldiers.


    "Of course, cutting off their heads is to revive them?" when hearing Debbie''s inquiry, Stephen 5297 immediately took it for granted. "It''s not common to know that even if you lose your body, as long as there is still a head left, you can revive in the blood pool of life." with this, Stephen suddenly pointed to selty who was being held by Freya, "Don''t you also have your partner''s head?"


    It seems that he had noticed selty''s head as a mascot.


    "Er..." Ye Chui was speechless. The ordinary head is essentially different from serty. However, according to Stephen, as long as the head is preserved here, it can be resurrected with the help of what is called the life blood pool?


    Lying trough, does this bug level thing really exist?


    "Hey? Can I completely revive and have my own body again? Is there really such a powerful thing?" selty was quietly held in Freya''s arms as a dutiful mascot. When she heard Steven''s words, she immediately became interested and asked excitedly.


    However, it completely frightened Stephen 5297 and Zach 10086¡ª¡ª


    "It spoke! This head spoke! It... It lost its body and is still alive!" the two digital warriors seemed to feel the impact on the world outlook.


    Even Zach 10086 looked down at his head hanging around his waist and tried to make it speak like serty


    This one seems to have a worrying IQ.


    Holy land, Holy Land guard, life blood pool, life sacrifice, and these two soldiers with numbers... All these give ye Chui and his party a lot of doubts.


    Before becoming Ye Chui''s exclusive puppet, hippo had control over the whole black castle. She should have known the big secrets under the puppet Holy tree very well. Although she could not tell her secrets because of some taboos, she faced the stone statue of [literature building] and [literature building] before From the performance of puppets, we can see that Hippo really knows the three special puppets very well.


    But when I came here, in the face of the destruction puppet, what happened here obviously went beyond hippo''s understanding.


    "I''m showing a confused expression..." While listening to Stephen 9527''s story, ye Chui turned his head and looked at xibo''er. Xibo''er immediately said to Ye Chui with a dutiful face - although she can''t directly tell Ye Chui important information, she can express her doubts about everything here in some way. For example, she told ye Chui that she is showing a confused expression now


    Holy land, Holy Land guard


    This information is obviously beyond hippo''s understanding and is an anomaly in this space.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, Yechui and his party, led by Stephen 5297 and Zach 10086, came to their so-called holy land.


    This is a... Stone city that looks a little dilapidated and rudimentary.


    The landscape of this space world is similar to that of a grassland, in which there are sometimes some desert areas. The sky is gray and there are no sun and stars, but there are bright lights shining down. The so-called holy land is a stone city in the desert. This stone city doesn''t look very big, Outside is a circle of broken but repaired city walls. Black scorch marks can be seen on them, which are the marks left by the unique attack of the [literature building] beam.


    Some soldiers in armor are patrolling the high walls.


    After a simple negotiation with them, Stephen 5297 slowly opened a heavily reinforced stone gate, put Ye Chui, and entered it.


    At this time, ye Chui hesitated and worried about what traps would be waiting for his party, but finally he took everyone in.


    This is just a stone city.


    Ye Chui can''t feel the smell of any magic matrix from this stone city. In fact, ye Chui has long found that Stephen 5297 and others seem to have only warrior skills and don''t know magic. Even Stephen 5297 doesn''t know what magic is at all.


    Just along the way, ye Chui secretly used his ability to read teachers to invade Stephen 5297''s consciousness. He found that there were only some simple memory fragments, and there was nothing else. Even the existing memory was very vague, which was a very strange feeling, It was as if Stephen 5297 was a newborn who only survived for a few days or even hours.


    In those memory fragments, the only clear one is Stephen 5297 standing in a palace listening to a tall figure stating his great mission to him¡ª¡ª


    "Your mission is to protect this holy land. It is your honor to maintain the safety of this holy land. You will die!"


    This memory is the starting point of Stephen 5297''s memory.


    Ye Chui could not see the face of the tall figure, because in Stephen 5297''s memory, he had already made the figure noble and incomparable, full of some vague divinity.


    The memory of Zach 10086 is also similar to Stephen 5297, and even the memory fragments of Zach 10086 are shorter.


    "It seems that after accepting their mission, these holy land guards will forget everything in the past..." Ye Chui can only judge so.


    In general, some information about the holy land can be detected from Stephen 5297 memory clip, but the useful information is very limited. Among them, the only thing ye can clearly judge is that the guards of these holy places do not have absolute power.


    Therefore, ye Chui can safely enter the stone city.


    The space in the stone city is smaller than it looks outside. A simple stone chamber sits on the walls around the stone city, like an ant''s nest. The rest is almost empty. Some armor soldiers are sitting together in twos and threes. They have men and women, but all of them are young people like Stephen 5297.


    What makes Ye Chui and his party feel very uncoordinated is that their appearance seems to have no rules. Except for the Holy Land guards patrolling above the city wall, others look dead, as if there is no sense of social order here, there seems to be no verbal communication between them, silently wiping their weapons, That kind of appearance gives people a very lazy feeling.


    This seems to be very inappropriate with the title of Holy Land guard.


    "Is this the holy land?" Ye Chui looked at it and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s been like this here for thousands of years," Stephen 5297 replied.


    "..." Ye Chui and his party were shocked and speechless.


    Even when Stephen 5297 appeared in front of these holy land guards with a line of strangers, they didn''t have any redundant response, no doubt about the identity of Ye Chui and his party, no warm welcome, and even didn''t pay attention to them.


    These soldiers gave Ye Chui and his party a feeling... Like walking dead!


    Yechui and his party thought that they might face the suspicion or indifference of the guards of these holy places, or even attack them directly, but they never thought that what was waiting for them was this complete indifference.


    In the middle of the stone city, there is a relatively exquisite and magnificent hall, which is obviously the hall where Stephen 5297 and Zach 10086 remember.


    In front of the hall is a pool with red water.


    The pool feels suspicious. If someone tells Ye Chui that it is a smelly ditch for taking out garbage, ye Chui will certainly choose to believe it, but


    "That''s the blood pool of life!"


    Stephen 5297 led Ye Chui and his party to the front of the red pond. He squatted down and put the heads of the three companions into the pond with Zach 10086.


    Ye Chui once again looked at each other. This seemingly ordinary water pool is the so-called life blood pool? Is it a little shabby to have such a tall place with a name? And shouldn''t the life blood pool exist in some secret place? Is it really good to put it in such a conspicuous place? Is this style too casual? In a flash, there was too much room for make complaints about this so-called life blood pool. But soon Ye Chui was stunned. With the three heads sinking into the pool, some unusual bubbles appeared in the pool, but ten seconds later, the three red bodies stood out from the blood pool. That''s the three soldiers who had their heads cut off! This life blood pool used their heads to reconstruct their bodies? Sleeping trough, is this resurrection procedure too simple? Because they were too surprised, several girls didn''t respond to the three fresh red fruit bodies in time! "Richard 8223, welcome to your 8224 rebirth. From today on, you will be called Richard 8224." Stephen 5297 immediately respectfully said to one of the resurrectors who was still in a state of ignorance, and then he said to the remaining two: "Ryan 10231, from today on, you will be called Ryan 10232, Ron 9145, and from today on, you will be called Ron 9146." Hearing Stephen''s words, ye Chui and his party were shocked at the same time: it turns out that the number behind their names represents the number of their resurrection! At the same time, ye Chui quickly scanned these people''s mind, and he found that their memory had been completely emptied. "Three brave guards, please go to the temple to receive the blessing of the great sacrifice of life," Stephen 5297 continued. The three soldiers with blank memory were slightly stunned, and then they walked into the hall as if they had been guided automatically. Ye Chui and his party looked at each other. This life blood pool... Is so powerful! This outside world is definitely an artifact that can cause a sensation in the world. Just a head can quickly regenerate a new body! In the process of the rebirth of the three soldiers, the other soldiers around were plain, as if they had seen such a scene. "Steven 5297 is a man who has been reborn more than 5000 times, and Zach 10086 has been reborn tens of thousands of times!" Ye Chui finally understood why there are so few memories of Steven and Zach. In fact, their last rebirth was only a few hours or less! Then ye Chui couldn''t help looking at xibo''er, and xibo''er replied with an expressionless face: "I''m still showing an ignorant expression..." "it''s amazing here." Debbie whispered. "Strange travelers." at this time, Stephen 5297 suddenly looked at Ye Chui, smiled and pointed to SERTI, who was held in Freya''s arms, "you can send your companion into the life blood pool, and she will quickly regain her body!" "no!" SERTI shouted immediately after hearing Stephen 5297''s words. Ye Chui was stunned and thought that selty also saw that the situation here revealed a strange, and she refused to let herself take risks easily. However... "What, can you put me in when it''s dark? It''s red fruit when you come out of it. How nice of me..." SERTI then hesitated. Everyone: "... (to be continued.) mobile phone users please browse m.wenxue6.com for a better reading experience. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 633

    Ye Chui can understand why SERTI is so interested in the life blood pool. Her body has the special power of immortality because of the demon emperor, but that body is not alive in SERTI''s view. She is eager to have a real body just like others. In the past, she has shown her willingness in this regard many times.


    Of course, SERTI''s saying "put me in when it''s dark" is actually a joke. Yechui knows that even if SERTI really wants to rebuild his body, he won''t choose this life blood pool of unknown origin. God knows what side effects this thing has - the most obvious point is that people who resurrect from the life blood pool will obviously lose all their memories, Although this point is not impossible to solve, it is impossible for SERTI to take risks.


    Want to enter the blood pool or something, in fact, it''s just talk


    Everyone here understood SERTI''s meaning, so everyone smiled and didn''t take it seriously.


    But Stephen 5297, who was standing with Ye Chui, obviously didn''t think so. The sincere child looked at SERTI, who was being held by Freya, silently nodded and wrote down SERTI''s words: Well, when it''s dark, you should send her into the blood pool of life... If you can live until after dark!


    Soon after the three resurrected people entered the Holy Church, they came out in full armor. Ye Chui''s spiritual power swept through their spirit and found that each of them had a deep memory in their heart¡ª¡ª


    A tall man is standing in front of them and saying a sacred oath to them: "your mission is to protect this holy land. Maintaining the safety of this holy land is your honor, and you will die!"


    That tall figure is obviously the life sacrifice in Stephen 5297''s mouth. Ye Chui once saw similar images in the memories of Stephen 5297 and Zach 10088, but the same. Ye Chui still couldn''t see who that person was through the memory of the three new soldiers.


    Memory is a wonderful thing. When we give a special meaning to the memory, the things and people in the memory will change. That''s the memory of the three new soldiers.


    In their eyes, the great sacrifice of life is about incomparably noble, so it is in their memory. The image of the great sacrifice of life became blurred and full of a certain divine atmosphere.


    The three soldiers who had just climbed out of the blood pool had a blank face, just like newborns, but now they have their own mission, and their expression began to become unspeakably excited.


    Carrying their weapons, they paid tribute to Stephen 5297 and walked to the guards of other holy places.


    And the accident happened at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Find Dalek. This time there are hundreds of them. Get ready for battle!"


    Shouted a field guard standing on the nearby city wall.


    Therefore, the Holy Land guards, who seemed to be idle and lazy, immediately entered the state of battle. They clenched their weapons and showed their determination to defend their mission and honor to the death. Come on, the lazy soldiers in this stone city. For an instant, it seems that elite buff has been added, which is full of a completely different temperament.


    "Dalek? It means [destruction] puppets, and there are thirty!" Freya said in a shocked voice. "There are so many terrible puppets!"


    "It seems that this is the meaning of the Holy Land guard."


    Ye Chui glanced at the soldiers who were quickly climbing up the walls around the stone city to prepare for the battle, and then looked at the nearby life blood pool.


    There are too many strange places here. In fact, ye Chui had that feeling since he first came here, but now that feeling has become stronger: this place is only born for guards, although there are men and women soldiers here. But this so-called holy land, this stone city, lacks what any human gathering place should have: life!


    Yes, there is no breath of life here - in the outside world, even on the cruelest battlefield, when the war stops, there will still be special battlefield life in those barracks.


    But everyone here lives like a walking corpse.


    When the enemy attacks, they immediately fight to the death, but when there is no battle, they seem to have no other way to kill time. They aim at battle. There are no children and old people here. Everyone here is young and everyone is a soldier. The starting point of their life is the blood pool of life, and the end of their life is also here.


    This life has lasted for thousands of years


    "Strange travelers, the holy war has come. Come and accept the baptism of your first war. I believe you will become excellent soldiers!" at this time, Stephen 5297 shouted to Ye Chui and others in a loud voice. Then he waved his spear and quickly joined the ranks of other soldiers.


    When following Stephen 5297 here before, Yechui asked Stephen 5297 about many things about fighting. He knew that there were differences among soldiers in the Holy Land guard. They were divided into three types: spear bearer, speedwalker and impactor.


    Among them, the spear bearer is the most powerful of all soldiers. The [destruction] puppet has almost no dead corners. However, after thousands of years of fighting, the Holy Land guards have found the biggest weakness of the [destruction] puppet, that is, in a certain part of their head, if that is the head, where is the only place where they can be pierced with a spear. As long as they pierce that place, You can completely paralyze the [destruction] puppet.


    Those who can do this are spear holders, and their weapon is a spear.


    Stephen 5297 is a spear holder. He mentioned this title when he introduced himself to Yechui and his party.


    As for the impactor, it can be said to be complete cannon fodder.


    Their meaning is to protect the spear bearer from completing the fatal blow, just like the [destruction] puppet encountered by Yechui and others. Three soldiers sacrificed themselves in exchange for Stephen 5297. They inserted the spear into the body of the destruction puppet. The three soldiers, including Zach 10086, who was lucky to survive, are all the impactors!


    The fast walker is only a minority of soldiers. Their duties are very strange. Yechui and his party didn''t understand the meaning of fast Walker before, but now they have understood: the so-called fast walker is to quickly collect the heads of their companions on the battlefield and bring them to the life blood pool for resurrection!


    "Hammerhead, what shall we do next?" Debbie carried her golden sword. Turn around and ask about the plan of leaf droop.


    "We still don''t know what this holy land is for, but at least we can judge that those [destruction] puppets certainly don''t mind attacking us into ashes, so we should help these soldiers guard here." Yechui quickly made up his mind. He swept the crowd, "I''ll just go and help with dakins and Debbie. Let''s all stay here."


    "Boss, I can also help." Freya has directly taken out her magic magnetic sniper and looked at Ye Chui firmly. "In fact, my [no self sniping] can temporarily paralyze the attack ability of [destruction] puppets. I am more useful to deal with [destruction] puppets than the rest of you."


    "Freya is right, and don''t forget that Freya''s strength measurement has reached 100. This measurement is based on my original strength. Freya now has a combat effectiveness comparable to that of me." dakins also said.


    "All right." Yechui nodded. He picked up SERTI''s head in Freya''s arms and put it into hippo''s arms. "No matter what happens, please protect this head."


    Hippo nodded expressionless, "I will try my best, I said with a firm expression."


    "Let''s go too!"


    Then Yechui picked up Freya, who had no flying ability, and flew with daggins and Debbie at the same time.


    At this moment, the battle between the Holy Land guard and the [destruction] puppets has begun. Those [destruction] puppets are scattered in all directions. Attack from all directions of the stone city.


    The guards of the Holy Land stood on the wall. They jumped down one after another and rushed to the puppets without fear. The impactors used their lives to create opportunities for the spear holder to get close to the puppets of [destruction], so that the spear holder could insert his own into [destruction] Inside the puppet, the fast walkers run outside the city wall, constantly cutting off the heads of those dead companions, throwing them to the city wall, and then the fast walkers on the city wall quickly bring them back to the life blood pool for resurrection.


    Their division of labor is clear. Each kind of soldier seems to have firmly engraved his duties in his heart. Even for those who have just been resurrected, the way of fighting seems to have been engraved in their flesh and blood.


    "Destroy! Destroy! Destroy!"


    [destruction] the puppets'' hoarse and strange cries rang one after another.


    It seems to be a blood song on the cruel battlefield.


    Ye Chui four people quickly appeared on the wall and looked at the [destruction] of those who were fighting separately but still seemed to have some connection and cooperation with each other Puppet, ye Chui quickly formulated the attack policy. At this time, he looked back at the holy city behind him. He saw that heads were invested into the life blood pool under the leadership of the fast walker. Then, in only ten seconds, the resurrected brand-new soldiers would climb out of it. Under some guidance, they entered the temple to listen to the mission blessing of the great sacrifice of life Then came out of the temple in armor and joined the battle again.


    He had seen this picture before, but when he saw it again at this moment, he suddenly felt like a sudden awakening of a dream and understood something.


    "I see!" he couldn''t help shouting.


    "What did you find?" Debbie turned to him.


    "Stephen said before that the holy land has existed for thousands of years. We think it''s impossible, it''s really impossible, [destruction] Puppets seem to attack here very frequently, and the resurrection frequency of these soldiers here is also very high. You see, Zach 10086 has resurrected tens of thousands of times when he met us, but he has died twice since the battle just started. Now it is Zach 10088. If it has existed for tens of thousands of years, I''m afraid The number behind his name is not tens of thousands at all. Maybe a mobile phone number is not enough, "Ye Chui said.


    "You say we don''t understand, but..." Debbie vaguely understood Ye Chui''s meaning, "you mean..." yes, I''m afraid this holy land hasn''t existed for tens of thousands of years, I''m afraid it only existed for ten days! "Ye Chui concluded: "The Holy Land guards here are constantly reborn, and the memory of each rebirth will be cleared. Anyone here has been reborn at least thousands of times. I''m afraid what happened a day ago is very far away for them. They lack communication with each other, and the age has no meaning to them. The great sacrifice of life told them that they have been here If they have guarded here for tens of thousands of years, they will think they have guarded here for tens of thousands of years. In fact, their existence is only ten days or less! " Hearing Ye Chui''s judgment, daggins, Freya and Debbie were shocked at the same time. However, although shocked, they did feel that it was possible. This so-called holy land, those guards, the so-called mission of tens of thousands of years, all of which actually existed for only about ten days! Here, it has absolutely nothing to do with the shadow king! * * here is a reference to one of the mysterious doctors This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 634

    The guards of the holy land die and are reborn.


    Every time they climb out of the life blood pool again, their memory will be emptied, leaving only the most basic combat skills. Then they accept the blessing of the life sacrifice and immediately return to the battlefield.


    Those impactors faithfully play the role of cannon fodder. The front servants then create opportunities for the spear bearers to close to destroying the puppets, die, and then be reborn. The number representing the number of reborn times behind their names is also increasing, thousands or tens of thousands. It seems that they have experienced countless years of fighting, However, looking at the frequency of their death, we can find that those numbers may not have much significance at all.


    Everything here has only existed for ten days.


    The reason why Ye Chui can judge the number of ten days is that the shadow king came here ten days ago. Before she became Ye Chui''s exclusive puppet, hippo was in the control of the black castle. She knew everything about the black castle, but she showed an ignorant expression in the face of the Holy Land guard (...), which can only be explained. Everything here was caused by the shadow king, He built this holy land. The Holy Land guards tried their best to protect it. In fact, it is the secret of the shadow king!


    The [destruction] puppet is just to destroy the invader, the shadow king!


    This is the truth here.


    But unfortunately, even if ye Chui and his party understand the truth here, they must now stand on the opposite of [destruction] puppets, because these puppets with [destruction] as the goal treat all invaders equally!


    "Their [destruction beam] is the strongest attack. But the weakness is that the interval between them is very long. Dakins, you use [dark war fortress] to contain their attack. Freya, you wait for the opportunity to paralyze their attack. Debbie, use [Golden Rain] to attack their weakness!"


    After understanding the current position, ye Chui quickly made a deployment.


    Knowing the weakness of the [destruction] puppet, it is a matter of minutes for ye Chui to completely kill a single [destruction] puppet. But the key is that there are hundreds of [destruction] puppets. They have perfect cooperation with each other, and five of them form a perfect attack team.


    Even if their attack method is only monotonous, it is still enough to make them unstoppable.


    Facing the [destruction] puppets who have formed a squadron, the Holy Land guards are obviously more stretched. The battle has begun for several minutes. The Holy Land guards did not know how many died, but the [destruction] puppets lost only a few.


    After ye Chui deployed, Debbie, dakins and Freya immediately launched the battle according to Ye Chui.


    Daggins opened the [dark Battle Fortress], and bullets full of dark breath shot at a puppet team in front under the 13 weapons emerging behind her. At the same time, her figure was constantly shifting with the help of [dark vision] for effective avoidance.


    Freya turned into an elf form, beating around and shooting a shot from time to time. She had a tacit understanding with Debbie that "no self sniping" would instantly erase the "destruction beam" ability of the puppet who was in a key position in the array, making a loophole in the stuffy defense of the puppet team.


    Following Debbie''s [Golden Rain] as scheduled, the golden sword Qi rushed into the weakness of the [destruction] puppet''s head and killed it.


    The strength of the Holy Land guards is generally not high. The highest is the spear holder like Steven 9527, but it is only the ninth highest level. As for those fast walkers and impactors, most of them are at the level of seven or eight swordsmen.


    Ye Chui and his party are all strong people who have reached the level of specialization, swordsman and even higher.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the cooperation of Debbie, daggins and Freya, the [destruction] puppets exploded one after another, destroying the number of puppets under their hands, even more than the sum of the lives of other holy land guards!


    This obviously shocked other holy land guards.


    In this battle, in addition to his previous deployment, ye Chui has been hiding behind the three girls for the next time... Constantly tapping his magic keyboard.


    Lines of magic characters continue to emerge above the keyboard, forming a very complex magic matrix.


    Yechui is building a powerful spell!


    A magic spell that aims at the weakness of these [destruction] puppets and can destroy them all!


    The battle has lasted for twenty minutes, and ye Chui''s fingers are still tapping the keyboard one after another.


    Da Jinsi, Freya and Debbie surround Ye Chui to provide cover and defense for ye Chui. Ye Chui will wave and release several spells to assist in the attack between percussion. With his current strength, the power of the spells released during waving has already exceeded the attack of other holy land guards.


    More than a dozen [destruction] puppets have died under the hands of Ye Chui and his party.


    But this time¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, Steven 5297 seems to be in danger!" Debbie shouted quickly when she suddenly saw something.


    Spear wielder Stephen 5297, under the cover of five attackers, rushed directly in front of a [destruction] puppet, inserted the spear into the puppet and killed the puppet, but then, three [destruction] puppets surrounded it, and three [destruction beams] were about to shoot him.


    This is the battlefield. Other holy land guards die and regenerate one after another. Stephen 5297 is lucky. He hasn''t died once since the beginning of the battle, but now it seems that he has to meet his death.


    Moreover, the part attacked by the [destruction] puppet is his head. It is obvious that the [destruction] puppet already knows the way to completely destroy the Holy Land guard. If the head is destroyed, the Holy Land guard can''t be reborn anyway.


    For death, Stephen 5297 himself was very indifferent, and other holy land guards also looked at it very indifferent. But Debbie couldn''t take it easy.


    She could watch other holy land guard servants die later, but Steven 5297 saved her earlier, which made the little girl feel that she owed the soldier''s life. At this time, she suddenly saw that he was in danger. So without thinking about it, she turned into a golden dragon and rushed to save people.


    For Debbie''s impulsive reaction, Daphne Freya was helpless, but she didn''t blame her.


    "Cover us!" said daggins briefly, and the man followed and flew down.


    Freya immediately pointed the head of the Magic Magnetic Sniper at one of the three puppets who besieged Stephen.


    Bang!


    Freya took less than 0.1 second to calibrate and bombarded the barrel extending from the puppet. The puppet''s [destruction beam] was immediately scrapped!


    It was followed by an attempt to regroup the matrix to restore shooting ability, but that took time.


    At this time, daggins''s [dark Battle Fortress] also aimed her fire at one of the [destruction] puppets. At the same time, her figure constantly changed its position under the cover of black fog.


    The black bullet shot from the [Battle Fortress] could not help the [destruction] puppet, but it was enough to divert the puppet''s attention from the attack to the daggins flying in the air.


    In addition, there is another puppet who is about to shoot Steven 5297.


    Debbie''s Golden Dragon has rushed over.


    This time Debbie didn''t directly use the golden giant sword to block the "destruction beam" that the puppet was about to shoot - the golden giant sword couldn''t block the "destruction beam". Now the round hole on the golden giant sword is a lesson, but Debbie can still choose other ways to rescue.


    Although it''s impulsive to rush to save people, Debbie is by no means a reckless person who doesn''t know the way out.


    Super attack skill [golden rain ¡¤ rage]


    The golden sword spirit quickly condensed on the giant sword in Debbie''s hand. This skill was taught to her by Debbie''s aunt. Debbie has not fully mastered it. It is part of Debbie''s ultimate attack skill, but thanks to the power of the [eternal rule] in the golden giant sword. Debbie has been able to extract a trace of eternal power. A huge golden pillar with a bit of dragon roar fell from the sky and crushed it on the [destruction] puppet.


    This skill is one of the strongest skills Debbie can use now.


    Under the powerful golden breath and the power of the [eternal] rules, the puppet who was about to release the [destruction beam] to Stephen 5297 quickly shifted his target, aimed at Debbie in the air, and shouted that the "destruction" attack was about to be launched. However, for a minute, its [destruction beam] had not been fully activated. It was completely transformed into gold by Debbie''s skills, and then it was crushed into a lump.


    ¡ª¡ªAt least when Debbie uses her strongest attack power, she is qualified to destroy the puppet with hard steel.


    At this time, the other two puppets are still restrained by daggins and Freya. After Debbie solved the puppet with her launching skills, she flew up with a huge sword and quickly broke the weakness of one of the other two puppets in the head.


    Stephen 5297 also moved quickly, waved a spear and solved the last puppet of the three.


    From Stephen 5297 being besieged by three puppets to Debbie solving the three puppets, the time is actually only two seconds.


    Daggins flew to Debbie. She grabbed Steven 5297''s shoulder and looked at Debbie: "let''s go back quickly!"


    Debbie nodded and did not forget to put the smashed [destruction] puppet into the space ring - Debbie''s gold conversion is not complete, but if there is a trace of eternal power in it, the conversion will bring the attribute of [eternity]. This smashed [destruction] puppet is actually a real gold now, How could Debbie give up?


    Then she was about to spread her wings and fly back to the wall.


    But suddenly, Debbie and daggins were stunned - at least ten destruction puppets surrounded.


    "Is this... A trap?"


    Daggins quickly understood what was going on.


    In fact, the three puppets besieged Stephen 5297 in order to lead Ye Chui to rescue. They have set traps around them - from the beginning of the battle to now, the performance of Ye Chui and his party has paid enough attention to all the [destruction] puppets, and they have seen Debbie''s care for Stephen 5297 in the previous battle. So he deliberately used Stephen 5297 as bait to lure Debbie and daggins into the bait.


    Debbie snorted, clenched her huge sword and looked around coldly.


    "Destroy! Destroy! Destroy!" the destruction puppets shouted, and one after another [beams of destruction] quickly shot at Debbie, daggins and Stephen 5297.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Super auxiliary skill [Titan strike ¡¤ Guard]


    A pair of huge arms fell from the sky. The palm turned into two solid defense barriers, firmly protecting Debbie and her three people.


    Then, the figure of Ye Chui quickly appeared above them.


    [time cube] is rapidly floating around Ye Chui''s body - [time cube] has the strongest defense ability among all ye Chui''s means. Although it may not be able to completely resist the [destruction beam], it can at least win a certain time.


    The defense of [Titan strike ¡¤ Guard] can also slow down the destructive power of [destruction beam] to a certain extent. Give Debbie three a chance.


    Earlier, when Debbie impulsively came to the rescue, daggins started immediately, and ye Chui started immediately after two seconds.


    The huge [time cube] kept flying around Ye Chui''s body. He fell next to Debbie. There was a magic keyboard floating under one hand, and his fingers were still beating on the keyboard.


    "It''s a trap!" Debbie reminded Yechui immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Chui replied calmly. The movement of his finger suddenly stopped, and then his finger finally pressed a button on the keyboard.


    It took nearly half an hour for ye Chuihua to complete the spell finally!


    A huge column of light like fireworks flew rapidly from ye Chui to the sky, suddenly exploded, and the beams burst in all directions. Those beams seemed to have life, and they rushed to the destruction puppets on the ground one after another.


    "Threat! Threat! Destruction! Destruction!"


    All the [destruction] puppets immediately aimed the [destruction beam] at the sky.


    And the countless dense beams falling from the sky, each with strong attack power. Of course, even if the leaf droop is no longer blue, it is impossible to attach destructive attack power to the countless beams. Only a few of those beams have strong attack power, and the other beams are disguised to disturb the layout of the [destruction] puppet''s judgment.


    One by one [destruction] puppets shot at the sky, but they could not prevent the real attack beam from falling quietly on their side.


    Follow closely. Boom! Boom! Boom! One [destruction] puppet after another explodes, paralyzes and loses vitality!


    Group seconds!


    Kill the remaining 73 [destruction] puppets in an instant!


    This is a one-time super attack spell for [destruction] puppets!


    This kind of thing can be developed by leaf droop.


    The battle is over.


    Without Ye Chui''s hand, I''m afraid the war will last at least two hours according to this rhythm, but now, ye Chui''s hand will be over.


    All the Holy Land guards looked at Ye Chui with a somewhat shocked expression. If they were in other places, these holy land guards would certainly rush to express their admiration. However, here, although these holy land guards showed a surprised expression to Ye Chui, they seemed to have no other superfluous reaction: ye Chui was very powerful, He''s a better guard than himself, but that''s all.


    They don''t seem to have redundant senses.


    When the battle was over, they immediately returned to their lifeless appearance, and some people began to repair the stone city wall that had been destroyed by the destroyed puppets.


    Ye Chui looked at the silent guards around, and suddenly felt a little sour for these people. What kind of life did these people live?


    "Thank you, strange traveler." Stephen 5297 said to Ye Chui at this time. He seemed to have some doubts on his face. "Although I don''t know why I want to thank you... I''m very... I don''t know how to describe and feel excited about what you did to save me. However, that''s wrong... No one has done that before..."


    It is the most important thing for the Holy Land guard to resist the [destruction] puppet. Save his companions?


    These are not important.


    No one has ever taken unnecessary actions for his companions.


    Ye Chui glanced at Debbie and found that Debbie was leaning her mouth. This expression is too familiar to Ye Chui. It is her unique way of expressing her pity.


    "I thought I couldn''t live until night..." Stephen 5297 looked up at the darkened sky and suddenly sighed, "At night, the sky is beautiful. There are dim stars... My memory starts from the night. This is the second time I see the stars at night. I didn''t expect that I survived miraculously after three invasion battles. Strange travelers, this is the miracle you brought to me."


    Stephen 5297 was last resurrected last night. I''m afraid it''s less than 24 hours up to now, and this is his life. He has experienced three tragic battles. It''s a gift for him to live until now.


    This makes Ye Chui and his party feel some unspeakable bitterness in their hearts.


    However, what makes the leaf droop more bitter is¡ª¡ª


    "I''m hungry. Let''s eat." Debbie seemed to change some heavy topics. She touched her belly and asked Steven 5297, "what do you usually eat here?"


    "Eat?" Stephen 5297 seemed to feel strange to the word, "what is eating?"


    Ye Chui and his party: "


    Well, I''m afraid few of the guards here can live a day. They usually die in a few hours, minutes or even seconds. Their bodies are born in the blood pool of life. For them, eating or rest are no longer necessary


    No need to eat, no need to rest, born to fight.


    This is a group of cruel guards!


    About half an hour later.


    When night fell, Yechui and his party set up a camp in the stone city and made a fire. Freya, Debbie and hippo cooked food together, including the food they brought when they entered the black castle and some sand worm meat. Out of some pity, they prepared a good dinner and tasted it for the guards of the holy land.


    Yechui and daggins are squatting next to a dead destruction puppet, studying the structure of this thing.


    At this time, ye Chui suddenly heard a scream.


    That''s selty''s cry¡ª¡ª


    "Ouch, what are you doing? Wait a minute, don''t..."


    Ye Chui was surprised and looked at the sound.


    Then he saw Stephen 5297 standing near the life blood pool, and the red water in the life blood pool was emitting a series of bubbles outside


    Leaf droop: "... Lying trough!"


    Before, SERTI''s head was placed on a stone bench nearby, but as a result, Steven 5297 was inadvertently picked up and directly thrown into the life blood pool!


    After throwing serty''s head in, Stephen 5297 looked at Ye Chui sincerely: "didn''t she say that she would enter the blood pool after dark? I think you are all busy, so I threw it in for her... You don''t have to thank me. This is what I should do. I wouldn''t live tonight without you."


    Leaf Pendant owner: "


    They quickly rushed to the side of the blood pool, and then saw a series of bubbles emerging from the blood pool. Ye Chui immediately released his mental power to see if he could get SERTI out of the blood pool, but they found that the mental power had no response in the blood pool, and then a figure in the blood pool began to show slowly.


    Is serty''s resurrection complete?


    Is she about to get a new body?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chui thought of SERTI''s fear of red fruit body after resurrection, so he immediately raised a light curtain next to the blood pool to block the sight of others, and simply pushed Stephen 5297 out of the light curtain.


    Then they saw serty''s head floating out of the blood pool.


    Below the head is a body.


    The light green wet hair stuck tightly to the body, and she slowly climbed ashore from the other side of the life blood pool.


    After seeing the body clearly, ye Chui''s only feeling at this moment is¡ª¡ª


    Wole a slot!


    Seltyna''s face, which was known as the first beauty in ancient times, has not changed. It is still beautiful like an angel, but her body... It is a huge body two meters high, full of muscles, full of explosive power. You can''t tell whether it is a chest or a chest... And her thighs and arms are more beautiful than Debbie''s waist Be thick!


    In short, it''s definitely an angel''s face, a muscle man''s body


    Selty has obviously lost her memory. She plays with her body curiously, showing her surging muscles and infinite strength. The biceps is called a big


    "This... What''s the matter with NIMA?"


    **


    PS: I promise it will change back... (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 635

    This holy land obviously has something to do with the shadow king. Maybe it was created by the shadow king.


    The so-called high priest of life in the central holy Hall of the holy land may be the original statue of the shadow King - [destruction] puppets will not attack here aimlessly. Their attack must be completely against the shadow king.


    Therefore, when Debbie and Freya prepare dinner and ye Chui and Da Jinsi study the [destruction] puppet wreckage, ye Chui''s spiritual power has been vigilant in all directions and any disturbance.


    This is the necessary vigilance for adventure.


    However


    Ye Chui''s vast mental power scanned everything around him. Any wind and grass in the whole stone city could not escape his perception. Every Holy Land guard was under his monitoring, but... NIMA, he just ignored his side!


    The place they chose to repair was next to the life blood pool, while SERTI''s head was placed on a flat stone. The place was only one or two meters away from the life blood pool. The sister had no body and her head was a decoration, although her mental strength was quite good, When she was in silent town, she helped Dajin Temple find Ye Chui and Freya with her mental strength, but she couldn''t help at all on such occasions. Watching Ye Chui and her party busy, she slowly began to nap


    Then, when she realized something, she had been thrown directly into the life blood pool by Stephen 5297.


    Ye Chui was aware of Stephen 5297''s approach, but he still trusted the guard soldier Ye Chui. I was a little careless, but this caused the result of leaving the leaves speechless¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, everyone here looked at selti, who was more than two meters tall and full of surging muscles. Everyone felt as if thousands of grass mud horses had trampled by


    "What''s this... What''s this NIMA doing?"


    Ye Chui couldn''t help shouting.


    Debbie, dakins and Freya didn''t say anything. But looking at their expressions, it is estimated that their mood is similar to leaf droop.


    The huge muscle man with the head of the first beautiful woman in ancient selti is still posing, showing his surging muscles, and severely stimulating the eyes of Ye Chui and his party.


    "Serty? It''s not true, is it? My eyes..." Debbie couldn''t help crying and covered her eyes.


    This side of dakins and Freya also said they could not look directly.


    Standing beside Ye Chui, hippo looked at his slender arm with an expressionless face, and didn''t know what he was thinking


    Ye Chui suddenly bypassed the life blood pool and rushed through the muscle man SERTI.


    "Alas? What are you doing?" Debbie hurriedly followed Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui didn''t say a word. He went to the muscle man SERTI and pushed her into the blood pool of life - you go back to me. I want to reset the image, I want to reply to the factory settings, and I want to complain about the unreasonable role settings


    However


    Ye Chui is now a strong man who has been baptized by dragon blood for three times. His physical quality is absolutely speechless. Although the strength he used to push SERTI is not big, it is definitely not small. Even if SERTI was a stone at this time, it should be pushed, but what ye Chui didn''t expect was that his hand touched SERTI''s muscles and arms full of explosive force, as if it touched a very hard wall. SERTI''s silk didn''t move.


    Then serty seemed to notice something and looked down at Ye Chui.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    This is the breaking sound of selty''s arm waving. She is completely subconscious. Waving his arm to push the leaf away.


    But the strength was so great that there was a broken sound!


    Ye Chui''s reaction was also extremely rapid. His eyes tilted slightly and looked at the wind breaking arm. He thought to himself: what a powerful force. There is such a powerful force between this muscle man''s waving, but after all, it''s just the body. It''s easy for me to stop it. Hum, it''s just that it''s hard to hold yourself with such a freely waved arm. It''s too arrogant


    Thinking so, ye Chui calmly stretched out his right arm and blocked himself.


    Then


    Boom!


    Selti''s arm hit Ye Chui''s right arm. The next moment Ye Chui flew around


    Fortunately, Debbie was standing not far behind Ye Chui. The little girl quickly opened her arms and hugged Ye Chui. Nevertheless, Debbie''s feet still crossed half a meter underground.


    It can be seen how great power there is between this wave of muscle man SERTI!


    So everyone was shocked again


    Ye Chui rubbed his numb arm, jumped up from Debbie, and looked at serty with all kinds of incredible eyes.


    What''s more incredible is that after the muscle man SERTI slapped the leaves, he seemed to be suddenly shy. He covered his chest muscles and said shyly, "Oh, what are you doing, bad guy!"


    Ye Chui spewed a mouthful of blood with a "bare" sound - the previous slap definitely had an internal injury!


    Looking at selty, who was wriggling, ye Chui and his party were speechless again.


    "I asked the glasses lady to test her current strength value." Da Jinsi put her fingers against the glasses on the bridge of her nose, walked to Ye Chui with a face of fierce sweat and said, "her current strength value has reached 150, and it is achieved entirely by relying on the strength of her body. The positive and negative errors are zero. She doesn''t seem to have other skills or magic power..."


    The "strength measurement" of the spectacle Niang is a comprehensive judgment. The spectacle Niang''s special ability will directly detect each other''s level, skills, magic and other elements, and then obtain the strength value through a series of complex calculations. If the strength value exceeds 100, basically only a skilled magician or swordsman can achieve it, but the muscle man in front of us, The glasses lady can''t detect any sword Qi and magic in her body. She has reached 150 strength value completely by virtue of this body!


    I''m afraid her physical quality has already exceeded the limit that the human body can reach!


    "This life blood pool... Is really wonderful."


    People were shocked.


    Freya was the first to recover. When she thought of something, she went to Ye Chui and said: "150... I remember that the strength value measured by SERTI, who was combined with the body of the glasses Niang Gang, was 150 last time. Now SERTI''s head gets a body from the life blood pool, which is much stronger than other people''s bodies. Is it because she is very powerful? The life blood pool will be determined according to whether the head is strong or not, To create the most suitable body, so the life blood pool will create such a powerful body for her to have the original 150 strength? "


    "..." this is indeed a very pertinent explanation, but... Looking at selty, who has recovered from his shyness and is crazy posing to show his muscles, ye Chui and his party are still speechless: they pile up the strength value on the muscles for Mao


    "Hammerhead, selty''s memory now..."


    Debbie suddenly thought of this important thing.


    "Her memory has been emptied!" Ye Chui replied, with a worried look on his face.


    Earlier, when SERTI had just climbed out of the blood pool of life, ye Chui entered her spiritual world, but it was found that it was completely blank. However, ye Chui''s spiritual power was extremely strong after all. He found that the memory originally belonging to SERTI was not lost, but sealed. Ye Chui could detect those completely sealed memory fragments , but I don''t know how to help selty recover his memory in a short time.


    "But don''t worry, her memory should still be restored." Ye Chui immediately followed up when he saw the concern on the faces of Debbie and dakins.


    At this time, the selti muscle man, who was crazy posing to show her muscles, seemed to suddenly feel something. She turned her head and looked at the Holy Church behind her, as if she heard some call from the Holy Church. Then she couldn''t help walking to the store.


    "Selty, what are you doing?" Debbie quickly stopped in front of selty.


    "Who is SERTI... Me?" SERTI''s face showed a touch of doubt. She pointed to the direction of the hall, "voice... There''s a voice letting me pass..."


    Selty seemed to be walking towards the temple uncontrollably. Debbie''s petite body tried to stop selty. As a result, her body was driven to slide forward. The power of a single hand wheel to move a huge sword of 500 kg is not enough here!


    Every resurrect who climbs out of the blood pool of life will be automatically called into the church. Now SERTI also hears the voice and wants to enter the church uncontrollably.


    Ye Chui exchanged eyes. In fact, they had long planned to enter the holy hall to explore the truth. They must negotiate with the famous high priest, but they made preparations temporarily because they didn''t know what would happen. Now when they saw SERTI enter the holy hall, ye Chui quickly paid attention and was ready to follow in to explore the truth.


    But


    "Is it right to give Searle spare parts and clothes?" Freya suggested.


    "Er... Should prepare a dress for her first." Ye Chui also nodded.


    Although SERTI looks like a muscle man, judging from some places, it should still be the girl''s body. Therefore, the light curtain condensed by leaf droop is still shrouded around, and even Steven didn''t let him see what happened inside.


    But


    "Selty is of this size, don''t you have any clothes suitable for her..." Ye Chui looked at Freya.


    Freya thought for a moment: "but at least cover the important places. Wait, I have a way. There are curtains I bought earlier in my space ring. I can make do with it..."


    A moment later, with the joint efforts of the people, SERTI, who was about to step into the temple, finally had another dress to hide his shame.


    But... Looking at that dress that looks like a deep V-belt swimsuit, it seems more shameful than wearing nothing! (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 636

    The Holy Church can be said to be the only building in the stone city - there are dense rooms on the walls around the stone city. It is a place for the guards of the holy land to rest. It is like an ant nest. It is a part of the city wall and can not be regarded as a building. (for the latest chapters, please go to: Literature building www.wenxue6. Com) le > Wen novel www.¤· wxs.com


    This holy church, located in the center of the holy land, covers a very wide area and is extraordinarily magnificent in appearance.


    After ye Chui and his party walked in, they were always alert to the possible dangers around them at any time, and were also looking around.


    The building is very new, but from the outside, although it is magnificent, it seems to be a palace built by countless labor, but in fact, the structure is very rough, and there are even no redundant facilities inside. It can almost be said that it is just a stone house simply condensed by earth magic.


    Ye Chui waved in the air, and magic matrices condensed in the air to help Ye Chui judge what¡ª¡ª


    "It was built ten days ago at most, and there are still earth magic elements left in the air..." ye Chukou explained, "The stone wall outside can''t feel it because it has been fought countless times, but it has never been affected by the battle, so I can accurately feel it, and I can also conclude that the holy church is completely condensed by scrolls."


    "Scroll?" Debbie immediately became interested. "Can the magic scroll directly condense a palace?"


    "Of course, the magic scroll, in short, is to condense the magic spell on the scroll. Theoretically, any magic spell can be scrolled, but the low-level magic spell is easy to do, but the higher the high-level magic spell, the higher the writing level," Ye Chui explained.


    "Such palace scrolls are rare now, but they were very popular in the ancestors'' era thousands of years ago," Freya also commented, "I''ve seen some materials. The kings of the ancestors carried this scroll when traveling. They call it the palace scroll, so that they can have a grand palace anywhere to show their noble identity... The shadow king is the last violent king of the ancestors. I''m afraid this palace is also a legacy of the ancestors. It''s very precious. Now Without a magician, he tried his best to do this. "


    "Hammer head can condense this magic scroll with your current power?" Debbie still asked Ye Chui excitedly.


    "Oh, of course." Ye Chui said lightly, understanding the source of magic. As long as it does not involve rule power, ye Chui is definitely the strongest among magicians. Not to mention that ye Chui started by engraving magic scrolls. This kind of thing is light and easy for him.


    "I see..." Debbie nodded excitedly.


    The leaf droop suddenly rises with a bad feeling. Sure enough


    "Then we''ll have new products in Anthony''s magic shop. It''s not expensive to sell several thousand gold coins per scroll?" Debbie said happily.


    Everyone: "


    The girl will never forget to be greedy for money. In her space ring, dozens of tons of gold given to her by Aunt Debbie is not enough to satisfy her financial fans


    Talking in such a low voice, the people followed selty through a corridor and finally came to a huge hall.


    There is almost nothing here. It feels empty.


    In the center of the hall, a tall figure with his back to them stood.


    The figure was wearing a huge cloak with some magical power and a hood, which completely hid him in mystery.


    This tall figure is undoubtedly the so-called high priest of life.


    Ye Chui glanced at the tall figure, and then glanced at the ground below the temple.


    "There''s something underground... Like a magic array?" dakins was also a magician. What did she feel.


    "It seems to be some kind of Summoning Magic array, which should be some kind of defense mechanism attached to the palace scroll that created this hall." Ye Chui whispered, and then he suddenly frowned. "However... This magic array seems to be just a cover here, and there is something hidden in its deeper place."


    During the communication between Yechui and daggins, selty, a muscle man, had stumbled to the high priest of life under some call.


    Debbie was very concerned about SERTI. She followed SERTI with a huge golden sword, but she came close. Looking at the figure of the high priest of life hidden under her cloak, she suddenly thought of something: "hammer, do you think this high priest of life is a little like..."


    Before she could remember, the high priest, who had turned his back to their lives, turned around - half of his face was hidden under his cloak and hood. But it was still enough to see his jaw made entirely of steel, which was really familiar to Ye Chui and his party.


    It''s Jarvis!


    This high priest of life. It''s Jarvis!


    He wore that huge cloak and was full of mystery. In one hand, he also carried a huge sword, which seemed to have some magical power.


    "Oh, is it him..." Ye Chui said to himself, and hurried to Debbie''s side with daggins, Freya and others.


    In fact, when Stephen 5297 saw the vague figure of the high priest of life in his memory, Yechui already suspected that it might be Jarvis. There was no one else except Jarvis, a completely armored man.


    "Jarvis, it''s you!" Debbie continued.


    "I''m the high priest of life. Don''t be rude here!"


    Jarvis said in his mouth with an astringent old prophecy: generally, this role speaks like this, which is more compelling.


    "...." Ye Chui and his party were speechless. At the same time, they looked around quickly. They had guessed that the high priest of life should be the shadow king, but they didn''t expect that the role of the high priest of life was played by Jarvis. Where is the shadow king?


    "Jarvis, you are now controlled by the shadow king, but you should still know us?" Freya asked at this time. After being controlled, he will not lose his memory. Now Jarvis is still Jarvis, but he is controlled by some powerful matrix and loses his autonomy.


    "I know you, and you should be called by the high priest of my life to accept the sacred mission of guarding!" Jarvis continued in that ancient language.


    "Poof -"


    At this solemn moment. Debbie suddenly couldn''t help laughing: "Jarvis, can you change your way of speaking? I''m really a little uncomfortable with you talking like that..."


    "..." Jarvis''s body trembled slightly, and it was obvious that he was angry. "I am now the high priest of life. My words and deeds are blessed by God. How can mortals talk about my words and deeds!"


    "No, no, no, Jarvis, don''t make me laugh..." Debbie has a stomachache, and the little girl''s smile is really a little low


    "Presumptuous!"


    Jarvis suddenly burst into a drink. The huge sword in his right hand suddenly fell on the ground. With a bang, a light yellow light lit up on the ground and bombarded Debbie in an instant.


    Although Debbie looks like a laughing stock, she is also always on guard against Jarvis. Seeing the yellow light, he quickly waved a huge golden sword to resist in front of him. With a bang, Debbie''s figure retreated a few steps. The little girl was angry: "what are you doing? Do you blame me for talking funny?"


    "Rude mortal, you are ready to accept my anger!"


    Jarvis continued to shout in an unfathomable voice. He looked up slightly and looked up at the muscle man SERTI standing in front of him (the muscle man SERTI is now half a head taller than Jarvis), and then he smiled disdainfully: "but don''t use my own hands to deal with you and other mortals!"


    Say so. He stretched out his hand against SERTI''s chest muscle and recited: "your mission is to protect this holy land and maintain this..."


    ¡ª¡ªEvery resurrect who climbs out of the pool of life blood. We should all accept the blessing of the high priest of life. The so-called blessing is actually Jarvis reciting this sentence. Under the action of some magic matrix of this palace, this sentence will be deeply imprinted in the memory of the resurrected and become their goal.


    Now what Jarvis has to do is obviously to bless SERTI.


    But


    It is obvious that selty, the muscle man, is different from the ordinary resurrects.


    Serty looked down at Jarvis, who was shamelessly putting his hand on his chest (muscle). He was ashamed in an instant and waved his arm. With a series of breaks, he exclaimed: "ah, I hate it!"


    Boom!


    Jarvis''s blessing hasn''t finished yet. The man was slapped by the muscle man and flew ten meters away. After landing, the body still "crackled" rolled on the ground for several circles before stopping


    Yechui and his party, who are preparing to stop Jarvis from blessing: "


    Of course, SERTI''s slap could not directly hurt Jarvis. Jarvis immediately jumped up from the ground, tore off his worn cloak, and shouted at SERTI in a rage: "lying trough, SERTI, can you lower your hand?"


    Ye Chui and his party continued: "...."


    "Jarvis, have you recovered?" Yechui noticed that Jarvis seemed different from just now.


    "This cloak seems to affect my thinking matrix and limit my thinking ability. I''ve been talking about it these days, but fortunately SERTI''s slap tore it open and let me get rid of its control." Jarvis patted his steel forehead and looked at the cloak he had just thrown to the ground.


    "Eh?" Debbie was overjoyed and walked over to Jarvis. "So, Jarvis, have you recovered now?"


    "Be careful!" Ye Chui shouted hurriedly.


    Sooner or later, Jarvis''s huge sword cleaved at Debbie, and a light yellow sword spirit was aroused on the huge sword, attacking Debbie with the spirit of killing.


    Debbie quickly inspired a golden sword to stop Jarvis''s attack. She quickly returned to Ye Chui.


    "I''m sorry." Jarvis continued to attack Ye Chui and his party. "My consciousness is still controlled by the bastard of the shadow king. His instruction to me is to completely solve you. I can''t disobey his order now." "you are still controlled by the shadow king? Where is that guy now?" Debbie asked closely. "You''re asking for nothing. The shadow King won''t let Jarvis tell us where he''s hiding," Freya said to Debbie. "Yes, he forbids me to think about you revealing any information about him." Jarvis continued while pointing his huge sword at Ye Chui and his party, "so you don''t have to bother. I will never tell you that he is hiding in the magic array under the hall and using something hidden here to try to transform his body and make himself own [perfect battle body], just like the demon emperor once did! "" eh... " At the beginning, ye Chui felt a little disappointed when he heard Jarvis say the previous sentence, but then they couldn''t help sweating. Jarvis was blatantly revealing information to them... Although Jarvis is still controlled by the film king, he seems to have found a loophole to leak information to Ye Chui in this way¡° [perfect combat body]? What is this? "Yechui asked hurriedly." Sir, do you think I''ll say what you ask me? "Jarvis said in a firm voice." give up. I''ll never tell you that the so-called [perfect combat body] is a god body countless times stronger than the Dragon blood baptism. This is the big secret hidden under the puppet Holy tree! " Yechui and his party continued to sweat. Then Yechui couldn''t help looking at hippo and asked, "what''s the secret hidden under the puppet Holy tree... Or here?" "Sir, you''re so naive. Will I tell you such secret things as [creation fire]?" Jarvis said with his head held high. "[creation fire]?" Ye Chui was shocked. "Hippo?" Ye Chui looked at Hippo again. "Yes, that''s the big secret hidden under the puppet Holy tree, the core of the world tree, the source of all things, [creation fire]..." Hippo said expressionless. Since Jarvis had told the big secret, the secret mechanism for the big secret in her puppet core was cracked, so that she would no longer be blocked by the ban. She looked at Jarvis, "you are really not a qualified puppet, I said with a complex expression." Hippo''s words confirmed Jarvis''s words. The big secret hidden under the puppet Holy tree is the so-called "creation fire", the core of the world tree and the source of all things... And the shadow king has long known this kind of thing. He has been involved in the hand killing King competition on the side of the black castle for thousands of years in order to get the "creation fire" to make himself the so-called king of all things This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 637

    After all, Jarvis has the intelligence that is completely comparable to human beings. He is very different from the countless puppets in the black castle. These puppets in the black castle have a structure far beyond the puppets in the outside world, but in their self-awareness, they are puppets and are born as tools for human combat. Even if the level of intelligence is higher, "tools" Our self-knowledge has been deeply imprinted in our hearts as if it were a law.


    But Jarvis is different. The starting point of his wisdom from the beginning is "I am human". It can be said that the evolution path of his wisdom is very different from other puppets. Therefore, although Jarvis is essentially a kind of puppet, ideologically, he has long been a complete person.


    Therefore, after Hippo controlled Jarvis and added a control matrix to Jarvis''s core magic crystal, although Jarvis''s behavior has been completely controlled by the control key, his heart is still constantly resisting that control, such as constantly revealing information to leaf droop, For example, in order to save the faceless people, he even directly violated the direct order of the shadow King - of course, after that violation, Jarvis handed over all the remaining autonomy. Now he can no longer violate the order of the shadow king in behavior, but can only disclose information to Ye Chui orally.


    In general, the control matrix is equivalent to putting a yoke on Jarvis and completely controlling Jarvis''s behavior. However, for a person, the yoke can never really control their will!


    Now, although Jarvis is still facing Ye Chui''s people with huge swords, he is also doing everything he can to help Ye Chui''s people. From the perspective of the shadow king, this should be a very sad thing¡ª¡ª


    "You ask me how the shadow king is going to achieve his [perfect combat body]? Ha, it''s ridiculous. Will I tell you this important information so easily?" Jarvis shouted with contempt on his face, "You think I would not be careful to tell you that this holy temple was completely created by the palace scroll. This palace scroll was left by the demon emperor at that time. At that time, the demon emperor alone entered the barren mountain secret place to seek strength in order to seek strong strength. He had disappeared in this world for several years. According to the secret school of the ancient dynasty, he found the number of people who disappeared in the world The world tree with a history of 100000 years has possessed [perfect battle body] when he returns again. This temple is the place where he has witnessed his becoming a [perfect battle body]. There is a powerful magic array under this temple, which is created by the demon Emperor himself and can absorb the power of [creation fire] into his body, and [creation fire] Now, under the holy hall, the shadow king is using that magic array to improve his body - how can I tell you such important things casually! "


    "..." Ye Chui was sweating. If the shadow king was observing what was happening here, he didn''t know if he would spit blood with anger?


    "As far as I know, there are at least 200 shadow King Assimilators who have entered the black castle to participate in the king of killers competition for thousands of years. Does each shadow king have such a palace scroll in his hand?" Ye Chui then asked.


    "Sir, you''re asking me a question? Don''t you know I''m against you now?" Jarvis said proudly, "And your statement is completely wrong. In order to convince you, I have to tell you that there is only one palace scroll. It was originally in the hands of the first assimilator. Although the tyrant at that time knew the secret of the creation fire, he didn''t expect to contact the creation fire It was so difficult that at first he thought that his first assimilator was enough to fully get the "fire of creation" Yes, so let the first assimilator enter here with the palace scroll. Unfortunately, the first assimilator and countless subsequent Assimilators are trapped in the eternal desert. I also entered the eternal desert with him. There, the shadow king got the palace scroll and several other things from the first Assimilator, including the life blood pool outside! "


    "So you and the shadow King were in the eternal desert?" Ye Chui frowned.


    "I will never tell you these things, but you are right. The shadow king has some hidden magical creation. I have been with him in the eternal desert for two hundred years!" Jarvis continued.


    "You were there!" Debbie couldn''t help exclaiming, not to mention Ye Chui and Debbie, aunt Debbie had become a powerful existence beyond common sense in the eternal desert, but even she didn''t find the trace of Jarvis and the shadow king. The magical creation the shadow king used to hide seemed really powerful. However, when she wasn''t tangled with these things for the time being, Debbie said in an angry tone, "Jarvis, you are really a man with a tight mouth. It seems that the shadow king is lucky to control you. I don''t think you will tell us how to destroy the magic array here?"


    "That''s right!"


    Jarvis immediately said righteously, "I will never tell you that the only way to destroy the magic array here is to destroy the magic crystal stones in the other three halls nearby. How can I tell you such an important thing?"


    At this time, there are three other side halls around their main hall. There is a magic energy crystal in each side hall, which continuously provides energy for the underground magic array in the main hall.


    Hearing Jarvis''s words, Yechui immediately turned and looked at Debbie, dakins and Freya.


    "I''ll go to the left!" Debbie followed and took her golden sword to the side hall on the left. When she saw that Dali still wanted your life, erha hurried to follow her and said, "you two go to protect Freya!"


    Now the situation of the main hall is unknown. Ye Chui must stay in the main hall. The three side halls are just handed over to their three girls, and daggins and Debbie have sufficient strength to protect themselves. However, although Freya''s strength has increased greatly recently, she is really in danger. It''s impossible to rely on [no self sniping], so Debbie asked two puppets to help her.


    The two puppets reluctantly agreed.


    With Da Jinsi, she chose the side hall on the right, and Freya walked to the side hall in the direction of the entrance, accompanied by great efforts and asking you to kill erha.


    Watching the three girls rush into the side hall. Jarvis immediately roared angrily: "You''re so cunning that you tricked me into telling the secret of the magic array. It''s unforgivable. However, do you think that a smooth sail can destroy the magic energy crystal stone in the side hall? Naive! At least ten high-level Warcraft imprisoned in the corridor of each side hall, the Warcraft guarding the magic energy crystal stone and even the powerful ninth level peak dragon like beast are ambushed in the corridor of each side hall You are cursed by the demon emperor to obtain immortal life. You must guard the magic energy crystal stone in the side hall forever. Each peak dragon like beast is extremely powerful. Unless you can break the shackles on their necks and free them, you will never defeat them! "


    Well, what Jarvis said means that every side hall will encounter a little monster like "imprisoned high-level Warcraft", and the boss at the bottom is a powerful "Ninth level peak dragon like beast". The only way to kill the powerful "Ninth level peak dragon like beast" is to attack the chains on their necks. That''s their weakness


    What a competent NPC mission commentator.


    "Thank you." Freya stood at the entrance of the side hall with two puppets and nodded politely to Jarvis.


    "Hum, thank you. Do you think I told you this because of kindness? Wrong! I actually said it on purpose to scare you!" Jarvis said in a cold voice. Then he stretched out his index finger and pointed to Freya, looking like "I look after you".


    Freya nodded and rushed into the side hall with two puppets.


    Now in the main hall, there are only Jarvis, Yechui, hippo and selty, who is standing around doing nothing, so he began to show his muscles.


    "Sir, I''m different now." Jarvis looked at Ye Chui and said in a dignified voice, "the shadow king has integrated many [attribute matrices] into me during this period of time. His Assimilators have collected countless [attribute matrices] for thousands of years , all those matrices have been applied to me, which has greatly enhanced my ability. I don''t know how much I have enhanced my speed, strength or skills! "


    The Assimilators in the eternal desert are the killers of the king of killers. According to the regulations, there should be a puppet around each of them, but in fact, in the eternal desert, Chui and Debbie didn''t see any puppets. That''s because after the failure of the first Assimilator, the tyrant King took extreme measures, and each of his Assimilators made sacrifices I got a lot of [attribute matrix] in the puppet forest, but I didn''t use it for my puppet. Instead, I saved it and prepared to use all [attribute matrix] on the puppet of the most promising assimilator.


    As the last Assimilator, the shadow king is undoubtedly the most promising. Therefore, those [attribute matrix] accumulated for thousands of years All applied to Jarvis. At this time, Jarvis has fully stimulated all his potential and reached the peak of Fengshen puppet and even rule puppet. It may be worse than Hippo at the peak, but it is definitely not much worse.


    "Well, I just want to experience your power first!" Ye Chui immediately smiled and took out his magic keyboard in his hand - the only way to completely regain Jarvis''s control and restore Jarvis''s freedom is for ye Chui to hold a puppet war with the shadow king and let Jarvis fight with hippo. Only when Hippo defeats Jarvis can ye Chui get the key in the shadow King''s hand.


    This is the puppet rule set by black castle, which cannot be violated.


    "I will go all out." Jarvis then said that he would go all out to fight Jarvis, in order to let Yechui and hippo have a deeper understanding of their current strength, let Yechui find some of their weaknesses, and even hurt themselves, so as to let Hippo defeat himself. He clenched the huge sword in his hand and followed, "This giant sword is a weapon given to me by the shadow king. It is said to have a history of thousands of years. It was once the weapon of a sword Saint commander of the ancient dynasty. It can give full play to the maximum power of one of my giant sword skills! Sir, be careful!"


    Super attack skill [Aurora ¡¤ divine wind chop]


    Jarvis''s figure seemed to change into a light yellow shadow, which suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chui. Ye Chui quickly knocked the keyboard and condensed a layer of space protection around his body.


    Bang! The giant sword in Jarvis''s hand chopped at Ye Chui''s space protection, but soon Jarvis''s figure disappeared again, and he appeared in other directions of Ye Chui in an instant. Bang! Chop again and disappear. Bang! Shift position again, chop! Cracks have appeared on the space protection condensed by the leaf droop, and Jarvis''s figure is still erratic. Bang! He shifted his position and sent out another chop. At the same time, the protection of the leaf droop was smashed. The leaf droop immediately turned into a dark shadow to avoid Jarvis''s chop. But Jarvis followed closely behind Ye Chui. His figure flashed over Ye Chui''s side one after another. Each time, he would send a powerful chop to Ye Chui, and the power of each chop was increasing! (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 638

    Jarvis was originally very powerful, but he was definitely Yechui''s opponent in the past. After all, Jarvis was created by Yechui. Yechui enchanted every matrix. Yechui knew all his abilities like the back of his hand. He thought that with his help, Jarvis had almost developed all his potential, Therefore, in Ye Chui''s view, even if Jarvis and the film king have improved, they can''t improve too much.


    But as a result, ye Chui found himself wrong.


    [attribute matrix] can fully stimulate all the potential of the puppet. Jarvis''s action power benefits from ye Chui''s enchant matrix. After integrating the [attribute matrix], those enchant matrices have had a strong growth effect, This greatly enhanced Jarvis''s action power - that enhancement is like the difference between magic released with ordinary magic language and magic released with dragon language.


    Super attack skill [Aurora ¡¤ divine wind chop]. With the blessing of this skill, Jarvis''s figure increases several times, making his body seem to be a shadow wrapped in yellow light. He constantly changes directions around Ye Chui and flashes past ye Chui. Whenever he flashes, he releases the chop immediately.


    Jarvis disclosed a lot of secrets to Ye Chui and his entourage with his previous verbal support, but this does not mean that he will release water when fighting with Ye Chui. Under the action of the control matrix, he is now going all out to Ye Chui, and the power of each chop is extremely powerful.


    Originally, ye Chui still held a relatively idle attitude, but now he knows he has to go all out.


    Hippo at the peak has the peak that a puppet can reach. According to the strength measurement of daggins glasses lady, hippo has 300 strength values at the peak. Even if Jarvis doesn''t reach the level of Hippo at the peak, I''m afraid it''s not far away.


    And leaves droop. Now the measured value of strength is two hundred and one, with a positive error of one hundred, which means that he can defeat Jarvis, but he must go through a hard battle!


    "You are mine, no one wants to take it away!" Ye Chui said in a dignified low voice, and then suddenly stunned. "Er... Is it easy to misunderstand to say that to an old man?"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Jarvis came with a huge sword.


    Super auxiliary spell [Aurora parade]


    Ye Chui immediately released his strongest growth spell, which was forced to create in order to escape aunt Debbie''s clutches. It is an enhanced version of [high wind patrol]. This spell can bring ye Chuguang''s speed. It turns into a dark shadow, which is difficult to capture by the naked eye.


    But obviously, the aurora divine wind chop used by Jarvis still has the speed of Aurora.


    I saw a black and a yellow shadow quickly intertwined with each other. From time to time, there was a crash of "bang! Bang!" and cracks appeared one after another on the ground and on the surrounding walls in the open main hall.


    Hippo looked at the front with an expressionless face. She was trying to capture the picture of the two fighting. If it was her in peak state. You can clearly see the battle scene of the two, but at this moment, she can only capture some remnants.


    She saw Ye Chui suddenly appear on the left wall. He stood on the wall, his fingers quickly knocked on the keyboard, as if he was condensing some magic spell, and the next moment Jarvis appeared on his side and made a powerful chop. But ye Chui''s figure has disappeared. A lot of lightning balls appear around Jarvis''s body. It''s the lightning curse that ye Chui coagulates and releases in an instant.


    La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la¡ª¡ª


    The lightning ball sent out a series of lightning, but the result was completely empty. Jarvis disappeared from his place. The next moment, Yechui and Jarvis''s shadow appeared on the ground not far from hippo.


    Ye Chui squatted down slightly, and his hands quickly knocked on the magic keyboard. The knocking sound became a piece, and a long sword condensed by cold ice appeared around his body.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    These icy long swords shot at Jarvis, who was killed by yellow light.


    Jarvis waved his huge sword and swept away the cold long swords. "Hua La -" he cut his sword to the leaf droop, but the leaf droop left only a residual shadow. The figure disappeared again, and a huge crack appeared on the ground. Jarvis''s figure stopped slightly and disappeared.


    Yechui and Jarvis are moving, attacking and colliding at the speed of light at the same time. In a moment, it seems that every corner of the whole main hall is filled with black and yellow light and shadow. In a short moment, they don''t know how many times they have fought.


    Looking at the picture of the two fighting, hippo''s face was still expressionless (of course, she couldn''t make any other expression), but her hand couldn''t help holding it tightly.


    She has never been full of expectations of power at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    In the side hall on the left, Debbie was walking all the way with a huge golden sword.


    In the long dark corridor, a huge stone statue suddenly appeared in front of Debbie. It was a statue of a strange Warcraft.


    Warcraft, in short, is the creature that produced magic crystal under the influence of dragon blood. Dragon Ben Hao ¡¤ se. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the only beast with extraordinary wisdom in the world was giant dragon, but giant dragon and ordinary beast animals were born offspring, and slowly produced many new beasts with extraordinary wisdom and magic crystal. This beast is Warcraft.


    With the combination of dragon and beast, dragon and Warcraft, and Warcraft and Warcraft, a variety of Warcraft species continue to appear, some continue to the present, and some are soon cut off.


    It can almost be said that there is no way to count the types of Warcraft. Maybe at this moment, there are several new types of Warcraft in the world, and several kinds of Warcraft are extinct.


    Therefore, the Warcraft statue that appears in front of Debbie now is very strange to Debbie and can''t be named at all.


    (it''s nice to save the trouble of naming...)


    But from the vivid statue, Debbie could feel that it was definitely a fierce Warcraft.


    And with Debbie''s footsteps approaching, popping. Suddenly, cracks appeared on the Warcraft statue, and the stones broke. A living Warcraft appeared in front of Debbie.


    The Warcraft in these halls were sealed here by the demon emperor with some kind of seal magic. Only in the face of invaders, the seal will come out, and they will be awakened from the petrified state.


    The Warcraft, which had recovered its power of action, soon found Debbie approaching quickly. He gave a loud roar and jumped at Debbie.


    "Go away!"


    Debbie said she was in a hurry. She didn''t have time to entangle with this little miscellaneous hair. Her speed didn''t decrease at all, but her body waved a huge sword and suddenly rotated. With the help of the centrifugal force of rotation, the golden giant sword had a powerful killing force, and the little girl''s timing was perfect. The giant sword rotated a circle and just killed the Warcraft that rushed over.


    With a roar, the Warcraft directly hit the wall next to it under the powerful impact force, and its body has been torn apart by the golden sword gas.


    Followed Debbie to the ground, his body shook slightly and continued to move forward quickly.


    From beginning to end, her speed never slowed down by a penny.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Debbie, dakins''s action is more violent.


    In the side hall on the right. When she saw the unsealed Warcraft appear in front of her from a distance, she immediately opened the [dark Battle Fortress], and dark bullets bombarded out one after another. Before the unsealed Warcraft had time to make a poss roar, her body became thousands of wounds and holes, and when daggins jumped over it, there was only debris left on the ground


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Freya has transformed into an elf form and moved forward quickly. The spirit''s strong affinity to the wind made her move very fast, but after all, she didn''t systematically learn magic, so her speed seemed to be a little slow, and she deliberately slowed down her speed, which made Freya feel very sorry.


    But soon, Freya won''t have to worry about this.


    She saw the Warcraft being unsealed in front of her, so she thought of something in her heart.


    There is a skill that she wants to use one for


    [sniping without me]


    Freya held the Magic Magnetic sniper and thought for a moment, then shot at the Warcraft, bang, and accurately hit the Warcraft''s head.


    Warcraft roared in its mouth, but it looked as if it had not been hurt, but... It looked at Freya and her party who were rushing in. After shaking, it lay on the ground and showed a very obedient appearance.


    [sniping without me] can not only directly snipe the other party''s skills, but also directly eliminate the other party''s self, and completely turn the other party into a doctor''s slave for Freya!


    This is "no self sniping ¡¤ assimilation"


    Of course, because Freya does not have complete control over the power of selfless rules, the objects she can use this move are very limited. Before attacking the [destruction] puppet with this move, she tried to turn the [destruction] puppet into a doctor''s consciousness, but it failed. However, for this high-level Warcraft, Freya''s [selfless sniping ¡¤ assimilation] Absolutely enough.


    Freya threw herself into a somersault and landed on the Warcraft. With a loud roar, the Warcraft immediately ran towards the inside of the corridor.


    When Freya came to the side hall at the end of the corridor with great force and asked you to kill erha, she was followed by an army composed of more than a dozen high-level Warcraft


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chui, Debbie, dakins and Freya are all facing their own battles.


    In the holy city outside the Holy Church, the previous wave of [destruction] puppet attack ended only more than two hours. Before the Holy Land guards had a good rest, the guards responsible for patrolling the city wall continued to send the signal of [destruction] puppet attacking again.


    Here, the number of [destruction] puppets seemed endless, and there was an attack almost every few hours. The numb Holy Land guards immediately threw themselves back into the battle without any complaints.


    However, one of the guards of these holy places did not move.


    After Stephen 5297 chased serty into the church from Yechui, he stood at the door of the church and waited for them to come out from the inside. However, it has been nearly half an hour now, and they still haven''t come out from the inside.


    An unprecedented emotion appeared in his heart. It was curiosity. Holy Land guards will never have this emotion. Also, only a few of the hundreds of Holy Land guards here can survive several invasions and live enough for a day. They have no time to think about other things. However, Stephen 5297 survived the last invasion because of Yechui and his party. Up to now, he has existed for more than 24 hours. For other holy land guards, he is already a rare old man, so he has a feeling of curiosity in his heart. He turned his head and looked at the guards who were rapidly jumping up the wall to prepare for battle. No one paid attention to him. Their goal was to resist the invasion of [destruction] puppets. He wouldn''t ask more about other things. Stephen 5297 suddenly felt very strange, For such a long time, no one has ever been interested in what happened in the temple - everyone will go to the temple once after climbing out of the blood pool of life and receive the blessing of the high priest of life, but the memory will become blurred with leaving the temple, and no one has ever thought about what happened in the temple. It doesn''t seem right... Stephen 5297 licked his lips and finally made up his mind. He stepped into the temple. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 639

    In the main hall of the temple, the battle between Yechui and Jarvis is still going on. Although the original hall looks a little simple and rough, it is very neat and flat. Now it is dilapidated and full of cracks, as if it had just been baptized by a terrible earthquake.


    I don''t know how long it passed, and the black and yellow shadows finally stopped.


    Ye Chui gasped and returned to Hippo. Jarvis''s [Aurora ¡¤ divine wind chop] was powerful, and one blow was better than one blow. However, this skill was different from the skill that consumed vitality and increased power of DAX, the former king of the Matan empire. The power could not be continuously strengthened after all. After dozens of blows, he did not kill the enemy, The accumulated power will dissipate automatically.


    But this still puts great pressure on the droop.


    "Master, he''s very powerful. If I fight with him now, I''m afraid I''ll be abused into slag in an instant." Hippo said to Ye Chui without any emotional fluctuation, and then said, "I said in a worried tone."


    "... of course I know this, so I have to help you weaken his power greatly before you start the puppet war with him." Ye Chui''s eyes have been staring at Jarvis. He knows that the power previously shown by Jarvis is definitely not his complete power. The giant sword he uses is very powerful, But these giant swords are definitely not as good as the laser swords made by Ye Chui himself.


    It''s not that the power of the laser sword must exceed this giant sword, but Jarvis has too many laser swords


    The giant sword in Jarvis''s hand. Obviously, it is not an ordinary weapon. Before, Jarvis briefly mentioned the origin of this huge sword - the huge sword was handed over to him by the shadow king and was the weapon of a sword saint in the ancient dynasty.


    "Sir, next I will use the strongest enchanting skill of this giant sword. Please be careful."


    Jarvis, holding a huge sword in both hands, made a sound to remind Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui heard some worry from his voice. Now Jarvis''s behavior has been completely controlled by the shadow king, but his will is still towards Ye Chui.


    "Just come!" Ye Chui walked forward a few steps.


    This huge sword is very troublesome. You must destroy it before Jarvis and hippo officially start the puppet war.


    The magic keyboard is suspended on the left side of his body. The left hand is pounding on the keyboard quickly.


    In the palm of his right hand, a small disc has condensed out, which is the time cube.


    "Drink!"


    Jarvis let out a loud cry and suddenly rotated his body. This is not a skill of Debbie''s big top, because it rotates with Jarvis''s body. The huge sword in his hand was also thrown out by him. The huge blade rotated rapidly, and a dragon roar suddenly sounded in the air.


    "Hmm? This giant sword seals the soul of a giant dragon!" what did ye Chui perceive? Jarvis''s enchantment skill is actually the consciousness of a giant dragon!


    The man who made the giant sword was great. He integrated the soul of a giant dragon into the enchant matrix of the giant sword, and accompanied Jarvis to throw the giant sword out. This also awakened the dragon soul in the giant sword and made the giant sword instantly have the consciousness of the giant dragon.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The giant sword whirled rapidly, and in the yellow light all over the sky, it roared to the leaves with a powerful force as if it could directly split the world.


    Advanced auxiliary skill [cold light shield]


    The cold breath condensed rapidly in front of Ye Chui. With the left hand constantly knocking on the magic keyboard, a wall formed by cold ice appeared in front of her, blocking the giant sword from rotating and flying.


    Boom!


    It is expected that this ice wall can not stop the momentum of the giant sword. It was directly crushed into ice slag in the roar of dragons.


    But it also provides a buffer time for the droop to start the [time cube].


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    From the [time cube], a milky white light column instantly shot out and directly bombarded the rotating giant sword.


    The power formed by the [time cube] is a power that is close to the [time rule]. If you want to describe it, it is a chaotic time attack. Such an attack may not be compared with the complete [destruction rule] power released by the [destruction] puppet or the [no self rule] attached to Freya''s [no self sniping], But its power is absolutely no worse than those two, and even the ordinary rule power will completely disintegrate under the attack of this time gun.


    However, when the chaotic time light column shot at the giant sword, it only made the rotation of the giant sword dull for a moment, and it continued to rush to the leaf.


    "Sir, the original owner of this giant sword was a swordsman in the ancient dynasty. This giant sword was originally an ordinary giant sword, but that swordsman once killed a giant dragon with this sword, which was a golden tooth dragon. He blocked the soul of the giant dragon on the giant sword with great power, which made the sword have the resentment of the golden tooth dragon and the heaven of the golden tooth dragon This skill can devour everything. It is a powerful rule force. The attack of [time cube] is invalid! "


    Jarvis said loudly, speaking very fast.


    After saying that, he seemed to think it was a little wrong to remind Ye Chui so blatantly, which was inconsistent with his current position, so he said again: "I say this to make you afraid. How are you afraid?"


    "[devour heaven and earth] and contain all attacks?" Ye Chui was surprised. This huge sword was really interesting, but only in this way, ye Chui could not really. There was no way for this sword. In a moment, the huge sword had flown to Ye Chui''s face. In a trance, ye Chui seemed to see a ferocious Yellow Dragon jumping on him and waving its teeth and claws.


    Super attack skill [Titan strike ¡¤ giant palm]


    A huge palm instantly condensed on Ye Chui''s body and pressed the dragon in the image under his body.


    Boom!


    A big pit appeared in front of Ye Chui. A huge palm extending from him was pressing the huge sword on the ground. Forcibly suppressing the power on the giant sword is not an attack, but a seal. [Titan attack ¡¤ giant palm] is a kind of attack developed by Ye Chui, not a complete attack. It''s a spell based on seals.


    Since you can''t attack, seal it.


    The giant sword was pressed on the ground, still trembling, as if it were a real struggling dragon.


    The real value of this giant sword may not be as good as the golden giant sword Debbie now uses - after all, the golden giant sword has invaded the power of the eternal rules perfectly mastered by Aunt Debbie, and its value is immeasurable - but this giant sword seals the dragon soul, making this giant sword have its own consciousness. He also has the talent skill of the golden tooth dragon. That talent skill becomes a powerful enchant matrix that devours everything and kills everything, making this giant sword a real fierce dragon.


    At this time, ye Chui could not help frowning slightly. He found that he had to use at least 70% of his strength to completely suppress the giant sword.


    And so


    Brush brush¡ª¡ª


    Jarvis''s back, arms, hands. Laser swords suddenly lit up.


    [twenty eight swords ¡¤ Liuyun kill]


    Jarvis suddenly launched a killing move. This skill was developed for Jarvis in the middle of the greedy secret place. He had 28 laser swords around his body, and his body became a huge laser sword hedgehog. He quickly rolled and rushed to the enemy without dead corners, with great destructive power.


    Now Jarvis has been completely strengthened. The power of using this skill is doubled. It seems that he has completely changed into a huge light ball, like a falling sun, and smashed it hard at the leaf droop.


    Obviously, Jarvis''s intention of throwing the giant sword was to make Yechui suppress the giant sword and let him use his strongest kill!


    Leaf droop has undoubtedly become extremely dangerous at this moment.


    However, in this instant, the leaf droop suddenly understood something.


    "Thank you!"


    He said suddenly.


    next. He controlled the huge arm condensed by [Titan strike ¡¤ giant palm], grabbed the huge sword that was still earning, and directly rounded the huge sword wheel and collided with Jarvis who was rushing.


    Yay¡ª¡ª


    The fire is splashing!


    The powerful impact force, even selty, the muscular man standing in the corner, couldn''t help shaking his body, and then he completely stood firm. Hippo protected his face with both hands, and his petite body arched slightly, which was quite laborious to block the powerful impact.


    When the shock stopped, hippo''s big eyes hurried forward.


    Ye Chui still stood in place. The collision between the giant sword and Jarvis made the ground of the whole main hall dilapidated. There were countless damaged gaps in the original gorgeous giant sword, as if it had been through a hard battle. It was a scar cut by the laser blade.


    Jarvis, on the other side of the main hall, was very miserable. There were circles of cracks on the wall, and his armor was damaged a lot.


    "What just happened? I asked in a puzzled tone." Hippo looked at Ye Chui.


    "In order to consume his strength, Jarvis just deliberately asked me to suppress the giant sword, and then collided with his Liuyun kill with the giant sword, which hurt both sides..." Ye Chui explained briefly.


    Jarvis threw a huge sword at Yechui earlier, which looked like a killing move, but in fact it was because he understood that the power of this huge sword was really huge and difficult to suppress. It took a lot of power to destroy this huge sword at Yechui''s side. The hanging attack of [time cube] was ineffective to it, so he deliberately created the illusion that Yechui suppressed the huge sword and then attacked himself.


    Such an attack strategy did not violate the control matrix of controlling him, but he knew in his heart that ye Chui might not be able to separate strength to stop his attack while suppressing the giant sword, but ye Chui could directly use the suppressed giant sword to fight Jarvis. He deliberately wanted to create this situation in order to weaken the power of the giant sword with his own strength.


    The giant sword is difficult to control, but the shadow King obviously has the control method of this giant sword - it is a trace of sword Qi left by the sword saint. Controlling this sword Qi can control this giant sword. In order to increase Jarvis''s combat effectiveness, the shadow King boarded that sword Saint sword Qi on Jarvis and let him control this giant sword. The reason why Jarvis can lose both with the giant sword, On the one hand, it is because of his own strength, on the other hand, it is also because of the sword spirit of the silk sword saint.


    In fact, the only thing that can destroy the giant sword is this sword spirit. I don''t know whether he has been preparing for this strategy or just thought of it inadvertently, but in short, he has succeeded. At this time, Jarvis has been seriously damaged, and the giant sword has been damaged. Hum - hum - the incomplete giant sword seems to be full of reluctance, and the sword body is still shaking and moving. Ye Chui''s face flashed a trace of anger. With a move of his right hand, the giant sword flew into his hand. He held the handle of the sword and with a whoosh, he connected the 1.5-meter-long giant sword to the ground. The giant dragon''s mind directly swept away the incomplete dragon''s grievances on the giant sword and completely abolished the giant sword. "Jarvis..." Yechui then looked at Jarvis. "You''re really good, sir." Jarvis said to Ye Chui with a smile in his voice, dragging his broken body. Suddenly, boom! Boom! Boom! In the three side halls next to the main hall, there was a huge explosion sound one after another, and the whole temple trembled. Debbie, daggins and Freya continued to destroy the magic crystal stone needed by the magic array in the main hall. Under the ground of the main hall, the magic array that ye Chui had perceived for a long time also stopped working. "Jarvis!" an angry roar followed. That''s the voice of the shadow king. The ultimate boss is finally on the stage** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 640

    Three magic energy crystals are stored in the three side halls. Those magic energy crystals are the magic source to maintain the transformation magic array under the main hall.


    Debbie, daggins and Freya successively rushed into three side halls and successively destroyed the three magic energy crystals.


    The guardian of magic energy crystal stone is three dragon like beasts at the peak, which are powerful, but for the three girls who have enhanced their strength level, let alone dragon like beasts, even the dragon has the power of World War I, Debbie''s golden sword, Da Jinsi''s dark Battle Fortress, and more than a dozen Warcraft armies led by Freya with [no self sniping ¡¤ assimilation]


    There was almost no suspense about the three battles that took place in the side hall, and it happened that the three even killed the last peak dragon like beast one after another in great synchronization. Debbie is now very close to dajinsi''s strength. It''s understandable that they solved the branch boss in a similar time, Freya can keep up with the rhythm of the two people. At that time, she will benefit from the assimilation of more than a dozen Warcraft.


    When fighting with the peak dragon like head, more than a dozen Warcraft animals rushed up. Freya took the cold shoulder and fired cold shots next to it. She was strongly responsible for the cover and asked you to order No. 2 to take charge of the cheerleading team. Finally, when the peak dragon like beast was dying, it was hit and assimilated by Freya [no self sniping ¡¤ assimilation], which was completely transformed into a doctor''s consciousness by Freya and completely solved the problem.


    In the main hall, with the magic array under the main hall stopped running, the progress of the shadow King''s attempt to transform into a perfect battle body was completely interrupted.


    In fact, the shadow king knows everything that happened in the main hall. He has been angry about Jarvis''s "eating inside and eating outside". Now his plan has been completely destroyed, which makes the shadow King angry.


    After all, the transformation magic array below the main hall was designed by the former demon emperor. It was said to be underground, but in fact it was buried in space. Even if ye Chui was proficient in space magic, it could not be easily destroyed. However, Jarvis instructed Ye Chui and his party to destroy the magic crystal in the side hall, so that his transformation was only the last step but failed - okay, In fact, the complete conversion will take at least five days, but usually in this time, for the performance of dramatic conflict, we usually say that we are only short of the last step, but we fail because Jarvis''s verbal betrayal divulges information.


    With that hysterical "Jarvis!" a bloody lightning suddenly appeared from the void and hit Jarvis with a roar.


    Jarvis, who was already extremely damaged, was hit hard again. His body fell heavily on the wall next to him and hit a circle of cracks on the stone wall again.


    Ye Chui was suddenly cold in his eyes and clenched his fist.


    Shit, if Jarvis has any mistakes, he will definitely let the shadow King taste the most painful and inhuman torture - the kind that must be written in harmony!


    In the dilapidated main hall, cracks suddenly appeared in the space, and blood threads spread out from them. Those blood threads quickly condensed together and became a picture like a picture of human blood vessels everywhere. In that blood vessel condensed human shape, bones, muscles and skin membranes slowly appeared... Finally, a brave young man appeared in front of Ye Chui.


    He has long bloody hair and handsome appearance. At first glance, he looks like a girl. Ye Chui is very familiar with that appearance, because it belongs to the demon emperor or the image of young faramo, but this image is more soft.


    The shadow king tried to transform himself into a perfect battle body, and the transformation magic array he used was created by the demon emperor. The magic array was like a model to recreate the human body with the power of the creation fire. This transformation was completely similar to the original transformation of himself by the demon emperor, so the shadow King became another demon emperor at this time.


    Just


    With a bang, the handsome man''s face suddenly exploded, as if a wax statue that had not yet completely solidified suddenly burst open. The shadow King uttered a scream, and the perfect body trembled constantly - his transformation was incomplete, and his head could not be formed.


    It''s still a step away from the demon emperor''s [perfect battle body] after all.


    This made the image of the shadow King become extremely terrible. He kept yelling. Above his body, his head was completely a blood mist. In some ways, it was similar to SERTI''s headless body, but it was much more terrible than that.


    Ye Chui looked at the shadow King''s appearance at this time and was slightly stunned. From the beginning to now, there seemed to be some muscle man SERTI who had nothing to do. Looking at the headless shadow King''s figure who was constantly earning, her face suddenly showed a look of doubt and seemed to recall something


    "Ah, ah... My body, my head..."


    The hoarse cry came from the shadow king one after another. He tried to condense his head, but it would always be scattered into a blood mist.


    Finally, he gave up the plan. The blood dance above his neck showed a blood blurred face and looked at the direction of leaf droop: "failure... I planned for 5000 years and wanted to obtain the [perfect battle body], which was destroyed by you in the last step, despair and death. I want you to taste these tastes..."


    He suddenly looked at Jarvis, who was slowly standing up from the side, and suddenly sneered: "you must want to get this puppet again, don''t you? I won''t let you do what you want, I won''t start the puppet war with you!"


    "What are you doing?" Ye Chui''s face changed.


    "Jarvis, kill yourself!"


    The shadow King''s voice was full of hysterical cries.


    Jarvis''s body suddenly trembled, followed by his right hand, and trembled to his chest, trying to destroy the magic crystal core in his chest.


    Ye Chui followed closely.


    [Titan''s strike ¡¤ giant palm] the huge arm quickly grabbed Jarvis.


    But the shadow King obviously won''t let Ye Chui do what he wants.


    "Have a taste of the power of [perfect combat body]!" a bloody lightning and a huge arm cleaving to the leaf drop quickly condensed out of his hand.


    "[perfect battle body]? There has never been perfection in this world!" Ye Chui shouted. While rescuing Jarvis, ye Chui was already prepared. The shadow king would attack. The [time cube] suspended beside him. The chaotic time attack quickly came out, blocking the bloody lightning and roaring, Let the bloody lightning dissipate.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Ye Chui''s huge palm grabbed Jarvis, imprisoned Jarvis''s actions, and prevented Jarvis from ending his life according to the brightness of the shadow king.


    Then ye Chui''s figure appeared next to Jarvis and looked at the shadow King warily.


    The shadow King floats in the air, looking at the leaf droop and Jarvis below indifferently.


    Although Jarvis is seriously injured now, his strength is still not weak. Yechui needs a lot of strength to suppress Jarvis. It is absolutely impossible to stop the strong attack of the shadow king. However, it will take some time for Debbie and her three people to rush back from the side hall.


    The shadow king decided to take action. He wanted to directly and completely wipe out the guy who stopped his good deeds one after another with the force of storm!


    But at this time, a voice full of doubt suddenly rang out: "this... What''s going on... Who are you? Where is the high priest of life?"


    Stephen 5297 walked into the main hall of the temple from the nearby entrance. He looked at what was happening here in disbelief.


    Because of the entry of outsiders, Yechui, the shadow king and hippo, who was going to help Yechui, all looked at him.


    "What happened here... You, what did you do to the high priest of life?" Stephen 5297 asked warily. He had pulled out the spear originally inserted in his back.


    "Hum!"


    The shadow King''s face in the blood fog seemed to look at Stephen 5297. He didn''t seem to be in the mood to talk to Stephen 5297, but at this time, Stephen 5297 suddenly screamed, his body trembled and collapsed slowly to the ground.


    Ye Chui can feel that his vitality is rapidly weakening.


    From the beginning to the present, selty seemed to stay away. At this time, she suddenly rushed to Stephen 5297 and showed a touch of concern. After she walked through the blood pool of life, her memory was emptied. Although she felt kind to Ye Chui and his party, she had no redundant memory at all, However, she recognized Steven 5297: because it was Steven 5297 who threw her disclosure into the blood pool of life. The special memory senses made her more profound about the image of Steven 5297.


    Seeing Stephen 5297 suddenly fall weakly, serty quickly expressed enough concern for him.


    "You just deal with us. Why should you embarrass him?" Ye Chui looked at the shadow King angrily. He didn''t know what the shadow king had done. Maybe it was people who came out of the blood pool of life. The shadow king could control their life and death at will.


    But that''s obviously not the case¡ª¡ª


    "I didn''t do anything."


    The shadow King''s hoarse and ugly voice with a ferocious smile: "his own life has reached the peak, and he has consumed his last vitality."


    "Life has reached its peak?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t hurt to tell you that the life blood pool outside is something left by the demon emperor. He built a magic laboratory in the palace of the ancestors, where he left many notes and magical creations, including three blood pools, namely, selfless blood pool, life blood pool and soul blood pool. The demon emperor seemed to want to create something, but he failed in the end My descendants, the kings of the ancestors inherited the legacy of the demon emperor. Hey hey, do you know how the orcs came from? They were born from the blood pool of life after the ancestors referred to the notes left by the demon emperor and improved the body of the elf family! "


    The shadow King''s hoarse voice told a big secret, a secret about the origin of the orc race!


    It is said that the orcs were designed by the demon emperor and created by the rulers of the ancient dynasty, and the life blood pool outside is the key to the birth of the orcs.


    "Of course..." the shadow King continued coldly, "The life blood pool is a very wonderful magical creation. I guess the demon emperor is going to use it to create a powerful race, but he finally failed. He can only create a disgusting and failed existence of orcs. However, some abilities of this magical creation are worth paying attention to. He can be used as a cradle of immortal soldiers. The human head will be thrown into it immediately The face condenses a whole body. That body can even have the strength of the original body of the head, but it has a fatal weakness. Such a body can only survive for one day! "


    The shadow King''s words explained why SERTI condensed a muscle man''s body, which was consistent with Freya''s guess that the body condensed from the life blood pool would cooperate with the power of the head itself, and the life blood pool could not condense SERTI''s original immortal body, so she could only give her a muscle man''s body beyond the limit of the human body, Can only exist for one day. As the day goes by, it will collapse. The Holy Land guards are one-time soldiers created by the shadow king to resist those [destruction] puppets and buy time for their transformation. There will be a puppet invasion every few hours. Almost everyone of the Holy Land guards has experienced tens of thousands of rebirth in these ten days, and few people live a day like Stephen now. Their body life span is only one day. "Holy Land guards... You brought their heads in from the outside." Ye Chui understood this and looked at the shadow king. "Of course, I''m interested in collecting human heads. This interest can be said to be developed to cooperate with the life blood pool. This time, I brought more than 300 heads. They are all very powerful experts. They let me form this holy land guard army. Hey hey, do you admire me?" the shadow King sneered, He suddenly looked at serty, who was standing next to Stephen, "the headless knight, the younger sister of the demon Emperor... Hey, I didn''t expect her to be here. You know, her head is very much my favorite." Ye Chui''s face became colder. He was about to say something, but he was suddenly interrupted by SERTI''s scream. He and the shadow king looked at SERTI in surprise and found that SERTI''s muscle man''s body was rapidly collapsing under the action of some force... Of course, it was not Steven''s collapsing, but... As if it was rapidly melting under the power of SERTI''s head itself. At the same time, outside the puppet Holy tree, on the third floor of the black castle, in a room belonging to Hippo, the body of SERTI, who was originally bound into a ball as a pet and imprisoned in a cage, suddenly began to earn and move constantly. Then with a roar, it broke through the cage that imprisoned it, turned into a black smoke, quickly rushed down the third floor of the black castle, entered the puppet forest and puppet Holy tree on the second floor of the black castle, and rushed all the way along the path of Yechui and his party to the Holy temple... The headless knight is about to return! (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 641

    SERTI''s head and body are separated, and both parts have their own consciousness. At the beginning, in order to save SERTI who was seriously injured, the demon emperor cut off SERTI''s head with the Dragon cutting sword, but SERTI was attacked by the black dragon soul. His body was immortal and gained eternal life. Later, the demon emperor established a testing secret place, He sealed SERTI''s head on the Iron Throne and took charge of the whole secret territory, while SERTI''s body was used for other purposes.


    Finally, with the help of Ye Chui, the present selti was finally formed by borrowing selti''s consciousness and Trinity with selti''s head and body.


    Although there is still independent consciousness between the body and the head, the two independent consciousness are actually unified. If the two parts are separated far enough, the connection between them will be interrupted, and they will act in the way of two independent individuals, just like the adventure in Alexander''s tomb, in which SERTI''s body entered, Her head had no choice but to mail it to Ye Chui for help. This is also the case in the king of killers competition in black castle


    There is a close connection between SERTI''s head and body, but that connection will be cut off under the restriction of distance, but in fact, the connection still exists. It''s just that SERTI has never really faced up to her power before. Her head doesn''t know how to summon her body


    But now, after walking in the life blood pool, the memory is temporarily sealed. After all, she is not an ordinary human. Well, in fact, she is not a human now. She can only be said to be an abnormal creature. When she saw Ye Chui''s PK with Jarvis and the shadow King''s appearance, the result was that the [perfect battle body] conversion was incomplete, The head turned into a pool of blood mist, which was similar to her, and then she saw the only impression in her memory that Stephen 5297 fell under her body because of the failure of vitality


    These pictures finally made her completely angry.


    She sent out a sharp roar, and the hope for strength made her begin to summon her body.


    And her body, which had been imprisoned by hippo, responded to her call, broke through the obstacles and rushed over quickly.


    Boom!


    A black lightning suddenly appeared in the air and tore the sky. With the roar of strange moto and the sound of horses, a huge hole blew out above the Holy Church and fell directly on the muscle man SERTI.


    The black lightning was selty''s body.


    Originally, selty''s funny muscle man body collapsed quickly and changed into her original slender body in a blood mist.


    Selty''s body is not a body, but a wonderful energy body, which can change its form at will. For tens of thousands of years in the secret realm, her body has appeared in the image of a pair of armor. However, after meeting Ye Chui and her party, she seems to like the black leather clothes of Ye Chui''s help, so she changed her battle clothes into black leather clothes.


    The long light green hair kept fluttering, SERTI''s eyes were closed, and the re integration of her body and head made her memory reply quickly, and also made her anger burn completely.


    She is very angry now.


    As a headless creature who has lived for tens of thousands of years, although seltiping''s attitude towards life is funny, it does not mean that she is numb to the things around her. Yechui, Debbie and daggins have been regarded by her as family, while Jarvis and faceless people are important partners in seltik. With Yechui''s suggestion, they form a terrorist trio, The experience of executing the killer mission in recent months is very memorable for selty, but now Jarvis is controlled by the shadow king in front of him, and the faceless man is in a miserable situation.


    How can selty not be angry?


    She has never been so angry with her for thousands of years!


    "Oh? Unexpectedly forcibly recalled his body? Interesting..." the shadow king looked at SERTI, who had completed the transformation, and burst into mocking laughter, "Even so, what can I do? I''ve learned about each of you from Jarvis. Selty, headless knight, although the origin is amazing, he can''t use his own power at all. Ha ha, he''s really blind to this immortal body, ha ha..."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Several black sword Qi swept around the shadow King''s body in an instant, which made the shadow King''s words suddenly stop. The sword Qi hovered around his body like a black poisonous snake, like a living creature, quickly biting at his body.


    A huge black sickle appeared in SERTI''s hand. The shape of the sickle was very strange. The handle was nearly three meters long, thin and long, while the sickle on it was too wide and slightly curved, just like a huge crescent moon.


    On the continent of egandas, the fighting skills of any weapon, including sword, knife, even stick, and of course sickle, are based on swordsmen. The attack power they use is regarded as sword Qi. Therefore, although SERTI''s weapon is this huge sickle, she sends out some kind of sword Qi attack.


    The sword Qi tightly restrained the shadow king and was about to cut him into several pieces!


    "Ah, ah --"


    The shadow King screamed, and a layer of bloody lightning quickly diffused on his body surface. In the sound of stabbing and cheering, his figure quickly escaped from the cutting range of sword Qi. His body appeared in a corner of the hall. On his perfect body, there were blood scars cut by sword Qi, and those scars were healing quickly.


    But the shadow king showed a very angry look - of course, he has no head now, and the part of his head is a blood fog, but with his anger, those blood fog turned into a burning red flame.


    SERTI hurt his [perfect battle body] with a shot!


    This is unforgivable!


    But it''s not over.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Beside SERTI, a black magic cart condensed out in the black fog. Following the magic cart, there were several loud... Horse sounds. SERTI quickly straddled up, and the magic cart immediately rushed to the shadow king like an arrow.


    The shadow King quickly released several bloody lightning. The lightning was not a simple magic or regular attack, but the powerful power attached to his body after the shadow King condensed the [perfect battle body].


    Serty quickly waved the black sickle in her hand, and a black shield condensed in front of her, directly blocking the bloody lightning.


    The magic cart jumped up and down in front of the shadow king. The huge sickle attacked the shadow king one after another, and the sound of blasting in the air continued.


    SERTI, who had been counselled out of a certain realm, seemed to have completely recovered his unparalleled style as a headless knight.


    More than 10000 years ago, each of the seven giants of the Terran coalition had the most powerful power in ancient times, but they were assassinated by SERTI overnight. Although there was a conspiracy of the demon emperor, there was no doubt about SERTI''s strength.


    There is no doubt that SERTI is an absolute strong man.


    After ye Chui and his party took her out of the secret world, they found that except for her special structure, her strength seemed worthless, and there was nothing special except deformation.


    This is certainly a misunderstanding.


    SERTI is a Trinity. SERTI''s head has been imprisoned on the Iron Throne for tens of thousands of years, and her body has been repeating the original picture of assassinating the seven giants for tens of thousands of years, which makes her have no chance to exert her power. After the Trinity, her consciousness is unified, and the power of her body is seriously pulled down by her head, This makes selty useless.


    Daggins had conducted [strength measurement] on serty at the beginning, and her strength value reached 150, but the negative error was 100. That is to say, when she was fighting, she habitually could only play 50 combat effectiveness and could not play her physical strength at all. Even serty, who was still a mercenary in Stormwind City, was inferior. In short, There is strength in the air, but you don''t know how to use it.


    However, now selty''s anger has completely awakened her fighting consciousness tens of thousands of years ago, and her physical strength has been 100% or even exceeded this figure.


    She finally reached the state of physical and mental unity.


    Now, if she is measured by the force of daggins again, the value is definitely far more than 150.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the magic cart under SERTI hit the shadow king like a ferocious beast, so that the shadow King''s body hit the wall heavily. The magic cart was firmly against the shadow King''s body, followed by SERTI standing on the magic cart waving a huge sickle, with a sound effect "dada dada --" The sickle attacks of terror bombarded the shadow King''s body one after another.


    The shadow King''s flawless battle body burst out one after another.


    Selty, who is one with body and mind, is almost completely pressed against the shadow King


    "Ah ah!!!"


    The shadow King roared again, and his body erupted in blood fog. Under the impact of strong force, SERTI''s figure fell back involuntarily, and the magic cart fell to the ground again with the sound of horses.


    "Unforgivable, unforgivable, unforgivable..." the shadow king made a hysterical roar. His body wound healed quickly. He showed that he was about to go and release the ultimate trick.


    Then


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A huge golden sword followed and flew out of the side hall entrance. With a puff, it penetrated the shadow King''s body and nailed him firmly to the wall.


    Debbie has come back.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s this?"


    The little girl''s scream followed.


    At the entrance of the other two side halls, the figures of dajinsi and Freya also appeared in the main hall. (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 642

    The golden giant sword directly penetrated the shadow King''s body and nailed his body directly to the wall, which made the shadow King roar again. He grabbed the blade of the giant sword with both hands and tried to take the sword off his body.


    However, the giant sword was nothing to the shadow king who now has [perfect combat body], but the shadow King couldn''t pull the giant sword off himself. He tried to destroy the wall behind him, but under the action of some force, the wall behind him became unbreakable, Even he felt that a trace of corrosive power was spreading from the giant sword, destroying his battle body bit by bit.


    ¡ª¡ª[eternal rule] power!


    The golden giant sword is attached with the power of [eternal rule]. The characteristic of that power is [eternal]. The wound it cuts is [eternal] and can''t be recovered. Debbie uses it to pierce the shadow King''s body and nail it on the wall. That penetration is [eternal], and the shadow king can''t get away.


    Looking at the shadow king, like a spider nailed to the wall, he constantly shook his limbs and roared. Debbie''s small face coming out of the side hall was stunned: "ouch, my giant sword still has such an effect?"


    Da Jin Si Freya came out of the side hall one after another, and Freya was followed by several terrible Warcraft. These Warcraft now have a doctor''s consciousness and are completely controlled by Freya. Both of them were shocked at the twisting shadow king on the wall.


    Just at this time, the shadow king suddenly put his hands out of his body. In a bloody picture, he directly divided his body into two sections!


    In this bloody and cruel way, he finally got rid of the golden giant sword. His two bodies immediately turned into blood fog and gathered together again. The head of the blood fog that he could not solidify sent out bursts of startling roars, as if he had completely fallen into cruelty and rushed to Debbie who was stunned because of the new ability of his golden giant sword.


    But suddenly a black light and shadow quickly enveloped the shadow king.


    Daggins did it.


    Super auxiliary spell [dark vision]


    Then


    Super attack spell [dark star]


    In the black light, a lot of black lightning balls suddenly appeared and suspended around the shadow King''s body. There were layers of black flames around those black lightning balls. The shadow king felt the destructive power of terror. He roared and wanted to escape here, but in the [dark field of vision], his figure had nowhere to hide and rumbled¡ª¡ª


    The sound of huge thunder came out one after another.


    From the outside, a black ball of light appeared in the center of the main hall, which was not formed by the condensation of pure black fog. It seemed like a dark shadow, as if the light suddenly disappeared in that place, just like the black hole magic performed by bakahaz, from which came the bombardment and the scream of the shadow king, People can almost feel the tragic killing taking place in the dark shadow.


    [dark light star], this is a super spell created by dajinsi.


    This spell was born from the lightning star and flame star of dajinsi. In the past few months, when she became a lightning fire dark three system magician, she has been trying to create a spell that integrates the abilities of lightning, fire and darkness. This spell was created based on her star spell, but it has failed one after another until now, With the complete integration of the demon God in the body, she has become a complete dark magician, and daggins can finally completely use this powerful spell.


    In terms of magic talent, although dakins is not as good as ye Chui, who now has hacker thinking, she is already the top magician and the first genius of the Matan Empire, and her magic talent is absolutely not weak.


    Seeing that the shadow king is jointly attacked by two super spells [dark vision] and [dark light star], he is trying to suppress Jarvis''s leaf droop. He can also feel the powerful power of the two spells, but he can also feel that although the combined power of the two spells can inflict heavy damage on the shadow king, it is not enough to kill the shadow king who has now obtained [perfect battle body].


    [perfect battle body] it''s a bug!


    When the black shadow over the shadow King dissipated, a dry and broken body fell to the ground, but the strong recovery ability quickly played an effect. The body was still alive and healing rapidly.


    As soon as his body touched the ground, he suddenly flew to Freya standing not far away. A terrible blood lightning in his right hand was constantly condensing.


    Of all the people here, it seems that Freya is the best bully


    Bang!


    Freya launched a magic magnetic sniper in an instant.


    [no self sniping ¡¤ forgetting]!


    The bullet with powerful [no self rule] instantly sniped on the shadow King''s right arm, and the black lightning on the shadow King''s right arm dissipated. He almost wiped the ground and rushed to Freya''s body. At this time, it seemed that he suddenly lost control and rolled down directly to the ground, rolling and rolling to Freya''s side.


    Freya sniped and killed his power to condense blood and lightning, which also greatly affected the shadow King''s ability to restore his physical state.


    The blood mist on the shadow King''s head seemed to be much thinner, which was a symbol of his weakness. He put his arms up and wanted to get up, but then he realized something and looked at his side.


    "Gulu... Gulu..."


    The Warcraft controlled by Freya are staring at the shadow king on the ground with bright eyes. Debbie wants you to die. Erha also watches the procession.


    "Doctor, bite him!" Freya ordered.


    So several Warcraft animals immediately rushed up and began to bite inhumanely. The picture was too bloody to be described directly. Freya hurried to gold''s side and said she couldn''t bear to look directly.


    "Ah ah --"


    The shadow King roared again. The bodies of Warcraft animals flew out one after another, hit the wall heavily and smashed. To kill you, No. 2 ran back to Debbie''s feet when he saw that the situation was bad.


    At this time, the shadow king also had the handsome image of the previous [perfect battle body]. His body was almost fragmented and healed slowly. The whole shape was terrible. He got up from the ground trembling. Then, he trembled and saw Ye Chui and his party standing in front of him.


    SERTI, holding a huge sickle and burning with black flames.


    He reached out and summoned the golden giant sword back. Debbie was carrying it on her shoulder.


    Freya with the Magic Magnetic sniper.


    Launched the daggins of the dark Battle Fortress.


    And the leaf droop that seals Jarvis with [Titan strike ¡¤ giant palm] but will never be absent in this picture of collective poss.


    The five of them surrounded him and stared at him with cold light in their eyes, as if they were looking at the lambs that fell into the lions.


    The shadow King couldn''t help but shiver.


    These people are so cruel!


    Don''t mention that he hasn''t completely transformed into [perfect battle body]. He''s worried that even if he completely controls [perfect battle body], he may not be the opponent of their gang


    "Puppet war..."


    At this critical moment, the shadow King finally thought of his last card: "I want to start a puppet war with you!"


    His card is Jarvis!


    Jarvis, a puppet, is extremely important to Yechui and his party. If Yechui and his party directly kill the shadow King regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, then according to the rules of the killer King competition, Jarvis will be removed along with the nominal master of the shadow King - this rule is the limiting force of the space world of the black castle, which is very powerful, Even leaf droops cannot violate the power of rules.


    For Jarvis, yettai and his party will never really kill him.


    And he needs time now¡ª¡ª


    He obtained the [perfect combat body]. Although it was a flawed [perfect combat body], it still gave him strong strength, but it was not enough to fight against Ye Chui''s Gang, but it didn''t matter. As long as he was given time, he could become stronger in a little time: in previous battles, he didn''t use magic or swordsman''s power at all, what he used was [perfect combat body] the power it has is the power contained in the complete flesh.


    Propose a puppet war to Ye Chui because he knows that this is an offer Ye Chui can''t refuse. He needs to buy time for himself.


    Ye Chui had already seen the power of the perfect battle body, and knew that it would be very dangerous to leave enough time for the shadow king.


    But that''s the only way to get Jarvis back.


    Moreover, [perfect battle body]... The battle body owned by the demon emperor. How powerful is this battle body? Ye Chui really wants to know!


    "I promise you puppet war."


    So ye Chui happily agreed to the shadow king.


    Recapture Jarvis, this is the goal Ye Chui and his party have struggled to the present.


    They entered under the puppet Holy tree and followed the trail of the shadow king. Up to now, their purpose is to recapture Jarvis and completely kill the shadow king to avenge the faceless man.


    The shadow King''s blood fog revealed a sinister smile: "if you attack me before the puppet war is over, I will immediately force Jarvis to destroy himself!"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t attack you until the puppet war is over." Ye Chui said faintly.


    As ye Chui''s words ended, two lights fell from the sky, enveloping Ye Chui and the shadow king, and the puppet war between the two officially opened!


    Jarvis and hippo will fight. Hippo will win, and Yechui will regain control of Jarvis. If Jarvis wins, hippo will be controlled by the shadow king.


    As a puppet, Jarvis is now very powerful and has reached the peak state of a puppet, but after all, she has been badly hit. And hippo, although her attribute points were completely washed away before, and ye Chui didn''t have time to help her return to the peak, thanks to the perception of attribute matrix given by Jarvis to Ye Chui, ye Chui developed a cheating device... Now Hippo may not be There''s no chance of winning!


    Jarvis, who was trying to destroy himself, had stopped at this time, and ye Chui''s seal on him was also lifted. He looked at Jarvis solemnly and returned to Debbie and others. "He seems to have other schemes. Given him time, he may quickly improve his strength and directly agree to the puppet war. It seems that we are a little at a loss," dakins whispered to Yechui. "It doesn''t matter. This is the only way to safely recapture Jarvis." Yechui said confidently, "besides, I also want to know the power of [perfect combat body]. Seeing that Jin Si''s face is still a little worried, Yechui smiled," don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. Last night I had planned the strategy to defeat Jarvis! "After saying that, Ye Chui smiled and looked at hippo. Xibo''er then lowered his head: "I''m showing a ashamed expression..." what strategy? "Daggins, Debbie and Freya all looked at Ye Chui curiously. Ye Chui didn''t sleep almost all night when he rested last night. They didn''t know what he did. "I asked Hippo about the rules of puppet war in detail and found a loophole in puppet war..." Ye Chui smiled mysteriously. Hippo''s head seemed to be pressed lower: "I''m showing a more ashamed expression..." what loophole? "All the girls'' interests were attracted. "Hey, hey..." Ye Chui deliberately betrayed himself and patted xibo''er on the shoulder: "go, puppet girl, beat him according to our rehearsal last night!" xibo''er looked at Ye Chui expressionless: "master, I really feel ashamed..." "don''t worry, there''s no one here. Go, go, I''ll applaud you!" Ye Chui smiled and encouraged. "..." Hippo finally moved slowly to the center of the main hall. Jarvis was walking over at this time. In the previous battle, Jarvis was seriously damaged, and almost all his right arm was damaged. He was sorting his arm with his wide arm. When he saw Hippo coming, he said in a worried voice: "how much [attribute matrix] have you integrated ? don''t be merciful and try your best to attack me later. The shadow King controls me, and I will never keep my hand... You can recover me as long as you don''t damage my magic crystal core, so just rest assured to attack! ""....... "Hippo looked at Jarvis with an expressionless face." I''m showing an expression of lovelessness. "Jarvis:"... " At this time, dynamic music suddenly sounded around. Everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound. Ye Chui is holding a magic sound in his hand, and the dynamic music comes from that magic sound. Debbie: "... Hammer head, it''s a big showdown. Stop it." "who''s making trouble? The definition of puppet war is just to distinguish the victory and defeat. Did you say how to distinguish the victory and defeat? I asked hippo. In the history of black castle, there was a puppet war that only decided the victory and defeat by means of scissors, stone and cloth, so..." Ye Chui smiled and shouted to Hippo standing on the court, "Girl, use your dance to conquer Jarvis!" Debbie, daggins, selty and Freya: "..." the shadow king who is rapidly repairing his body and taking out a golden scroll doesn''t know what to do: "... * * ask for monthly tickets and recommendation tickets ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 643

    The duel and competition of puppet war is not just a life and death competition. As long as any form of competition can decide the victory or defeat, the puppet war can be completed. This is the conclusion drawn by Ye Chui after studying the rules of puppet war.


    But in the past king of killers competition, most of the puppet wars held by those killers were determined by life and death.


    Puppets are fighting tools. Their only value here is fighting. Win the puppet war by dancing? It''s good for them to get a dancing puppet!


    But at this time, the puppet war, which is not a loophole, helped Ye Chui a lot.


    With the dynamic music played by Ye Chui from the magic sound, he said loudly to Hippo: "come on, move, hippo, don''t just stand, show your dance quickly. Didn''t I teach you all last night? Believe you, you can do it!"


    Hippo: "


    Debbie and her party: "


    Finally, in the words of "I want to die, I have no love in life", hippo''s body finally swung. Hippo''s body is very petite and lovely. Even if she is a facial paralysis, it can''t stop her exquisite appearance. I have to say that she has a unique three no charm, and she is the most special puppet in the black castle, Her body structure can be completely comparable to or even surpass human beings. Dancing is easy for her in any way.


    But even the puppet, she also felt the strong sense of shame in her body.


    This makes her movements particularly stiff, but


    She seemed to have some clumsy dance movements, but she had an unspeakable sense of stupidity and cute. At least Debbie and others, who had put on a pair of embarrassment and couldn''t bear to look directly at the expression, then showed their expressions of "unexpectedly not good".


    When the initial astringency passed, hippo''s dance became more proficient.


    Twist the little ass, twist the little man''s waist, swing his arms, shake his body with the dynamic rhythm of the magic sound, one, two, three, four, two, three, four


    "Although I think this picture will be ashamed to death when it is said, what I have to admit is..." Debbie reached out and wiped the sweat on her face. Her finger pointed to the completely stunned shadow King opposite and Jarvis standing in place. "It seems that we are going to win."


    "Of course, I do things without omission. I am fully prepared to recapture Jarvis." Ye Chui said with a confident face. The real strong never stick to the strength of power. This situation depends on wisdom!


    However


    "Hammer, I suddenly remembered an important thing..." selty, who was standing next to Stephen 5297, suddenly looked at Ye Chui with a desperate voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    "Jarvis won''t let me say it, but I think it''s time to say it," serty said, looking a little embarrassed, "When I was on a mission with Jarvis and faceless man, I went to Windsor city of isize Empire, which was called the hometown of dance. At that time, there was a dance festival. They held a dance competition. Jarvis didn''t know why he seemed very interested in dance, so he learned a little, and then... He won the championship of the dance competition and was sealed He won the title of egandas continental dance king... "


    Yechui, Debbie, dakins and Freya: "... Sleeping trough."


    Jarvis is the king of egandas continental dance!?


    After Freya finished, Jarvis, who was stunned because he saw Hippo dancing when he didn''t say a word, suddenly moved!


    I saw the strong shape of his armor, beating constantly with the dynamic rhythm, the range of action is not large, there seems to be no too complex action, but it is full of cool to the extreme atmosphere.


    The dynamic music played by Ye Chui was played by people when ye Chui was idle. The style is quite different from the music of the world. It is more like the dynamic dance music of the previous world. The rhythm of the dance is also similar to the hot dance of the previous world. Ye Chui is not familiar with this aspect, so he can only make specious. He was going to find someone to promote these things and entertain himself, But this aspect of preparation is not enough, so the dance he taught hippo is not perfect. If he gets the previous life, he can only be regarded as a beginner.


    But Jarvis... This is worthy of being the king of the world dance. With the dynamic music, he danced naturally. His movements became more and more intense and cool. Finally, he had to do a back somersault at the end, which almost abused hippo''s dance!


    "NIMA Jarvis still has this ability. It''s a mistake..." Ye Chui stood aside in a violent sweat.


    This kind of thing is completely unexpected


    Hippo''s dance duel with Jarvis now is like a primary school student who dances radio gymnastics but duels with the top hip-hop king. Watching Jarvis jump up and down with cool and natural movements, hippo finally stops shamefully.


    How can NIMA compare


    She turned her head and looked at Ye Chui: "I''m showing an expression of wanting to die..."


    Nima lost all the shameful competition!


    "..." Ye Chui had covered his face with his hand and couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    "What about the hammer now?" Debbie asked with concern on her face. Her eyes were still looking at Jarvis dancing in the normalizing heat. She felt that her impression of Jarvis was about to start to change greatly


    Selty also looked at Ye Chui with some complaints: "you should at least discuss with us before you think of these methods. Now you''re blind!"


    "Not afraid, nothing..." Ye Chui quickly calmed down. "There is not only one loophole in the rules of puppet war."


    "There are other loopholes?" others quickly looked at Ye Chui curiously.


    Ye Chui nodded: "the dance duel is actually just a backup plan. My real killing moves are still behind!"


    Debbie looked at Ye Chui suspiciously.


    "It''s the rule that all the killing moves should be left behind." Ye Chui coughed quickly, and he hurried to prepare - he quickly took out a desk and chair. After sitting down, he put his magic keyboard on the table, knocked it with his hands, and a strange magic matrix floated on the keyboard.


    Daggins looked at the magic matrix and frowned: "last night you were busy. It seems that this magic matrix is something I can''t understand. This is... The cheating device you developed?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Chui nodded, and his expression became serious. "Jarvis used the laser sword to convey some information to me, including his perception of [attribute matrix]. Those perceptions let me have a deeper understanding of [attribute matrix]. If my guess is correct, the [attribute matrix] is created by the power of [soul rule]."


    "[soul rule] power? Seven [Supreme rule] powers?" Freya said in a shocked voice, "boss, it seems that you can''t control the rule power now. How does your cheating device work?"


    "Every puppet in the black castle actually depends on the power of [soul rule]. That power doesn''t need my control. I just need guidance, and the way of guidance..."


    Ye Chui was pounding the magic keyboard all the time when he spoke. With his words here, a light curtain suddenly appeared in front. Ye Chui took out the key to control xibo''er, put it in front of the keyboard, and then shouted to xibo''er loudly, "xibo''er, prepare to connect!"


    "Yes..." Hippo looked at Ye Chui without expression, nodded and closed his eyes slightly.


    Ye Chui is now the master of Hippo, who can control hippo and establish a key mediated connection with hippo. With the establishment of this connection, hippo''s image immediately appears on the light curtain in front of Ye Chui.


    "Hammer, what are you doing?" asked daggins in surprise.


    "I want to completely control Hippo!"


    Ye Chui smiled: "this is the biggest loophole of puppet war - although puppet war is a puppet battle, the master can''t participate in the war or directly carry out assistance attacks, but he allows the master to give verbal assistance, and even direct the puppet''s fighting mode, and I want to do it more thoroughly!"


    "You completely control hippo to fight Jarvis?" Debbie understood Yechui''s plan.


    "In this way..." Freya also said with a sudden realization, "although it was hippo, it actually became the battle between you and Jarvis!"


    Ye Chui nodded with a smile and continued to tap the keyboard with both hands.


    "But is that ok?" dakins said anxiously. "Even if you control hippo, hippo''s physical function is still not as good as Jarvis''s - Jarvis is injured now, his strength measurement value is still as high as 180, while hippo is only 69 now."


    "It depends on the cheating device."


    Ye chuiman said proudly, "my cheater has integrated the perception of [attribute matrix]. After Hippo became my puppet, all her attributes were cleared, but in fact, those things could not disappear out of thin air, but were hidden, and my cheater can reactivate these [attribute matrices] to a certain extent , the only drawback is that time is limited. Hippo himself may not be able to grasp the attack opportunity, but he can give full play to his power under my control! "


    This is just like that the attack that Hippo can use directly is an ordinary attack, and the attack opened by Ye Chui activating the cheater is a powerful skill attack. As long as you master the attack rhythm, grasp the skill release opportunity, and defeat Jarvis with the weak, there is absolutely no problem.


    The name of the little prince of Yechui arcade is not in vain! (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 644

    The battle between Jarvis and hippo continues.


    After a dance performance as a hot field, the real winner or loser has to see the real chapter on her fist. Hippo connects Ye Chui, and ye Chui directly controls hippo to launch a series of attacks on Jarvis. Hippo''s direct attacks are very limited, but with the help of the sexual cheating device created by Ye Chui, she can instantly give full play to her original peak strength.


    Each attribute activation of her has a time limit, which requires Ye Chui to reasonably grasp the attack rhythm. In this way of fighting, I''m afraid that hippo, even Debbie and daggins will be blind, but for ye Chui, it''s almost familiar. These arcade games in the previous life are set like this, OK!


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Pop!


    On the court, hippo and Jarvis soon started the fight between you and me. Under the control of Yechui, hippo gave full play to all his advantages, avoided Jarvis''s attack and waited for an opportunity to fight back.


    Her overall level is still not strong enough, but ye Chui''s control perfectly makes up for her lack of strength. It''s inextricable to play with Jarvis for a time.


    Debbie, daggins, Freya and selty, while paying attention to the shadow King standing on the other side of the main hall to prevent him from any action, watched the different battle between hippo and Jarvis and gave advice at the same time.


    "Dodge, dodge quickly!"


    "The great opportunity just now has been wasted!"


    "Rush up and hit him. Jarvis was seriously injured in his left arm. He didn''t have any strength at all!"


    "Oh, shit, just such a good opportunity..."


    "Hammer head, you get up and let me come!"


    "You all shut up!" finally, ye Chui shouted unbearably. What he hated most was that other people gave unreliable advice when playing games. Youmuyou!?


    While ye Chui manipulated hippo to start the death war with Jarvis, the world outside the temple was quietly changing at this time.


    When Stephen 5297 entered the Holy Church, the [destruction] puppets had launched another wave of attack on the holy land. The way for the Holy Land guards to confront the [destruction] puppets is to constantly sacrifice their lives and create opportunities for the spear bearer to approach the [destruction] puppets, Then the dead Holy Land guards will soon be cut off by the speed walkers and thrown into the life blood pool for resurrection.


    The consciousness of the resurrected Holy Land guard is blank.


    According to the original procedure, they also need to accept the call of the high priest of life to enter the temple, and then receive blessings, so as to obtain the consciousness of fighting and participate in the war. The so-called blessing of the high priest of life is actually Jarvis''s belief of "fighting to the death" buried deep in their hearts with that mysterious robe.


    However, at this time, there was a battle in the Holy Church. Jarvis''s mysterious robe was destroyed and revived in the blood pool of life. The guards of the resurrected holy land could not perceive any call. After they climbed out of the blood pool, they would always stand by the blood pool, like a newborn baby at a loss.


    The Holy Land guards could not continue to participate in the battle as before. The [destruction] puppets soon gained the upper hand. They broke through the wall of the Holy Land and killed the Holy Land guards. Those who climbed out of the blood pool of life easily died under the [destruction] puppets. Soon, After resisting the Holy Land guards for more than ten days, the Holy Land guards were slaughtered.


    At the beginning, the shadow King created the Holy Land in order to buy time for him to complete the transformation of perfect combat body. He used his 300 heads to create the Holy Land guard in the life blood pool. In ten days, more than 300 Holy Land guards only damaged dozens - the Holy Land guard can be reborn as long as there are heads. In ten days, some holy land guards'' heads were unfortunately [destroyed] The puppets were damaged, but most of them survived.


    But now without the call and blessing of Jarvis''s high priest of life, the remaining Holy Land guards were eventually destroyed by all [destruction] puppets, and the total time spent was no more than three minutes.


    More than half an hour has passed since the Holy Land guard was completely destroyed.


    However, within half an hour, the [destruction] puppets were not in a hurry to attack the Holy Church. There were more than 50 [destruction] puppets who invaded this time. They crowded around outside the Holy Church, as if they had received some instructions and were standing still.


    Why do they stand still?


    Time goes back more than half an hour ago¡ª¡ª


    Stephen 5297 walked into the Holy Church because of curiosity. He saw what happened in the Holy Church and was stunned. Then he fell down because of the weakness of his vitality.


    His fall brought serty''s awakening.


    Serty summoned his body.


    So SERTI''s body broke hippo''s cage directly from the third floor of the black castle and rushed down, which inadvertently woke up someone who was sleeping.


    That man is the owner of the black castle, the night king in hippo''s mouth, the last king of the ancestors'' dynasty who made Yechui and his party unable to guess his identity - according to Freya''s knowledge, the last king of the ancestors'' dynasty is the tyrant, that is, the true dignity of the assimilations such as the blood king gairis and the shadow king that Yechui has met successively. At the same time, the tyrant king is just a name given by outsiders, His real name is the night king.


    If the shadow king and others are Assimilators of the tyrant king, who is the master of the black castle, the night king?


    Ye Chui only knew that the night king had lived for 5000 years. In order to continue his life, he could only sleep continuously. Previously, ye Chui woke up the sleeping night king when he entered the second floor of the black castle. The night king gave Ye Chui and his party the qualification to participate in the king of killers competition. After that, he continued to fall into a deep sleep.


    Xibo''er told Yechui that the next time the night King woke up, it was about the time when the killer King finally got the winner in the competition. However, the vibration caused by selty''s escape made the night King wake up again in advance.


    The master of the black castle soon understood what was happening under the puppet Holy tree.


    He saw that the [destruction] puppets were preparing to enter the temple and attack all the invaders in it indiscriminately.


    At this time, with an inexplicable purpose, he issued an instruction to make those [destruction] puppets stop one after another.


    All the [destruction] puppets have been on standby outside the temple for half an hour.


    Then, at this moment, a beam of light fell from the sky, which was the command given by the night king again, so the [destruction] puppets who were originally on standby immediately activated one after another, shouting "destruction! Destruction!" and began to enter the temple.


    In the main hall of the temple.


    Yechui controls hippo and has directly forced Jarvis to the corner.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Jarvis''s body was constantly bombarded up and down, bombarded up and down, bombarded up and down.


    Ye Chui''s hands and fingers quickly knocked on the magic keyboard, and the crackling sound was heard all the time.


    The outcome of the puppet war is completely determined by the rules. When one of them obviously shows the trend of failure or loses the fighting ability, it will automatically end the puppet war. Now, under the control of Yechui, hippo almost completely forced Jarvis to a dead end. Jarvis also tried to use his own laser sword, Unfortunately, the laser sword is a magical creation created by Ye Chui. How could he be unprepared at all? As early as the beginning of the battle between the two puppets, ye Chui let Hippo destroy Jarvis''s magic matrix supplying the magic of the laser sword, and then pressed Jarvis to a dead end step by step.


    Jarvis is a puppet life. As long as the magic crystal core is not destroyed, the Leaf Pendant can revive it again.


    Boom!


    Hippo sent out a powerful attack on Jarvis again. Her petite figure jumped several meters behind quickly. Ye Chui''s expression was unspeakably serious. Her hands seemed to be connected and constantly knocked on the magic keyboard, ready to let Hippo launch a must kill attack on Jarvis and directly Ko kill Jarvis.


    Then the puppet war will be over


    However, at this time, an unexpected situation suddenly occurred.


    "Destroy! Destroy! Destroy!"


    [destruction] the puppet''s hoarse and ugly voice suddenly rang, and then a [destruction beam] shot in from the entrance of the corridor on the side of the main hall.


    "Be careful!" exclaimed daggins.


    Ye Chui''s hands also hurried to click the keyboard to let xibo''er avoid, but now xibo''er is in the state that the cheating device is about to be activated. His body will have a short hesitation and can''t avoid the beam. Xibo''er quickly turned his head and looked at Ye Chui without any emotion. It seems that he wants to say something to Ye Chui, but his body was followed closely [destruction beam] pierced and fell heavily to the ground.


    This scene was really beyond everyone''s expectation!


    Yechui, Debbie, daggins, Freya and selty showed their stunned expressions at the same time. There was only the last step to defeat Jarvis, but at this critical moment, the [destruction] puppet suddenly appeared and directly hit Hippo!?


    Amazement was only a moment.


    Immediately following Ye Chui and his party, they quickly made a resistance action and looked at the [destruction] puppets pouring in from the outside. However, those [destruction] puppets didn''t seem to want to attack Ye Chui and his party. Even after they destroyed hippo, they seemed to have completely entered a state of static standby


    At this time, ye Chui glanced at the shadow king. At the moment when Jarvis was about to be defeated, hippo was killed by the sudden [destruction] puppet. It is expected that the shadow king will be very happy about this situation, but what surprised Ye Chui is the appearance of the shadow King... It doesn''t seem to be very happy.


    His blood mist head was showing an extremely severe face at this time.


    "Long time no see..." above the sky, a very old voice suddenly came out. Ye Chui was very familiar with the voice. It was the voice of the night king in hippo''s mouth. He was obviously talking to the shadow king. He only heard him pause a little, and then said a title, "brother."


    Brother!


    Is the night king, the owner of the black castle, the shadow king or the brother of the tyrant king?


    "Ah ye, you are not dead!" roared the shadow king. "Return the black castle to me! It was all I had!"


    "No......" said the voice of the night king, "Did you forget that the black castle is the property of the kings of the ancient people''s dynasties. Five thousand years ago, you were the king of the ancient people''s dynasties, but when the alliance of all ethnic groups attacked the king''s capital, you abandoned the ancestors because of fear and fled alone... Before you left, you passed the throne to me. Historical records recorded that the last king of the ancient people''s dynasties was the king of tyranny, the night king, but no one knew that the king of tyranny and the night king The king is two people, you are the tyrant king, I am the night king, and I am the last king of the ancestors'' dynasty! "


    "It doesn''t matter!" said the shadow King coldly, "Ah ye, you are my brother. I know you best. However, over the years, you have worked hard to run the dusty tavern, cultivated the puppet army with the soul blood pool in the black castle, and held this killer King competition. What you are doing is to rebuild the glory of the ancestors? In that case, how about our cooperation? The savages in the north of the desperate great wall are eager to return to their ancestors'' leadership Earth! "


    Hearing the words of the shadow king, ye Chui was nervous. They had seen all kinds of puppets in the puppet forest, and even the existence of bug levels such as [eternal] puppets, [selfless] puppets and [destruction] puppets. God knows how many powerful puppets are hidden in the black castle. If this puppet army appears in the world, it is absolutely easy to regain world hegemony!


    But the night King''s next words dispelled Ye Chui''s concern: "I have no pursuit of the glory of my ancestors, because I have a higher goal..."


    "What goal?" the shadow King sneered.


    "You know what it is... You want to get [perfect battle body] just because you want to kneel and lick the demon emperor and ask him to pity you when that day comes. You think you can use [perfect battle body] as a chip to get the heavy task of the demon emperor and get a place in the new world he wants to create." the night King''s voice paused again and continued, "And I want to stop the demon emperor and kill him. Although the world is very bad, I can''t bear to see it destroyed by the demon emperor."


    Destroy the world! Create the world!


    "You know how powerful the demon emperor is!" the shadow King mocked.


    "Being strong doesn''t just depend on strength. Someone can kill the demon emperor. The warrior mentioned in the prophecy has appeared." the night king said calmly, "you know who that man is."


    "With him!" the shadow King''s blood dancing face looked at Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui suddenly straightened up, and then suddenly understood what: "is the person mentioned in the prophecy really me?"


    At first, the ancient tomb swordsman found a prophecy in the tomb of the demon emperor. The content of the prophecy was as follows - one


    "Ten thousand years later, the blood dyed the earth red


    The sun and moon cast a black shadow


    Evil from the North extends its claws to the mainland


    In chaos and death, a Terran warrior will rise up with his devout defenders and fallen soldiers


    His armor glittered with divine light


    He had a long sword in one hand and the power of nature in the other


    He walked through death and returned to the world from the abyss of hell


    He took the dragon to bring the last hope to the world. "


    Ye Chui thought the person mentioned above was himself at that time, but later he found that this seemed a little wrong¡ª¡ª


    The most obvious point is: "he has a long sword in one hand and the power of nature in the other." this sentence obviously shows that the Terran warrior is a demon swordsman using a long sword and magic, which is obviously inconsistent with Ye Chui.


    "What about my sword?" Ye Chui said to himself at this time.


    "Your sword is in my hand, and my mission is to save her and give her to you." the night King seemed to hear ye Chui''s words, his voice passed down, and then suddenly fell a light from the high sky, covering Hippo who fell down because he was hit by the [destruction] puppet, and then, those [destruction] A ball of light suddenly appeared on the puppet and quickly condensed on hippo.


    Then Hippo slowly got up from the ground.


    Before, xibo''er was hit in the chest by the [destruction beam], which is the core of the puppet''s magic crystal. If it was destroyed there, xibo''er could not survive, but now she seems to be fine.


    There were no scars even on the chest.


    Her unfeeling eyes suddenly looked at the leaf droop.


    "Hippo?" Yechui asked.


    "Lord Ye Wang used the [destruction beam] of the [destruction] puppet to destroy the [rule shackles] confined in my body, so that I completely recovered my peak strength and regained my strongest strength."


    Hippo looked at Ye Chui with an expressionless face: "now let''s know again, master. My full name is Hippo Dalek. Dalek is an ancient saying of our ancestors, which means destruction, and hippo means sword. I am the puppet who really controls the [destruction rules] and the ultimate weapon created to destroy the demon Emperor: the sword of destruction."


    **


    PS: xibo''er''s identity has long been implied, but no one understands it... Xibo''er is a transliteration of saber. The meaning of this word is sword ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 645

    Hippo is the most powerful puppet in the black castle. Among the five attributes measured by daggins''s glasses lady, [speed], [strength], [intelligence], [skill], [Magic], hippo is full. Even Jarvis can''t reach this perfect state.


    However, this is not the most powerful place for hippo.


    Her strength is that her body is sealed with a complete [Supreme rule], [Supreme rule of destruction]. She is a powerful weapon called the sword of destruction, and her name is derived from the sword of destruction, hippo Dalek.


    Because of her strength, the night king, the master of the black castle, had to set up [rule shackles] in her body to block her rule power, turn her power into [rule fragments] and distribute it to those [destruction] puppets, so that the [destruction] puppets could guard the creation fire under the puppet Holy tree and become one of the three special puppets.


    In the past, the night king used the [destruction] puppet to attack hippo, completely lifting the [rule shackles] in Hippo. At the same time, each [destruction] puppet diffused a light into hippo, that is, the [rule fragments] in the [destruction] puppet were reunited in Hippo, so that she not only recovered all her strength, It regained control of the destruction rule.


    During these ten days, the Holy Land guards kept using the life blood pool, and the [destruction] puppets actually kept appearing. This is because they also have similar places to the Holy Land guards: when they are destroyed, the [rule fragments] will automatically return to the place where the [destruction] puppets were created, the soul blood pool, Then with the help of the soul blood pool, the body is reunited and the attack on the holy land continues.


    At this moment, accompanied by hippo''s self introduction to Ye Chui, she told ye Chui that she was actually a sword. Everyone at the scene was directly stunned.


    Debbie, daggins, Freya and serty couldn''t help looking up and down at hippo. Then Debbie asked the question in their hearts: "are you a sword? How do you use it?"


    Hippo: "


    "Debbie, you''re wrong. This kind of question is a little more gentle..." Ye Chui quickly said to Debbie, and then he turned his head and looked at Hippo gently, "where''s your hilt?"


    Hippo: "


    On the other side of the main hall, the shadow king, who had almost an imperfect battle body, couldn''t help opening his eyes when he looked at the perfect Hippo - well, he didn''t have eyes, but the blood mist on his shoulder was condensing a surprised face with wide eyes at this time, which was enough to show the shock in his heart - he absolutely didn''t expect that Hippo should be such an identity.


    A puppet who fully uses the destruction rule? A sword of destruction created to kill the demon emperor?


    If he had known that Hippo was so important, he would definitely see Hippo as more important than the creation fire!


    "[destruction rule puppet]... Unexpectedly, ah ye, you created such a powerful thing!" the shadow king said hoarsely to the sky.


    "Brother, you think too highly of me. Hippo''s core matrix was left by the demon emperor. He did a lot of such research at that time. I used the core matrix and soul blood pool to complete hippo. At that time, I had seen my differences with you, so I didn''t tell you about hippo. She was a weapon created by the demon emperor. Only she can kill the demon emperor."


    The night King''s voice continued to pass down from the sky. The voice paused: "brother, you lost."


    "Lose? Hum!"


    The shadow King snorted coldly with some persistence and stubbornness: "you can''t stop me... When I left the ancestors'' dynasty, I took a lot of treasure and heritage. Don''t even think about my details!"


    With that, the shadow king suddenly waved a magic scroll in his hand - the magic scroll he had taken out long ago. It looks very small and looks very exquisite. Just listen to the shadow King continue to say: "This is one hundred thousand three thousand magic forbidden books collected by the ancestors'' dynasty for thousands of years. Each magic spell recorded in it is listed as a forbidden spell by the world because of its powerful and ferocious power. It is a powerful creation comparable to the source of magic!"


    Hearing the introduction of my shadow king and looking at the exquisite scroll in his hand, ye Chui and his party were stunned one after another. One hundred and three thousand magic forbidden books? Powerful creations comparable to the source of magic?


    And the most shocking thing is


    "The strength of [perfect combat body] is its unparalleled learning ability. In the funny battle between hippo and Jarvis just now, I have completely learned these 100000 and 3000 forbidden magic books!"


    The shadow king said with a forced look. His body floated, giving people an arrogant feeling. He looked down at Ye Chui and his party: "today I''ll let you see the strength of [perfect combat body]. Today, all of you will die under my magic curse!"


    With that, he suddenly opened his arms and roared, "boom", the whole temple seemed to be opened in an instant. The original hall dissipated into flying sand in an instant. The shadow King''s figure loomed in a blood fog. His ferocious and terrible laughter spread out one after another, and terrible images appeared and disappeared behind him.


    There are 13000 magic forbidden books. After the magic emperor opened the magic era, there was a stage of the outbreak of magic power on the continent of egendas. At that stage, all kinds of magic spells were developed. The composition of many magic spells is simply unimaginable, ferocious, strange and powerful, but often against humanity.


    Ye Chui understands the source of magic and knows a lot about magic theory, but even if he wants to create those magic spells, I''m afraid it''s impossible - not impossible, but his nature determines that he can''t create things that violate humanity - and now the shadow king has controlled 103000 magic forbidden books, With countless powerful and evil spells that created a peak magic era.


    What a terror, what a ferocity!


    "Is this the [perfect battle body]... The [perfect battle body] transformed by the shadow king is only incomplete, and what the demon emperor has is a real [perfect battle body], and the terror doesn''t know how many times stronger..."


    Ye Chui looked at the image in the air and couldn''t help but wonder.


    What a tough man he has to face


    Debbie and several other girls also showed worried expressions. Now the shadow king is really strong, and the demon Emperor... Will be even stronger!


    However, different from the surprise and worry of Ye Chui and Debbie, the night king who looked down at everything here seemed to have no worry. His sigh came down from the sky: "brother, you are confused by the things you pursue. You have always been like this... But you can''t see the real power."


    "Powerful, I''m stronger than ever. Even in the face of the demon emperor, I have the power to fight a war, ha ha..." the arrogant cry of the shadow king came from those terrible images.


    The shadow King sighed again, "hippo."


    Hippo nodded gently, and then she went to Yechui: "master, please use me."


    Ye Chui and his party: "


    Will this statement be too fanciful?


    Yechui just wanted to ask xibo''er how to operate this discordant use. Then he saw a bright beam suddenly rising from xibo''er. It was an incomparably huge destruction beam, a huge lightsaber condensed by the destruction beam!


    Xibo''er floats slowly. She has a master servant contract with Ye Chui. The connection is very deep. In a moment, ye Chui understands the meaning of xibo''er and the way to control the sword of destruction.


    His body then floated, his right hand stretched out, and in his hand, a transparent sword shadow glittering with a faint light condensed out of thin air.


    At this moment, ye hung his hand on destruction, and he felt stronger than ever before.


    He looked at the rolling blood waves ahead, looked at the horror images that constantly changed and disappeared, and listened to the continuous laughter of the shadow King... He just felt incomparable noise.


    So the transparent lightsaber in his hand cut forward.


    Standing behind him, the huge destruction sword pillar transformed by Hippo completely matched the action in Ye Chui''s hand and cut forward at the same time.


    A sword split the void in front of me!


    The blood fog dissipated one after another under the huge destruction sword column, and there was no hiding place. Those terrible images were disillusioned one after another. The shadow King''s laughter turned into a scream. A crack appeared in the sky. This is the space world. This space can''t tolerate this inhuman sword.


    Heaven and earth change color, everything withers, time dries up


    Various images flashed under this sword.


    Everyone is awed by this powerful force called destruction.


    Then it''s all over.


    Ye Chui held the almost invisible lightsaber and stared at everything in front of him.


    Where''s the shadow king?


    His existence has been completely destroyed. There is no trace left under this sword!


    Below the ground, Debbie, daggins, Freya and SERTI stared at Ye Chui in the air, at the huge sword suspended behind Ye Chui, and the crack in the sky that seemed never to be closed. They couldn''t find the shadow king.


    The shadow king, who had almost an imperfect battle body and 13000 magic forbidden books, was previously forced to ignore the demon king, was completely wiped out by this sword.


    One sword second kill?


    No, this power has exceeded the realm of second kill!


    Xibo''er''s sword shadow dissipated, and her face calmly flew beside Ye Chui. Although her face was paralyzed as old, ye Chui felt that she was smiling.


    At this time, ye Chui has only one word to say.


    He turned and looked down at Debbie, dakins, Freya and selty¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, lying trough, I just used less than 30% of my strength with that sword!"


    **


    PS: as for hippo''s name, the last chapter explained that it is a transliteration of saber. What is the pronunciation of this word? se?b?£¬ There is no clear Chinese translation of the name. Many of the names of fat powder are directly called Saiba and silly. Xibo''er is very similar. In fact, Xibo was considered to be used at the beginning, but the word... Is too masculine. When setting xibo''er, I wanted to find a feminine name related to the sword. Xibo''er is more appropriate, As for the meaning of saber... It also has the meaning of light sword, and the form shown in Ye Chui''s hand when it turns into the sword of destruction is also based on the sword of King Arthur''s vow of victory in fate, so it is called hippo, which is most suitable in all aspects ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 646

    After entering the second floor of the black castle, they kept pestering Ye Chui and his party. All kinds of Assimilators appeared in front of them one after another. Unexpectedly, the shadow king was wiped out by a sword.


    The sword of destruction is really powerful to the extreme. It is worthy of being a weapon created specifically for killing the demon emperor.


    Compared with the demon emperor, the current shadow king is really not enough, although to some extent, the current shadow king is still extremely powerful.


    "Hey, lying trough, I just used less than 30% of my strength with that sword!" Ye Chui sighed to Debbie and others. This is the truth. The shocked color on Debbie and others'' faces became stronger. Then suddenly, ye Chui thought of something, his face changed slightly, and he quickly fell to the ground and looked at Jarvis.


    Previously, the puppet war between Jarvis and hippo was not over. Jarvis was still controlled by the shadow king. If the shadow king died, Jarvis would also be killed under the rule power of the black castle!


    Fortunately, when ye Chui fell in front of Jarvis, he found that Jarvis had fallen into a dormant state under some force, but his will matrix did not disappear with the shadow king, which made Ye Chui relieved.


    At this time, the voice of the night king in the sky came down again: "When he fought with Hippo puppet before, I wanted to wait for the puppet war to end, but I found that the shadow king had done something on him: if he was defeated by hippo, he would automatically activate a magic matrix on his body and the magic would detonate at the same time, so when Hippo finally attacked Jarvis, I controlled the puppet to stop hippo."


    "This is careless..." Ye Chui frowned. "What about Jarvis now?"


    "If the master is killed, the puppet will disappear. This is the rule of the black castle. Although I set the rule, it is the cornerstone of my creation of the world, so I can''t violate it, but the puppet, Jarvis, won a glimmer of life for himself - he resisted the rule."


    The night King''s voice was full of surprise: "Mr. hammer, the puppet you created is very unusual. In terms of qualification, he is far less than hippo, but in some aspects, he has surpassed all puppets and is above the category of puppets..."


    After a pause, the shadow King continued: "he understood some [soul rules] and protected himself with that part of [soul rules]."


    "I see..." Ye Chui was not too surprised.


    He knows that during the period when Jarvis was controlled by the shadow king, he has been constantly resisting the control of the shadow king. The most different thing from ordinary puppets is that Jarvis never regarded himself as a puppet. The basis of his consciousness is that he is a person. The puppet will be controlled without resistance, but people will resist.


    The control of the shadow king is based on the use of the [soul rule]. The [attribute matrix] used by the puppet to upgrade is actually an increase of the [soul rule]. In order to liberate himself and provide help to Ye Chui, Jarvis tries his best to understand what the [attribute matrix] is. For a puppet, this is not an easy process.


    Fortunately, Jarvis had enough time to follow the shadow King lurking in the eternal desert for 200 years. He finally had a deeper understanding of the [attribute matrix], and left a message to Ye Chui in the laser sword. He transferred his understanding of the [attribute matrix] to Ye Chui, so that ye Chui developed a cheating device


    Ye Chui developed the cheating device by borrowing Jarvis''s understanding, not what ye Chui himself mastered, and Jarvis''s understanding represents his slightest control of the [soul rule].


    "How can Jarvis recover?" Debbie asked with her head up.


    "I can''t help him," said the night king after a moment of silence, "but... I can give him a chance."


    "What chance?" asked Ye Chui.


    "After the demon emperor disappeared, he left three blood pools, namely, selfless blood pool, life blood pool and soul blood pool. Among them, the life blood pool and selfless blood pool were obtained by my brother. You have seen their power, and what I got is the soul blood pool. All the puppets in the black castle, or everything in the puppet forest, were born by the soul blood pool."


    The night King''s voice said slowly: "the soul blood pool is a magical creation that controls the power of the [soul rule], and it is also the most complete blood pool preserved among the three blood pools. The blood pool needs a controller. I can give it to Jarvis. Jarvis has the potential to participate in the [soul rule] with the help of the blood pool But whether it can complete Nirvana with the help of the soul blood pool still depends on his creation. "


    "What are you waiting for? I believe Jarvis can do it." Yechui said immediately.


    "I can give him a chance, but you still need to fight for it," said the night king.


    "Fight? How to fight?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    "Finish the killer King''s game," said the night king.


    "Well..."


    Ye Chui was stunned. Now the boss has been killed. What''s the significance of continuing to complete the killer King''s game?


    He was about to ask, but a pillar of light suddenly appeared in front of him, and a portal appeared there. The voice of the night king followed and said, "I''m sure you are the predicted Terran warrior, but you still need to accept the final test before I can give you the mission... Climb the world tree and come to the third floor of the black castle. I''ll wait for you here!"


    After the night king said so, there was no sound.


    "Climbing the world tree is so important?"


    Ye Chui was puzzled. He knew that the king of killers competition had been held many times for thousands of years. After being qualified on the second floor of the black castle, he would be able to climb the world tree. Only those who successfully reached the third floor were the final winners, and then were awarded the noble mission - Ye Chui knows now, That mission was to kill the demon emperor - but no one has succeeded for thousands of years.


    And now ye Chui has to face this test.


    He looked at hippo.


    "Although no one has ever succeeded in this test, you should pass it smoothly," Hippo said to Ye Chui with an expressionless face. "I said in a serious tone."


    "... you can''t be more serious. Now that you have lifted the shackles of the rules, can''t you express yourself?" Ye Chui asked with a big head.


    "No, because I''m a sword." Hippo looked at Ye Chui. "I said with a serious expression."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, as a qualified sword, you should have the courage to face everything indifferently. Ye Chui expressed understanding.


    He took another look at the crack in the sky that he had cut out before, and slightly frowned: "the space world is about to collapse. It seems that we have to leave as soon as possible, but before we leave..." Ye Chui looked around, "we have to collect some things first."


    There''s too much to collect.


    Although the shadow king was killed by Ye Chui, there was no residue left, but as the ultimate BOSS under the puppet Holy tree, he still dropped a lot of good things - the scroll recording 103000 forbidden magic books was thrown on the ground by the shadow king. It was of special texture and was not completely destroyed. Ye Chui went directly to pick it up.


    He is not interested in magic spells, but as a reference, he should always benefit.


    Then ye Chui came to the side of the life blood pool. He turned around the blood pool twice, and finally waved the whole blood pool into his own ring.


    There are three blood pools in total, of which the selfless blood pool should still be on the shadow king, but it''s a pity that the previous sword completely killed the shadow king and his belongings. Thinking of the shadow King carrying many relics from the ancestors'' dynasty, I don''t know how many precious things were destroyed in this way, ye Chui couldn''t help feeling a little distressed - the sword of destruction is so powerful


    Then ye Chui thought of the most precious thing here.


    [Genesis fire].


    From the name, we can know that this is a precious thing at the same level as the dragon''s nest taken away by the demon emperor. The demon emperor''s [perfect battle body] is transformed by this thing, and ye Chui has some guesses about what the [creation fire] is.


    After putting away the life blood pool, ye Chui looked at Debbie and others. She saw several girls squatting together and paying attention to something. When ye Chui walked over, she found that their focus was a small sapling growing underground.


    There is only a small tree, no more than two centimeters high, and there are only three emerald green leaves at the top of the sapling.


    "Boss." seeing ye Chui coming, Freya turned her head to Ye Chui and said, "I''ve heard the cry from the world tree before. That sound came from this small tree seedling. It''s the [creation fire], and it''s also..."


    "It''s the world tree, a world tree growing again."


    Ye Chui continued: "The world tree is the first plant in the world. It is the source of all things. The original world tree dried up due to the fall and seal of Gloria and Sauron, but its powerful life continued. The fire in the body never went out. A new life opportunity was born in the dry body. A new world tree is growing again. The demon emperor and the shadow king are transforming [perfect battle body] , it depends on the power contained in this young tree. "


    Strictly speaking, [creation fire] refers to the vitality contained in the world tree.


    "I always feel so pathetic... The world tree has withered for tens of thousands of years, and I''m afraid this little sapling has grown for tens of thousands of years, but it''s only so little and has been absorbed by others." Debbie said with some pity. She looked at the leaf droop, "what shall we do next?"


    "We have the most suitable person to take care of this world tree."


    Ye Chui smiled faintly.


    Several girls blurted out at the same time: "Gloria!"


    "Gloria''s natural duty is to take care of the world tree. Now she is reborn, and there is no more suitable world tree for her." Yechui continued with a smile, and then he paused. "So it''s the most reasonable way to transplant this world tree to our Lord''s world."


    Others: "


    I always feel that ye Chui''s saying this is a bit of a conspiracy


    **


    PS: the next two chapters will reveal the pit of ghost town


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 647

    Although the world tree is full of magical things in all aspects, which contains the majestic breath of life, in essence, it is still only a small sapling, only 20 cm high, with three emerald green leaves. The leaf droop can easily dig it out of the ground and earn it into the ring.


    When doing these things, the night king never spoke, and hippo, who has the mission of guarding the world tree, that is, the creation fire, did not express any refutation.


    When they were ready, Yechui and his party walked into the portal that appeared before. They appeared under the puppet Holy tree, which was the place where they entered the eternal puppet hall. This place belongs to the forbidden area in the puppet forest, surrounded by puppet guards. However, Yechui and his party have a special identity, and hippo has regained his peak strength, These puppet guards showed an incomparable compliment one after another.


    "It''s a different identity now," Debbie sighed softly. She looked at hippo. "What shall we do next?"


    "Please follow me, I''ll talk more seriously." Hippo nodded, and then took Ye Chui and his party to a nearby place. There was a staircase extending to the puppet Holy tree, which was like a staircase formed by inserting a row of boards directly into the trunk of the puppet Holy tree. I don''t know how many years it has existed.


    "Ten thousand years ago, the demon emperor brought the dried world tree to the black castle and tried to make a puppet army with the branches of the world tree and the soul blood pool he created. At that time, he created my core matrix, a supreme rule that can control [destruction] But in the end he gave up this practice, just as he gave up the research of orcs. He thought that both puppets and orcs were flawed warriors and could not satisfy him, but the world tree became a part of the black castle. "


    Hippo took Ye Chui and his party up the simple stairs, and then continued to introduce: "However, his descendants became very curious about his research. Through his notes and life blood pool, they created the race of orcs, while Lord night King continued the research of puppets and used thousands of years and the power of soul blood pool to create puppet forest - I told it in a serious tone."


    Hearing hippo''s words, Yechui figured out something.


    The space world under Alexander''s tomb is the place where the world tree originally grew. Ten thousand years ago, the demon emperor removed the world tree from that place and brought it here. At that time, the roots of the world tree became today''s tree people.


    The puppets in the puppet forest embody many different characteristics from the outside world, and even exist puppet animals, which are like living creatures, forming a wonderful puppet ecosystem. On the one hand, it is because of the soul blood pool, on the other hand, it is also because they are made from the branches of the world tree, and the roots falling from the dry world tree can be transformed into tree people Clan, a puppet made of world branches, is naturally different.


    It is said that the world tree is a puppet Holy tree.


    The puppet Holy tree is very big, like a high mountain. With leaves hanging, Debbie soon felt a little bored and asked hippo, "can''t we fly up directly? What''s the meaning of climbing the puppet Holy tree?"


    "Test," Hippo replied briefly.


    "What test?" asked Debbie.


    "You''ll face the first test soon, I said in a dignified tone," said hippo, suddenly pointing ahead.


    "What''s ahead..." Debbie immediately stretched her neck and looked forward. Then she saw something. She immediately cried out in the groove. Even ye Chui felt the little girl''s body tremble.


    "Debbie, what do you see?" Freya asked strangely, looking down Debbie''s eyes, and then Freya showed a similar reaction, "this... What is this? What a big... Snake!?"


    Ye Chui''s expression was particularly dignified and shocked at this time. He thought of the vision he had seen in the space world below Alexander''s tomb: "the big snake in the three natural disasters?"


    In front, a branch of the world tree is separated, and a huge ferocious snake is circling on that branch!


    It is quite different from any snake Ye Chui has seen before. Its head is like the divine dragon in the oriental legend of the last generation, full of terrible barbs, fierce and indifferent eyes, sharp teeth in his mouth, like the sharpest long sword. His body is full of scales like dragon scales, full of ferocious staring at Ye Chui and his people climbing up.


    At that moment, ye Chui seemed to be frightened at the same time. The power of this terrible giant snake to Ye Chui even exceeded that of the black burning dragon.


    But soon, ye Chui, who was strong enough in willpower, felt something: "this... Is not a real snake, but the skin of the snake!"


    Yes, what hovers on the branches is actually just a snake skin!


    But even so, it still gives people a powerful pressure beyond the black burning dragon, as if it had the power to destroy everything in the world.


    "It is a snake that grew on the world tree hundreds of thousands of years ago when it was just transplanted into the world. It does not belong to the creatures originally owned by the world. It is a powerful demon from the outside world. It has brought destruction to the world."


    Hippo said without expression, "I''m showing a dignified expression now."


    "Destruction..." Ye Chui suddenly understood what, "is it the creator of the supreme rule of destruction?"


    "That''s right." Hippo nodded, "In ancient times, before human beings created words, the big snake once wreaked havoc on the world several times and caused countless disasters. These are recorded in the ancient books of the elf family. It is called the natural disaster of destruction, but it lives on the world tree. After the trunk of the world withered, its life began to dry up and weak. After a molt, it fell into a deep sleep When the demon emperor took the world tree, he woke it up, but it was no longer the opponent of the demon emperor and was controlled and sealed by the demon emperor. "


    The voice paused a little.


    "The demon emperor controlled the [Supreme rule of destruction] through it and created my core matrix - I said with an imperceptible subtle expression."


    Ye Chui and his party: "... It''s not easy to detect. Don''t say this description?"


    The big snake is very powerful, but after knowing what''s going on, ye Chui and his party said they were very calm, watched the huge snake skin, imagined the picture PK with the awakened snake, and then continued to climb up.


    About two hours later, when Debbie couldn''t help complaining again, a second foreign object appeared in front of them - a huge... Insect nest hanging from a branch?


    It looks like a beehive, but it is more ugly. From the appearance, it looks like a huge oval dried pear, which is covered with dense insect eyes. You can even see some petrified ferocious monsters crawling out of it. The size of the monsters is incomparably huge, which is the size of the last adult - which shows the whole insect nest How huge!


    Looking at the withered insect nest, it seems that you can feel the fear and oppression of the terrorist insects all over the world.


    "The insect nest in the three major natural disasters," Ye Chui whispered.


    "It''s disgusting..." Freya couldn''t help sighing and showed a look of disgust. "There are a lot of Warcraft in the insect group on egandas continent, but there is no such huge, and this terrible sense of oppression... Hippo, is this also a Warcraft from the outside world?"


    "That''s right." Hippo nodded expressionless, "the most important existence in the insect nest is the mother emperor, which is the master of the insect population. She can give birth to all kinds of magic insects and quickly reproduce her own population. They have a common consciousness, are controlled by the mother emperor and have a strong network consciousness structure..."


    Freya suddenly turned pale and interrupted hippo''s words: "this conscious network structure... Hippo, you won''t say that [no self rule] power originates from the insect nest?"


    Hippo nodded calmly at Freya: "yes, the insect nest is the origin of the no self rule. The power that Miss Freya now controls originates from this insect Cave - I said with a subtle expression of schadenfreude."


    Freya: "


    After seeing the terrible insect nest, ye Chui and his party continued to move forward without Ye Chui''s surprise. Then they saw the plague in the three major natural disasters - at a branch near the top of the world tree, the huge branches of the world tree showed a light green rotten sense, emitting bursts of stench, feeling that kind of smell, giving people a very unpleasant feeling I felt as if I could hear a sad scream and see some sad and terrible picture


    "Plague is a disease caused by the world tree itself, which is the embodiment of the soul rule," Hippo explained this time, "It has caused the extinction of countless races in hundreds of thousands of years. It is the most terrible natural disaster above the insect nest and the big snake, but it also lost its vitality because of the withering of the world tree, fell into a deep sleep, and was sealed in an unknown place by the demon Emperor. Now all that remains here is its breath - I said in a creepy BGM tone."


    Ye Chui and his party: "


    What the hell is thriller BGM?


    After hippo''s explanation, his eyes, which seemed to have no emotion, swept over Yechui and his party, as if they were waiting for something.


    Then


    "Let''s get out of here quickly. It makes me uncomfortable here and I feel like vomiting." Debbie pinched her small nose and directly crossed the pale green terror area and continued to go up.


    Ye Chui and others followed Debbie and climbed up directly.


    Hippo seemed slightly stunned and hurried up.


    Another hour later, a strange door suddenly appeared in front of the people. At this time, they did not know how high they had climbed, but judging from the smaller and smaller branches around, they should have reached the top of the world tree. Hippo pointed to the door and explained to the people who hung on the leaves: "This is the top of the puppet Holy tree, the third floor of the Black Castle - I said with a smile."


    "Hey?" Debbie suddenly showed a surprised expression: "we''re going to the third floor? The agreed test? I''m still waiting for the test?"


    "You have passed the test, big snake, insect nest and plague. These are the three major natural disasters that the demon emperor plans to use to destroy the world. Although only their traces are left on the puppet Holy tree, it is enough to make people feel the terror of the three major natural disasters. The test of climbing the puppet Holy tree is whether they have the courage to fight them." Hippo said calmly: "Next, imagine me saying in a cool tone - and you basically ignore them and directly treat the three major natural disasters as wonders without showing any timid thoughts. You know, almost all the people who were qualified to climb the puppet Holy tree in the past 5000 years can''t move on after meeting the skin shed by the big snake. You are strong It''s beyond the scope of the test! "Ye Chui and his party are silent one after another, feeling that this test... Seems to be the same thing. "To finish the king of killers competition, you will accept a noble mission, and that mission, you must have guessed, is to control me to kill the demon emperor, but the power of the demon emperor is well known in the continent of egendas. Only you treat the demon emperor as an opponent from the beginning." Hippo looked at Ye Chui and his party and continued: "I said in a dignified tone that what Lord Ye Wang had been waiting for from the beginning was your arrival!" She stood in front of the door on the third floor of the black castle and showed a gesture of invitation to Ye Chui and his party. Ye Chui looked at each other here, and then walked to the front of the door. At this time, a pattern on the door attracted Ye Chui''s attention. The door was made of stone and there was a relief on it. The carved picture was a towering tree with a branch hanging on the wall There is a snake spinning around, a worm nest hanging on one branch, and one branch is completely dried up and died, while around the tree are twelve flowers in full bloom, in which a human figure is faintly sleeping. A strange thing like a bird''s nest is placed on the top of the tree - the leaf droop of that thing is familiar. It is the nest of the dragon or the temple of GRA, and on one side of the tree, There are also two huge people guarding the tree. Looking at the stone carving, ye Chui flashed a light in his mind and suddenly understood what. "Hammer, what''s the matter with you?" Debbie asked strangely. "I see the origin of the seven [Supreme rules]!" Ye Chui said in a slightly excited voice. He pointed to the stone carving and explained: "The world tree brings the vitality of the world and the [Supreme rule] of the world - this stone carving is carved with the world tree. The world tree itself represents [life], the snake is [destruction], the insect nest is [no self], and the plague is [soul] , the twelve flowers around the branches represent the elves originally born from the world tree. They have eternal life and are the embodiment of the [eternal rules]. The two giants next to the tree are Gloria and Soren. These two titans represent the [supreme power] rules, and the giant dragon''s nest above the tree is the origin of magic. Omnipotent magic can achieve time magic and understand [time rule], it brings [time supreme rule]! "You are the Terran warrior I am waiting for." the voice of the night king suddenly came in from behind the door, "the relief on this stone door is left by the demon emperor, but only few people can understand the meaning it represents..." **PS: after reading the message in the book review area, let''s say here that death is destruction in the seven supreme rules. These two rules are one kind of rules. The cannon was originally set as death, but later changed to destruction. The cannon in the previous chapter will be changed as soon as possible ~ ~ in addition, the monthly ticket and recommendation ticket ha, the next chapter officially reveals the origin of ghost town. In fact, it has been carried out in the recent chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 648

    "You are indeed the Terran warrior I am waiting for. The relief on this stone gate is left by the demon emperor, but only a few people can understand the meaning it represents. My brother and I spent countless years to understand the existence of the seven [Supreme rules], and you only saw it at a glance."


    The voice of the night king came out from behind the door. Then the stone door slowly opened and invited Ye Chui and his party to enter.


    Ye Chui glanced at each other and walked into the door.


    The third floor of the black castle is actually located at the top of the world tree. It is said to be the third floor. It is more like a huge tree house above the world tree. If ye Chui did not guess, this should have been the place where the giant dragon''s nest was located.


    After entering the stone gate, through a long corridor, ye Chui and his party appeared in a huge palace, surrounded by flaming flames, shining here like day.


    In the center of the palace, there is a huge throne. A dry, old man is sitting there. His hair and beard are long and white. He is also wearing a crown on his head. His body is shrouded in a thin layer of ice. Only his face and a dry arm can move freely. Obviously, he is the master of the black castle, the night king, The throne is obviously a special magical creation, which has frozen part of his body so that he can continue his body for thousands of years.


    Seeing ye Chui and his party appear in front of and behind his face, he showed a faint smile and said in an incomparably old voice, "I waited for 5000 years and finally waited for your arrival."


    He paused and suddenly waved his hand, so a huge blood pool suddenly appeared in the open space on the side of the throne, which was somewhat similar to the life blood pool in Ye Chui''s ring, but the red water in the blood pool seemed to be boiling and bubbling one after another.


    The night King continued, "put Jarvis into the blood pool. If he is strong enough, he can control the soul blood pool and fully understand the [soul rules]."


    Ye Chui nodded, took Jarvis out of the ring, gently put him into the soul blood pool, watched his figure sink slowly in the bubbling pool water, and ye Chui could feel a strong breath from these pools. He knew it was the breath of the soul rule.


    "I have another friend." at this time, ye Chui continued to look at the night king, "faceless man, he was swallowed by the oath lock of the shadow king, his life is in danger, and the oath lock still hasn''t been lifted after the shadow king died."


    "The shadow King''s oath lock is a restrictive force formed by the [destiny and Emperor''s movement] left by the ancestors'' dynasty. I can help you release the oath lock, but I can''t help you recover from the bite of your friend." the night king said faintly.


    "I can save him," Yechui said. Yechui thought a lot about the situation of faceless people. Naturally, he also knew very well about the reverse bite of oath lock. He knew that this kind of damage could not be easily recovered, so he designed the best scheme, which is probably the only scheme that can save the faceless people now. He looked at the night king and continued, "But I want to borrow the soul blood pool."


    "..." the night King seemed to show a surprised expression and understood Ye Chui''s plan, "do you want to turn your friend into a puppet?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Chui nodded, which was his plan.


    "Many people have studied this method before to turn human beings into puppets, hoping to obtain eternal life, but they have never succeeded." the night king looked at Ye Chui and said.


    "There is no success because there is an essential difference between human beings and puppets. Even if puppets can have a fragment of a person''s consciousness, they can''t really become that person. The biggest difference between puppets and people is the soul." Ye Chui said his understanding, "but the soul blood pool should be able to transfer a person''s soul to puppets."


    The night king suddenly smiled: "you are really smart, but I can''t do such a thing now. I used the soul blood pool to make the whole puppet forest, but I''ve never been its controller. It made the puppet forest because the demon emperor wanted it to do that. It''s its meaning of existence. Only when I understand the [soul rule] Can we really control the soul blood pool. Among the three blood pools left by the demon emperor, the soul blood pool is the most complete and powerful one. "


    "In other words, if you want to save faceless people, you have to wait for Jarvis to really understand the [soul rule] and control the soul blood pool?" Ye Chui said. He glanced at the nearby blood pool. Jarvis could be seen in the red pool water.


    "That''s right." the night King nodded. "I believe Jarvis can do it. He is the first one I''ve seen who can understand the rules independently, and he is also the [Supreme rule] Although the puppet of has only understood a little, it has proved that he has sufficient potential. I divide the puppet into four levels: basic level, magic level, Fengshen level and rule level. The meaning of rule level is a puppet who can understand the power of rules in theory. Unfortunately, all rule level puppets have brought me only disappointment for thousands of years, and no puppet can Independent understanding of rule power, even the simplest rule power... Puppets and people are essentially different after all... But Jarvis showed me that the gap between puppets and people can disappear. Therefore, I am willing to give him the pool of soul blood. "


    "What are the [eternal] stone statues under the puppet Holy tree? Aren''t they puppets with [eternal rules]?" Debbie couldn''t help interrupting at this time, "and the [no self] puppets in the silent town and the [destruction] puppets."


    "That''s different..." the night King shook his head slowly. "The three special puppets are not the rule power understood by themselves. They have been given their respective missions since they were created. The destruction power of puppets depends on the [destruction rule] controlled by hippo. In a way, [destruction] The puppet is equivalent to hippo''s separation, and the [no self] puppet in silent town also has [eternal] stone statues. They... Are actually the relics of an experiment of the demon emperor. "


    Ye Chui and his party were shocked.


    [no self] puppet, that is to say, the cyberconsciousness and the [eternal] stone statue, are all the relics of an experiment of the demon emperor?


    Debbie followed and asked, "what experiment?"


    The night King paused again, then asked, "ghost town."


    "Ghost town!?"


    Ye Chui and his party were shocked again.


    Ghost town is the most mysterious place in the continent of egendas. It is a huge town shrouded in fog all year round. Ghosts hover among them. Ghosts have long been regarded as one of the races on the continent in the eyes of many scholars, but its mystery is still unknown.


    Now ye Chui knows that ghost town has a great relationship with the demon emperor. Every hundred years, the trial of the demon emperor will be opened. Talented young girls on the mainland will be sent to the secret territory of the demon emperor for trial. If someone can finally enter the dragon''s nest, he will leave his name in the [ghost corridor] under SERTI''s care.


    The names of Ye Chui, Debbie and daggins all appeared on the ghost corridor.


    [ghost corridor] obviously, it is closely related to ghost town. SERTI said that ghost town is part of a big plan of the demon emperor, but we don''t know what it is.


    Now, it seems that the night king knows why!


    "Ghost town, what is it?" Ye Chui solemnly asked the night king. Debbie and others also showed a pair of expectant eyes and widened their eyes.


    "After you enter the puppet Holy tree, the first thing you enter is the [eternal] hall. Do you remember that place? Many dense characters and some villains are carved on the walls around the hall." the night king said softly.


    Ye Chui nodded: "after being sent into the [eternal] world by the [eternal] stone statue, carved villains will appear on the hall wall. I guess the hall wall is a reflection of the [eternal] world."


    "Yes, that''s the mapping of the [eternal] world..." the night King nodded in agreement. "In short, the power of [eternal] is to create a timeline perpendicular to our timeline and attack the enemy with eternity. The wound it creates will never heal and condense on the point of eternity, and the [eternal] world is the [eternal rule] The product of exerting the power to the extreme is to open up a new world with the time line perpendicular to us with the power of the [eternal rule]. That hall is the place where the time lines of the two worlds blend. Everything in the [eternal desert] will be mapped on the wall of the hall, and this is an experiment of the demon emperor, an experiment of creation. "


    "The demon emperor wants to destroy the present world and create a new world!" Ye Chui said in surprise. After knowing that the demon emperor is ready to destroy and create the world, ye Chui thought that the demon emperor is ready to destroy the present world and then create a new world in the world - isn''t that what the neurotic boss in the film does? But the demon emperor plays more in the world. He is ready to reopen the timeline and use the power of [eternal rules] to create a new world perpendicular to the current timeline!


    Even time is a new world from scratch!


    "For this purpose, the demon emperor has done a lot of experiments..."


    The night King continued, and his voice seemed weak: "he used space magic to create a huge space world comparable to egandas, but the world collapsed because it was too big, and the remaining fragments became the Lord world of all imperial families."


    Ye Chui and his party nodded. They all knew the origin of the Lord''s world. It turned out that this was also the product of an experiment on creation!


    "There can''t be two equally huge worlds on the same timeline. There is a force that restricts this kind of thing. Therefore, in order to avoid the restriction of this force, the demon emperor thought of the need to create a new timeline. The [eternal desert] is the experimental product of this idea. The demon emperor succeeded. He rebuilt a new world with eternal power." The night King continued, "but [the eternal desert] is only an experiment after all. Mr. hammer, Miss Debbie, you have been to [the eternal desert] and know there is nothing there."


    "So the demon emperor created another [eternal] world, and an [eternal] world is the new world he wanted to create?" Debbie asked immediately after understanding what.


    "That''s right."


    The night King smiled weakly at Debbie and then said: "The intersection of the new world of the demon emperor and the world we live in now is the town of the dead! The town of the dead is the reflection of the new world of the demon emperor in this world. In a way, the town of the dead is equivalent to the wall of the hall. Anyone who enters the new world will appear on the town of the dead in the form of a ghost, which is like a stone on the wall of the hall Carve a villain. "


    This is the truth of the town of the dead, a reflection of the new world created by the demon emperor!


    "But..." Debbie thought of a very important question, "in that hall, we can enter the desert of eternity only when we are touched by the stone statue of eternity. What is the stone statue of eternity that can take us into the new world of the demon emperor?"


    "Death!"


    The night king suddenly coughed. Hippo hurried to him, but he didn''t know how to take care of him. After a long time, the night King seemed to get better. He continued: "death is destruction. The demon emperor has [omniscient] power and controls all [Supreme rules], and he turns death into his [eternity] The stone statue, when selected, will be transported to his new world at the time of death. You can imagine it as a reincarnation. "


    "And the selected people are those whose names appear in the [ghost corridor]?" Ye Chui understood what, this is the meaning of the existence of the [ghost corridor]. If he accepted the experience of the demon emperor, if he succeeded, the selected person has the qualification to enter the new world of the demon emperor. When he dies, he will enter the new world of the demon emperor!


    Ye Chui and his party, Debbie, Aifeiya, Freya, daggins, Lille, Jarvis, even harawin, Jon, Gwen and others, are all like this. When they die, they will enter the [eternal] world. The reason why the demon emperor disappears in this world is not because he killed himself, but because he has already entered his new world, The time starting point of that new world is waiting for the arrival of those selected for thousands of years.


    Of course, the new world of the demon emperor is similar to the eternal desert, but it is different. There is nothing in the eternal desert, only the endless desert, which is the product of the complete experiment of the demon emperor, and his new world contains more things and is a more complete world.


    "You think I''m the one who can stop all this." Ye Chui looked at the night king and asked.


    "No, you are the one who stops all this. Some things will end on you." the night king looked at Ye Chui with bright eyes.


    "Why, because of this prophecy?" Ye Chui waved and took out the bloody fur from the ancient tomb.


    Night King''s eyes seemed to brighten when he saw fur, and then he laughed: "The demon emperor never died. He just disappeared, but the king of the ancient dynasty set up a tomb for him, that is, the tomb of the demon emperor. However, the tomb was stolen more than a thousand years ago. There are many valuable items in it, but I''m afraid this fur is the most precious thing in it. Now it falls into your hands. You are indeed the one chosen by fate."


    "Hammerhead, what''s this?" Debbie gathered around one after another. They didn''t know the existence of the prophecy. This was the first time they saw this fur.


    Ye Chui''s eyes kept looking at the night king.


    "I wrote this prophecy, and even the blood on it is mine."


    The night king told ye Chui a shocking news: "I put it in that ridiculous tomb, because I know that the predicted Terran warrior will finally get it. This prophecy is an enlightenment to inspire the Terran warrior to get his mission - Mr. hammer, you have regarded the demon emperor as your opponent''s constant efforts from the beginning. Isn''t it the ominous foreboding caused by this prophecy?"


    Ye Chui couldn''t help tightening his body, because he knew that the night king said it was the truth. He knew the existence of the demon emperor for the first time, regarded the demon emperor as a competitor and the enemy in his image for the first time. All this began with this prophecy


    "What''s the matter with this prophecy?" Ye Chui said in a deep voice. His fate seemed to have been arranged. This feeling made Ye Chui very unhappy.


    "You don''t have to think that prophecy has controlled your life. In fact, on the contrary, you have controlled the birth of this prophecy." the night king said somewhat unfathomably.


    "Who wrote this prophecy!" Yechui continued to ask. He knew that this prophecy must not have come from the demon emperor.


    "It''s yourself."


    The night king said more unfathomably. He pointed to the leaf droop with his thin fingers, but his eyes suddenly glanced subtly at Debbie who was looking at the prophecy: "I communicated with a certain consciousness in the future in my youth. When I learned the prophecy, that''s all I can say."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Sleeping trough, is this time crossing?


    "Is it the [time rule] power, the information I give you from the future?" Ye Chui thought and asked.


    "[time rule] without this powerful power, it can''t do things like crossing time and space." the night King shook his head.


    "That [eternal rule] power?" Ye Chui glanced at Debbie again. The night King''s look at Debbie did not escape his sight.


    The night King continued to shake his head: "you don''t have to guess. That power is not the seven supreme rules. It should be more mysterious. It''s not you or miss Debbie who has it, but someone who will come to you in the future."


    A person who will come to Ye Chui in the future?


    Ye Chui guessed who could have this powerful power, but it was obvious that the night king was limited and he could not reveal the truth of the prophecy. "I knew you were a predicted Terran warrior long before you stepped into the black castle, and I am very sure that you will enter here under the arrangement of fate, destroy your brother''s plan and come to me. The reason why I am extremely sure of this is that there is another major reason besides the ingenious arrangement of fate." the night King continued. "Why?" asked Ye Chui. "I have been paying attention to the changes of ghost town for so many years. Although the place is full of fog and it is difficult for outsiders to enter, there are still some adventurous mercenaries who are willing to venture into it and have successfully entered it. In a recent successful adventure in ghost town, an important message has been sent back, which proves your particularity." the night King replied. "What important information?" Ye Chui and Debbie all looked at the night king at the same time. "In the previous trial of the demon emperor, many of your names appeared in the ghost corridor. According to the rules, those who appeared in the [ghost corridor] would appear the corresponding ghost in the ghost town, which has been the case for thousands of years, but..." the night king looked at Ye Chui with a smile, "You are the only ghost in ghost town this time." The emergence of ghosts in ghost town represents that this person was sent to the new world of the demon emperor after his death. Now, only Ye Chui''s ghost appears in ghost town, which means that only Ye Chui will enter the new world of the demon emperor in the future, but others can''t. this is enough to prove that ye Chui is the person who ends the new world of the demon emperor! Ye Chui The pedestrians were speechless. A moment later, ye Chui asked another question he most wanted to know. "Why did the demon emperor destroy the world?" **PS: the truth of ghost town is the reflection of the new world of the demon emperor. When setting up ghost town, I felt that this concept was too complex to describe, so I added the chapter of eternal puppet to describe what happened in ghost town with the eternal desert as a reference. Well, I don''t know if you understand it... This chapter also exposed the pit of prophecy and the origin of the Lord''s world This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 649

    As a qualified boss, it is the most basic setting to destroy the world in case of disagreement.


    From the first few saints on the seventh floor of the tower of time said that the demon emperor was ready to create the world, and then saw three major natural disasters in the space world under Alexander''s tomb. Ye Chui thoroughly understood that the demon emperor was ready to destroy and create the world, and his creation took an even more unusual road. All kinds of high-end: not only to create a new world, but also to open the timeline of the new world from the beginning, What a tall man!


    So ye Chui couldn''t help asking: why is this?


    It''s impossible that the demon emperor thinks he''s too powerful. He doesn''t feel there''s any redundant pursuit. So he sets himself the ultimate goal of killing and creating the world?


    So he asked the night king what he had always wanted to know: "why did the demon emperor destroy the world?"


    "Why did the demon emperor destroy the world..."


    The night King repeated the problem of leaf droop. I don''t know if it''s because he woke up for the first time in thousands of years and talked so much for so long. Now the night king looks very tired. He closed his eyes and meditated for a moment, and then said: "After I understood the intention of the demon emperor for the first time, I couldn''t understand it... Before that, I admired the demon emperor very much, because I had his blood, I was his descendant, and I didn''t believe he was that kind of person... But that''s the fact, and later I finally understood that the reason why he chose to do so was very simple. The demon emperor, he was too powerful, he was not People... "


    "Well, that''s right. Why did you start swearing," Debbie reminded.


    "I didn''t swear... I mean, the demon emperor is no longer a man, he is a real God." the night king said leisurely.


    Debbie: "


    "[omniscience and omnipotence], [perfect combat body]." the night king then said, saying the two most important states of the demon emperor, "[omnipotence] is to understand all magic in the world, and [omniscience] is to control the seven [Supreme rules] and [perfect combat body] It is the most suitable combat body without any defects. You can see its power with your own eyes. My brother''s imperfect combat body took less than half an hour to learn 133000 magic forbidden books. The demon emperor''s combat body is more powerful. In various senses, he is a God, a God who is higher than all the gods in the world, and it is more important to look at the world from the perspective of God It made him mind. "


    Listening to the story of the night king, ye Chui suddenly understood some key things. He then said, "the world is not his."


    "Yes, the carvings on the stone door of this room are the things that the demon emperor understood when he stood at the top of the world. In ancient times, the world had nothing. Then the existence called the creation God appeared in the barren land, planted the world tree, left the nest of Titans and Dragons, and multiplied all things. The world was originally the creation God The dragon''s nest is the creation object and the key to connect the creation God. The creation God can come to the world through the dragon''s nest... However, the two titans quarreled for some reasons. Sauron was sealed, Gloria died, and the dragon''s nest was discarded. The dragon that should not have belonged to the world climbed out of it, so Warcraft appeared in the world A family... And the creator God can no longer come to this world because a part of the dragon''s nest was inadvertently destroyed by two titans. At least he can''t come here for 10000 years. "


    The story of the night king is connected with some things that ye Chui experienced before. After understanding the cause of the matter, ye Chui even knows more than the night king. For example, he knows the real reason for the quarrel between Titan and Gloria.


    Freya, standing beside Ye Chui, said at this time: "the demon emperor regards himself as the unique God in the world, but he finds that this is not his world. The creator God will come again sooner or later, so he wants to abandon and destroy the world and create a new world."


    "That''s right." the night King gasped a little, and he continued, "the demon emperor launched his plan to destroy and create the world 10000 years ago. At that time, he was studying the creation God almost all the time. Although those studies were destroyed by him, I still found some clues. Therefore, I also understood what the creation God is."


    "What is it?" Ye Chui and his party opened their eyes again, revealing their extremely curious eyes.


    "The creator is..."


    The night King''s voice was speechless and dignified. His voice stopped, and his eyes looked at the void ahead, as if he had deliberately set aside time for people to brew shock because of the amazing words he was about to say.


    Ye Chui and his party all waited for the night King''s next words with bated breath.


    Ten seconds later


    "Hammer, what''s the point of selling?" Debbie whispered.


    "Shh... Generally speaking, it''s the same when it comes to important news. It''s more important to pause for a period of time." Ye Chui whispered to Debbie.


    "Oh..." Debbie and the others said clearly.


    Then twenty seconds


    Thirty seconds


    "Hammer, is this pause a little too long?" Debbie couldn''t help asking Ye Chui again.


    "This... Maybe the secret of the creator God is really amazing, so we have to set aside such a long brewing time for us to prepare. We may be shocked when the secret is told later. We won''t be able to say a word." Ye Chui continued to explain, but his voice seemed a little unsure


    Then the time finally passed for a minute


    "Hammer head..." Debbie, daggins, Freya and selty looked at Ye Chui together.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chui''s forehead could not help but burst out a layer of cold sweat. When he came here earlier, he didn''t use his spiritual power to explore here because of his respect. Now he finally released a trace of spiritual power to explore the state of the night king.


    Then


    Ye Chui coughed and said to several girls with a sweaty face, "that what... He seems to be dead."


    Everyone: "


    Well, they are really shocked and can''t say a word now


    Hippo''s feelings for the night king are very deep. Although she still has a calm face and can''t see any feelings, she watched her walk to the frozen throne and gently grabbed the night King''s arm, as if she were a little girl with helpless relatives who died. She knew that she was also very sad now.


    Ye Chui walked to her side and patted her head gently: "it''s strange that I didn''t notice that his vitality was rapidly disappearing..."


    "Lord Ye Wang has long been the last strong prisoner. He used to wake up every few days, but recently he wakes up less and less, and the time after waking up is less and less. He knows that he has only insisted on that mission for so long, and now he has completed his mission." hippo said expressionless, There was no emotion in her voice, but she could feel that she was in great sadness now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chui was silent. He waved his hand and activated some ability of the throne under the night king. Then, the night King''s exposed face and an arm were quickly shrouded by that layer of thin ice and completely frozen him.


    Then ye Chui patted hippo''s head comfortingly and turned to Debbie and others.


    Really, they don''t have deep feelings for the night king. In fact, they have always regarded the night king as an opponent before, but after listening to him just say so much and reveal so much information to Ye Chui and his party, they know that he has been waiting for 5000 years to convey these information to ye Chui, and immediately feel very respectable, Several people''s faces were full of a little sigh.


    "Hammer, what shall we do next?" Debbie asked, looking at Ye Chui.


    "Although the shadow king is dead, his tyrannical king is still alive somewhere outside. When I leave here, I must find that guy and kill him!" Ye Chui said in a deep voice.


    "And..." SERTI said with some worry at this time, "what about the oath lock on the Faceless Man?"


    "Don''t worry." a touch of sadness reappeared on Ye Chui''s face. "The oath lock was inspired by the [destiny emperor''s luck] of the ancestors'' dynasty, and the night king was the last king of the ancestors'' dynasty. His death represents the complete demise of the ancestors'' dynasty. The [destiny emperor''s luck] has dissipated with it, and the oath lock has been automatically lifted now."


    With that said, ye Chui took the ice sealed with faceless man out of the ring. The faceless man still looks very miserable, but it''s much better than before. At this time, ye Chui''s condition of lifting the ice will not continue to deteriorate, but he was greatly corroded and I''m afraid he can''t live for too long.


    Selty has the deepest feelings for Jarvis and faceless people. The glorious years of the terrorist trio. At this time, Jarvis is lying in the blood pool, but faceless people are often dying, which makes selty look very sad.


    "Don''t worry, Jarvis must be able to control the soul blood pool." Yechui said confidently. He looked at the blood pool next to him. Then he took out a magic crystal from the ring and integrated it into the ice of the faceless man, "There are puppet drawings left by me in the magic crystal. When Jarvis comes out of the blood pool, he can help the Faceless Man rebuild a new body. I believe the new Faceless Man will become more amazing."


    Thinking of his unique transformation, ye Chui couldn''t help looking forward to it. Will the Faceless Man reborn with blood become a top combat force around him in the future?


    In fact, after the faceless man became Ye Chui''s partner, ye Chui always had some vigilance towards the Faceless Man, but the previous performance of the faceless man moved Ye Chui and made Ye Chui determined to promote him well.


    On the other side, hippo came to Ye Chui, looked at Ye Chui and said, "if you become my master, you will also become the master of the black castle in the future. Many things, ancient books, treasures and some powerful weapons of the ancestors'' dynasty are preserved here. Lord Ye Wang hopes these will be helpful to you in the future." Hippo paused, "I''m smiling - please follow me and I''ll take you to the showroom."


    Hearing hippo''s words, the others were not so good, but Debbie was excited as a boy.


    Finally came to the most exciting part of the adventure


    **This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 650

    "The battle of the ancestors lasted for two hundred years. When the alliance army invaded the king''s capital, the imperial families of the ancestors were ready to flee. The black castle was the space world left by the demon emperor, so it was filled with all kinds of things, and the space could only be controlled by the king of the ancestors. After the collapse of the last dynasty of the ancestors, the place fell into the hands of the owner. It took him hundreds of years, With the soul blood pool and the branches of the world tree, the puppet forest and the puppet family were created, and I was created according to the core matrix left by the demon emperor, allowing me to create the killer organization of CHENFENG tavern. "


    "In the eyes of Lord Ye Wang, the most important thing for those who dare to kill the demon emperor is that they should have the ability to kill, and their identity is secret. There is nothing more suitable than a killer. Only for thousands of years, there are not many killers who have won the title of the king of the ultimate killer, but none of them have the courage to climb up the puppet Holy tree, let alone fight The devil emperor, most people have to flinch directly in the face of the three major natural disasters left over from the tree. "


    "Lord Ye Wang has been waiting for your arrival, but he doesn''t know who you are and when you will come, so he can only wait for a long time. He has the awakened blood of the demon emperor. He could have lived freely for a long time, but in order to buy himself enough time, he frozen himself in the most extreme way and continued his life on the frozen throne Life...... "


    Led by xibo''er, ye Chui and his party came to a huge showroom. Along the way, xibo''er was constantly telling some things about the night king in a flat tone. However, when they came to the showroom, everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by the East and West in front of them.


    Such a big room is full of all kinds of things.


    The works of art, jewelry, etc. of the ancient people''s era were sold to the auction house, and each of them was enough to cause a sensation, but here were baskets of them piled casually in the corner. Debbie felt that she was about to break through the general situation at that moment


    There are also three bookshelves of isolated books. The library of the tower of time has a rich collection of books, but the value of books is definitely not comparable to the books on these three bookshelves. These all recorded ancient secret books. Freya Dang ran to read them happily.


    Yechui, daggins and SERTI finally became interested in another part of the collection in the showroom - weapons and armor, as well as various magical creations.


    "These weapons are the collection of the demon emperor. Some have existed for tens of thousands of years, and each one has been famous in history." Hippo explained, "I smiled and said that they still maintain their original power."


    "These things are really priceless... Eh?" Ye Chui looked at the displayed weapons and suddenly saw something. His eyes lit up. "This battle axe looks a little familiar."


    "Isn''t this the blood roaring axe of the orc leader Blox in the seven clan alliance?" SERTI has spent tens of thousands of years in the test secret place of the demon emperor, and all the details of the test have been extremely clear, "When you entered the trial of the demon emperor, you met the orc leader Blox in the Third War Secret territory. This is the battle axe he was carrying at that time, but the one in the secret territory should be false. This is the real body. This is a legendary weapon."


    "The battle axe of the orc leader is really not covered." Ye Chui''s eyes couldn''t help brightening. Now he is preparing to train an orc shaman warrior, and there is a rare ORC with totem talent in the castle (SAL) , the weapon here can be used by him, but I don''t know if there is anything better than the blood roaring Tomahawk?


    The leaf looked down at hippo.


    Hippo understood: "I smiled. The best Orc weapon is not the blood roaring axe, but this one." so she pointed to a ferocious black hammer on the dusty shelf, "This war hammer is called the hammer of destruction. It is the weapon of Orgrim, an orc leader in ancient times. It is the strongest weapon in the history of the orc race."


    "So powerful?" Ye Chui''s face was beaming. He immediately reached out and picked up the hammer of destruction. He wanted to try the power of the weapon, but soon he frowned - he felt that the weapon was resisting him!


    There are lines on the black war hammer. A powerful repulsive force is passing into Ye Chui''s hand. Ye Chui is annoyed in his heart. He increases his strength in his hand and tries to calm the confrontational force. But to Ye Chui''s surprise, the greater his strength, the greater the confrontational force, as if this weapon would never let him use it.


    "Master, if you want to forcibly drive this weapon, it would rather destroy itself than be used by you," Hippo explained, "I said in a serious tone that each of these ancient weapons has condensed the heroic ideas of their previous masters and has its own consciousness. The hammer of destruction is a legendary weapon of orcs. It will only serve the orcs, and the Terran can''t drive it."


    "Weapons with their own consciousness can only be controlled by orcs. If they are controlled, they would rather destroy themselves than give in? Oh, yes, I like this temper." Ye Chui then put down his hammer and liked this kind of weapons with character


    His eyes continued to sweep at the other weapons.


    Hippo immediately introduced: "I said with a smile, master, if you want to find weapons here, you can choose this magic wand. It is made by the demon emperor and is called the wrath of the dragon. It is made from the spine of a black burning dragon, which can increase the black burning effect of the black burning dragon."


    "The demon emperor made it from the spine of the black burning dragon? Oh, it''s not rare. I still have dozens of black burning dragon corpses." Ye Chui said disdainfully.


    "And this one, the weapon of the king of Odin, the seven giants of ancient mankind, the hammer of God, comes with powerful blasting rules." Hippo continued, "I said with a recommended expression."


    When ye Chui saw the hammer, he was going to get it. But when he heard the name of King Odin, his hand immediately retracted and said with disgust: "the old glass weapon? Ha ha."


    The king of Odin among the seven giants of mankind is an old glass. This Leaf Pendant is still fresh in my memory


    SERTI next to him also said with disdain: "the name is quite big, but I haven''t killed all the seven giants of mankind in one night."


    "..." hippo''s body shook obviously, and then he was ready to continue to introduce the next weapon. Her eyes scanned the whole weapon rack, as if she was looking for a weapon that could satisfy Ye Chui. Finally, her eyes finally stopped on a sword weapon: it was a huge sword, with unspeakable luxury in shape, giving people a strong sense of killing, The power is absolutely extraordinary.


    Just listen to hippo''s introduction: "I said in a serious tone that this giant sword was left by an unknown strong man of the human race. According to the records, the strong man was the second sword Saint born in the world. The first sword saint was the king of fire among the seven giants of mankind. He was defeated by the demon Emperor with one finger. After 300 years of the queen of fire, a man finally reached the realm of the sword saint, and he was far stronger than him The king of fire is more powerful. He challenges the demon emperor. It is said that he used this sword to cut the sword of the demon emperor at that time, but in the end, the angry demon emperor directly crushed it into a rain of blood with a magic spell. He didn''t even leave his name. His blood splashed on the giant sword, making the giant sword the emperor of the sword. Therefore, this sword is also called the sword of the emperor, which is called queerzalam in the ancient saying. "


    "Once hurt the demon emperor''s sword? It''s very good for my appetite, but... When the unknown sword Saint hurt the demon emperor, the demon emperor should not be at his peak? So this sword doesn''t mean much to me..." With that, ye Chui smiled and was ready to pick up the sword to play, but just as his hand touched the handle of the giant sword, the giant sword suddenly made a "buzzing" vibration sound, and then it automatically suspended.


    "Lying trough, so high-end?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    Hippo said, "I said with a smile that this sword is the most spiritual. It will choose its own master. However, since it is called emperor, it is naturally very noble. Therefore, it has not chosen any master for tens of thousands of years, because its noble quality thinks that no one is suitable for using itself..."


    As a result, before Hippo finished saying this, he saw that the emperor''s sword suddenly whizzed to Debbie, who was squatting next to detect the risky receipt of goods, turned around Debbie, and even pointed the direction of the hilt at Debbie.


    Debbie was startled by the huge sword and looked at the leaf.


    Ye Chui was also surprised: "this sword wants to choose Debbie as its own master? Yes, this is a giant sword. Of course, it will choose giant swordsmen. There are not many giant swordsmen who have achieved swordsman in history, and Debbie will undoubtedly become a swordsman in the future, and she may still be the most powerful swordsman at that time. It is understandable to choose her for this sword."


    "Oh, choose me as the master?" Debbie was stunned, and then she waved to the huge sword. "I''m sorry, I already have the best weapon. Find someone else."


    "Buzzing..." the emperor''s sword obviously didn''t want to give up and continued to circle around Debbie.


    "I really have other weapons..." Debbie stressed.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..." the sword of the emperor never leaves.


    "... you are a good sword, but we are not suitable..." Debbie said with a "good sword card".


    "Buzzing, buzzing..." the emperor''s sword persevered.


    Then Debbie was finally annoyed. As soon as she grabbed the handle of the emperor''s sword - in the process, a sword sound that seemed to satisfy the moan suddenly sounded - which obviously made Debbie more angry. She threw away the huge sword as soon as she took it, and the huge sword swished directly into the wall more than half a foot thick. Debbie shouted angrily: "I said you''re not suitable for me. Get out of here!"


    The giant sword swished and flew to Debbie again. It continued to buzz around Debbie. There was only one time to describe the scene: dead skin


    "Emperor''s sword? Noble quality?" Ye Chui looked at hippo with a smile.


    Hippo: "


    Seeing that Debbie was angry and ready to take out the golden giant sword PK with the shameless emperor''s sword, ye Chui hurried over and grabbed Debbie''s shoulder. Then he waved and grabbed the handle of the emperor''s sword and put more than a dozen seals on the sword, which restrained the shameless giant sword that wanted to recognize the Lord.


    Debbie angrily stared at the emperor''s sword in Ye Chui''s hand: "hammer, let go of it and watch me cut it into a pile of scrap iron!" "..." Ye Chui and Da Jinshi and SERTI standing next to him came to persuade Debbie. What are you angry with a sword? It was not easy to comfort Debbie. Ye Chui looked at the emperor''s sword in his hand. Although the sword seemed shameless, he was able to drive himself to act. This made him feel very interesting. If there were other strong people around him who could use the sword, it would be a good thing. Thinking of this, ye Chui immediately incorporated the emperor''s sword into his ring and prepared to find a good master for it in the future. Then ye Chui chose several other good weapons, such as Thor''s hammer, blood roaring Tomahawk, and some magical creations that helped his power. Debbie had picked out all the valuable things and threw them into Ye Chui''s ring. Freya''s three bookshelves were also thrown into Ye Chui''s ring. At this time, ye Chui and his party were ready to leave. Jarvis and faceless people will stay here. In order to take care of them, Debbie makes her puppet strong and wants you to die. Erha also stays here. Of course, Yechui will take Hippo away. Under the control of Hippo, the party is ready to leave the black castle through the transmission Dharma array. When the white light of the transmission rose, ye Chui suddenly thought of something: "did I forget something... Well, it shouldn''t be an important thing, let''s go!" the killers who still remained in the puppet forest: "..." there are still four or five killers who came to participate in the task of the king of killers in the puppet forest, They were threatened by the shadow king with an oath lock to help the shadow King enter the puppet Holy tree. Later, they were threatened by Ye Chui with an oath lock to distract the puppet guard in the forbidden area and let Ye Chui and his party enter the puppet Holy tree... Later, they got rid of the puppet guard and fled into the puppet forest. Now half a month has passed. With their strength, they can''t leave the puppet forest by themselves. But it''s a pity that ye Chui has completely forgotten them. Don''t mention Ye Chui and his party who have been tossing under the puppet Holy tree for an unknown period of time. Even few readers remember them, don''t they** This story unit is finally over ~ ~ next, the rise of the orcs ~ ~ ~ in addition, it was written as ghost town when the undead town was mentioned earlier. It''s a mistake, but the two are the same thing ~ ~ ~ finally, ask for a recommendation ticket and a monthly ticket ~ ~ (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 651

    In the tavern in the shabby small town under the doomsday mountains, white light flashed, and the figure of Ye Chui and his party appeared here out of thin air.


    This place is the entrance of the black castle. It will be transferred here when you leave. Of course, this entrance can be modified. Now that the black castle is all the things of Ye Chui, he will naturally put the entrance of the black castle in his Lord''s world later.


    The adventure of the black castle came to a successful end with their party in the tavern, and the harvest of this adventure also felt that it was the highest of all the adventures of Ye Chui and his party¡ª¡ª


    Ye Chui became the master of the black castle, got the re growing world tree, got a puppet army, and even hippo, a human weapon that controls the rules of destruction. The most important thing is that ye Chui also learned a lot about the demon emperor and the truth of the town of the dead.


    Debbie was exposed to the power of [literature building] and laid a solid foundation for the road of Swordsman in the future. Of course, the biggest receipt for the little girl is the countless gold in her magic ring and all kinds of treasures found in the black castle.


    Daggins thoroughly fused with her own demon God and became the strongest dark magician.


    Freya accidentally manipulated an unconscious and had the ability to manipulate [literature building].


    SERTI has regained her fighting consciousness for tens of thousands of years and improved her combat effectiveness.


    Although Jarvis and faceless people are staying in the black castle because of serious injuries, they will definitely become extremely powerful when they are reborn with the help of the soul blood pool.


    In short, this copy is worth it. All kinds of gains are unspeakably rich. In contrast, the original intention of SERTI, Jarvis and faceless people to participate in the mission of the king of killers has become very unimportant.


    Of course, unimportant is unimportant, but this matter must also be understood¡ª¡ª


    "Where is Wallis now?" Yechui asked Hippo at this time. He always remembered this. Wallis was the shadow manager of the former Matan Empire and controlled an intelligence network covering the whole continent of egandas, which was a very important intelligence source for Yechui. Before, SERTI three people came to participate in the mission of the king of killers, Because the reward of the king of killers mission is to obtain Wallis''s intelligence network.


    But now that the organizers of the king of killers have become the power of Yechui, there is no need to worry about Wallis, so Yechui didn''t ask Hippo about it until he left the black castle.


    "Wallis is an orphan I adopted since I was a child. I trained him as an intelligence expert and entrusted him with the intelligence network of CHENFENG tavern. He was originally from black castle." Hippo said expressionless, "I''m showing a naughty expression - he''s here now."


    With that, hippo glanced at the shabby tavern and continued to shout, "Wallis!"


    "Miss hippo." a pudgy middle-aged man immediately came in from outside the tavern. He was wearing colorful clothes and rouge powder on his not good-looking face, giving people a very strange feeling.


    It was Wallis, the former shadow manager who had disappeared for a long time.


    "So, Wallis, you''ve always worked for the black castle," said Debbie, looking up and down at Wallis.


    Wallis smiled and nodded: "I was from the beginning of the black castle. It was Miss hippo''s arrangement to become the shadow manager of the Matan empire."


    "He was raised by me from childhood," said hippo, who seemed to be only fifteen or sixteen, pointing to the middle-aged man Wallis, "More than thirty years ago, I met an evil magician in sin city. The magician bought children from human traffickers and used their flesh and blood to improve his spiritual strength. At that time, I killed the magician and saved one of the little boys. The boy was Wallis. I slowly trained him into an intelligence expert and let him accept it The intelligence network of CHENFENG tavern, his shadow magic spider was also given to him by me... "


    Xibo''er was talking vigorously. Suddenly, she saw that ye Chui and his party showed a stunned expression and looked at herself. She immediately stopped and said, "is there anything wrong with me? I asked in a confused tone."


    "It''s just a subtle sense of disharmony..." ye chuishan said. A 15-year-old Laurie said she raised an uncle from childhood, which is a little disharmonious?


    "If you start counting from the creation of me by Lord night king, I am 4321 years old now." Hippo looked at everyone. "I said in a proud tone."


    "There''s nothing to be proud of. I''m 13156 years old now," SERTI said more proudly.


    Ye Chui Debbie Da Jin Si Freya: "


    "Mr. hammerhead, I didn''t expect you to become the master of the black castle now. Please forgive me if I had anything unpleasant for you in the past." after laughing, Valls smiled at Ye Chui.


    "You''ve always been a neutral faction, and you reminded us of some things at the beginning. I don''t have anything to blame you." Ye Chui shook his head with a smile, but he also wondered, "why did you suddenly disappear in the Matan Empire some time ago?"


    "Miss Hippel ordered me to do this in order to use me to attract killers to participate in the killer King''s game." Wallis quickly replied, "of course, the more important reason is to attract Mr. hammer you to participate."


    "It turned out that the night king had arranged it at the beginning..." Ye Chui sighed secretly.


    "Mr. hammerhead." Wallis''s expression suddenly became serious, "I have an important message for you now."


    "Important news? What important news?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    "A military change is taking place in Yasha, the imperial capital of the blood hammer empire. An imperial guard army has controlled the whole Yasha and is forcing queen Shi''an to give up the throne." Wallis said calmly. However, the news shocked Yechui and his party one after another.


    "Lying in the manger!" Debbie couldn''t help shouting a moment later. "Who''s so bold to take advantage of our absence? What about effia, Vivian and bakahaz?"


    "A month ago, the steel tooth Orc tribe in the godumu wasteland contacted the imperial border. I don''t know why they suddenly launched an attack on the garrison at the border, which quickly heated up the war between the Empire and the orcs. A week ago, the war was urgent. It is said that the orcs didn''t know what kind of images they were subjected to, and their combat power increased greatly. Miss Vivian, miss aifeia and Mr. bakahaz We had to go to support. There was no one who could hold the scene in the imperial capital Nathan, so someone took the opportunity to start a trouble. "Wallis explained in detail," the person who launched the military change was the son of Prince Rhine, deputy commander of the imperial guard army. "


    The great commander of the blood hammer empire is Ye Chui. The duty of the great commander is to control the Imperial Guard Army and protect the safety of the Empire. Because of his special status, ye Chui is actually just a professional title for him. Although he has absolute rule, the actual control of the Imperial Guard Army is in the hands of the prince of Rhine.


    Prince Rhine is one of the princes of the Empire. He has been the deputy commander of the Empire for more than 20 years. In terms of status and reputation, Prince Rhine, GuBo''s father, and Prince Oberon, the imperial affairs officer who launched the rebellion and rebellion before.


    Although he is not a member of the cabinet, his status is definitely not weak. In fact, when the blood hammer Empire formed the cabinet, someone proposed that the prince of Rhine take the post of commander-in-chief, but he was personally rejected by the prince of Rhine. He thought his duty was to guard the border, and becoming commander-in-chief had to take into account more politics, governance, affairs and affairs, which was not suitable for him.


    Also because of his remarks, ye Chui had a good impression of him. He felt that he was a just man who devoted himself to protecting his family and country. But this time, his son launched a military change in the imperial capital. Maybe it was he who manipulated it secretly, which made Ye Chui very unhappy.


    Hearing the news, ye Chui was surprised, but soon he sneered: "he really doesn''t pay attention to me..."


    "Mr. hammerhead, in fact, it is circulating outside that you may be dead, so someone dares to directly launch a military change."


    Wallis smiled and said: "According to the information I found, the prince of Rhine''s son made up his own mind and no external forces were making trouble. He controlled part of the guard army. He took advantage of the orcs'' disturbance and the emptiness of the imperial capital to start the incident. He probably thought that he could do evil by controlling queen Shian. After all, the blood hammer empire was established only two years ago In June, the pattern is unstable, and the foundation of the empire is Mr. hammer. It is widely said that you have died. Based on this premise, his plan naturally has a great chance of success. "


    "..." Ye Chuai a black thread, "who made a rumor that I was dead?"


    "There is no artificial rumor, but the rumor naturally appears. The main reason is that Mr. hammer, you have offended too many people. You have offended the two most powerful forces on the continent, the church and the tower of time. Mr. hammer, you have offended miserably. You haven''t appeared for a long time, and you can''t help but be suspected to have died under the assassination of these two forces." Wallis said with a smile, "And obviously this rumor is very convincing."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    "But don''t worry, Mr. hammer. This change is not serious. As long as you rush back to the imperial capital, this change will be a farce." Wallis continued with a smile. "As long as you are there, there will be no accident in the Empire."


    "That''s not too late." Ye Chui turned his head and looked at Debbie and others. "Let''s start back to the imperial capital immediately."


    Qianliqin King god horse. Ye Chui likes this costume best. (to be continued.) mobile phone users please browse m.wenxue6.com for a better reading experience.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 652

    Yaxia City, the imperial capital of the blood hammer Empire, is one of the largest and most prosperous cities and towns on egandas continent. In a white light, Yechui and his party appeared on the conveyor platform outside yaxia imperial city.


    The transfer station is an important facility, surrounded by a team of imperial guards with heavy helmets and armor. When the figure of Ye Chui and his party appears, their weapons are immediately aimed at Ye Chui and his party, such as the transfer array in the imperial capital. Each transfer requires a lot of magic power, and because it involves the safety of the imperial capital, the number of times is strictly controlled, They will be informed before each transmission, but ye Chui has strong magic power and does not allow the transmission array to be activated at all. He can forcibly open the transmission point from thousands of miles away and transmit it here.


    In terms of behavior, ye Chui has been a strong intruder, which will inevitably make the guard here look alert.


    But soon they saw who was sent, and each one quickly and surprised to put away their weapons.


    Imperial commander in chief, Chancellor of the exchequer, grand master, King guard, shadow manager, former shadow Manager


    The weight of this team is really too great.


    Especially the great commander who is said to have died recently. Seeing these people appear, several imperial guards almost have to kneel.


    "Eh? Don''t you fight?"


    Debbie thought she would encounter a crazy attack from outsiders as soon as she appeared. She was ready to fight with a golden sword on her shoulder. She was disappointed to see the guards of several imperial capitals.


    So several imperial guards really knelt.


    "Lord hammerhead, Lord Debbie, Lord daggins, Lord Freya, Lord selty, and... And Lord Wallis, you... How are you..." said one of the imperial guards who looked like a captain trembling, "something big has happened to the imperial capital recently..."


    "Well, I know what happened."


    Ye Chui''s mental strength swept through these guards and found that they did not know about the recent military changes. They just knew that the Royal Palace and the queen had been controlled by those people. Their strength as guards was limited. They could not intervene in the survival of the Empire and could only continue to maintain their original responsibilities.


    "Hammer head, let''s go straight into the palace now." Debbie turned her head and suggested to Ye Chui. The little girl was even more angry than ye Chui. But they took over the Empire and couldn''t bear her huge sword while they weren''t making trouble.


    "Master, do you want me to summon a puppet army?" Hippo also looked at Ye Chui. "I said in a hopeful tone, master, my sword soul is ready to move."


    Then dajinsi directly opened the [literature building], Freya took out her magic magnetic sniper, and SERTI summoned her huge sickle, each of which seemed to be ready to put on a gun


    Ye Chui suddenly burst into sweat: "are you ready to tear down the imperial capital?"


    Their strength is already the top level in the mainland of egendas. The trip to the black castle has been greatly improved. The seven [literature buildings] have been contacted. Now it is estimated that there is no chance that they will win if they go directly to the tower of time. They will rush to the small rebellion of a human empire... This story can''t be made up!


    "You wait here now. I''ll go and see the situation." Ye Chui then comforted them. "Anyway, these people think I''m dead to dare to do things. As long as I show up, I should be able to solve most of the problems."


    His face was all that was needed to put down the rebellion.


    "What if there is danger?" Debbie said with some worry.


    "Hehe, unless the saints of the time tower or the sages of the seven God church are present in person, who can trap me in this world now?" leave such a forced word, and ye Chui''s figure disappears in the white light.


    Debbie and the girls followed and looked in the direction of the imperial capital.


    "Hammerhead will not be in danger alone. How do I feel..." Debbie felt something wrong when she said so, so she shook her head hard. "It seems that there''s really nothing to worry about."


    "I think the boss doesn''t want to let go of this opportunity to pretend to be forced alone?" Freya pointed out the ultimate goal of Ye Chui.


    The others thought carefully and agreed.


    The imperial guards still kneeling around the transfer platform have been speechless at this time. In the face of the imperial mutiny, these people are not worried at all. Are they still in the mood to talk about the problem of pretending to force?


    Let''s say that ye Chui''s magic array can be transmitted directly from outside the city to the castle in the center of the city. There is a powerful imprisonment magic array in the imperial capital Yasha. If outsiders don''t register here, they can''t send it here and there at will, but... This magic array is designed by Ye Chui. For him, it''s natural to come and go here freely, In fact, there is no problem for ye Chui to be directly transmitted to my palace, but since he wants to be king Qin, he naturally needs to make a complete set. He is ready to attack directly from the outside.


    Wipe, while you''re not engaged in military change? Don''t you know he''s covering this empire?


    In front of the Imperial Palace, there was a circle of people. These people were the servants of the royal families of the major princes - most of the royal families had their own Lord space. According to the regulations, their servants could be trained in the Lord space. The number of these servants was definitely not a small number. Some royal families who vowed to support queen Shi''an learned that someone had occupied the imperial palace, He immediately mobilized the army of family officials to surround the palace. Now three days have passed, but there has been a stalemate.


    In front of the palace, there was another team of iron helmets with a different temperament from those of the family ministers.


    If the family minister army is just a miscellaneous army, then the imperial guard is the top regular army in all aspects.


    The imperial guard is an army that really protects the country and the country for the Empire. The people who join the imperial guard should at least be senior swordsmen or senior magicians, and even senior knights. Their battle helmets are also the best armor that the empire can make when mass manufacturing allows. They also have strong battle array support and strong combat power.


    Generally, they stick to the frontier and rarely appear in large cities.


    The last time Prince Oberon launched civil strife, the imperial guards did not directly fight, because for these guards, their opponents were only foreign enemies and would not participate in such civil strife.


    At this time, although there were only three or four hundred imperial guards waiting in front of the palace, they were worth tens of thousands of miscellaneous family officials.


    Ye Chui''s figure appeared in the air. He looked at both sides and immediately understood the situation at this time, and his appearance immediately aroused the joy of countless people below.


    "It''s the commander-in-chief. He''s back!"


    "Who rumored that he was dead before? It''s hateful!"


    "The rebels see what you''re going to do. Give up and surrender quickly!"


    "The guardians of the Empire are going to kill!"


    In the voice of worship, ye Chui Shuai forced him to slowly fall in front of the imperial guards. He glanced at the boiling family officials'' army behind him. The family officials'' Army immediately calmed down, and his hot eyes looked at Ye Chui. Ye Chui was very satisfied with the situation. Then he slowly looked at the imperial guards because he was armed, I can''t see the true face of these imperial guards, but I can imagine the panic on their faces.


    Ye Chui nodded slightly, then the wind light cloud lightly turned his back and said, "I''m back." he paused. "The duty of the imperial guard is to protect the national territory and resist foreign enemies, but you even pointed your sword at your own people. I''m so disappointed with your simplicity. I''ll give you a chance. I''ll count three and put down your sword..."


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chui''s words were just half said. These imperial guards threw down their weapons one after another, knelt down to Ye Chui and shouted, "commander!"


    Ye Chui: "... Hey, wait until I finish talking."


    "Commander, time is precious. Queen Zion and general kadgar have been waiting for you for a long time." an imperial guard opened his mouth and offered to open the door to the contractor.


    Ye Chui: "don''t you resist..."


    "Commander, how dare we fight against you..." the Imperial Guard said in a trembling tone.


    "You don''t play cards by reason." leaves make complaints about the way.


    "..." the Imperial Guard didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Chui glanced at the gate of the palace and hesitated for a moment. Considering that the palace was built by him, if there were any traps in it, he could easily fight back. At the worst, it was always no problem to escape. So when he thought of this, he immediately put on a light appearance, floated and flew into the castle palace.


    "Commander!"


    "Commander!"


    There were imperial guards everywhere in the castle. These people saw Ye Chui''s figure and knelt down without waiting for ye Chui to speak, so that ye Chui had no sense of achievement. In this way, he came to the conference hall of the castle without obstruction.


    Ye Chui was stunned when he saw the picture in the conference hall¡ª¡ª


    There is a big table, surrounded by a circle of people. In the middle is Shian, on both sides are Grayton, and there is another armored man Ye Chui doesn''t know. In addition, busdor, GuBo, Geoffrey and others are impressively listed, and there are even two orcs, Carla and Sal, and Lille, the elf daughter she hasn''t seen for a long time, Debbie''s guardian angel is still lying on Lil''s head


    These people are having a party.


    Even if ye Chui''s imagination is rich, he can''t think of what happened


    So ye Chui simply stayed on the spot: "shit, what kind of betrayal and change is this!"


    **


    There are still some problems with the new unit. Kavin is serious. There are few updates today. Sorry ~ (to be continued.) mobile phone users please browse m.wenxue6.com for a better reading experience.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 653

    "Dad!"


    Ye Chui appeared in the conference hall, which shocked all the people who were holding the banquet. Then they showed a surprised expression, and ye Chui''s Fairy daughter lil had jumped over the table directly from the table and jumped into Ye Chui''s arms.


    It seems that the elf magic has made great progress during this time, and the action is light and sensitive.


    Ye Chui held Lille''s petite body and gently rubbed her little head. The guardian angel Pulu, who was originally lying on Lille''s head, jumped on Ye Chui''s shoulder and asked Ye Chui in a slender voice: "where''s Debbie? Where''s Debbie?"


    Pulu is Debbie''s guardian angel. Debbie''s ability to be Chancellor of the exchequer depends on Pulu''s supercomputer computing power. When entering the black castle, Debbie left Pulu outside and asked her to continue to assume the duties of Chancellor of the exchequer. However, for the guardian angel, the most expected thing is to be with her master, So Pru couldn''t wait to see Debbie.


    "She''s waiting outside..." deep in Ye Chui, her fingers gently rubbed Pulu''s small head, and then her eyes looked at the table. "Who told me what''s going on first?"


    His eyes swept through the people at the table. When his eyes looked at the tall Orc Sal, salmin showed a nervous expression. He was originally a prisoner of Yechui and was imprisoned in the castle by Yechui. He didn''t know how to get here now


    Well, in fact, the reason is very obvious. Ye Chui saw that Carla was holding Sal''s arm with concern, but his eyes were looking at Ye Chui with some pleading.


    There is really something between the two orcs!


    Sal, who was still working for blavin, a human trafficker, met Carla on the street. It was about Carla''s different clothes and luxurious temperament (...) that moved sal. Sal directly knocked Carla unconscious and carried her back to be a wife. Later, ye Chui rushed to the rescue. Unexpectedly, he found that Sal had shaman potential, so he took it back to the castle, Prepare to adjust and teach well. It happened that the steel tooth tribe on the border of the blood hammer empire was in turmoil recently. Ye Chui was ready to train Sal into a shaman and let him solve the crisis of the border Orc tribe.


    When I saw the destruction hammer of the orc''s supreme weapon in the middle of the black castle, I thought of SAL at the first time. The weapon was prepared for sal. Equipped with this Orc artifact, Sal''s power must be enough to deter the rough ORC.


    Ye Chui found out when she took Sal back. Although Carla was not very interested in the rough Sal at first, she seemed to be a little moved


    Now, after leaving for more than a month, some stories have to be told between the two orcs.


    Now Sal can sit at the table, obviously as Carla''s family


    Ignoring the two orcs for the time being, ye chuchong Kara showed a reassuring smile, looked at the unknown armored man sitting next to Shian at the table.


    "If you guess correctly, you are general kadegar?" Yechui looked at the man and said.


    "Hello, commander in chief. I''m kadgar Matan, the general of the Imperial Guard Stormrage army. The armored man introduced himself. He was kadgar. At the same time, he was also the son of the deputy commander Prince Rhine and the mastermind of the mutiny in the information Ye Chui received.


    But obviously, the so-called mutiny is not true.


    Looking at the atmosphere of the party, I couldn''t see any disharmony at all. Even when ye chugang first came here, he saw Grayton holding up a glass of wine to propose a toast to kadega.


    "Boss."


    "Mr hammer."


    GuBo and Geoffrey, two people trained by Yechui himself, hurried to Yechui to send greetings.


    "You are finally willing to come back!" at this time, Shian suddenly jumped onto his stool, crossed his waist, stared at Ye Chui, puffed his small face and looked very angry, "Don''t you know that the whole empire depends on you now? You went on an adventure without saying a word. Do you have a sense of responsibility! You''ve been away for more than a month. Do you pay attention to this country?"


    "There was a reason at that time. I didn''t expect that the adventure was too difficult for more than a month. I''m sorry." Ye Chui quickly said with a smile. It often happens that the difficulty of the copy is estimated incorrectly. Then he took out a beautiful crown from the ring with a move in his hand, "In other words, I accidentally found something in this adventure. At a glance, I think it is particularly suitable for you. This crown is something from the period of the ancestors'' dynasty. The forging techniques have been lost now. It is definitely a priceless treasure."


    So ye Chui walked to Shi''an with a smile and put the exquisite crown on Shi''an''s head.


    This crown was obtained in the exhibition room on the third floor of the black castle. It is one of the baskets of ancestors'' treasures. It is made of gold and dotted with pearls and agates. It is very beautiful. It is the crown representing the throne of the ancestors'' dynasty.


    Ye Chui just wanted to give it to Shi''an.


    Shian''s attention was immediately attracted by the crown and held it in her hands. However, the little girl was also the queen after all. She hummed: "don''t think you can fool the past with a crown. The queen is in a good mood now... Do you really want to give it to me?"


    Well, in the end, there was no patience, and the curiosity in my heart. The originally angry little face was completely replaced by the expression of love not choosing his hand. The little hand carefully twisted the crown and looked at it carefully.


    "You are the queen, and this thing is destined to be yours." Yechui said with a smile.


    "It''s really beautiful..." Shian said he was very satisfied.


    Well, it seems that the little queen has forgotten her anger


    When he looked up, ye Chui saw kadegar, Grayton and GuBo staring at him. Ye Chui smiled faintly. This is the way to be a minister. You all learn something


    "Now you can tell me what''s going on?" Ye Chui glanced at the crowd again and asked.


    "Miss Aifeiya asked you to contact her magic sound as soon as you came back, and she will tell you the details," GuBo said hurriedly at this time.


    "Aifeiya? OK, I''ll contact her now."


    As ye Chui said this, he immediately took out the magic sound. When ye Chui was ready to dial out, the magic sound rang by itself, and it was not others who called the magic sound. It was effia. Ye Chui looked novel and connected the magic sound.


    "Hammerhead, great, you''re finally back!" Aifeiya''s voice was full of joy. "Debbie just contacted me first, so I contacted you quickly. Didn''t you start with kadegar?"


    "No, but I haven''t figured out what''s going on." Yechui glanced at kadegar and continued to ask, "what''s going on with the so-called rebellion?"


    "That''s my plan. It''s a little troublesome to say..."


    Said effia, and then he explained it again.


    Kadgar also helped explain.


    Finally, when Grayton took Lille out to take Debbie and her party to the palace, Yechui also understood the whole story - it was really an epic Orc event.


    Ye Chui is the General Commander of the Empire, and the Deputy General of the imperial guard army is the prince of Rhine. He has always adhered to the storm fortress on the border, which is the border with the steel tooth Orc tribe. The orcs are a barbaric race. There have been some big and small conflicts in the Empire in the past 20 years. The prince of Rhine''s duty is to prevent the orcs from invading the country, This is a commander far more competent than ye Chui, the nominal commander-in-chief.


    Kadegar is his son. He has been with his father all the year round. He grew up in the storm camp since childhood. He is a magic swordsman with outstanding swordsmanship and a magician with strong talent. In the position of storm fortress, kadegar is second only to his father Prince Rhine and the giant swordsman Lothar, the first war general of the Empire.


    For kadgar, the person he respected most was his magic teacher Medivh.


    Medivh is a specialized magician of wind element and one of the eight specialized magicians of the former Matan empire. He has been friends with Rhine and Lothar since childhood and is full of interest in nature. Therefore, he has almost always stayed in the storm camp with two old friends in the past 20 years, He built a storm tower in the storm camp to preserve his research on natural forces, and the storm tower is also kadgar''s favorite place. He will spend a lot of time here.


    However, everything changed about a month ago.


    Medivh, who was originally peaceful, suddenly became irritable and violent. He often got angry with kadegar and rudely drove kadegar out of the storm tower. However, kadegar was very concerned about his teacher and sneaked back to the storm tower several times. He found that Medivh often disappeared and disappeared in the storm tower for no reason, Finally... Once kadgar discovered Medivh''s secret.


    One night, Medivh secretly left the storm tower, left the storm fortress and entered the territory of the orc tribe. Kadgar carefully followed behind Medivh, and then he saw a scene he would never believe¡ª¡ª


    Medivh is meeting an old and ugly ORC. At the same time, a terrible and evil shadow appears on Medivh. The heroic and hoarse voice sends a language of temptation and confusion to the old orc, and claims to be called the spirit of anger. It is the ancient and old God residence of the orc family, which can help the orc family rise again on this continent


    That''s not Medivh!


    Kadgar immediately understood that his respected teacher was possessed by an evil existence.


    The old and ugly Orc kneeling in front of Medivh is also known by kadgar. It is the orc shaman and Guldan exiled by the steel tooth tribe ten years ago!


    For a long time, the shaman power inherited by the orcs, that is, the totem method, has gradually lost. The orcs have gradually become ordinary. Shaman, which is just a professional title for the orcs, is similar to the priest of the human race.


    Guldan was once a shaman of the steel tooth tribe.


    But Gul''dan is a shaman full of ambition. Since his youth, he began to carry out evil research and tried to revive the power of Shaman, but he continued to fail. He was originally a heroic orc, but he became extremely ugly because of those evil research - when referring to Gul''dan, kadega also showed Ye Chui the information he collected, On a scroll, as like as two peas, the old boy''s gadoldan was as handsome as Daniel Wu, who was just like the one who had been born. But later it became ugly and disgusting. It was a magical change.


    In the last month, there was an unprecedented riot in the orc tribe. Those orcs who were rude but rational and peaceful seemed to suddenly become crazy and constantly provoke the imperial guards of the blood hammer empire. All this was the ghost of Medivh, or the angry spirit attached to Medivh! He controlled Gul''dan as a puppet, and then controlled the whole steel tooth tribe. Card hurried back to the storm camp and truthfully told his father Prince Rhine and first war general Lothar what he had seen. However, Rhine and Lothar, who surprised kadegar, were very excited about their old friend Medivh and thought kadegar was talking nonsense. Kadegar also learned that Rhine and Lothar were ready to attack the orcs, and even the order of Queen Zion could not stop their decision. They were ready to fight with these frequently violent orcs. This is obviously the purpose of the angry spirit. He is leading the tempting race to war with the orcs! Kadgar knew that he could not change his father''s mind, so he had to turn to the imperial affairs officer who had contacted him, that is, effia. After consulting with Aifeiya, they made a plan to prevent the prince of Rhine from launching a major attack on the orcs. The content of the plan is very simple: Aifeiya and Vivian go to the border to deal with affairs. On the grounds of the emptiness of the imperial capital, they ask Rhine to send someone to guard it. Kadega automatically asks for orders, so he brings 3000 imperial guards to the imperial capital. Then, under the arrangement of Aifeiya, Rhine will launch a rebellion and threaten to control the queen. In order to save the queen, Rhine had to temporarily stop the plan to attack the orc tribe and return to the rescue. In any case, the prince of Rhine will not ignore the affairs of the royal capital. This is the truth of kadgar''s rebellion, which is actually to delay his father''s plan to launch a big attack on the orcs! When ye Chui didn''t know when to return and there was going to be a war between the Imperial Guard and the orcs of the steel tooth tribe, this was the only procrastination strategy that aifeia could think of. She considered it very carefully and even asked Vivian to go to the orc City Lanka city for standby. If the Orcs invaded the blood hammer empire while the imperial guard army went to the imperial capital for rescue, Then the orc army will temporarily resist each other. "The spirit of anger... It''s really haunting." after hearing the story of aifia and kadegar, ye Chui was silent for a moment. More than a month ago, the blood hammer empire was established, and the spirit of anger attached to Prince Oberon fled in distress. He once appeared on the southern border and was buried by Ye Chui, but it was obviously not seriously damaged. Now he went to the orc tribe in the north to make trouble, He also instigated a bunch of epic Events... Is this to encourage the orcs to die with the blood hammer Empire, so that other forces can invade the blood hammer Empire? It''s not that easy! It seems that we have to go to the orc tribe** PS: World of Warcraft is going to be released today, so just take advantage of today''s release of this chapter. This story unit tells the deeds of orcs. Some events and characters learn from world of Warcraft, Medivh, Guldan, kadega, Lothar, Sal... These names will be familiar to everyone ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 654

    "Are you in the storm camp now?" Ye Chui asked with concern after aifeia explained what had happened.


    "I''m in the storm camp. Vivian stays in the orc city. You don''t have to worry about our safety. Anyway, I''m also an imperial affairs officer, and my father sent some guards of Stan city to protect me. They are old acquaintances." effia said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Yechui thought of her experience when she was still in Stan city with Debbie. She couldn''t help but show a knowing smile and then said, "then be careful next."


    "I heard Debbie say that you received a lot of goods in black castle before. Unfortunately, this adventure didn''t come with you." said Aifeiya with some regret, "Oh, by the way, my plot with kadega was very successful. The big attack on the orcs that I was going to launch has now stopped. The first war general Lothar has gone to the Imperial Capital Asia with 10000 imperial guards. You may meet him at that time. Be careful. Lothar is a very grumpy man."


    "Well, I know," said Ye Chui with a smile. He said a few words to Aifeiya and told her that he would leave for the storm camp soon, which ended the magic sound communication.


    "It seems that we have no way to rest, so we have to start again." after ye Chui finished the communication, Da Jinsi, who already knew what had happened from Grayton, immediately smiled and said to Ye Chui.


    "This time you and Debbie and Freya will stay in the imperial capital." Ye Chui said after frowning and thinking for a moment. He found that Hippo was looking at himself, so he opened his mouth and said, "and hippo, you also stay here."


    Hippo: "I said with an expectant expression, master, I want to fight with you!"


    "Don''t make trouble..." Ye Chui patted hippo''s head directly. "Are you a little aware of being a secret weapon? You don''t need to use your Divine weapon to deal with this medium difficulty copy. You can stay in the emperor at ease."


    Hippo: "...?"


    "Hammerhead, don''t you really need us to go together?" Debbie asked with a strange face.


    "No, just stay here." Ye Chui was very determined.


    During the trip to the black castle, ye Chui gained a lot, but ye Chui''s own strength did not improve much. Although he got the sword of destruction, hippo, and had the weapons to fight against the demon God, if his strength was not enough, even the strongest weapons given to her could not be the opponent of the demon emperor, so he wanted to sharpen himself through this event. I hope he can Completely control the magic of time.


    Debbie, dakins and Freya soon understood Ye Chui''s plan. Although they were worried, they finally nodded and agreed to Ye Chui.


    At this time, lil, who had been lying on Ye Chui since the meeting, suddenly hugged Ye Chui''s arm and shouted, "Dad, Dad, I''m going out with you this time!"


    "Why do you mess with us? Stay at home..." Ye Chui advised.


    "Dad, people are very powerful now."


    Lil immediately refused to admit defeat.


    The elf jumped down from ye Chui''s arms, and then went to the open space next to the conference hall as if to demonstrate, and stretched out his arms.


    "Lille has made rapid progress these days. You are surprised by her Fairy Magic custody." Carla said with a smile.


    "Really..." Ye Chui smiled and looked at lil.


    With the swing of Lille''s arms, plants suddenly grow on the stone ground. Those plants germinate and grow rapidly, stretching out green branches and leaves and red flowers. It is a very strange plant. Even Freya''s erudition can''t call the name of this plant. It is obviously a new plant species created by Lille''s Fairy Magic.


    The people in the conference hall looked at Lille, who looked like a doll, standing in the flowers and waving her arms. The scene was like a beautiful picture scroll. They immediately felt unspeakable elegance and luxury.


    Ye Chui is even more gratified to see this picture. Lil is worthy of being her own daughter and a royal elf. Indeed, she has the noble blood of the Royal elf family. Although she is suspected to have developed female * * silk by herself, in essence, she is still full of noble temperament, which can not be changed


    Then


    The fairy plants that were spawned by Lille''s Fairy Magic suddenly withered and formed bulging fruits. The violent power began to diffuse in those fruits, and then just listened to "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The sound of blasting sounded one after another. The fruits exploded one after another, filled with gray smoke, and the power of bursting rushed everywhere. Even everyone could clearly feel the strong impact of the explosion. In this impact, everyone''s face had become stunned


    Well, I didn''t say noble and elegant before


    The smoke and dust dissipated. Lil was standing on the broken floor with her small waist on her face. The previous explosion had a certain impact on her. There were several holes in her exquisite clothes, and her white face was also gray and dirty. However, she was smiling at the leaves, as if to say, dad, am I powerful now


    Ye Chui couldn''t bear to look straight and covered his face with his hand: he felt ashamed of the elf family


    Elves who like to play blasting, Lille, is this definitely the first one?


    "Dad, I can already help you a lot. Now can I take risks with you?" lil ran to Ye Chui and asked expectantly, holding Ye Chui''s sleeve.


    Next to Carla, she also came over and said with a smile, "let her go with you. In order to take risks with you, Lille worked hard to cultivate her magic. She almost blew up the castle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chui didn''t want Lille to experience danger with herself, but when she heard Carla''s words, she couldn''t help but be silent. She looked down and saw Lille''s dark face opening its eyes and looking forward to herself. Suddenly, her heart softened and reached out to rub Lille''s small head: "well, you''ll follow me this time."


    Anyway, the orc unrest is only a medium difficulty copy, and there should be no problem.


    It is obviously urgent to go to storm camp.


    The war between the imperial guards and the violent orcs was imminent, and ye Chui immediately prepared to set out. GuBo and Geoffrey also quickly left the Palace - GuBo and Geoffrey actually took care of the vassal troops around the contract. Most of the royal nobles with vassal troops knew the truth and faced off these days, There was no major bloodshed. In fact, it was just a show.


    But now ye Chui is back, they have to hurry to inform the royal family to put away the family officials'' army.


    Yechui and his party then went back to the Lord''s world to make preparations before departure. The world tree in Yechui''s ring should also be quickly transplanted into the Lord''s world, and they should also tell Gloria to take care of the world tree.


    At this time, Debbie separated from ye Chui temporarily and went to the goblin Bank alone.


    The little girl wore a small face and a sacred expression: This is the appearance of preparing to regain the glory of the first little rich woman in her empire


    Originally, Debbie took part in the adventure of black castle to make money. The result made her very satisfied. She left the eternal desert. At that time, Debbie''s aunt took advantage of her ability to convert gold and filled all Debbie''s rings with gold. It was a full tens of thousands of tons of gold, which had to be converted into billions of alloy coins.


    Of course, most of the gold was given by Aunt Debbie to let Debbie use the gold sword. Debbie didn''t plan to deposit all the gold in the goblin Bank - so many gold coins flow into the financial system, I''m afraid the world''s financial system will collapse - but... There''s no problem saving 100 million gold coins?


    Hey, hey, don''t mention the No. 1 little rich woman in the Empire. The name of the No. 1 little rich woman in the mainland, Debbie, is already readily available.


    So Debbie, a little rich woman, happily went to the goblin bank to deposit money.


    Because this thing is sacred, Debbie didn''t bring anyone except her guardian angel Pru.


    Then, half an hour later, outside the largest goblin bank in Asia, Debbie successfully caused a sensation¡ª¡ª


    "Someone just took out 600 tons of gold and filled the hall of goblin bank!"


    "Isn''t it... 600 tons of gold coins? 600 gold coins, no, 60 gold coins are more than huge money for me. Unexpectedly, someone can take out 600 tons of gold. Who is this trench?"


    "Who else can it be? Of course it''s the chancellor of the blood hammer Empire, Miss Debbie!"


    "Where did she come from with so much gold?"


    "Shh, how dare you guess? Don''t you know that Miss Debbie is the woman of the omnipotent magician? I''m not surprised even if she takes out more gold."


    Gold is too precious for ordinary residents, and no one would think of a skill that can directly say that stones can be permanently transformed into gold. Originally, there were many guesses about a 17-year-old girl as the country''s finance minister. Although they were irrelevant, they naturally believed when there were more people, For example, Debbie doesn''t understand finance at all. It''s because of Ye Chui that she can become the chancellor of the exchequer. It''s also said that Debbie''s origin of wealth is very doubtful. Maybe she has searched the national treasury and so on


    Of course, many people do not believe these statements, but the facts are in front of us, and many people believe them.


    Now gathered in a circle of citizens outside the gate of goblin bank, many people believe this statement.


    Tut Tut, 600 tons of gold, such a large sum of money must come from an improper source


    Unfortunately, these previous conversations happened to fall into the ears of a strange giant swordsman.


    This giant swordsman is a 40-50-year-old Terran man. He is wearing armor, his forehead is bald and shiny. He carries a huge sword behind his back and has a rare smell of cold killing - if a knowledgeable person sees him at this time, he will recognize him at a glance. This person is the first general of the guard army of the blood hammer Empire, Lothar Anduin!


    In the previous magic voice communication between Yechui and Aifeiya, Aifeiya told yechulosa that she had led 10000 imperial guards to the imperial capital, and also told Yechui that it was a violent temper, and it is obvious that now Loza has come to the imperial capital.


    And impartial, he just met Debbie who was crazy showing off her wealth


    Hearing the people''s discussion, Lothar''s face became very cold when she was ponton.


    "600 tons of gold, 100 million gold coins? The military pay of storm camp in recent months is only tens of thousands of gold coins..." Lothar''s eyes turned red.


    The blood hammer Empire has just been established, the Treasury is empty, and the military pay depends on Debbie. The military pay in the previous month has been the lowest level. Debbie is afraid that the gold coins in her hand can not be turned around, so she only allocated tens of thousands. In fact, her wealth of exchanging 100 million gold coins at this time is not only to show off her wealth, but also takes into account the expenses of the Empire in all aspects.


    But it was clear that at this time, Lothar doubted that Debbie, the chancellor of the exchequer, had filled her own pockets.


    ¡ª¡ªAs a frontier soldier, Lothar obviously doesn''t understand finance. He doesn''t know that 100 million gold coins can''t be obtained by filling his own pockets... This is about the wealth that can be gathered only by embezzling all countries on the whole continent.


    Here, Debbie left the goblin bank with a smile on her face, holding the honor certificate of the richest man in the mainland issued by the goblin bank. She was very proud on her little face. Then, as soon as the little girl came to the door of the goblin bank, she saw a tall bald giant swordsman stopped in front of her and looked angry.


    "What are you doing?" Debbie immediately looked at each other warily. She felt the murderous spirit from each other.


    Debbie doesn''t know Lothar. Prince Rhine and kadegar were present at the registration ceremony of the blood hammer Empire, but Lothar has always adhered to the storm camp, and Debbie has no chance to see him.


    "As chancellor of the exchequer, the origin of your wealth is too doubtful. I hope you can explain the origin of these wealth to us!" Lothar said with a righteous face, "otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Debbie was stunned.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Lothar pulled out the huge sword on her back and coldly pointed it at Debbie. His huge sword is also of extraordinary origin. It is made of keel stone. It is extremely hard. There is an enchanting matrix of several skilled magicians on it. It is a rare giant sword magic weapon. It is even more powerful in Lothar''s hands.


    Lothar smiled coldly, stared at Debbie and said, "then I''ll grab all the gold coins in your hands!"


    There was silence all around.


    Debbie looked up at the tall Lothar with a cute face, and then she suddenly understood something.


    Yo, this is to find fault!


    And want to rob her of her gold coins?


    The little girl was so angry that she took out her own golden giant sword with a whoosh. Giant swordsmen are rare. Debbie also wanted to let the other party understand her weight. Just listen to the whoosh, the golden giant sword was cut on the giant sword in Rosa''s hand. Rosa''s giant sword is naturally a magic weapon and the enchanting matrix of a skilled magician, but what is Debbie''s golden giant sword? It was a swordsman who controlled the eternal rule. He had used the weapon for 200 years. There was a touch of eternal rule power attached by Aunt Debbie herself, which was equivalent to the rule matrix.


    No matter from which aspect, it is more than one level stronger than Lothar''s giant sword.


    So, just listen to the sound of "Yila", in the light of the fire, Lothar''s huge sword was cut in half by Debbie, just like tofu, and then there was a sound of "whoosh", Debbie''s golden giant sword flew, "Yila", another half, and then "brush -" this time, Lothar''s huge sword only had a handle.


    Lothar petrified directly.


    He looked at the handle of the sword and the two blades falling to the ground, saying that he seemed to be dreaming now?


    Debbie directly put the golden sword on the ground, leaned on it, held her chest and looked at Lothar coldly: "the robbery robbed the girl, hum!"


    Rosa: "


    At this time, a startling voice suddenly came out from the nearby crowd, but kadega, who was just passing by here, had just come out of the palace and was wandering in the street waiting for ye Chui to start. When he found the movement outside the goblin bank, he immediately rushed over curiously. When he saw Lothar who was carrying a sword handle and looked silly, Kadgar immediately ran to Lothar.


    "Uncle Lothar, have you come to the imperial capital? What just happened? Your giant sword... How did the giant sword break? It''s a top-ranking giant sword weapon you''ve used for 20 years in the whole continent. It... Seems to have been cut by something?"


    Kadgar looked at Debbie with a shocked face.


    Debbie leaning on the golden sword: "... What?"


    **


    Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 655

    When Debbie accidentally cut Lothar''s huge sword into a pile of scrap iron, ye Chui was in the Lord''s world. He stood on the palm of Gloria''s hand, pointed to a small sapling he had just planted underground and said, "this is the world tree. It grows on the earth." what should I do, Mr. hammer? How should I take care of it? " Gloria''s big face was close to the leaf droop, and her face was red. Compared with her Titan size, the sapling of the world tree was as small as a hair on her arm.


    "You don''t need to do anything. You just need to wait by its side. You are a Titan. Your body contains the power of [power rule]. That power will automatically cultivate this sapling to grow." Ye Chui smiled and said that no one had told him about the growth of the world tree, but he seemed to have understood all this, which was a very wonderful intuition.


    "Oh, I know. I will always guard it." Gloria squatted on the ground and looked hard at the tiny sapling. At this time, she suddenly heard a sigh and found something¡ª¡ª


    In the dense forest, trees that won''t move for days, months or even years, people suddenly rush over and gather around the small saplings.


    Ye Chui heard them reciting in a low voice: "mother''s breath, I feel mother''s breath..."


    "Mr. hammerhead?" Gloria looked at Ye Chui strangely.


    "The tree man is a new race formed by the roots falling from the world tree. For them, the world tree is indeed their mother." Ye Chui said with a smile. Watching those tree men surround the world tree, he felt better: these tree men are the most qualified fences.


    It is most necessary for the world tree to stay with Gloria, and it is also the most appropriate choice for these tree people to take care of this small sapling. Ye Chui nodded with satisfaction, and the saplings of the world tree are properly placed.


    At this time, a huge whistling sound suddenly came from the distance. Ye Chui looked up. The shadow of a giant dragon appeared from the air, rotated around Gloria''s huge castle, and finally fell on Gloria''s shoulder.


    It''s the dragon baby I haven''t seen for more than a month.


    The existence of the dragon is really a wonderful Warcraft creature. The Dragon treasure has only been born for more than a year, but its body size has been comparable to that of an adult dragon. It has been missing for a month. Its body size has been increased by a large circle. It is black and lack of red scale armor. It is powerful and ferocious. It still belongs to the range of dragon like beasts, but it is far from the real giant dragon There is only a line between dragons.


    Ye Chui can almost conclude that after the extinction of the dragon, Longbao will become the first dragon evolved from ordinary Warcraft in the world!


    "Master, you''re back at last." a sound of thought came into Ye Chui''s ear. It was Longbao''s voice. It was a lot stronger, which was completely different from the original milk voice of Longbao.


    "You''ve grown up a lot," Ye Chui said with a smile. Time passed so fast. At the beginning, Longbao was still a little cute dragon who could stand on his palm, but it became so big and mature in a twinkling of an eye


    When thinking about this, ye Chui saw Longbao sweating and plunged into Goliath''s broad * * * *, but she began to roll. Holy land, Goliath screamed and shouted, "Longbao, you suddenly do this again!"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Well, dragon, that''s the dragon. It hasn''t changed at all.


    At this time, ye Chui''s magic sound suddenly sounded. It was Debbie.


    After switching on, I heard half a ring¡ª¡ª


    "Debbie, what''s the name of his giant sword? It accidentally hit your giant sword and broke into a lump..." Ye Chui asked Debbie with a fierce sweat on his face. "Also, what do you say the old man''s name is... Lothar, it seems a little familiar... Wocao, the first war general of the Empire!"


    "He came to rob my gold coins first. Many people here can testify..." Debbie said that she was wronged.


    "..." Ye Chui reached out and touched the sweat on his forehead, and then said, "wait over there first, and I''ll go to find you."


    After finishing the communication, ye Chui turned his head and looked at golia with a concerned face: "Debbie has made trouble. I have to leave quickly."


    With that, ye Chui waved to Longbao and jumped down from golia''s palm. In his imagination, the dragon baby would fly under him with tacit understanding. The Dragon roared and took him away. Tut Tut, it was so cool


    Unfortunately, with him jumping from Goliath''s palm, Goliath and longbaobao''s eyes moved down, so they watched Ye Chui dry jump to the ground


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Why don''t you have any sense of cooperation


    "Longbao, come here!" Ye Chui continued to wave at Longbao. This time, Longbao finally understood, roared and flew up. Ye Chui quickly jumped up and down on Longbao''s back and flew away.


    "Mr. hammerhead..." when Goliath saw Ye Chui leave, she seemed to have something to say, but it was a pity that she was a step late. Her extended hand was slowly put away, and a look of decline appeared on her face.


    I really want to spend more time with Ye Chui. She squatted on the ground, supported her face with both hands and thought in her heart


    Ye Chui rides Longbao, whistling above the forest of the Lord''s world, patrolling his own forest.


    He can fly himself. Why should he sit on Longbao''s back and patrol... Well, it looks handsome.


    In the forest below, Warcraft animals can be seen occasionally. They notice the Dragon shadow in the sky and raise their hair and roar. Longbao is now the king they recognize, and ye Chui is the master of Longbao, which is the king of kings, enough to win their respect... Of course, there is a tyrannosaurus Rex who has grown to half a person high in the forest, This kind of thing is also a very fast-growing species. Ye Chui also quickly communicated with Longbao about the growth of T-Rex. It seems that ye Chui can start training T-Rex knights in a few months.


    The dwarves are also building a powerful magic gun - of course, the structure is not as exquisite as the weapons made by Ye Chui for Debbie and others, but it can be mass produced with a certain quality. At that time, ye Chui''s Dragon Knight Legion will ride the domineering Tyrannosaurus Rex one by one and use the magic gun as a weapon


    Well, don''t be too handsome!


    After touring the forest, ye Chui waved to the front, and a bright space opened in front. The figure of Longbao roared into it. The next moment, ye Chui and Longbao appeared over the yaxia goblin bank. Longbao circled in the air and finally landed on the roof of the magnificent building of the goblin bank.


    At this time, the goblin bank was still surrounded by a group of people.


    Debbie looked nervous and leaned against her huge sword. On the other side, kadega quickly whispered these things to Lothar, trying to calm the anger of the other party. Lothar still held the handle of her huge sword tightly, as if she didn''t believe that her weapon was cut into three pieces by Debbie''s huge sword like tofu


    Obviously, Lothar now knows the truth of kadegar''s rebellion, but now his anger has shifted to Debbie.


    Ye Chui jumped down from Longbao''s back, said hello to kadega, and then said hello to Lothar - the latter seemed to be unhappy when he saw Ye Chui, but nodded slightly - then ye Chui hurried to Debbie''s side: "are you all right?"


    Debbie''s small face was full of grievances, and she pointed to the huge sword broken in two on the ground.


    Ye Chui didn''t know what she meant: "you mean you just had a fight with the old man and got hurt?"


    The giant swords are broken like this. The fight must have been fierce


    "No..." but Debbie shook her head. She pointed to Lothar over there. "Hammer head, go and ask him first..."


    "Oh, you want me to ask him if he''s hurt." Ye Chui nodded. Her Debbie was still very sensible.


    "No..." however, Debbie shook her head again. She leaned close to Ye Chui''s ear and said nervously, "go and ask him how much this sword will cost. Just heard kadegar say that this sword seems to have a history, as if it is ranked in the top place in the whole continent..."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Girl, is that why you''re nervous?


    "Don''t worry..." Ye Chui patted Debbie''s small head, comforted, looked at the huge sword fragments on the ground, and then quietly looked at the huge golden sword inserted next to him. At this time, he had roughly understood what had happened. He coughed and walked towards Lothar.


    The first general of the Empire also has the highest level of swordsman. If we don''t consider the differences in weapons, Debbie may not be his opponent. This is the real guardian for the security of the Empire. When Prince Oberon rebelled, the commander-in-chief died. Oberon tried to control the guard army in the border. It is said that the old man stopped it, If it were not for the constant riots of the orcs at that time, he would definitely lead the guard army back to the imperial capital for rescue.


    Later, ye Chui killed the destiny of the Matan Empire and established a new destiny of the Matan empire. There may not be much resistance in the imperial capital, but there is absolutely little recognition in the border. In a way, Prince Oberon''s rebellion is to obtain the throne, and ye Chui''s behavior is to destroy the Matan Empire first and then establish a new country


    Therefore, as the first general of the Empire, Lothar didn''t even attend the inauguration ceremony of Shian. He obviously resisted the name of the blood hammer empire.


    Seeing ye Chui now, he naturally doesn''t have a good face. As a soldier, he vowed to be loyal to the Matan royal family. Now the queen of the new empire is Shi''an, which is the blood of his oath of allegiance. But if ye Chui wants to take the throne one day, he will definitely bring people to trouble. The oath and glory of the guard army are vividly reflected in the old man.


    With a bang, Lothar threw his huge sword handle to the ground. He came back to solve the problem of kadega''s rebellion. Now he knows it''s a misunderstanding. He doesn''t even want to stay here for a moment.


    "Whew -" I saw Lothar roar in the high air, and a flying Warcraft from a distance immediately responded to the call and flew over. It was a griffin at the top of the Ninth level. It was fierce and powerful. It was extraordinary and shocking. Then - "roar -" Longbao, lying on the goblin bank, couldn''t help yelling in the air. Then he saw that the Griffin''s body suddenly became unstable, and fell to the ground with a roar. He also rolled several times, startling a group of people, and finally fell in front of Lothar. Lothar: "..." Ye Chui and Debbie: "..." people around: "..." Long Bao: "giggle?" Ye Chui couldn''t help covering his face with his hands. This time, he really offended the old man... * * ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 656

    Griffins are undoubtedly a very powerful Warcraft. They are fierce and fly fast. Only a few people can get their recognition, sign contracts with them and become their masters. [literature building]


    In the era of the extinction of the dragon, riding a Griffin is definitely a symbol of strength and nobility. The Griffin in Lothar is almost a legendary existence. Even for the powerful Terran Empire such as isize magic Empire and moldo Empire, few people are qualified to get a griffin as their own mount and war pet.


    However


    Although the Griffin is fierce, it is only a Warcraft after all, but Longbao is almost no different from the giant dragon. Its roar is not an ordinary roar, but [literature building], with talent [literature building]. These are natural enemies of Warcraft.


    Therefore, Longbao''s careless roar directly frightened the mighty Griffin beast, and his body rolled on the ground and fell into a lump


    Lothar''s heart shadow area at this time is almost breaking through the sky.


    Debbie cut his huge sword into three pieces like a melon at will. Now his Griffin beast scared Ye Chui''s demon pet into a pile of mud... Is this boy intentional?


    Lothar looked down at the leaf angrily.


    "Accident, this is definitely an accident..." Ye Chui quickly looked at Lothar and said.


    "Mr. hammer, you are the commander-in-chief of the Imperial Guard Army, but are you going too far now?" Lothar said, looking at Ye Chui coldly, with an angry flame in her eyes, "I Lothar Anduin is not easy to bully. Your woman first destroyed my giant sword and now insulted my mount. I hope you can explain to me the reason for doing so!"


    "Uncle, Mr. hammerhead must not have been intentional..." kadgar hurriedly advised him. However, looking at the huge sword fragments on the ground and the Griffin still trembling on the ground, kadgar said it was not intentional. Kadgar didn''t believe it. He looked at Ye Chui with some complexity and didn''t know what ye Chui meant.


    Lothar Anduin pushed away kadega, who was trying to come and hold his shoulder, and gave kadega a cold hum. Then she looked coldly at Ye Chui: "Mr. hammerhead, you are an all-round magician. You don''t even pay attention to the church and the tower of time. I Lothar is definitely not your opponent, but now I want to challenge you. You are the General Commander of the Empire. It''s inappropriate to challenge you, so I''ll die to thank you whether I win or lose."


    "General Lothar, you really misunderstood..." Ye Chui was sweating. The old man was really angry.


    "Kadgar, give me your sword!" Lothar turned to kadgar.


    "Uncle..." kadega looked embarrassed.


    "Sword!" Leng hummed Lothar.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kadega showed a helpless expression to the leaves, and Shanshan pulled out his sword and handed it to Lothar.


    Lothar waved it in his hand. Kadega was a demon swordsman and used a long sword in his hand. The quality of the long sword was not bad, but it was too far from his giant sword, which made Lothar feel very uncomfortable, but he was angry and couldn''t control so much. He directly pointed the long sword in his hand at Ye Chui.


    In the Imperial Guard Army, Rhine has always been responsible for decision-making, while Lothar is responsible for charging the front. In essence, he is a reckless man.


    "Mr. hammerhead, I''m going to duel with you!" Lothar shouted.


    The people around were stunned by the unexpected development. They knew Lothar''s identity and that he was a respectable person, but Yechui was also regarded by them as a savior. The two people really wanted to go to war, which was definitely not what they wanted to see. But looking at Lothar''s rage, I don''t know who can stop the war now. It''s a tragedy duel.


    "Hammer head, what to do..." Debbie quietly pulled Ye''s drooping sleeve and asked with some worry.


    "..." Ye Chui''s expression calmed down at this time. This game can never go on. Lothar is very powerful, but he can''t be ye Chui''s opponent. But similarly, Lothar''s position is also very important. He is one of the most important people in the emperor''s side. It''s definitely not a wise choice to duel with him. Ye Chui looked at Lothar and suddenly showed a cold look in his eyes.


    He turned and patted Debbie on the shoulder. Ye Chui unexpectedly walked in front of Lothar. From the eyes of outsiders, it seemed that ye Chui was really going to start a duel with Lothar.


    Even Lothar thought so. He had grasped the long sword in his hand and wondered whether he could use his giant swordsman skills with the long sword.


    But at this time, ye Chui suddenly swished and took out a sword from his magic ring.


    It''s a huge sword, luxurious in shape, full of powerful killing power, and it''s very spiritual. It''s still vibrating in Ye Chui''s hand. Even people with white eyes can clearly perceive that it''s definitely a powerful sword and an artifact - this sword is the emperor who had to recognize Debbie as the master in the storage room of the black castle The sword, also known as quelzalam, is a magic weapon that once made the demon emperor bleed.


    Seeing ye Chui suddenly take out this huge sword, even the angry Lothar''s eyes don''t change. He feels the power of this sword. This is definitely a strong sword that any huge swordsman (except Debbie) dreams of!


    Then, a greater anger suddenly swept through Lothar, and there was even a trace of grievance - Ye Chui. Are you ready to fight yourself with this sword? This is so bullying


    But Yechui''s next words stunned Lothar and everyone around him at the same time.


    "This sword is called quelzalam, the sword of the emperor. It has a history of tens of thousands of years. Only just people with noble quality can use it." Ye Chui said coldly. He looked at Lothar, "Anduin Lothar, as the commander of the Imperial Guard, I give you this sword!"


    "What? This sword... This sword is for me..." losartan was surprised.


    Before he woke up from the shock, the sword was thrown directly at him by Ye Chui.


    As soon as Lothar took the giant sword in his hand and shook hands, he felt the strength of the sword. The strength of the sword can give full play to all his strength, and even have a huge increase effect. Moreover, Lothar also felt that there was a powerful force hidden in the giant sword, which could not be activated by him now. The giant sword was like a treasure, Waiting for him to dig.


    This sword is definitely the emperor of the giant swords and the strongest giant sword... Of course, except for the gold giant sword around Debbie, the gold recommendation is bug like and is not within the scope of comparison.


    Debbie was slightly stunned when she saw Ye Chui give this huge sword to Lothar, but then she smiled. Although the little girl was greedy for money, she could not distinguish the importance of things. Lothar was a general of the imperial guard army. Although he was a little twisted, his loyalty to the Empire was undeniable. This huge sword was definitely the most appropriate in his hand.


    This is also the best for the blood hammer empire.


    Besides, Debbie accidentally broke his giant sword before. She had something to compensate him for. It''s more appropriate to give him this smelly and shameless giant sword that wants to recognize the Lord to herself


    "You... Do you really want to give me this sword..." Lothar asked Ye Chui in a trembling voice.


    "The sword is yours!" Ye Chui said with a smile, but his voice was suddenly cold, "But this is a sword to kill the enemy, a sword of glory, and a sword that only high-quality people deserve. Andoin Lothar, you tried to challenge me before. This is your honor, but have you ever thought about how important your current position is? You are indispensable to the Empire, and I am also a person who can maintain the peace of the Empire. For your honor Yu, for your own sake, you impulsively and recklessly launched a decisive battle of life and death against me. By doing so, you are putting your personal glory above the safety of the Empire! "


    Ye Chui''s voice grew louder and louder, and finally almost fell into the rolling thunder. His finger suddenly pointed to Lothar: "tell me, you said to this noble sword, are you right to do this?"


    "I... I was wrong..."


    Lothar''s face was pale. He clenched the huge sword in his hand, and his body shook gently because of the shock.


    "Your duty is to protect your family and country, not to compete with others for personal glory. Your strength is for the safety of the Empire, not to make you fight against the guardian of the Empire. Andoin Lothar, you know your sin!?"


    Ye Chui continued to say like rolling thunder.


    "I... I''m guilty..." Lothar''s body suddenly softened and couldn''t help kneeling down in front of Ye Chui. The huge sword was inserted in front of him. He held the handle of the sword tightly with both hands. This is the etiquette that an Imperial Guard needs to exercise in the military camp in the face of talents with higher responsibilities. Lothar is the first general in the Imperial Guard. In the past, he only knelt down in front of the former commander-in-chief of the Matan Empire, but now he is in the army Knelt before another man.


    He had felt that the man was qualified to kneel down.


    He said with some panic, "I am willing to accept any punishment!"


    "Now the orcs are in turmoil, Lothar, use your strength to maintain the peace of the Empire, and use your blood and sweat to fight against those rebellious orcs. After everything, we''ll calculate today''s account!" Ye Chui continued in a loud voice.


    "Yes! Commander!" Lothar said forcefully and stood up slowly. At this time, he was not a furious giant swordsman, but a general who devoted his life to defending the country.


    Looking at Lothar''s face from anger to perseverance, the people around him showed their admiration one after another. Some people who were afraid that the world would not be chaotic and expected to see a duel were also convinced by Ye Chui''s generosity and Lothar''s loyalty.


    Ye Chui nodded faintly, and his heart was also quietly relieved¡ª¡ª


    Finally, NIMA is tired to death


    **


    Zaquillam is a weapon in Warcraft, and Lothar also applies the characters in Warcraft. Zaquillam was originally Lothar''s weapon. He asked a Warcraft player. He said that this sword is also called the sword of the great royal family, which has been changed into the sword of the emperor. This sword was prepared for Lothar at the beginning ~ ~ ~ finally, ask for monthly tickets and recommendation tickets ~ ~ the next story will appear in many Warcraft For mobile phone users, please browse m.wenxue6.com for a better reading experience.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 657

    Genius one second to remember, to provide you with wonderful novel reading. (for the latest chapter, please go to Literature building)


    Seeing that he finally fooled Lothar, ye Chui was relieved, and the people around who didn''t want to see the battle between the two guards of the blood hammer Empire were also relieved, but at this time, Lothar suddenly pointed his quilzalam at Debbie, who was obviously relieved.


    "Miss Debbie, you broke my sword before. I haven''t settled this account with you yet. Come on, now that I have a new giant sword, let''s have a good fight!" so he looked at Ye Chui and promised, "Commander, you can rest assured that Miss Debbie and I will never fight to the death. I know that Miss Debbie''s identity is still indispensable to the whole empire!"


    Leaf droop: "... #! #%! @% £¤"


    Well, the one who finally fooled me didn''t do it himself, but people still remember that Debbie cut her huge sword into three parts like a melon.


    Debbie is really not afraid to fight Lothar.


    Now the little girl''s ability has been greatly improved. She can''t wait to find an opponent to vent freely. Debbie was not excited when she heard about the kadega rebellion. The result was false and greatly disappointed. Now she can fight with Lothar, and she can get what she wants


    However, Debbie still knows the sense of propriety after all. She knows how strong she is now. Although Lothar has been famous for a long time, if she accidentally gives him, it will be a great loss to the Empire. Once she plays her golden sword, she can''t even control her strength


    So the little girl picked up the gold giant sword inserted next to her with one hand and made a jumping posture. At the same time, she said to Lothar, "don''t..."


    "Let''s call it a day!" Lothar immediately took a step forward, which could not help but say that she was ready to attack.


    Ye Chui was about to stop it, but his hand was just lifted up. Suddenly, he heard a buzzing. The emperor''s sword in Lothar''s hand rubbed out of Lothar''s hand. He inserted it into the ground more than a foot deep, and the sword body was still shaking continuously.


    "This is..." Lothar, kadega and the surrounding people were shocked.


    "Well..." Ye Chui and Debbie looked at each other and knew that the emperor''s sword wanted to find Debbie as the master, but Debbie disagreed. Now the sword reluctantly recognized Lothar as a powerful giant swordsman, but in its cognition, Debbie is still the first candidate for his master. It is absolutely impossible to face Debbie''s blade! That''s why it made this response.


    "This sword..." Lothar looked at Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui coughed. Well, I have to continue fooling


    "The name of this sword is quilzalam, which is an ancient saying. It means a sword with noble character. This sword can only kill evil people, but can''t do it to people with noble quality. In the face of opponents with noble quality, it would rather be self styled than do it!" ye Chuiyi said in a righteous voice.


    There was an uproar all around


    Then everyone looked at Debbie. I see. Debbie is a man of high quality, so this sword is like this!


    "A man of noble character..." Debbie couldn''t help blushing.


    Lothar also opened her eyes in surprise and looked at Debbie and quilzalam, who was constantly vibrating on the ground. He finally recognized Ye Chui''s words - a huge sword that can act with his own consciousness for nothing else. He saw it for the first time. This sword is true because Debbie''s quality is high, so he won''t fight against Debbie


    Can''t you do it to people with high quality? Well, this is very suitable. I''m quite reckless on weekdays. I can''t help but make some mistakes. With this sword, I can just warn myself


    Thinking of this, he put away his murderous spirit, and quilzalam stopped vibrating.


    "Miss Debbie, it''s my fault to provoke you earlier. Since this sword recognizes you, you must not be the person I thought would borrow the chancellor of the exchequer to fill his own pockets. I apologize to you." Lothar also can afford to put it down. He pulled out the emperor''s sword quilzalam from the ground and said to Debbie with a serious face.


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I casually came over and took out 600 tons of gold and saved 100 million gold coins to become the richest man in the world. No one can think of it." Debbie said with an atmospheric face and showed off her wealth by the way.


    Rosa: "


    Seeing that Lothar''s trouble had finally been completely solved, ye Chui was finally relieved this time. He looked at kadega: "things at the storm camp are imminent. We must start to the storm camp immediately. Kadega and Mr. Lothar, please prepare as soon as possible. We''ll start in half an hour!"


    "OK!" Lothar and Khadgar answered together.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t you really want us to go to storm camp with you?" Freya looked at Ye Chui with some expectation in the castle of the Lord world. She liked the feeling of adventure with Ye Chui.


    "You, daggins, Debbie and selty, you have just gained great power. Now you should calm down and understand these powers. This is just a small Orc unrest, and I don''t need your action. Besides, I also want to take this opportunity to completely master the [literature building]." Ye Chui said with a smile.


    Lill, the elf, sat on his lap at this time, holding Ye Chui''s clothes tightly with both hands, as if she was deeply afraid that ye Chui didn''t count and didn''t leave with herself. Ye Chui slapped lill on the back, and her eyes looked at Carla and sal standing on the side of the table.


    Then he said strangely, "now, should you tell me how you mixed up?"


    "Boss, Sal and I really want to be together..." Kara said nervously. If we ignore that Tusk and cooperate with her line, we can''t speak tactfully and tenderly. Her eyes became very firm. "I''ve never met an orc like sal. Whether you agree or not, I''ll be with him!"


    "Don''t be so determined. You are also my person. If you really want to like him, I won''t stop it." Yechui quickly smiled and said. His eyes looked at Sal again, and sal immediately subconsciously showed a vigilant expression: "I want to marry Kara as my wife!"


    ¡ª¡ªI''ve known for a long time. That''s why Kara was knocked unconscious and carried back on the first day


    "Kara was brought out of Stan city by me. She is my family. I hope you can take good care of her in the future." Yechui said faintly to Sal, but his tone vaguely contained a cold meaning. If Sal dared to fail Kara, Yechui would never let him go.


    "Please don''t worry, I''ll take good care of Carla." Sal hammered his chest hard and promised to the leaf droop.


    "All right." Ye Chui nodded and stood up from his seat. "I''ll go to the storm camp to solve the orc dispute first, and then arrange your affairs when I come back this time..."


    "I want to go to storm camp with you!" Sal said suddenly.


    "You want to go with me too?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    "My hometown is the steel tooth tribe. It was only ten years ago that there was civil strife in the steel tooth tribe. I lost myself in the wasteland, but black just found me. I have forgotten a lot about my childhood, but I know the steel tooth tribe is my hometown, and I want to go back and see it." Sal looked at Ye Chui with bright eyes.


    Ye Chui thought deeply. Sal was the candidate he wanted to cultivate into an orc shaman, and sal also had a rare shaman blood talent in this era, but his blood awakening was only more than a month, and his strength was far from enough. It was unwise for him to contact the tribe at this time, but... Strength depends on actual combat, Anyway, I can''t see any big trouble with myself.


    He nodded. "Well, Sal, you can start with us."


    "And me..." Carla also followed, "I want to go back and have a look. My hometown is also a steel tooth tribe. I also want to go back and have a look."


    "..." is this a show of love?


    Ye Chui waved his hand: "OK, clean up. We''ll start later!"


    Sal and Ka taut then went to clean up. Ye Chui said goodbye to Da Jinsi, Freya and others. This time, ye Chui went to the storm camp to take the two orcs, lil and Longbao together. Apart from others, Longbao''s momentum is absolutely appropriate


    "Master, is there still the key you used to control me?" Hippo suddenly said to Yechui, "I asked in a dignified tone."


    "Is there any special use for this key?" Ye Chui took out the key from the ring.


    "It is connected with my core matrix. If the master is in danger, he can use it to summon my destructive power." Hippo said to Ye Chui, "I am showing an expression of impatience. Master, please don''t be reluctant to use me."


    "... well, I see."


    Does the line have to be so dirty? In order to attract readers, it is really unscrupulous


    Ye Chui put away the key. He refused to carry xibo''er to complete his experience. Xibo''er''s power is used to kill gods. It''s really useless to deal with events on the orc side, but... It''s hard to say that there is no danger. He can summon Xibo''s destructive power. If it''s a very useful thing, it''s an insurance.


    Finally, ye Chui went to say goodbye to Gloria. The giant sister was very sad, and her tears fell tons. She was very reluctant to give up to Ye Chui, promised Ye Chui that she would take good care of the world tree, and reluctantly watched Ye Chui leave the Lord''s world with lil and two orcs by Longbao.


    It''s just a medium difficulty copy. What''s rare? (to be continued.) for mobile phone users, please browse m.wenxue6.com for a better reading experience.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 658

    The storm camp Ye Chui and his party are going to is in the east of gedumu wasteland, near the doomsday mountains.


    Gedumu wasteland is a great wasteland within the blood hammer Empire, in which there are only five large towns and countless small villages. Stan city is one of the five towns, but Stan city is located in the west of gedumu wasteland and is not a small distance from storm camp.


    East of the godumu wasteland is the territory of the steel tooth Orc tribe.


    With the prosperity of the Terrans, the orcs, as the overlord race on the mainland, are now gradually shrinking their sphere of influence, and the steel tooth tribe can only breathe in a relatively rich place from the east of the godumu desert to the foot of the doomsday mountains.


    Some scholars claim that the orcs will be completely extinct in a few years. This is by no means alarmist. In fact, I''m afraid that all races on the whole continent, except the Terrans, will no longer exist in a few years.


    The decline of the orcs is because the most powerful totem method in this race is constantly disappearing and losing, losing the most powerful inheritance power of the race, and the dignity and dignity of the orcs no longer exist


    It takes three days to get to the storm camp from the imperial capital, Yasha. It takes several big cities to cross the Wenshui River, and hundreds of kilometers to travel on the wasteland. Such a long distance requires a long journey. Kadega and LOSA also take an Imperial Guard Army respectively. This time they return to the storm camp, this army naturally needs to be taken back, This is naturally very difficult for the army, but this is the magic age, and it can not be judged by common sense.


    Lothar came back to the imperial capital for rescue this time, carrying a full 10000 imperial guards. Kadega originally had 3000 imperial guards. These guards were placed in the guard bracelet on their wrists. The guard bracelet is a movable space world. Using the space world to carry troops is the most common way in the magic world, In this space world, there are self-sufficient barracks that can survive for a long time in the space world.


    Of course, such a space world is different from the space ring after all. It is still very difficult to move them. It is a great burden for the general carrying the guard bracelet. He needs to constantly input sword Qi or magic to maintain the stability of the space world. According to Ye Chui''s speed, it takes him only one day and one night to rush from Asia to storm camp, But because Lothar and kadgar had two orcs, Yechui''s pace had to slow down.


    Well, although Ye Chui has a high status now, he doesn''t know much about many towns in the blood hammer empire. He also takes this opportunity to appreciate the local customs of other places. At the same time, it also gives him the opportunity to teach lil spirit magic and Sal''s Totem technique.


    Egans City, Rorschach City, lane city


    Ye Chui and his party passed through the large transmission array equipped in big cities and continued to pass through cities. They gradually came to the eastern territory of the Empire. The city and geographical features here are very different from what ye Chui saw in the past, but what shocked Ye Chui most is the situation of orcs in these cities¡ª¡ª


    It was the evening of the second day after ye Chui and his party set out, near Wenda City, a Terran town north of Wenshui River.


    "Sir, your two Orc slaves look very good. Do you want to sell them? I''m willing to buy them at the price of a gold coin!" when Yechui and his party were walking in the street looking for a place for dinner, a short and fat man suddenly came to Yechui, pointed to Sal and Carla, and said to Yechui, since Yechui first stepped into the city, He noticed that the pudgy man was paying attention to them.


    At first, ye Chui thought that the man recognized his identity, but obviously it was not. Although the residents of Yasha and several cities near Yasha were very familiar with the image of Ye Chui, no one recognized Ye Chui as the legendary Almighty magician in the relatively remote city of wenda.


    "Orc slaves?" Ye Chui was stunned and realized that the man was talking about Sal and Kara. He shook his head, "sorry, they are not slaves."


    "Not a slave? What can orcs do except be slaves?" the short and fat man showed a very incomprehensible expression. "Sir, don''t lie to me. I''ve never looked away. Your two Orc slaves are the best. Sir, the price is easy to negotiate. Please give them to us."


    Ye Chui could not help frowning and looked at Jora unhappily. At this time, ye Chui also noticed that the situation of human, animal and dwarf living in harmony is different from that in Stan City, Yasha city and angel city. Although there are many figures of orcs and dwarves in the streets of WINDA City, most of them are bent, And most of them were wearing shackles representing slaves, which shocked Ye Chui.


    "Boss, in some cities, orcs and dwarves have no status and are completely treated as slaves..." Kara whispered to Ye Chui with an embarrassed face.


    "The blood hammer Empire does not allow slaves, which is clearly stipulated by the imperial law." Ye Chui was surprised.


    "That''s just for the Terran..." Kara said with a bitter smile. "Orcs and dwarves are treated as beasts in some cities. Boss, you''ve never been to the East Town, so you don''t understand these things."


    "Does effia know these things?" Yechui thought of something and asked Carla. These things belong to the responsibility of the imperial affairs officer. "She knows. She is also trying to improve this situation, but it can''t be solved in a moment. Dwarves can still have some status in the Terran city here because of their unique forging ability, but orcs... Rude, only brute orcs can only be slaves in these cities." said these words, Carla''s voice became a little sad. The status of the orcs obviously made her helpless. She looked at Ye Chui. "It was for this reason that she was very angry when she met the slave trader black last time." "Hey, do you want to sell these two slaves?" Jora asked impatiently when she heard Ye Chui talking to Carla in a low voice. "They are not slaves!" Yechui''s voice increased a little and looked at Jora Larmon coldly. Jora felt the cold breath on Ye Chui''s body and was slightly stunned, but soon, his smiling face became cold: "Sir, it seems that you are a traveler from the outside? I Jora can''t offend you in this city - let me ask you again, will you give these two Orc slaves to me?" is this a threat? "I''ll talk to you again!" Ye Chui''s expression was also cold. "They are not slaves, they are my friends!" Jorah Larson pulled a sneer from the corners of his mouth. He stared at Ye Chui, snorted, nodded his head and said, "good, you have courage, strange traveler!" with that, he turned and left. It seemed that he would not give up. Kadegar immediately tried to rush up and say something - as long as he explained their identity to Jora, Jora''s attitude would change a hundred and eighty degrees. Now the time is urgent, kadegar doesn''t want to cause more trouble. However, ye Chui held kadega and shook his head at kadega: "it won''t take long. Let''s find a place to have dinner and have a good rest first." WINDA city is a big city close to Wenshui River. After spending this city, it is gedumu wasteland. There will be no other city in the next trip. They need to ride overnight, Therefore, we must have a little rest tonight. As for Jora Ramon coming back to trouble... Yechui is eager for him to come and find something, because Yechui is really angry now. Lothar shook his head reluctantly at Ye Chui. He was a general of the guard army. He knew more about Orc slaves. Although he did not agree with this view of equating orcs with beasts, he had no choice. Orcs were undoubtedly barbaric but also noble soldiers. They had their own glory and were treated as slaves, which was an insult to this race, But Orc slaves have been in some cities in the east of the Empire for hundreds of years. Is it so easy to solve them? The reason for the frequent riots of the steel tooth tribe is the continuous aggression of the Terran against their race. A moment later, Yechui and his party found a hotel and simply solved the dinner. Kadega and Lothar would have a rest in their room. Carla and sal seemed to be in a complex mood and had no idea of rest. Yechui accompanied them sitting in the lobby of the hotel drinking wine. Sal''s expression has been unspeakable silence since they came to WINDA city, The orc raised by humans is learning to think about something. "I''ve been to WINDA city many times. Braque has many business customers here. We transport all kinds of slaves here. I didn''t think there was anything wrong before." Sal held a huge glass in his hand and looked at several people passing through the street outside - they seemed to see two orcs sitting in the Hall drinking openly, Just showing a somewhat surprised expression, the humble orcs are even qualified to sit and drink with humans? Sal looked up and poured the wine in the glass into his mouth: "she told me a lot during the time I met Carla. I gradually found that my ideas were really wrong. I realized that there were some things I had to complete..." Ye Chui looked at Carla strangely. He smiled and said to Sal, "what are you going to complete?" Sal clenched his fist. Some thoughts lingered in his mind since he was a child, but he didn''t know how to deal with those too noble and complex thoughts. Until recently, he left slaver black and came into contact with other different things, which let him know more, Those things that seemed to be deeply imprinted in his mind seemed to be finally vented by him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have been our translation

 Chapter 659

    "Orcs will never be slaves!" Sal''s words were hoarse, his voice was not deep, but full of power.


    Ye Chui was slightly stunned when he heard his words, turned his head and looked at Carla: "did you teach him these?"


    Carla smiled and shook her head, but then nodded again. She said to Yechui, "Sal may be the only Orc who has awakened the totem method in recent years. I know the current situation of orcs best from the bumpy exile. However, I always want to have an orc hero to solve this situation. SAL is the orc I''ve been waiting for." she paused, She looked at Sal again. "I know he has always had great aspirations in his heart, but he didn''t know it before. I just figured it out for him a little."


    "I think thrall will become a shaman who can command the orcs," Yechui said with a smile. This is also his reason. Soon he was kicked to the ground by itrig.


    "Stand up, ORC!" the old voice of itrig hissed, and some inexplicable sense of war was burning in his eyes now.


    "Roar -" Sal immediately got up from the ground with a roar.


    "Boss, Sal doesn''t seem to be the opponent of the old ORC." Carla looked at Ye Chui with some worry. She subconsciously took out her mace and was ready to support at any time.


    "It''s interesting that the old Orc seems to be training Sal on purpose..." Ye Chui looked at the battle of the two orcs and whispered, "the old Orc is guiding Sal to learn the orc''s war skills bit by bit. He... Seems to know Sal?"


    That''s it!


    The old Orc itriger is obviously much more powerful than sal. His fighting style is rough, savage and spare no room, but he points to Sal every time. He can see it without too wise eyes. This is the way itriger uses this way to teach Sal orcs.


    The old Orc seems to see something in sal


    Boom!


    Thrall was directly hit by a [savage collision] by itriger, which made thrall''s body suddenly break through the wall of the hotel and directly roll down the street outside. The Tomahawk in his hand also got out involuntarily and fell at the foot of the next swordsman in Jora''s hand.


    "An orc soldier should always hold his weapon and never get rid of it!" the old beast roared and dragged his axe out of the hotel.


    Sal roared and got up from the ground again. He wanted to grab his axe again. As a result, the swordsman under Jora stepped on the hammer. Sal couldn''t pull the hammer. When he looked up, he saw the swordsman''s sneering face.


    "Itrig, what are you doing!" Jora shouted angrily. "You can fight very well. Hurry up and solve the orc for me!"


    Itrig came to Sal with his axe. Ignoring Jora''s roar, he looked at the Terran swordsman: "I will never attack an unarmed ORC. Move your feet and let him pick up his weapons!"


    "Hey, hey..." the Terran swordsman sneered and still firmly stepped on the battle axe, dismissing the old Orc''s words.


    "Itrig!" Jora was very angry. As a qualified slave merchant, what he hated most was that the slaves didn''t obey their orders, so he decided to give the disobedient old Orc a terrible lesson. He took out his magic wand and prepared to release the electric shock matrix on his Orc''s neck.


    However, when the spell was about to be released, he suddenly found that the wand in his hand was missing.


    Yechui was standing next to Jora, pressing an arm on Jora''s shoulder - which made Jora suddenly find that she couldn''t move a penny - Yechui randomly grabbed the wand in his hand: "it''s impolite to disturb people''s fight."


    "You... You..." Jora''s face changed miserably. He shouted loudly, "give it to me and solve this guy for me!"


    All around, Jora''s men immediately took action and were ready to rush forward. The two nearest swordsmen and a magician were the first to take action. These three people all have a level of nine and are already one of the best experts in Wenda city.


    But... It''s not enough for the current leaf droop.


    Leaf droop waved at random.


    Suddenly, three destructive pillars of light fell from the sky and fell on the three people. In the roaring sound, the three people were directly turned into ashes.


    The rest of the people were shocked by this scene, and the old Orc''s face showed a shocked expression.


    "Roar -"


    The Dragon roared in the sky. A ferocious dragon fell from the sky and landed on the street. Its eyes looked around ferociously. The ferocious Warcraft brought by Jora immediately crawled on the ground and dared not move a penny.


    "Anyone who interferes with the duel will be killed by me. Don''t be merciful." Yechui said to Longbao faintly - the current Longbao is too conspicuous, so Yechui didn''t take it with him when entering Wenda city. Instead, Yechui asked him to find food in the nearby wild forest. The Griffins in Lothar were also left outside the city, but when Yechui needed it, Naturally, you can summon Longbao to your side at any time.


    "Roar -" Longbao made a huge roar and responded to Ye Chui''s order. Ye Chui continued to look at the old Orc and sal: "no one bothers you now." Sal roared and bent down to pick up the war hammer on the ground. The Terran swordsman who had been flirting with the war hammer had already retracted his feet in horror, but he looked at the war hammer, which is still an ordinary weapon although it is still valuable, Leaf droop suddenly moved in his heart. "Wait a minute, Sal," Ye Chui said. Sal looked strangely at the leaves. "I prepared a weapon for you. I was going to give it to you later, but... I think it''s time to give it to you now." so, ye Chui waved his hand, and a black hammer fell in front of sal. "This is..." Thrall and the old Orc itrig were shocked at the same time. They felt some powerful power from the black hammer, which belongs to the ORC. "The legendary Orc weapon, the hammer of destruction," Ye Chui said with a smile. This hammer Leaf Pendant was originally intended for Sal to use. (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 660

    Ye Chui got several magic weapons in the black castle, including the emperor''s sword given to Lothar before and the destruction hammer he took out now. These weapons are the weapons used by powerful warriors and soldiers who fought on the continent of egendas in the past.


    However, these weapons are not powerful. In fact, in terms of destructive power alone, these weapons are not as powerful as several magic weapons created by Ye Chui''s enchantment, such as the [war fortress] made by Ye Chui to daggins and the [Thunder Dragon fire sword] made for Aifeiya. Today''s enchantment Technology and ye Chui''s control of magic are far beyond ancient times.


    Just like those magic soldiers in the middle and ancient times of Yechui I, even if they are powerful and valuable, when it comes to lethality, they can''t compare with an ordinary pistol, can they?


    But the significance attached to these weapons is far-reaching and great.


    The sword of the emperor represents the courage of the Terran, and the hammer of destruction represents the glory of the ORC.


    Now, it''s time for the orcs to pick up their lost glory again.


    The black hammer of destruction was placed in front of thrall. Thrall looked at the black hammer solemnly, and felt that some powerful Orc power was calling him, so he looked at Ye Chui and then at the excited old Orc itrig in front of him, walked slowly to the black hammer and held the handle of the black hammer.


    When ye Chui first touched the Warhammer, the will of the Warhammer constantly countered Ye Chui. This is an orc weapon. Only orcs can use it. Ye Chui''s powerful power can directly crush the power on the Warhammer, but he can''t let that power yield. The Warhammer would rather crush itself than let other races use itself.


    Now, an orc, the only Orc who has awakened the orc totem in this era, holds it. Green lightning bursts out from the Warhammer and continuously flows to sal. Totem lines begin to appear on Sal, and green flames begin to burn on his body, which is the unique appearance that the totem method is activated.


    Then Sal finally lifted the hammer of destruction in his hand.


    He let out a loud roar enough to wake up all the sleeping people in Windsor.


    At that moment, it seemed that a huge lightning fell from the sky and landed on sal.


    "Orcs... Come to war!"


    The old Orc itrig roared in his mouth. He was full of tears at this moment. He didn''t expect such a powerful orc to appear in this era. He saw the glory of orcs in SAL and will return again!


    He clenched the axe in his hand, roared angrily, and rushed to Sal again.


    This sacred moment requires a battle to commemorate.


    For itrig, he was captured by human beings and became a slave, but he survived. Even before, he had done a lot of things to intimidate the orcs under Jora''s coercion, which was a shame for him. If he didn''t want to return to the battlefield against the devil one day, he would have killed himself angrily.


    And now he understands his mission.


    He fought all his life for this moment: to witness the rise of orcs and the awakening of the power of the orc king!


    The battle between the two beasts began again.


    Many people as like as two peas in the Wanda city were attracted by this, and countless people poured in. The city Lord of Wanda city led the city''s guard to the place and surrounded the whole street, but saw the two orcs who were fighting fiercely, and saw the proud dragon in the middle of the street. Oh, God, it was just like the real dragon. Is there a real dragon in this era? They also saw Yechui standing on the side of the street, and Jorah Larmon, who pressed half his body against each other like a good friend, and Jorah''s trembling men.


    What happened here is self-evident.


    Jora provoked those who could not be provoked. The mayor of WINDA city was a smart man. He was very sensible and prepared to watch the change.


    The battle between the two orcs was wonderful and fierce. The old Orc itrig finally didn''t have to keep his hand. He spared all his strength and contributed to the most wonderful battle of the orcs.


    Now the orcs no longer have the original powerful power. Some orcs even began to learn the swordsman and magic power of the human race, but the racial gap is doomed to make them unable to achieve anything in this regard. However, itrig uses the orc war skills. His battle relies on the complete physical strength and the bonus of a few Orc talents, But at this time, his explosive power was even comparable to the swordsman of the Terran.


    Finally, after a tragic fight, itrig exhausted his last strength. He slowly fell to the ground with a gratifying smile. The battle seemed to have exhausted the last strength in his body.


    Sal gasped violently. He carried the hammer of destruction in one hand and knocked on his chest with the other hand. This is the etiquette for the orcs to show respect for their opponents. Sal has never seen or learned, but at this moment he did it naturally, as if the orc soul in his blood had been completely awakened.


    "You are a worthy opponent," thrall said to the old ORC.


    "And you will be a respectable king of orcs."


    The old Orc said in a weak and happy voice, "Guyer."


    "Guyer?" Sal was very strange to the name. "Is this my... Name?"


    "I recognized you from the first time I saw you. At the beginning, I witnessed your birth. You were the son of duronta, the last chief of the steel tooth tribe. When I was a child, I was personally responsible for teaching your Orc war skills..."


    Itrig said in a weak voice.


    As ye Chui guessed before, itrig knew sal. At the first sight of Sal, he recognized Sal and knew his real identity - sal was picked up on the wasteland by black, a slave trader, ten years ago. At that time, he was very weak and thin, so black raised him as a slave, The young Sal forgot his origin and origin until now.


    By coincidence, the old Orc from the steel tooth tribe met and recognized him.


    Guyer, son of duronta, chief of the steel tooth tribe!


    Ye Chui''s face was full of shock. It was really a clever arrangement of fate. He was preparing to cultivate an orc shaman. His real body was actually the son of a chief... No wonder he could awaken the power of totem under the influence of naiozu''s Pendant. It turned out that he had the blood of shaman.


    Shaman blood is the proof of the orc chief!


    Seeing that yitreg''s body was very weak, yetreg hurried to his side and tried to restore some vitality with light magic. However, yitreg waved his arm and tried to drive yetreg away from him.


    He hates human beings. This is the moment when he glorifies you. He doesn''t need the alms of human power!


    "The orc will... Be the king..." he shouted loudly. He stretched out his arm to Sal, and then he said to Sal with his last strength, "gray valley forest, go to gray valley forest... Go there..."


    After saying this, he lost his life completely.


    Yechui''s light magic could have cured him, but he resisted Yechui''s treatment stubbornly. At the time of death, he stubbornly refused human rescue.


    Sal looked at the body of the old Orc lying underground, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    He whispered itrig''s words: "the orcs will be the king, the orcs will be the king... Ah!"


    The violent breath suddenly filled Sal''s body, and the violent green lightning kept galloping on him.


    He was recognized by the hammer of destruction in his hand, but the power in the hammer of destruction was too powerful for him. At this time, he could not control such a powerful power, which made him fall into rage.


    "The orc will never be a slave, and the orc will eventually be the king!" he shouted to the night sky like a demon God. The first half of the sentence was what he had learned before, and the second half was what itrig warned him before he died.


    These voices made every human body tremble and his heart beat constantly. Even Longbao seemed to feel uncomfortable, and a threatening low roar came out of his mouth.


    Located on the second floor of the hotel, Lothar and kadega, who had already been awakened, appeared in front of the window worried.


    Lothar clenched the emperor''s sword in his hand - from the standpoint of the Terran, he could not see the existence of such a powerful Orc who swore that "the orc will eventually be king". Walking with Sal these two days, he had already seen the unusual of the ORC. Although he didn''t know why Ye Chui paid so much attention to the orc, even if ye Chui had to blame himself at this time, He also decided to kill the violent ORC.


    Let this Orc grow up, it will definitely be a hidden danger of the Terran!


    He decided to do it!


    But at this time, he saw Ye Chui walking gently to the violent sal.


    Sal''s violent green lightning seemed to have no obstruction to Yechui, so it dissipated around Yechui, and could not prevent Yechui''s pace. Yechui walked in front of SAL in such an understatement.


    And thrall was still shouting wildly: "the orcs will never be slaves, and the orcs will eventually be king, ah -"


    "The first half of the sentence is very good, and the second half is a little outrageous. Forget it!"


    Ye Chui''s voice is light, but he can''t say overbearing.


    The orc shaman cultivation plan can''t tolerate half a difference. It can''t be destroyed by this kind of fallacy. This bad sign must be put out early in the morning!


    He grabbed the hammer of destruction in SAL''s hand, and the other hand slammed into Sal''s face, so Sal immediately fell to the ground like a deflated balloon and completely fainted.


    Sal, who was so violent that the whole WINDA City trembled, was stunned by Ye Chui''s fist


    The hammer of destruction held by Ye Chui is still shaking.


    Its power is constantly released. It wants to sound the war drum for the orcs, and it wants the orcs to grow into the king of the continent. This is the significance of its existence and the goal of its battle


    "That''s enough, ha, don''t look at what age it is now? The orcs will eventually be king. Let''s stop. I''ll give the orcs enough freedom and give them glory, but the king of the continent? Sorry, now the continent is respected by humans. Since I''m human, you orcs should wash and sleep." Ye Chui clenched the hammer of destruction with strong strength, He constantly released a powerful threat to it: "please be a hammer quietly in the future. Don''t think that if I have a hammer in my name, I won''t destroy the hammer." he wants to cultivate an orc shaman, let the orc shaman command the orc race, let the orcs rise again and become a powerful fighting force on the continent, But ye Chui doesn''t want to burn himself into a cocoon and bind himself to cultivate a strong opponent for himself. What he wants is to lead the orc tribe against the demon emperor, and the orcs will never be slaves? Well, the orcs will be king? Sorry, you are no longer qualified. Let me recognize your position. Boom - Ye Chui smashed the hammer of destruction to the ground, and the hammer head almost completely disappeared into the bluestone floor tiles on the street. If you didn''t have enough power, I could destroy you in a minute! The meaning of leaf droop is very clear. The hammer of destruction was finally completely quiet. Although it is full of reluctance, it can only choose compromise at this moment. The power of leaf droop is unstoppable. "Well, the orcs will rise, but they must be under my control. I will give you enough glory, but you must know what the premise of this glory is!" Ye Chui said faintly to the hammer¡ª¡ª As a legendary weapon of orcs, this hammer of destruction is enough to represent all orcs at the moment, so ye Chui''s words are a declaration to all orcs, and this is the real reason why Ye Chui wants to cultivate a human shaman. (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 661

    With Ye Chui connecting the uncontrollable hammer of destruction to the ground and subduing the hammer to some extent, the commotion on wendacheng Street finally came to an end, and the surrounding people whispered to discuss who ye Chui was.


    As a town on the border of godumu wasteland, near the storm camp, the people of WINDA are very knowledgeable, but even so, the previous fight between itrig and sal has exceeded their understanding of orcs.


    They had never seen such a strong orc, and it was obvious that Yechui still had much more strength than them.


    On the second floor of the hotel, looking at Sal knocked down by Ye Chui and the hammer on the ground, Lothar and kadega were speechless. They were deeply shocked by Ye Chui''s strength.


    "Mr. hammerhead''s names are true or false. I''m afraid his strength has surpassed the strongest in egandas mainland, and it''s not the same level as us for a long time." kadega sighed deeply.


    Lothar nodded and agreed. Lothar was very angry when he learned that ye Chui had killed the destiny of the Matan Empire and established a new destiny. Even the name of the Empire had been changed to the blood hammer empire. If Rhine hadn''t stopped him, he would have directly led his troops back to punish Ye Chui''s lawlessness, but the threat of orcs had not been lifted at that time, As a frontier soldier, he had more important responsibilities to do. After a drunken night, he chose to wait and see the change.


    Then, although the situation of the blood hammer Empire has gradually stabilized under the management of Ye Chui''s cabinet, Lothar has always been attached to Ye Chui and even made great wishes. When he has the opportunity to fight with Ye Chui in the future


    Now, looking at what happened in the street, I thought that Lothar felt lucky that she didn''t duel with ye Chuzhen, otherwise his old face would have no place to put. In fact, let alone Ye Chui, even the people around Ye Chui didn''t have the confidence to overcome, such as Debbie''s ferocious little girl


    "Let''s go down," continued Lothar, who wanted to know why yechusal had trained the ORC.


    However, before Lothar and kadega could jump out of the window, a petite figure suddenly appeared in the window of the next room, shouting "Dad" and fell on Ye Chui. It was lil who was sent to the room to sleep early. If she was a human child, even if she started swordsman training since childhood, She definitely didn''t dare to jump directly from the window on the second floor. However, lil is an elf after all. Her natural affinity to the wind makes her particularly sensitive. In addition, she is not a child in the strict sense now. She has more than 200 years of memory in her mind, so it''s nothing to jump down.


    Ye Chui hurried to hold the elf in his arms, knowing that the previous fight woke up the sleeping elf.


    Lille was wearing lovely pajamas and a hat on her head, which covered her ELF''s sharp ears.


    Here, Carla is concerned about helping up Sal who fainted. Sal slowly wakes up and looks at Ye Chui. His eyes move to the old Orc itrig lying on the ground. Finally, his eyes look at the hammer. He shows a strange expression: "boss, this hammer... When I hold him, it seems that I am not me anymore."


    "The hammer of destruction is the orc''s magic weapon, but this hammer has its own consciousness." Ye Chui waved, and the hammer of destruction floated from the ground. Ye Chui sent it to sal, "I''ll give him to you now, but you remember, I want you to keep your consciousness when holding the hammer of destruction. It''s a weapon. You''re in control of it, not it''s in control of you."


    Sal nodded, with a dignified face, and held the hammer of destruction in his hand again.


    This time, the consciousness on the hammer of destruction was very quiet and did not confuse Sal to go wild. It seems that ye Chui''s previous awe of that consciousness is very effective.


    Then ye Chui went to the old Orc itreg and squatted down. Although the old ORC was a slave, he was a respectable ORC. He could see that the previous duel between itreg and sal was actually more to teach Sal''s combat skills and sacrifice Sal''s power with the orc duel


    Such an old Orc should not die as a slave.


    "I set you free."


    Ye Chui whispered and pulled the collar off the old Orc''s neck. Kara and Sal had been covered with this collar, so ye Chui knew the structure of this thing very well.


    Lothar and kadgar jumped off the second floor.


    The mayor of Wenda city finally found a chance to contact him. When he learned the identity of this group, the mayor almost collapsed


    "Almighty magician, deputy commander Lothar... It''s them! It''s over. I tried to rob the orcs around them... I''m afraid the city Lord WINDA is a little difficult to protect himself this time, not to mention me..." The slave trader Jorah Larmon turned pale. He retreated quietly, took out a space scroll under the cover of the people, prepared to release the transmission and leave, and then ran as far as he could.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    In the white light, Jora''s figure disappeared.


    Then bang¡ª¡ª


    Jora''s figure appeared again in front of Ye Chui.


    Is it so easy to teleport away in front of the leaf droop?


    Yechui was closing the eyes of the old Orc itrig. With a sneer on his face, he raised his head and looked at Jora Ramon: "do you think I would let you leave so easily?"


    "..." Jora trembled and didn''t listen. She knelt down subconsciously and looked at Ye Chui with a trembling voice. "Hammer... Mr. hammer, I''m blind to hit the slaves around you. I, I..."


    "They are not slaves!" Ye Chui shouted angrily.


    Well, I was going to tell him calmly, but Jora''s attitude made Yechui unbearable. How many times did he have to reiterate this stupid force to remember that Carla and sal were not slaves?


    Jora''s body trembled again. She foamed at her mouth and directly mixed with the ground and fainted.


    There was silence all around.


    "Commander, what are you going to do?" Lothar asked when she came to Yechui.


    "..." Ye Chui looked at the fallen veterans, turned his head and looked at the people around him. He thought for a moment, and finally looked at the city master of wenda. "This kind of man can run amok in the big city. I think you are too unqualified. I''ll ask the imperial affairs officer to deal with it later!"


    The leader of Wenda city immediately trembled. Originally, this kind of thing had nothing to do with the responsibility of Ye Chui''s commander, but now in this country, no one knows who ye Chui is. The imperial affairs officers are his women. Well, it''s not too much to say that the blood hammer empire is ye Chui''s empire. The leader of Wenda city knows that he''s going to be finished this time


    "This guy will be put in prison for me to wait for the fall." Yechui pointed to Jola who fainted, "and then give me a good burial of the old ORC."


    The Lord of Wenda city quickly nodded and agreed.


    "In addition... I issue a decree here."


    Leaf droop continued.


    Everyone looked at the leaf droop.


    Ye Chui followed closely and said, "in the future, it is forbidden to sell orcs and dwarf slaves!"


    The blood hammer Empire forbids slaves. Of course, under the condition that the parties are unified, they can sign slave contracts and become the generals of the other party, but slaves who completely lose their human rights do not exist. WINDA city and several towns in the east of the Empire have taken advantage of this law. Orc slaves and dwarf slaves can be seen everywhere. Ye Chui feels it necessary to solve this matter.


    The demon emperor''s plan to destroy the world is the big plan of the whole egandas continent. Yechui must try his best to integrate all forces on this continent.


    Lothar showed a surprised expression: "commander, it''s not so easy to do this. In several cities such as WINDA City, ORC dwarf slaves have a tradition of hundreds of years. If you want to directly change this situation, I''m afraid it will cause many big problems..."


    "The so-called big problem is just gold coins. Later, I will ask Debbie to allocate a gold coin to compensate the slave owner for some losses on behalf of the Treasury." Ye Chui said in a deep voice. If he wants to borrow the power of the orcs, he must give them enough freedom and glory. It''s just gold coins. Anyway, Debbie is absolutely not short of now


    Then Yechui thought of something. He looked at Lothar and kadega: "you continue to rush to the storm camp. I want to go to a place first in the next period of time."


    "Commander, where do you want to go?" Lothar was stunned.


    Yechui looked at Sal again and said, "gray valley forest."


    ¡­¡­


    Before itrig died, he tried his best to tell Sal to go to gray valley forest.


    Ash valley forest is located under the doomsday mountains and is not on the same route as the storm camp. Therefore, Yechui temporarily parted ways with Lothar and kadegar. The next morning, Lothar and kadegar continued to go to the storm camp, while Yechui took Lille, Longbao and salkara to the ash valley forest, There must be something hidden in the gray valley forest that makes itrig warn Sal so before he dies. It may be a mystery about Sal''s life experience.


    Up to now, Sal and Kara seem to be a little unbelievable. Sal''s real name is Guyer. He is actually the son of dulonta, the former chief of the steel tooth tribe


    Of course, ye Chui believes it.


    What can''t happen under the aura of the protagonist?


    In the gedumu wasteland, it''s noon.


    After driving all morning, ye Chui and his party took a temporary rest to prepare lunch. Ye Chui sat beside the fire with Lille taking a nap and looked at Carla and sal not far away. They couldn''t bear to lie in the trough and show their love. This is!


    Ye Chui immediately took out the magic sound and prepared to talk to Debbie to comfort himself. Will you show your love?


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Hammer head, tell me exactly what''s going on. Why did someone just come to me to collect money and say that you want to liberate all Orc slaves? How can you spend so much money with millions of estimated gold coins? You must make it clear to me. Are you going to hide a small vault? Make it clear to me..."


    Ye Chui hung up the phone with a sweaty face. He took another look at Sal and Carla, who were showing their love, and sighed helplessly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 662

    There are countless dangerous Warcraft wandering on gedumu wasteland, and there are also some animals with little lethality, such as a wasteland rabbit.


    This kind of rabbit has beautiful fur like snow. Although it is not a Warcraft, it is very spiritual. Therefore, people in some places like to treat this kind of rabbit as a pet. At this time, a lovely wilderness rabbit just climbed out of its cave and looked around carefully with red eyes, Soon he saw two green creatures sitting side by side in front. They looked very loving.


    The wasteland rabbit was a little stunned, and then it simply thought that the two green creatures were not harmful, so it decided to ignore the threat of the two green creatures and find something to eat. If it could understand human language, it would certainly hear the conversation between the two green creatures at this time¡ª¡ª


    "This rabbit is so cute. Its fur is so beautiful."


    "Carla, do you like it?"


    "They are really beautiful little creatures... Just don''t know if they are delicious?"


    The wasteland rabbit has found a clump of green grass. It remembers the taste of this grass. It tastes very delicious, so it decided to have a good taste. But at this time, the shadow suddenly shrouded it. It turned away in horror. The green creature it had seen before appeared in front of him, and a terrible palm is rapidly grasping its weak body


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, please help take care of the rabbit. Carla said she wanted to taste the rabbit." Sal threw a skinned wilderness rabbit in front of Ye Chui.


    "..." Ye Chui looked at Sal and Kara with a sweat on his face. Kara was wiping the rabbit skin that had just been peeled off, as if she was wondering what to do with this good leather material, so ye Chui couldn''t help thinking about the way the orcs showed their love... It''s really heavy mouth.


    He waved his hand and prepared to cook the poor rabbit, which actually didn''t have much meat.


    But at this time, Lyle, who was sleeping in her arms, suddenly shouted in panic: "no, no, you are a bad man, I don''t want to get close to you... Dad, Dad save me..."


    "What''s wrong with her?" Carla came over and asked strangely, "have you had a nightmare?"


    "Lil? Lil, wake up..." Ye Chui hurriedly shook Lil''s shoulder, but Lil''s eyebrows were locked, her body was constantly sweating, and her mouth was still shouting in her dream. It was obvious that she was experiencing a terrible nightmare and could not be awakened by Ye Chui anyway. Ye Chui was worried immediately, and he immediately put his hand on Lil''s forehead, Realized that she had entered Lille''s spiritual world.


    Lille''s spiritual world is light green and seems to be dotted with flowers and plants in all directions. As an elf who looks only four or five years old but is actually younger, Lille''s spiritual world has long been filled with complex memory fragments, which come from her 200 years of memory in the secret realm of greed, It was recorded by Ye Chui with Dragon Crystal and sent to Lille''s spiritual world.


    Ye Chui swept these memory fragments, and soon he found the source of the nightmare in Lille''s spiritual world.


    A strange object is suspended in Lille''s spiritual world, which seems to be a huge light blue crystal. Lille''s petite figure is standing in front of the crystal and shaking constantly.


    This is Lille''s spiritual world. What Lille''s figure represents is Lille''s consciousness of life and death. Her body trembles, as if a force is pulling her close to the crystal, and Lille herself is constantly resisting this attraction.


    "Don''t... I don''t want to approach you..."


    Lil kept shouting.


    "Lil!" Ye Chui appeared at Lil''s side, held Lil''s body tightly in her arms, and looked coldly at the huge crystal stone in front.


    At this time, ye Chui found that a strange... Spirit was sealed in this huge crystal stone?


    It was an adult man with a red fruit on his upper body. His skin was dark purple, which was very different from that of ordinary elves. His appearance had the characteristics of elves, with sharp ears and handsome appearance of elves, but he had two terrible horns and long black hair on his head. His eyes seemed to be blind and a piece of black cloth was tied to his head.


    On his back was a pair of strange flesh colored wings.


    Chains wound around his body.


    "What is this? How can this kind of thing appear in Lille''s spiritual world?" Ye Chui looked shocked. The crystal stone in front of her was not real, but a powerful spiritual force. It didn''t know why it projected into Lille''s spiritual world, and it was obvious that this East and West had a great power of bewitching Lille and was bewitching Lille to approach.


    "What are you... Get out of Lille''s spiritual world!"


    Ye Chui passed on his strong ideas. A roaring black burning dragon condensed out in front of him and roared to the huge crystal stone that sealed the position.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A collision of the spiritual world.


    Cracks appear on the crystal stone. Of course, this is not the fracture of the crystal stone sealed with unknown existence, but the phantom of the crystal stone begins to break.


    "Human, how dare you stop me!" a cold voice sounded in Ye Chui''s ear out of thin air. It was not a human prophecy, but an elf language.


    Ye Chui''s spiritual power is very strong, and he has dabbled in several languages of the continent. Because of lil, ye Chui is very proficient in ELF language, but he still has some difficulties in identifying this voice. Although this cold voice speaks elf language, it is obviously very old.


    Is this sealed existence an ancient spirit?


    But this way... Ye Chui has never seen such an elf form!


    I don''t know what kind of power he controls, and he fell into his present shape. Although Ye Chui was not affected by him like Lille, he could perceive from his intuition that it was a very dangerous existence.


    "Lille is my daughter. No one can hurt her!"


    Ye Chui also conveys his ideas in ELF language.


    "You should call a royal elf your daughter, evil and inferior human!" the cold voice roared, and the mirage of the crystal stone had disintegrated, "Now it seems that the elves have fallen into the realm of collusion with the Terrans! The world should be purified! The dirty Terrans should completely disappear from the green earth. I Illidan will come again soon, and the Terrans will come to its end... Ha ha ha..."


    With the laughter of the cold voice, the mirage of the crystal finally disappeared completely.


    The frightened Lille was finally completely quiet.


    Ye Chui hugged Lille and scanned the spiritual world, but found nothing. The projection of the crystal stone had completely disappeared from Lille''s spiritual world, so he left here with worry.


    Illidan?


    Ancient elves?


    An evil spirit who will claim to bring doomsday to the Terran... It is a necessary lofty ambition and model for every boss.


    "What''s the matter with lil?" Kara asked Ye Chui with a worried face after she withdrew from Lil''s spiritual world.


    "I don''t know. There is a powerful presence nearby that affects her mind." Ye Chui said, and the spiritual force spread in all directions, but nothing was found.


    "Affected her mind? Sal and I don''t seem to be affected," Carla said strangely.


    "That powerful existence is interested in Lille''s royal blood." Ye Chui thought for a moment and understood why.


    The fallen elf, Illidan, was trapped in the crystal and his body was still wrapped in chains, which was obviously sealed. He said he was about to come again, perhaps to revive by borrowing Lille''s Royal elf blood?


    Ye Chui glanced at lil in her arms. Although lil had sobered up, her face showed a mixture of fear and fatigue. She looked at Ye Chui with dependent eyes and noticed Ye Chui''s line of sight. She said: "Dad, I dreamed of a... Terrible uncle. He was sealed in my crystal stone. It''s terrible... Dad, I don''t want to get close to that uncle. Bad things will happen if I get close to him..."


    "Lille is good, dad will always guard you." Ye Chui hugged Lille, but frowned. He looked at the front.


    They were supposed to go to gray valley forest, and Lille was just suddenly affected. She was fine in the morning and suddenly sleepy at noon. It seems that the unknown existence may be ahead, even in gray valley forest.


    Ye Chui wondered whether he should continue to move forward.


    "Boss, take Lille to the storm camp first." Sal suddenly said. He felt Lille''s head with his thick palm. The orc has been very close to Lille since he was released from the cage by Carla. He obviously felt that there seemed to be some danger ahead, "Before itrig died, let me go to gray valley forest. There must be something waiting for me. I''ll go there anyway, but Lille doesn''t have to risk with us."


    Ye Chui nodded and understood that Sal''s words were very correct. He glanced at lil in his arms and immediately stood up: "it''s not too late. I''ll give you the magic car. I''ll take lil to the storm camp first, give her to aifeia and Vivian, and then pick you up."


    "Be careful, boss."


    Carla said quickly that she naturally wanted to be with sal.


    "You too." Ye Chui nodded and waved in the air. In the roar of the dragon, Longbao fell from the sky and landed next to Ye Chui and lil. Ye Chui jumped on Longbao''s back.


    He waved again with Sal and Kara, and the dragon spread its wings and flew quickly to the direction of the storm camp.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ash valley forest that Yechui, Sal and Kara were going to.


    This is a small forest located under the doomsday mountains. It is said that hundreds of years ago, this is a large forest inhabited by countless Warcraft. Even in distant times, there was an Elf race, gray Valley Elf race. However, for unknown reasons, this race suddenly became extinct, and then the forest seemed to be cursed. Groups of Warcraft gradually became extinct, which was originally dense The trees withered gradually, the scope of the forest shrank gradually, and the nearby Terran villages moved one after another. They claimed that there was a demon in the forest


    At this moment, in this hot summer with green grass and trees, the plants and trees in the ash valley forest are withered, like cold winter, and strong and tall orcs are stationed here. The orcs here are from the steel tooth tribe. More than a month ago, shaman Guldan, who was expelled from the steel tooth tribe, suddenly returned. He claimed that he had mastered the lost totem method and challenged the current chief of the steel tooth tribe: grom Hellscream. As early as ten years ago, Gul''dan triggered the internal war of the steel tooth tribe because of his evil experiment. In that war, the then chief durota died, and gul''er, the son of durota, was also exiled in the wilderness. After the war, Gul''dan was expelled. Grom Hellscream, a brave man in the steel tooth tribe, took over the position of the chief and became the current chief. He stayed in this position for ten years, but he didn''t expect Guldan to return. According to the orc tradition, he launched a glorious challenge to the chief and defeated grom Hellscream with his totem. Grom was therefore detained. But some subordinates did not recognize the duel and rescued grom Hellscream. They have already made an appointment. The place of meeting is grey valley forest. It was at this time that itrig was separated from grom Hellscream and captured by Jora, so before itrig died, tell Sal to go to gray valley forest to meet grom Hellscream. Grom Hellscream and his hundreds of orcs have been stationed in Ashenvale Forest for more than half a month. Based here, he tries to gather more orcs to fight Guldan. However... At the moment, the orcs stationed in the gray Valley Forest showed a dead look one after another. They lay down on the ground in disorder, listless and seemed to have no fighting spirit. In a huge camp in the forest, there was a huge figure sitting behind him. It was grom Hellscream. He kept panting. He had noticed the abnormality of the orcs stationed in the gray valley forest. He tried to fight against the discomfort in his body, but what discouraged him was that the feeling was like a shadow and could not get rid of it. There is something hidden in the forest that is weakening the orcs here... At night, Sal and Kara appear outside the gray valley forest. Under the forest, in a cold and dark cave, the huge crystal that once appeared in Lille''s spiritual world stood here. The strange spirit with dark purple skin and huge horns was sealed, and a light blue light suddenly flashed on the huge crystal. "The blood of the royal family... You can''t escape from my palm..." the terrible idea permeated from it** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 663

    The gedumu wasteland is very large. It occupies half of the whole territory of the blood hammer empire.


    In fact, millions of years ago, this wasteland was still a dense forest, part of the dark forest and the territory of the dark forest family. At that time, the elf family was still the most noble race in the world.


    Terrans, orcs, dwarves, giants... All kinds of intelligent races should follow the guidance of the elves and respect the opinions of the elves. At that time, the Elves were a symbol of real nobility and majesty.


    However, all this changed after the birth of the demon emperor.


    No matter how evil the image of the demon emperor in Ye Chui''s heart is, it must be admitted that in the first few hundred years of the magic era, the demon emperor was indeed a great man of the human race who laid a great foundation for mankind.


    His behavior at that time was very worthy of people''s worship of him now. Some evil and ferocious races, such as swamp monsters, stone ghosts, blood elves and trolls, which may affect human peace, were exterminated by the demon emperor. From then on, he made the originally extremely weak and even the lowest human beings in the intelligent race become the overlord of the continent.


    At that time, in order to give mankind a rich life, he negotiated with the elves, cut down a large number of forests and reclaimed suitable cultivated land.


    It is said that the Elven king of the dark forest was very angry with the devil king''s behavior at that time. The dark forest was the largest forest in the world at that time (of course, it is now), and the dark elf family was also the most powerful Elf race. The dark elf king claimed that he would not let the devil king cut down a tree and joined other elf families to fight the devil king. However, The demon emperor broke into the meeting of the Elven kings in the dark forest. No one knew what happened at that time.


    Even if the elves recorded this event, I''m afraid they won''t spread the situation at that time.


    But in short, the dark elf king did not show up for hundreds of years. It is said that he was hurt by terror, almost to the extent of [spirit reincarnation], and it took a long time to recover


    Since that visit, the dark elves have directly opened up half of the forest to the demon emperor and developed it into a plain suitable for planting (after all, it is a huge forest covering 10% of the mainland of egendas. Even if half of the territory is ceded, the dark forest is still the largest forest in the world...), At that time, several other elves in the world also compromised one after another, ceding the forest area and turning it into cultivated land.


    This is humiliation for the elves.


    However... In front of the demon emperor, these humiliations can only be swallowed.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen hearing these stories from Freya, ye Chui couldn''t help but feel some blood surging. At first, the demon emperor was really an admirable Terran hero and the embodiment of the glory of the Terran. At least for the Terran, he was indeed an indispensable great man. However, why did he start to want to die after that?


    The transformation from a big hero to a big boss is also extreme, isn''t it?


    The psychological transformation process of the demon emperor must be a rather tortuous story


    In short, this is the source of godumu wasteland.


    Of course, at that time, it was not called wasteland, but gedumu plain. Gedumu was an elvish language, which meant humiliation. The elves regarded gedumu plain as their own humiliation for a long time, but there was nothing they could do. Gedumu plain supported the agriculture and animal husbandry of the whole ancestors'' dynasty.


    What makes the elves helpless is that when the demon emperor created a space world comparable to the mainland of egendas, and then the space world was broken into small space world fragments, and those space world fragments fell into the hands of the local tyrants of the imperial lords, mankind soon found that the planting makers It seems easier to feed food and raise livestock in those small space worlds. After all, in such a small world, rainfall and temperature are very easy to control. Therefore, the Terran tyrants who control the space world have transformed into space farmers.


    So for hundreds of years, almost all the food needed by the Terrans was produced from these space farms.


    Therefore, the existence of gedumu wasteland becomes more and more unimportant.


    But I don''t know for what reason, the dark elves didn''t take back the territory of the gedumu plain - according to some scholars, the gedumu plain represents the disgrace of the elves. How can their noble soul allow to accept the return of the disgrace?


    In this way, after thousands of years and tens of thousands of years, fewer and fewer people are still engaged in planting or animal husbandry on the gedumu plain. Up to now, when this territory becomes the territory of the blood hammer Empire, it is no longer called the gedumu plain, but the gedumu wasteland. Except that some villages continue to grow and breed, it is desolate, Warcraft running out of the dark forest is entrenched in it, which makes it more dangerous.


    The area here is very broad and boundless.


    At first, ye Chui set out from Stan city and crossed the gedumu wasteland. It took two days. After ye Chui separated from Sal and Kara, he took lill to the storm camp at the border of gedumu wasteland. Until that night, he didn''t see the shadow of the storm camp. Although Longbao''s flight speed was not as fast as ye Chui''s direct space transmission, But it was also very fast. For the sake of the weak lil, ye Chui had been flying by Longbao. According to his calculation, it was time to come to the storm camp in half a day, but the result was not so.


    Then when he saw the stars in the sky at night, ye Chui understood the problem: the stupid dragon Longbao went in the wrong direction, and the world has no compass


    Forget it, although the direction deviates a little, it is not the kind of 180 degree contrast. If you catch the road for half a day tomorrow morning, you should be close to the storm camp.


    After dinner at night, ye Chui set up a tent in the wilderness. He was afraid that the fallen elf named Illidan would continue to harass Lille, so he directly set dozens of seals around the tent to let Lille rest at ease.


    He himself was directly suspended above the camp to check the movement around him. Long Bao was deeply sorry for his mistake and had been circling and patrolling around all night.


    In this way, the night passed.


    In the early morning, ye Chui suddenly received Debbie''s magic voice communication.


    "It''s not about nagging me about gold coins again..." Ye Chui looked at the magic sound that was constantly making a clatter sound, and his face was sweating violently - that kind of "clatter" sound was a communication bell, which was set by Debbie herself for ye Chui. Well, it was actually the sound of a pile of gold coins colliding with each other, because Debbie thought it was the most pleasant sound, So she set her ring tone in the magic sound of all the people she knew as this, aiming at this kind of love for gold coins. It''s unreasonable for her not to strive to become the first rich woman


    With this complaint in his heart, ye Chui connected the magic voice communication in his hand: "Debbie, you are a woman who will master the golden rules sooner or later. Don''t worry about the hundreds of thousands of millions of gold coins, okay?"


    "..." Debbie obviously fainted on the other side of the magic sound, and then said, "I didn''t want to talk to you about it. It''s about Gloria."


    "Goliath? What''s the matter with Goliath?" Ye Chui asked strangely. Is it the world tree that has had any impact on Goliath?


    "She''s in a coma." Debbie''s voice seemed worried and said briefly and quickly, "since you left, Gloria has been unhappy. This time you came back and stayed with her for only half an hour. She seems to miss you very much. Last night, we gave her a party to comfort her in her castle. As a result, she suddenly fainted in the middle of the night and hasn''t woke up yet."


    "Isn''t she drunk?" Ye Chui asked with concern.


    "She''s so big that she can''t drink the wine of the whole blood hammer empire." Debbie said reluctantly, "but she seemed to cry when she talked about you last night. Freya and daggins, I checked her condition. She looked OK, but the spirit world was very strange, as if she fell into some kind of deep sleep."


    "... what about her strength? Daggins''s glasses lady should be able to measure her strength." Yechui asked. People had opened the tent and entered it to see how Lille was.


    "I know what you''re worried about, but Gloria''s coma seems to have nothing to do with the world tree, and her strength is still very strong." Debbie replied, "now dakins is having a mental examination with her, trying to find out what''s wrong with her, hammer you..."


    "I know what happened to her!"


    Ye Chui suddenly interrupted Debbie''s words, his voice was still a little surprised, and his eyes were staring at the picture in the tent¡ª¡ª


    Although the tent is simple, it has all kinds of furniture and facilities. On a comfortable big bed, Lille is sleeping quietly, and next to Lille, there is another girl!


    The girl has long black hair, slender and petite, but she is a little taller than Debbie. She looks about seventeen or eighteen years old. She sleeps sweetly, breathes evenly, looks very sweet and lovely, and her body is red at this time, Last night, the towel leaf hung on Lille covered a part of her body, as if she lay beside Lille vaguely last night, and then grabbed something to cover her.


    And the most important thing in front of this picture - this girl is Gloria.


    Just as like as two peas looked at Gloria''s first Gloria, she looked like her normal human girl at that time.


    Giant Goliath was sleeping in the castle of the Lord''s world, and then a human girl Goliath appeared in front of Ye Chui.


    What the hell is going on?


    "Hammer, what are you talking about? You know what''s wrong with Gloria? What''s wrong with her?" Debbie asked hurriedly.


    "Gloria is with me now," Yechui continued.


    "Ah! What are you talking about?" Debbie was obviously confused.


    About Debbie''s voice was too loud. Gloria, who was lying with Lille, moved her eyes, and then slowly opened her big eyes.


    Ye Chui hurriedly said to Debbie, "in short, I already know what''s wrong with Gloria. Now it''s Gloria''s body lying in the castle. Take good care of her first with dakins. I''ll explain to you later."


    With that, ye Chui ended the magic sound communication without waiting for what Debbie was saying.


    He went to the bed, squatted down slightly, showed a kind smile and looked at Gloria: "are you awake?" Gloria blinked, her big eyes full of doubts. She has become more and more used to her giant body, and everyone around him is only a little person the size of a finger, When she woke up, she saw a face about her size in front of her. She hadn''t felt this experience for a long time, so she suspected that she was dreaming for the first time. So she cried in a cry voice: "Mr. hammer..." Why are you crying? You see, tears are flowing out. "Ye Chui was stunned and quickly helped Gloria wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Gloria hurriedly grabbed Ye Chui''s hand, put Ye Chui''s hand on her face and rubbed it gently. A smile appeared on her face: "what a real dream, Mr. hammer, you are just like a real person, and there is even temperature on your hand. It''s strange..." so, Gloria smiled and grabbed Ye Chui''s hand and climbed up from the bed, Then she looked at her current environment, looked at Lille lying next to her, and finally looked down at her CHIGUO body. She blinked blankly: "it doesn''t seem to be a dream..." er... It''s really not a dream. Gloria, your current state is very strange. Let me explain it to you first... "Ye Chui said hurriedly, At the same time, his eyes glanced down involuntarily. "Don''t look!" Gloria shouted quickly, and pushed her hand to the leaf droop. She was just a subconscious reaction, trying to push the leaf droop away. However... With her tiny arm pushed onto Ye Chui, suddenly, a huge arm phantom appeared in front of Ye Chui out of thin air. This arm was very similar to Ye Chui''s super magic spell [Titan''s attack], but ye Chui''s [Titan''s attack] simulated the power of Titan, and the phantom around Gloria''s arm in front of her, But with the power of the real Titan. Ye Chui was lying in the trough. He quickly set up dozens of space protective shields in front of him, but those space protective shields were broken like glass. Ye Chui''s figure fell back involuntarily, and the tent rose directly. Where his huge arm passed, a huge gully hundreds of meters long appeared on the ground in front of the tent. Wow - more than ten seconds later, when ye Chui felt that his life was hanging on the line, he stopped. He looked at the gully in front of him, showing an expression of sweating. Then he looked at golia sitting on the bed with a dull face, wondering about her arms. He couldn''t help but sigh: "is this shy reaction a little against the sky... * * around 9:00 in the next chapter, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 664

    Long bao didn''t sleep all night last night. In order to express his mistake of taking the wrong road yesterday, he patrolled around all night. Then he finally couldn''t carry it in the early morning of this morning. He folded himself on the ground and fell asleep comfortably. He had a dream and was in love with phantom cat Donna. Now long Bao has finally reached puberty and enlightened in some way, The wind and flow in the dragon''s nature are finally reflected. Now I don''t know how happy I am with several female Warcraft in the Lord''s forest every day


    Suddenly, he felt a powerful force sweeping around him, and immediately raised his head vigilantly. When he saw a huge gully two or three meters deep and hundreds of meters long beside him.


    As like as two peas, the tent was located at the end of the ravine, but the tent was not known to be flying there. A human girl who was just like Gloria looked like a man sitting there in a tent. The next thing was that she was sitting up there, and she was rubbing her eyes up and looking at Gloria.


    Then Longbao looked at the other side of the gully. Ye Chui flew up from the end in a mess, but with a subtle expression on his face.


    "Master, what''s going on? Goliath... How can Goliath become a human girl, and how can she appear here?" Longbao said in spiritual communication, flapping his wings and flying to Ye Chui''s side.


    "That''s not the real Goliath..." Ye Chui shook his head again. "That''s not right. The body is not the real Goliath, but Goliath is controlling the body now."


    Gloria wrapped herself in a towel and whispered a few words to Lille who asked herself - of course she didn''t know what was going on now. Her eyes looked at the flying leaf droop suspiciously and asked, "Mr. hammer, what''s going on? You say... I''m not me now? But I clearly feel that this is me... What''s going on?"


    "Your real body is in the castle of the Lord''s world, but your spirit remotely controls the present body." Yechui said with a smile. He also felt very wonderful, "In order to become an all-round magician, I learned dark magic. My dark magic element is fraternity. Any girl around me will be condensed into a guardian angel by the dark magic element. The guardian angel is born in response to the wishes of the girls around me. They will have the ability to respond to wishes. For example, Debbie''s guardian angel is proficient in arithmetic, and daggins''s guardian angel is With vision and measurement ability, Freya''s guardian angel can help her stabilize the Terran and ELF state and help her deal with the knowledge in the book, and you. "Ye Jue stretched out his finger and pointed to Gloria," your current body is your guardian angel. "


    "Ah?" Gloria said she didn''t understand.


    "As the only Titan in the world, you really want to have a normal body. Because of your relationship with me, the dark element responded to your wishes and created your guardian angel. Your body is similar to Debbie''s guardian angel and their own body. The power of your guardian angel is to enable you to be remote Override, let your spirit connect with this body - in a sense, your body is like a puppet, which is being controlled by you in the castle. "Yechui explained in detail that he made countless seals outside the tent last night, but golia was the embodiment of his power, so he didn''t notice golia''s presence.


    Gloria looked at her hands blankly: "then... Can I go back to the giant?"


    Although she doesn''t like the body of the Titan and the female giant, she knows that her strength can help the upper leaf droop a lot, so she is still attached to the body.


    "Of course, but the way back depends on your own exploration." Ye Chui said with a smile.


    "Well, what''s the matter with my strength?" Gloria thought again. She just pushed the leaf droop gently, but the result was a huge Titan''s arm, which blew the leaf droop away.


    "This is the most interesting place now!" Ye Chui said happily, "you can call the power of your Titan body!"


    Previously, Goliath''s condensed arm hanging leaves to fly is Titan power - Titan power is one of the seven supreme rules of power, which Goliath was born with.


    Ye Chui''s [Titan''s attack] is only a magic power, while Gloria''s Titan attack is a thorough [power rule] attack. Therefore, ye Chui was so embarrassed to avoid just now. I''m afraid that other specialized magicians will turn into ashes under Gloria''s shame.


    Now Gloria, although she has the appearance of human beings, is still the Titan in essence!


    "Although I have the present body, I can still use the power of the Titan?" Gloria suddenly opened her eyes. She didn''t like her Titan body, but she didn''t want to lose the power of the Titan, and her present body solved these two problems perfectly!


    She looked at her hand. "Well, how can I use the Titan''s power?"


    "You have to dig this by yourself, but I don''t think it will be very difficult." Ye Chui said with a smile. He reached out and touched Gloria''s head. "Do you have any questions now?"


    "Yes..."


    Gloria''s face turned red suddenly. She grabbed the towel wrapped around her body: "Mr. hammer, i... I want to put on a dress first... Can you leave first?"


    "Eh..." Ye Chui glanced at Goliath''s body hidden under the soft towel and found that Goliath had shown an expression of shame and anger. He was afraid that a new round of Titan attack was coming, so he hurriedly took out some clothes for aifeia from his magic ring and gave them to Goliath, then hurriedly waved to Longbao and walked away.


    When he explained what happened here to Debbie, Gloria had changed her clothes. She was close to her body and her clothes fit very well. Now she was jumping happily and adapting to her new body.


    Seeing her happy appearance, ye Chui also smiled. At this time, he looked at Lille and found that Lille was still sitting on the bed, holding her knees in her hands, and her face was a little silent.


    "Lil, how are you? Did you sleep well last night?" Ye Chui asked the elf with a smile.


    "Well, Dad, don''t worry, that bad uncle didn''t appear in my dream again." lil showed a good expression to Ye. She stood up on the bed and said with her hands crossed at the waist, "I''m very energetic now, Dad, look..."


    "Hmm..." Ye Chui nodded, and then he saw that Lille''s face was dark, and her little body directly tilted back and fell down.


    Ye Chui''s face changed greatly. He rushed to Lille and picked her up: "Lille..."


    "Dad, I''m sorry, i... I seem a little uncomfortable... That bad uncle, he keeps talking in my ear. I... I can''t stand it..."


    Lille said intermittently, and her consciousness quickly fell asleep.


    "Lil! Lil, what''s the matter with you?" yel shouted. He hurried into Lil''s spiritual world.


    Last night, he had made all the preparations. Heavy barriers were set around the tent and even underground, but Lille still didn''t get rid of the influence of Illidan.


    In Lille''s spiritual world, which originally appeared as green as grass, at this time it turned into dry yellow. Even there were terrible red chains in the spiritual world, which seemed to block the thinking of the world


    Leaf droop can be sure that it wasn''t like this just a minute ago.


    He looked around and tried to use his spiritual power to destroy the chains, but all this was in vain. Soon, he saw the huge crystal stone in the center of the chains, which blocked the purple skinned fallen spirit, Illidan.


    "You did it!" Ye Chui walked coldly to the huge crystal stone, "how did you do all this?"


    "Stupid and inferior human beings, you know too little about the blood of elves. The gedumu plain was once the territory of elves. Elves have strong spiritual power on this territory. Your spiritual seal can''t stop me from invading this royal elf girl. Her consciousness and soul have been completely sealed by me now. If you want her to recover, come to Ashenvale Forest Me! "The evil voice appeared in Ye Chui''s ear," if you dare, ha ha ha... "


    The huge spar disappeared.


    Ye Chui used his dragon level master''s strength to try to break the chains of blockade, but found that he could not do it. What blockaded Lille was not spiritual power, but some kind of blood power. The fallen spirit Illidan blocked her blood in some way!


    "Illidan was originally an elf. What he did to Lille seemed to be the power of some kind of Elf race..." Yechui finally had to quit Lille''s spiritual world, and his face was angry.


    "Mr. hammerhead, what''s wrong with her?" Gloria hugged her and asked Ye Chui with a worried face.


    "Some bad guy is challenging my bottom line."


    He looked at Goliath: "Goliath, do you want to master your present body through actual combat?"


    "..." Goliath was slightly stunned, and then she immediately nodded, "lil usually spends the most time with me. Hammer boss, where is the guy who deserves to be beaten?"


    "Grey valley forest!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yechui was going to send Lille to Aifeiya and then return to the gray valley forest, but now he had to take Lille to the gray valley forest for Lille''s safety. Illidan, a guy sealed for unknown reasons, Yechui was not going to provoke, but now he can''t help it. If he dares to hurt Lille, he should be ready to be blasted into slag by Yechui!


    Sal and Kara have already arrived at the grey valley forest. When ye Chui and Gloria arrive at the grey Valley Forest by Longbao, the two orcs receive ye Chui''s communication and are waiting for ye Chui outside the forest.


    "Boss, the orcs here... Seem a little strange." Carla said to Ye Chui with a puzzled face.


    "Strange? How strange?" asked Ye Chui.


    "Boss, you''d better see for yourself..." so, Carla took Ye Chui into the gray valley forest. She had seen Gloria and asked in surprise what was going on. In the time of Goliath''s explanation, ye Chui also saw the strange appearance of the orcs. A powerful Orc warrior, lying on the forest, was loveless, dead and without fighting spirit. He seemed indifferent to seeing ye Chui and Longbao. They kept whispering and groaning - "it''s boring to be an ORC. I really want to be a carefree dragon tail grass... No, I''d better be a green bug..." "I want to be a cricket..." "I hope I''m not a soldier but a singer... Like a human bard..." "I want to be a female orc, so I want to be loved by a group of male orcs..." Ye Chui: "..." did a negative person go to the wrong set? * * ask for a recommendation ticket and ask for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 665

    "Boss, what''s wrong with them? Orcs... Although orcs are not as brave as in ancient times, they won''t become like this because of exile..." Carla looked at Ye Chui with some worry. Although she has almost always grown up in the human world since she remembered, she still knows what orcs are like now. These orcs in gray valley forest, Absolutely abnormal!


    "There is a powerful existence sealed here. It is a fallen spirit who has influenced the orcs here." Ye Chui thought for a moment and understood what is going on. "The fallen spirit is absorbing the vitality of these orcs. He dissipated the war intention of these orcs and made them extremely depressed." So ye Chui glanced at lil, who was held in her arms, "lil was also influenced by him. His goal seems to be Lil''s Royal elf blood."


    "Lille?" Carla looked anxiously at Lille in Ye''s arms. "Then why did you bring Lille here, boss?"


    "The fallen spirit has deeply influenced lil and made her fall into a deep sleep. My strength can''t revive lil, so I have to bring lil here. Only by completely eliminating the fallen spirit can lil recover." Ye Chui said, At the same time, his spirit also quickly swept the whole gray valley forest to find the sealed place of the fallen spirit.


    At this time, a tall orc, different from other negative orcs, suddenly came out of the nearby camp.


    This is an orc who looks quite different from others. He has long dark hair and a nose ring. Among the ferocious orcs generally grown by male orcs, his appearance can be called the fresh meat level, and the biggest difference from other orcs who show a negative appearance is that he looks much more energetic.


    "Boss, this is now the chief of the steel tooth tribe. After being defeated by Gul''dan with evil totem, he fled the steel tooth tribe with hundreds of ORC soldiers and came here." Kara hurriedly introduced Ye Chui, "his name is grom Hellscream."


    "Grom Hellscream?" Ye Chui immediately felt that it was a character when he heard the name.


    Ye Chui is quite clear about the history of the steel tooth tribe. Ten years ago, Gul''dan used evil experiments to study the secret of totem. The then chief durota was dissatisfied and wanted to expel Gul''dan. However, Gul''dan first launched civil strife, resulting in the death of durota. Gul''er, the son of durota, was also exiled in the wilderness, captured and raised by slaver black, Now sal.


    Gul''dan was completely expelled at that time and left the steel tooth tribe. After Du longta, grom Hellscream took over the position of tribal chief. However, just a month ago, the spirit of anger bewitched the Terran magician Medivh and passed some evil power to the expelled Gul''dan. Ye Chui didn''t know what kind of power it was, This power enabled Guldan to regain his mastery of totem, and then Guldan launched a glorious challenge to grom according to the orc tradition and defeated grom.


    With the help of several loyal men, grom fled the steel tooth tribe and came to the gray valley forest, ready to gather orc forces to launch a counterattack against Guldan.


    However, the sealed fallen elves in grey Valley Forest woke up and began to absorb the power of grom and his party, making the orcs extremely negative


    But the chief is the chief after all. It''s really unusual for an ORC with such a cow''s name as hell roar. Grom hell roar obviously didn''t suffer much influence when other orcs became extremely depressed. He is worthy of being a leader.


    "Does he already know Sal''s identity?" Yechui whispered to Kara.


    "Well, I''ve told him, and I told him when I received your message earlier," Carla replied.


    "He looks normal and has not been affected by the fallen elves," Yechui continued.


    When Carla heard Ye Chui say this, her expression suddenly became a little strange: "he''s just a little normal..."


    "A little?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    While talking, grom had come to Ye Chui and his party. The tall Orc looked down at Ye Chui and suddenly said in a rough voice: "hammer Matan, I have heard of your deeds. You gave the destruction hammer of the orc to the hand of Guyer, the son of durota. It seems that you are a generous man."


    "Er... Thank you." Ye Chui said strangely.


    "Can you give me a weapon? My Tomahawk was lost earlier." then grom suddenly looked forward and said - there was no embarrassment at all


    Lying trough, does this use the leaf droop as a Arsenal?


    But... Yechui does have a weapon that is very suitable for the orc in front of him.


    Grom is the former leader of the steel tooth tribe. According to the orc tradition, SAL is also an orc prince. After the settlement of Guldan, Sal should inherit the steel tooth tribe in the future. However, grom must have controlled the steel tooth tribe for a long time, so if you can control this grom, That would be good for yetre''s plan to control the orc tribe.


    Thinking of this, ye Chui moved his hand and took out a bloody battle axe. He said: "This battle axe is called the blood roar battle axe. It is the weapon of the orc chief Blox in ancient times. Among the orc weapons, his prestige is second only to the hammer of destruction. Now I can give you this blood roar. However, I hope grom you can promise me some conditions..."


    Yechui is going to make some treaties with grom with blood roaring Tomahawk.


    However


    "This axe is good. I promise you whatever conditions you want." grom immediately brightened his eyes when he saw Ye Chui''s blood roar. Then he took the blood roar in his hand, turned and walked into the camp.


    Ye Chui was stunned. Is the chief of the steel tooth tribe too casual?


    He glanced at Carla. Carla shrugged helplessly. Ye Chui hurried into the camp and was ready to continue to discuss the conditions with grom, but he saw something that stunned him¡ª¡ª


    In the camp, there was a long table with simple production, and on the table was a steaming roast wild boar. Grom waved his blood roar, wiped the blade with a piece of numbness, and then began to cut the roast wild boar. The technique was very skilled, and the aroma of wild boar spread involuntarily


    "Well, use this blood roar to cook food..." Ye Chui was stunned directly.


    During the trial of the demon emperor, he once saw the ancient chief Brocks, who was a wise and dignified old Orc chief. He just didn''t know what expression Brocks would have when his weapons were used to cut meat by future Orc soldiers?


    "The roast wild boar I made is very delicious. I don''t have a chance to eat it at ordinary times. Today, in order to thank Mr. hammer for sending Guyer back, I specially show you my cooking skills to ensure your satisfaction." grom said proudly.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Carla went to Yechui: "boss, you see, grom did not become very depressed like other orcs, but he was also greatly affected. Now..."


    Grom took Carla''s words, smiled and said, "my childhood wish is not to become a soldier, but to become an excellent cook. I think it''s time to chase my dream."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Man, the orc disaster is coming. You told me you were going to pursue the chef''s dream?


    He left the orc camp chasing his dream in a violent sweat, and then looked around at the depressed Orcs: "this forest has a great impact on the orcs, and we must drive these orcs out of here as soon as possible!"


    "Boss, after I came here with Sal yesterday, I felt that the forest was strange and wanted to let the orcs leave here, but they didn''t seem willing," Carla said.


    "Then it''s easy to be rough."


    Ye Chui said seriously. With this, he went to a nearby open space, and then called golia, Sal and Kara to his side.


    "Boss, what are you going to do?" Carla said in surprise.


    "Give the orcs some shock!"


    Ye Chui said in his mouth. He squatted down and put his hand on the ground. Then, ye Chui mobilized the magic elements of the earth. A roar came out from the ground one after another. Trees around him began to fall to the ground one after another, and cracks appeared on the earth - Ye Chui was making a big earthquake, trying to drive away the earth Drive the orcs here!


    And sure enough, I felt the underground vibration and saw the falling trees around. The orcs who had been lazy and seemed to lie on the ground and refused to move any more finally wanted to get up and avoid.


    But at this time, with a whoosh, an arrow suddenly and quickly shot from a distance.


    It was an arrow that looked very common, but it was wrapped with a faint blue light. It shot quickly and landed on the open space in front of Yechui. Closely followed, around the arrow, green and strong vines rose up and quickly circled around Yechui. The green vines dried up quickly and grew sharp wooden thorns around them A cage.


    The sudden accident interrupted Ye Chui''s magic.


    Then ye Chui saw that a vigorous figure in the distance was rushing over quickly. His body moved and turned quickly among several big trees. A smart and handsome back somersault finally landed not far in front of Ye Chui.


    This is a handsome elf. He is holding a bow and arrow in his hand and poses a handsome poss to the extreme.


    Shooting is the gifted skill of the elf family. Obviously, the handsome elf shot the arrow before. He wants to stop the earthquake caused by leaf droop!


    The handsome elf is also ye Chui''s acquaintance: he is the dark elf Prince Legolas. At the throne accession ceremony of Shian, the elf Prince once came to the banquet on behalf of the dark elf family, and ye Chui was able to get to know him, but he didn''t expect to meet him here again and was prevented from releasing the earth magic.


    The fairy Prince Legolas carried the exquisite wooden bow behind him. At this time, ye Chui seemed to hear the BGM sound. He saw the fairy Prince continue to pose a poss with long hair, and said to Ye Chui, "Mr. hammer, please leave here..." as soon as he finished his words, he just heard a roar, A huge fist suddenly broke through the thorny cage and flew directly to Legolas without reason. The whole earth seemed to vibrate! This punch directly blew Legolas away and fell tens of meters away! I saw Legolas fall on the ground and roll a few times. He jumped up again sensitively, and his face was full of vigilance and shock. Ye Chui turned his head and looked at golia around him. Goliath was still waving her fist. She looked surprised: "Oh, Mr. hammer, I just tried to swing a fist casually. I don''t know what happened and called out the power of the Titan. It''s amazing!" "..." Ye Chui said to Goliath with a serious face, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 666

    Legolas was not ready to attack Yechui and his party. He just wanted to warn Yechui and his party, but suddenly he was savagely attacked by Yechui. The elf prince was full of surprise and anger. He quickly took three arrows from the arrow bag on his back and quickly put them on the exquisite wooden bow in his hand.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The three arrows quickly and incomparably shot at the leaf droop. Of course, this is not an ordinary arrow. Each arrow is wrapped with a faint blue gas and covered with a unique spirit attack magic.


    Ye Chui didn''t ignore Legolas'' actions while talking to Gloria. Seeing the three arrows flying, ye Chui quickly raised his right hand, and powerful magic elements quickly gathered in front of him, condensing a space barrier. Bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, Bang, It changed into twisted vines in the air, but when ye Chui grasped them, the three vines immediately burned into flames, turned into ashes and disappeared.


    Legolas, as a powerful soldier, naturally did not expect to hurt Ye Chui only by these attacks. His sensitive tumbling and jumping had rushed to Ye Chui''s side. He had a sharp elf dagger in his hand and quickly attacked Ye Chui''s chest.


    Ye Chui gently waved his right hand and used the [dark rebound shield] spell. The black mirror shield blocked Legolas in front of him and blocked the dagger attack in his hand. Then the mirror shield broke and Legolas fell back involuntarily, followed by the second mirror shield and the third mirror shield¡ª¡ª


    The essence of this spell is the rebound mirror shield that appears one after another to block the opponent''s attack, and constantly release great rebound power to the opponent.


    But when the fourth mirror shield appeared, Legolas''s figure suddenly turned into a light green shadow, instantly separated from the attack range of the mirror shield, and he continued to rush to the leaf droop.


    "That''s enough! If you continue to attack, I''ll be rude to you!" Ye Chui waved his hand and used the earth magic. Stone thorns on the ground in front of him rose up and blocked Legolas. "Can you say something well? She didn''t attack you intentionally before. Gloria hasn''t been able to master her power yet. Calm down..."


    Obviously, Legolas is not calm at all - I''m afraid he won''t calm who was attacked by Goliath''s Titan power. Legolas swept the stone thorn on the ground in front of him, took a deep breath in his mouth, and his body suddenly turned into a green shadow again. He quickly moved around Yetan and his party.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    One after another, wooden arrows shoot at Ye Chui and his party from different places. Each arrow carries the special strength of the elf family and has strong penetration. This is the special attack skill of the elf family. It can quickly transfer its shape and shoot at the same time.


    "Please calm down, we really didn''t mean to attack you!" Ye Chui shouted. He took out the magic keyboard and kept tapping the keyboard, condensing space shields to block those flying arrows, and the sound of space shield breaking kept thinking of it.


    Sal took the hammer of destruction and growled in a low voice, "he doesn''t listen to us at all, stupid elf!"


    Orcs and elves seem to have some differences.


    "Calm down!" Ye Chui turned and looked at the shadows everywhere. The elves have incomparable speed. With their shooting talent, their attack power is very strong. In history, there was an event that elves destroyed a human town with simple speed and shooting ability. Ye Chui has no doubt about the authenticity of this event.


    "..." finally, ye Chui was impatient. His right hand was raised high, and the flaming flame in his hand condensed into a huge fireball. He followed Ye Chui to connect the fireball to the ground. Suddenly, a circle of flame burned around Ye Chui and spread rapidly around.


    In those burning flames, they seemed to condense the figure of Warcraft. They ferociously jumped on any enemy they met in all directions.


    Coax¡ª¡ª


    The flame quickly swept through Legolas, who was rapidly changing his shape. It seemed that he heard Legolas'' soft cry, but then Legolas quickly condensed a green barrier around his body, and his body also changed. A layer of illusory influence began to condense rapidly in his body, and his body seemed to become the trunk of a big tree, His hands became branches, and branches stretched out on the body, growing emerald green leaves.


    Green smoke diffused around his body. When the smoke dissipated, Legolas seemed to have completely disappeared.


    "He changed himself into a tree and hid himself in the surrounding forest!" Carla shouted in surprise.


    Gloria looked around nervously and made vigilant movements: "he... Where did he hide?"


    "He''s very secretive," said Sal in a low voice.


    However, ye Chui supported his chin with his hand and showed a thoughtful expression. Soon, his eyes lit up. After handing over the Lille in his arms to Gloria, he stormed to a big tree next to him, moving his wrists and arms. When he came to the big tree, he didn''t say a word, He swung his arm round and hit the tree.


    Just listen to a cry of pain, the shape of the big tree quickly dissipated, revealing the hidden Legolas. His body quickly flew back, rolled on the ground twice, and then jumped up quickly.


    He looked at Ye Chui with shocked eyes: "You... How did you find out that I disguised this tree? I shouldn''t have any problem in disguise. This is the unique talent of the elf family. When we disguise as big trees, all our breath will become big trees. Even the demon emperor can''t tell the difference between our fake trees and real trees. You... How did you do it?"


    "It''s simple."


    Ye Chui calmly pointed to the other trees in the gray Valley Forest: "please, can you walk away when you disguise? All the trees in the whole gray valley forest are withered, and only one of you is green. It''s really easy to guess where you disguise."


    Legolas: "


    Gloria, Sal and Carla: "


    Legolas soon arched up again, showing the appearance of an imminent attack, ready to continue to entangle the leaf droop.


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Chui shouted with a big face. "You know you''re not my opponent. I''m not polite if you do it again!"


    "This is the duty of the dark elves, Mr. hammer, I don''t know how you know his existence, but for the sake of the creatures of the world, I will never let you release him!" Legolas said coldly.


    "You mean Illidan?" Ye Chui was stunned and realized where Legolas misunderstood.


    "You really came for him. Ordinary people can''t know the name!" Legolas said coldly.


    "I''m in grey valley forest now because of Illidan, the fallen elf, but you guessed wrong. Release him? No, I''m here to kill him completely." Ye Chui''s expression also became cold, "For some reason, he caused my daughter''s coma. If you guess correctly, the orcs here have also been affected by her, so I will completely solve him anyway, Legolas. I don''t know what your relationship with Illidan is, but since you know his existence, I hope you can help me find him!"


    "That''s impossible!" Legolas''s expression suddenly became excited. "Do you know how much effort we wasted to seal him eight thousand years ago? He can''t be killed. His evil will bring destruction to the world!"


    "Sealed for 8000 years? If you remember correctly, the gray Valley elf family seems to have been destroyed 8000 years ago." Ye Chui looked at the excited Legolas, but showed an interested expression, "can you tell me who the fallen elf is? Is he the spirit of the gray Valley elf family?"


    "No, that''s the elf family''s own secret. I won''t tell you!" Legolas stood up proudly, holding his elf bow in one hand and an exquisite dagger in the other. "Anyway, you can''t find Illidan''s hiding place, I......"


    Before he finished his words, Kara next to him suddenly shouted at Ye Chui in surprise: "boss, there is a hole over there. There seems to be a lot of space below. Is the fallen elf you said sealed on that side!?"


    "Eh?" Ye Chui was stunned and turned to look at the hole Carla said - that hole was hit by Legolas on the ground by Goliath''s careless Titan force attack. The bottom there was empty. It collapsed directly and exposed the space below by Goliath''s Titan force.


    Ye Chui turned his head and looked at Legolas: "this..."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The figure of Legolas appeared in front of the cave in an instant. The handsome elf directly hung the bow and looked at Ye Chui and his party coldly: "no one wants to enter this cave!"


    "So that Illidan is hidden under this?" Yechui smiled at Legolas. "Elf, please get out of the way. I must kill Illidan!"


    "Mr hammer, if you do so, the dark elf family will have to re-examine its relationship with your blood hammer empire. Now your empire is surrounded by strong enemies. I don''t think you want to add another Elf race?"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    A strong breath was burning on the drooping body.


    But at this time, lil, who was originally in a coma, suddenly whispered, "Dad, I''m in pain... He''s coming, the bad uncle is coming..."


    "Huh?" Ye Chui was surprised.


    Just at this time, a green cane suddenly stretched out from the cave, directly penetrated Legolas'' body, threw Legolas'' body directly into the air and fell heavily on the ground. Illidan''s hoarse voice followed¡ª¡ª


    "Stupid son, Legolas, you let me down... (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 667

    A green tentacle like cane suddenly stretched out from the cave, pierced Legolas'' body and threw Legolas aside. Then Illidan''s hoarse voice came out of the cave: "stupid son, Legolas, you let me down!"


    Hearing this, ye Chui immediately lay in the trough, son? Illidan, the sealed fallen elf, turned out to be the father of Legolas and the ELF KING of the dark elf family?


    Then, a series of information quickly emerged in Ye Chui''s mind.


    He thought about the origin of gedumu wasteland. It was originally the area of dark forest. The demon emperor forced the dark elf king to cede this area to the human race. Moreover, the demon emperor broke into the elf Council alone. It is said that he hurt the dark elf king and almost made the dark elf King [reincarnate]... After that, the dark elf family began to disappear from the world, The dark elf king never showed up again.


    At this time, Illidan''s words undoubtedly revealed that Illidan was the dark elf king who was wounded by the demon emperor. I don''t know whether it was the injury caused by the demon emperor that made him degenerate into what he is now.


    "It turns out that this thing is completely inseparable from the demon emperor." Ye Chui secretly flashed this idea in his heart. He realized that his fate with the demon emperor is really tightly intertwined. It seems that there will be no mistake to directly find the demon emperor to carry the pot in the future!


    These thoughts appeared in Ye Chui''s heart in less than 0.1 second. He glanced at the cane tentacle shaking like a terrible snake, and his body appeared next to Sal in a flash. He held Lille in his arms. He knew that Illidan''s goal was Lille, So the first thing to guard against is Lille''s safety.


    Then ye Chui stretched out his left hand, and black electro-optic balls appeared around his palm. Those electro-optic balls flashed one after another, and connected lightning made a crackling sound. The orientation of those balls was still beating, condensing the power of dark lightning.


    The vine rushed to the leaf droop in an instant, and then just heard a bare sound. A black lightning light column condensed on the electric light balls, like an electric snake twining on the vine in an instant, followed by the tentacle like vine, which turned into ash fragments in an instant.


    The black light electric snake condensed by Ye Chui didn''t stop. It directly shot into the broken hole underground, "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" the underground world seemed to be very broad, and the sound of explosion continued to occur on the surrounding ground. After half a minute, the power of the black light electric snake released by Ye Chui was exhausted, and the sound of explosion stopped.


    At the same time, with the help of the information fed back by the spell, ye Chui also roughly understood what the underground looked like¡ª¡ª


    "The underground is a palace... It was once the king''s palace of grey Valley elves?" Ye Chui thought to himself. His spiritual power spread in all directions, confirming that no more vine tentacles appeared, as if Illidan had completely calmed down.


    However, when ye Chui thought like this, he suddenly felt that Lille, who was being held in his arms, was a little different. He looked down. He just saw Lille looking up at him, but on Lille''s lovely little face, there was a faint smile of evil charm at this time. A pair of eyes that had originally appeared green, had turned blood red


    She suddenly opened her small mouth, exposed two sharp teeth in her mouth, and bit on Ye Chui''s neck. Then, a huge feeling of weakness quickly swept through his body and made him squat down involuntarily.


    ¡ª¡ªIllidan''s previous cane tentacle attack was just a cover up. His real purpose was Lille, and now he seems to have completely controlled Lille''s body!


    Taking advantage of Yechui''s weakness, Lil''s body jumped out of Yechui''s arms in an instant, and several dexterous tumbling fell in front of the cave. Her small body was suspended in the air, and her eyes swept over karasar, golia and seriously injured Legolas. When she saw Legolas, her small face snorted coldly, Illidan and lil said in a mixed voice, "how can I have your pussy son?" then she looked at Ye Chui, "this royal elf body, [spirit reincarnation] has only been one or two years. It has the purest royal blood. Almighty magician, thank you for sending her to me, ha ha..."


    "Let go of Lille!" Ye Chui felt that the yuan force of his body seemed to be hollowed out. He waved his left hand and tried his best to condense a big hand of wind elements, trying to hold Lille in his hand.


    However, Lille just waved her arms at random, and the big hands condensed by Ye hang disappeared completely. She laughed wildly: "Ha ha... Just absorbing a trace of your life breath has brought me such a powerful power. The life breath of the Almighty magician is really extraordinary. You have also been baptized by dragon blood, and your physique has exceeded the human limit. Ha ha... When I completely control the body of the Royal spirit, the Almighty magician, you will be the most perfect sacrifice for Illidan''s rebirth!"


    "Roar -"


    Above the sky, Longbao swooped down. It was always high above the sky, looking down at the picture below. Seeing that Lille was controlled and ye sag was weak, he rushed down to rescue immediately.


    "Giant dragon? Hum, it''s just a giant dragon that hasn''t fully evolved. Even the Golden Dragon and the black burning dragon can''t do anything to me!" with a wave in Lil''s hand, a huge green vine grew on the ground next to her, like a living creature, and wrapped the flying Dragon treasure tightly in an instant. Longbao roared vigorously, but he couldn''t get rid of it at all. Thrall, the orc, followed with a roar, waved the hammer of destruction in his hand, jumped up and smashed at lil. "Stupid and bad orcs, after I wipe out the Terran from the world, you will be the next to be destroyed!" Lille shouted coldly with a two-way voice. With a random wave of her small hand, a huge vine grew again under the ground, just like a giant snake preying on it. Once it was connected to Sal and tied Sal firmly. "Drink!" Goliath shouted at this time, and her small fist hit Lille in the air. However... Nothing happened. Lille''s little face looked at Gloria. "..." Goliath subconsciously showed a look of fear on her face, continued to wave her small fist at lil in the air, and shouted loudly, but she could not activate her Titan power for a while and a half. "Psycho..." said the two-way voice, and then Lille flashed into the cave. Gloria: "..." the giant girl was a little stunned. Then she thought of Ye Chui and hurried to Ye Chui''s side with a concerned expression: "Mr. hammer, how are you?" "I''m fine..." Ye Chui felt a strong negative idea emerging in her heart. Lil bit him and absorbed his breath of life, This made his body a lot weaker in an instant, but this weakness was not lasting. Ye Chui''s current physique could recover soon. He sat cross legged on the ground and let himself recover as soon as possible. He knew in his heart that the reason why the orcs in grey Valley Forest became weak and negative, and the trees here became dry as if cold winter came, should also be because Illidan absorbed the breath of life. Yechui had been on guard around before, but he didn''t guard against Lille in his arms at all, so Illidan found a chance. It seems that Illidan had lurked in Lille''s spiritual world long before entering the gray valley forest. He was careless and didn''t even notice it. However, since Illidan is the dark elf king, he is also a royal elf. He must have used some method owned by Royal elves to hide in lil. The area of gedumu wasteland originally belongs to the dark elf family. The ELF KING should be able to perform some special secret magic here. Ye Chui on this side quickly let himself recover his strength. On the other side, Longbao and sal finally broke free from the shackles of green rattan and both came to Ye Chui. Sal was full of fighting spirit: "boss, let''s go in and recover Lille!" "wait for me to recover first, my life breath was absorbed by Lille." Ye Chui reached out and touched his neck, Lil''s bite wound has healed itself, but the place is still in hot pain. "Lil''s bite is really cruel. I''m very weak now..." at this time, grom Hellscream suddenly walked to Ye Chui with a tray: "You''re so weak, let''s have a roast kidney. It''s my unique skill that ordinary people can''t eat." Yechui: "... Go away!" "is Lille controlled by that Illidan? Mr. hammer, what shall we do now?" she drove away grom who was chasing the chef''s dream. Gloria asked Yechui with a worried face. "That little girl is indeed a royal elf!" at this time, Legolas, who was seriously injured, walked pale to Yechui, "I doubted when Queen Shian ascended the throne. She is indeed a royal elf... There has been an agreement within the elf family that no royal elf can set foot on the gedumu wasteland. As long as he sets foot here, Illidan will notice that he can use the royal blood of the Royal spirit to revive... When you bring the Royal elf to the gedumu wasteland This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 668

    "The most terrible devil on the continent is about to rise..." Legolas showed a worried expression, and his voice seemed to be shaking, "Terrans, orcs and even any living creature in the world will be destroyed by Illidan''s endless desire for life. The world will usher in his doomsday, Illidan... Illidan is about to resurrect..."


    Ye Chui looked at Legolas, who was so worried and afraid that some gods talked, but he couldn''t help turning his eyes. Well, well, another powerful opponent appeared. The fallen spirit named devil has the powerful power to absorb the breath of life


    Soon, ye Chui felt better. After all, his weakness was only temporary. Although Lil''s bite absorbed a lot of his life breath, ye Chui was strong after all, and his weak state soon recovered.


    He moved his wrist and rushed at sal. Gloria waved and was ready to go into the cave.


    "Wait!" Legolas quickly stopped in front of Yechui, "what are you doing? We should inform other Elves as soon as possible and hold an elves Council to discuss how to solve this matter. Mr. hammer, you should also participate in this Council."


    "Although Illidan controls Lille, he hasn''t completely controlled Lille''s body. I''ll take this opportunity to rescue Lille." Ye Chui said in a deep voice, "I''ll kill Illidan!"


    "Kill? Eight thousand years ago, I personally participated in the battle against Illidan. Mr. hammer, you don''t know how terrible Illidan is! No one in the world can resist that power except the demon emperor!" Legolas said in shock.


    "Ha ha, unfortunately, I don''t think the demon emperor is great." Yechui sneered. He directly missed Legolas. "Sal, Gloria, you go down with me, Longbao. You''re not suitable for activities below. Stay above with Carla for care."


    Gloria, Sal, Kara and Longbao immediately agreed to Yechui''s arrangement.


    "Wait a minute..." when Legolas saw Yechui, he immediately prepared to take Sal and Gloria into the cave and shouted quickly.


    Yechui suddenly turned around, and a strong breath filled his body. Under that strong force, Legolas involuntarily stepped back two steps. The wound on his abdomen had healed rapidly, but affected by Yechui''s breath, the wound burst again, and a lot of blood flowed out. Legolas''s face showed a frightened expression. He knew Yechui was very strong, but The pride of the former elf prince made him not pay attention to Ye Chui, but at this moment, he really felt the horror of Ye Chui, especially Ye Chui was very angry.


    "If you stop me, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Ye Chui said coldly.


    "No... I''ve changed my mind now. I want to go down with you. I know a lot about here and can help you find Illidan as soon as possible!" Legolas quickly changed his sincere expression and said, "if it was you... Maybe I could kill Illidan now!"


    Ye Chui examined Legolas and confirmed that Legolas had no other plot, but really wanted to help him find Illidan. The Elves were not good at lying. They were a noble race. Since Legolas was the prince of the dark forest, let alone the prince of the dark forest, he nodded: "All right, but all our actions must be based on saving Lille!"


    "I understand." Legolas nodded. "After all, she is a royal elf. Now the elves are withered. I won''t see her die anyway."


    Seeing what Legolas said, ye Chui nodded and jumped out of the cave with a jump. It was dark below. Ye Chui waved his hand and cast the curse of [light coming], and the light spread in all directions and attached to the wall, shining the situation below as bright as day.


    Looking around, ye Chui found that it was not really a dark cave, but a dusty corridor with portholes. Obviously, it was originally a palace on the ground, but it sank underground for some reasons, which was the same as ye Chui''s previous guess.


    "This was originally the imperial palace of the grey Valley elves. It was sealed underground with Illidan 8000 years ago," Legolas explained as he jumped from the ground into the cave.


    "What happened eight thousand years ago?" Yechui looked at Legolas, waved her hand, and held down golia who was about to climb down from the cave with the spell of the wind element.


    Sal jumped down from above.


    "Illidan is sealed here, come with me." Legolas knew that he still didn''t get Ye Chui''s full trust. He took the initiative to lead the way, and explained, "Illidan was my father. His original name was serandir. When he fell, the elves would represent the name of the devil Illidan. He was once a respected elves king, but his life was in danger when he was wounded by the devil emperor in the elves Council ten thousand years ago. It was [elves reincarnation] But he didn''t want to reincarnate. He tried every means to cure his injury, and then he found the last blood elf in the world... "


    "Blood elves?" Ye Chui once saw blood elves in the demon emperor''s secret land. Blood elves are the race after the fall of the elves. In ancient times, elves spread green and covered the world with forests. However, due to the prosperity of the human race, they began to cut down forests on a large scale, which made a spirit race resent. They began to suck human blood to obtain powerful power, So they are called blood elves. In the demon emperor''s Secret territory, when ye Chui and his party were visiting the camp of ORC leader Blox, the headless knight SERTI suddenly appeared. In the chaos, a blood elf also tried to attack Debbie, but Debbie''s golden body broke a mouth of teeth... Now think about it, Lille bit Ye Chui, which is really similar to the blood elf. So ye Chui asked, "your father wants to heal himself by sucking human blood and harvesting life?" "Yes, but the blood elves are very evil. After sucking the breath of life, they will have desire and hope for this wonderful power. At the beginning, my father only absorbed the blood of some human criminals, but the breath of life gradually corrupted him. He had great greed for the breath of life. The most important thing is that he found that the elf family with eternal life, our own The breath of life is more refined than human beings. He gradually becomes more evil than those blood elves. He began to secretly punish the elves who made mistakes by absorbing the breath of life, and that greed is gradually getting him out of control. Finally, when he went to gray valley forest as a guest, he can no longer stand the temptation and confusion of the breath of life. He killed all gray Valley elves Clan, the huge breath of life gathered on him, turning his skin into a dark purple, and growing double horns on his head, he completely degenerated into an evil devil... "Legolas finally sighed deeply as he talked about these things." so other spirit races united and tried to seal him. "Yechui continued. "Yes, at that time, the seven elves who only existed in the world joined hands against Illidan and sealed Illidan who became a devil in the eternal crystal by using the mysterious magic of elves. I was only 500 years old and witnessed the battle with my own eyes. I don''t know how many elves died. Two of the seven elves also died. Ye Chui knew that there was no new dark spirit in recent years The spirit was born. It turned out that this was the main reason. At the same time, Yechui also knew that what Legolas said was an absolute secret of the elf family. Now he is willing to tell Yechui truthfully because he wants to win Yechui''s trust. "Here!" At this time, Legolas, who was leading the way in front, suddenly pushed open the gate of a palace. He waved and performed an elf magic. A layer of light green light ball quickly floated into the huge palace and scattered soft light, which illuminated the situation in the palace very brightly. When he saw the situation in the palace, ye Chui was surprised: in the open hall, there was a forest There are statues of elves standing, which are lifelike, just like real people. "Elves cemetery..." Ye Chui thought of his experience in the green forest and whispered that the body of the Elves will be transformed into wood statues after death. Every statue in the hall was once an elf. "Lille..." Goliath whispered, pointing to an elf throne placed in the center of the hall. It was once the seat of the gray Valley ELF KING, but now a petite figure is sitting on it. It is Lille. Now Lille''s skin presents a strange dark purple, and two small horns stretch out on her forehead, giving people a smell of evil charm. Of course, because Sitting on the too big throne for her petite figure also makes the whole picture have a strange contrast sprouting... "You''re dead..." Lil''s two-way voice sneered and looked at Ye Chui and his party entering the hall. "..." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 669

    "Lil? Lil, how are you? Can you hear me?" seeing lil transformed into a fallen elf, ye Chui quickly released her spiritual power and tried to contact the spiritual world in her petite body, hoping to find a way to revive lil.


    But to Ye Chui''s surprise, his consciousness immediately wrapped Lille''s body and entered Lille''s head, but he didn''t feel any consciousness in that body. There was empty. Lille in front of him was like a puppet. There was nothing in the spiritual world, even those horizontal chains disappeared completely.


    Not only did Lille''s consciousness disappear, but even Illidan''s consciousness of manipulating her disappeared completely.


    However, ye Chui was very sure that the body was indeed Lille''s, and that was Lille.


    How did Illidan do it?


    "You don''t have to waste your time. This body is now completely owned by me, human beings. You will be punished for your arrogance and rudeness!" said Lille coldly. She stretched out a small hand with bursts of light green flames in her palm.


    "I''m sure Lille''s consciousness still exists somewhere!" Yechui said coldly, "give her back to me!"


    "The little thing has completely disappeared from the world. The only thing she left in the world is this body. She should feel honored, because I will use her body to complete the supreme glory of the Elf race. The world belongs to the elf family!" the fallen elf sneered and shouted.


    "You are no longer an elf, you have completely become a devil!" Legolas, who has been silent since he came here, shouted at this time. He was seriously injured before, but the healing ability of the elf family is very strong. At this time, he has completely recovered. He said something. He quickly put his bow on the string, but there was no arrow on the string, However, when he pulled the exquisite wooden bow into a full string, a emerald green illusory arrow appeared on the bow string, which was an arrow completely condensed by the wind element.


    Legolas shouted and shot the wind arrow at Lille.


    "Stop!" Ye Chui stretched out his right hand, and an illusory right hand quickly condensed and grabbed the wind arrow in his hand. "After all, the body belongs to Lille. I said that all actions should be based on ensuring Lille''s safety!"


    "Lille is gone. Her existence was wiped out by Illidan as early as Lille appeared on the godumu wasteland!" Legolas said heavily. He took an elf dagger in his hand and arched his body slightly, showing that he was about to attack, "Mr. hammer, I know you are a wise man. I told you so much before to tell you the terrible part of Illidan. I hope you can make a choice. Your strength may defeat Illidan. You must make sacrifices for the future peace of the world!"


    Sacrifice for world peace... Fart!


    Ye Chui''s face became very gloomy: "Legolas, I won''t let you hurt Lille''s hair!"


    "Mr. hammer, I had prepared for the worst before I came here. You can''t stop me!" Legolas said in a deep voice. His body turned into a green shadow and rushed to lil sitting on the throne, with cold light flashing.


    "You dare!"


    Ye Chui shouted loudly and his body moved. Before he moved directly to the throne, his right hand blew out and directly hit Legolas - although this fist looked very casual, it was actually very technical. When this fist blew out, ye Chui instantly built several magic matrices to lock Legolas''s body through the surge of wind elements The action trajectory, and then predicted the direction of Legolas attack.


    "Boom!"


    This fist had the temperament of lifting heavy as light in martial arts novels. With a scream, Legolas fell back and directly overwhelmed a table and chair.


    Seeing ye Chui and Legolas suddenly disagreed, lil, sitting on the throne, was very proud. Her two-way voice made a proud laugh: "hahaha, what a stupid human, hahaha..."


    Then her voice suddenly stopped.


    Because ye Chui suddenly turned around, the seal matrix was released in an instant, and layers of seals were released to Lille as if she didn''t want money at all. With the understanding of the source of magic, ye Chui was almost handy with all kinds of seals. He had remembered them long before he came here In my memory, I built dozens of seals, and displayed the whole set of seal magic in one breath.


    These seals can definitely block any existence in the world, body, spirit, soul, magic, everything will be completely sealed under the seal of Ye Chui!


    Lil is controlled by Illidan. That kind of control is not just mental control. It is not easy to completely eliminate it. Therefore, ye Chui has already made plans. First, use the seal to completely control Illidan, and then find a way to remove her control over lil.


    As for the previous quarrel between Yechui and Legolas, it was actually just a play to give Yechui a chance to get close to Lille. Yechui didn''t discuss this play with Legolas. After all, here, I''m afraid all their words and even spiritual communication can''t hide from Illidan, but Yechui believed in the noble quality of Legolas. Since he had promised Yechui this trip before The premise of moving is to ensure Lille''s safety, so he will do so. Therefore, ye Chui is convinced that his previous behavior is a kind of camouflage, so that ye Chui can smoothly approach Lille and release the seal.


    Sal and Gloria felt overwhelmed when they saw Yechui and Legolas suddenly disagree. When they saw Yechui suddenly shot to seal Lille, they understood Yechui''s intention. Yechui punched Legolas nearby and spewed a mouthful of blood. They thought Yechui''s punch was really fierce, but looking at the sealed throne, There was a smile on his face. The plan succeeded!


    Dozens of seals condensed together and turned into a piece of crystal, which firmly frozen Lille and the throne under her. That powerful seal force even made Legolas feel terrible.


    Such a seal is not necessarily worse than the eternal crystal seal jointly displayed by the seven elves


    However


    "Stupid human, do you think this little trick can seal me? It''s ridiculous!" a petite figure suddenly appeared on one side of Ye Chui''s body out of thin air.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Several green vines emerged from the ground like tentacles, twining and hanging to the leaves in an instant.


    Ye Chui''s body turned into a white light and hurried back to Gloria and sal.


    "Failed..." Legolas said with some shock.


    Ye Chui also frowned. He was very sure that he had completely sealed Lille before. His seal was basically centered on Lille''s body. If Lille escaped before the seal, his seal would not succeed. But the fact is, he sealed Lille, but Lille escaped from the inside, and even ye Chui''s seal was still intact


    How did she do it?


    "Legolas, you were there when the seven elves sealed me, but at that time you fainted because I absorbed the breath of life. You don''t know how the seven elves fought that battle. You don''t know how terrible my power is now. You have to seal me again only by your own strength and this omnipotent magician? It''s naive!"


    Lil''s two tone voice continued at this time: "now, I''ll let you taste how terrible my power is!"


    With that, she suddenly stretched out her hands, and the green light fog full of evil spirit suddenly filled his hands.


    Ye Chui hurried to use his space defense to block around the group. However, the green light fog did not attack them, but directly entered the elves in the hall. Immediately after that, the elves survived one after another. They still maintained the texture of wood, but their eyes lit up a faint green light and their mouths roared.


    "Wood spirit..." Ye Chui suddenly thought of the wood spirit magic performed by Galadriel in the green forest. She can directly wake up the trees and turn them into fighting wood spirits. Now Illidan performs this kind of spirit magic, but what he wakes up is not ordinary trees, but wood statues transformed by the spirit family after death.


    There are at least hundreds of fairy wood statues in the hall. At this moment, these statues are completely alive and begin to rush towards Yechui and his party.


    "The wooden statue of the spirit resurrected by the wood spirit has at least 90% of the original combat power of the spirit!" Legolas said nervously to Yechui, "at the beginning, Galadriel was the spirit most proficient in wood spirit magic, but she can only control ten wood spirits at most, but now Illidan can control so many after controlling Lille... These wood spirits will be very troublesome!"


    "After Galadriel''s spirit was reincarnated into Lille, Lille''s spirit magic became very different, but Illidan could use Galadriel''s magic after controlling Lille?" Yechui thought of another thing in his heart.


    Looking at the wood spirit soldiers used like zombies, Gloria asked Ye Chui nervously: "Mr. hammer, what should we do next..."


    "Hum, we don''t have time to deal with so many little monsters. Clean them up in one wave!" Ye Chui said in a cold and arrogant voice, as if he didn''t pay attention to these little monsters at all.


    Legolas was preparing for battle with a wooden bow and a dagger in one hand. He heard Ye Chui''s words: "all cleaned up?"


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chui smiled lightly and took out a key shaped thing from the ring - that is the key to control hippo. This key is attached with a matrix of soul rule power, which can summon Lille remotely. With Lille''s destructive power, it can be said to be a very powerful magical creation.


    Although these wood spirit warriors are powerful, they are much worse than hippo''s destructive power.


    Hehe, with hippo''s sword of destruction enabled, you can destroy it all with one sword, right?


    Ye Chui thought faintly in his heart, then activated the contact matrix on the key, and then he gently waved the key forward.


    Then comes the moment to witness miracles


    However, nothing happened.


    "Mr. hammerhead, is this thing broken?" Goliath was looking forward to looking at Ye Chui, a wood spirit that killed all, and asked quickly.


    Legolas and sal also looked at the leaves strangely.


    "No..." Ye Chui quickly flicked the key with his finger and tried to activate it again. This time, the key finally moved, and a voice of conversation came out of it¡ª¡ª


    At first, it was Debbie''s voice: "Hu! Touch the big four Xi, and you''re so lucky today!" then it was hippo''s voice: "come again, I said unconvinced." "hippo, you can just play Hu card, and the red just makes a *************************************** this is Freya''s voice. "Hippo is good, but he is still a novice at playing mahjong," continued daggins. "Hehe, playing mahjong also needs talent. Don''t forget to give money back!" Debbie said proudly. Ye Chui seemed to see the little girl sitting at the card table with a red face. "I''m out of money. Debbie will lend you another 500 gold coins." Freya followed. "I''ll lend you another thousand gold coins," continued daggins. "Here, take it..." Debbie said boldly, and then suddenly her voice changed. "Hey, wait a minute, I''m so lucky today. Why don''t I have any gold coins in my wallet... How many gold coins do you lend me? I can''t borrow any more. I''m not interested in asking you for them..." "Hippo, did you just hear a buzzing sound?" dakins suddenly said curiously. Hippo: "yes? Don''t worry so much. Let''s come again. I already know how mahjong is played, and I said it in an unyielding tone."... Listening to these conversations, ye Chui and others in the elf Hall: "..." "I knew I shouldn''t teach them how to play mahjong..." Ye Chui said in a violent sweat. The evil banrier standing not far away said, "ha ha..." the wooden spirit soldiers had been fighting for them all at this time. Sal was very wary at this time. He waved the hammer of destruction in his hand and said coldly: "It''s just a few wood spirits. It''s no big deal. Now I''m completely different from before!" then he roared and rushed up with a huge hammer at the wood spirit. Ye Chui hurriedly shouted: "wait first..." But it was too late. Sal was directly knocked down by several wood spirit warriors, followed by a fat beating... Although he had erupted the fighting power of swordsman level, it was a special case after all. Usually Sal was only as good as a senior swordsman with the hammer of destruction. Ye Chui was speechless and covered his face. "Suddenly I felt very tired... (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 670

    A group of wood spirits rushed up and pressed sal. Sal was just a strong ORC. After getting the hammer of destruction, he could control his shaman blood more freely, but it was only two or three days after getting the hammer of destruction. No matter how talented he was in such a short time, he couldn''t be completely handy.


    Seeing him besieged by Mu Ling, ye Chui shot immediately - a huge fireball condensed between his hands, dazzling like the sun. His hands kept closing, as if they were squeezing the fireball. Then one moment, his hands suddenly loosened, the fireball suddenly became larger, and the hot flame spread in all directions.


    Wood spirits are completely composed of trees, so they should be afraid of fire.


    And sure enough, with the flames spreading in all directions, those wood spirits who had surged up involuntarily retreated one after another.


    "Mr. hammerhead, what shall we do next?" although Edgar was a brave elf warrior, he was still at a loss in the face of countless wood spirits. He asked Ye Chui for advice.


    "I said, these are just little monsters. We don''t have time to deal with them. Just kill them directly." Ye Chui said angrily.


    "It''s still out..." Legolas couldn''t help talking, glancing at the key still held by Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui couldn''t help blushing. He looked back and told Debbie that playing mahjong is no problem for daily entertainment, but don''t delay the business. Isn''t it for the owner of xibo''er pit... He quickly put the key into the ring, pretended that nothing had happened, and said with a faint smile: "I have other ways to kill them."


    Legolas expressed doubt


    This side was attacked by Ye Chui''s flame, and sal was finally free. The totem pattern on the ferocious Orc warrior had lit up and was ready to continue to rush up to fight with the wood spirits, but ye Chui waved and pulled him back with wind element magic: "wait a minute, let me push a wave first."


    Legola, Goliath and sal all looked at Ye Chui strangely.


    Ye Chui had taken out the magic keyboard and knocked on it with his crackling hands. Soon, a black light ball appeared in front of Ye Chui. Although it was a light ball, it gave people the feeling that it could devour all things, even light would be swallowed by it.


    "This is..." Legolas couldn''t help looking at him.


    "Bakahaz''s black hole magic," Ye Chui said in a deep voice. He put away the magic keyboard, held the black light ball in his hands and controlled the light ball to grow slowly.


    When he saw bacahaz become a holy magician and fight with black hole magic, ye Chui was very interested in this magical magic, so he specially studied it.


    Black hole magic is actually a kind of earth magic. Earth magic can evolve into gravity magic, and black holes can be said to be the regular attack mode of gravity magic.


    Of course, Yechui doesn''t master the power of rules now. The black hole he uses is still only the category of gravity magic. Its power can''t be as powerful as that used by bakahaz, but it''s still enough to deal with this scene now.


    With a push in his hand, the black light ball was instantly transmitted to the wood spirits in front, and the strong suction was emitted from the light ball. Sal, a strong orc, almost stumbled forward, not to mention Gloria. With a subconscious exclamation in her mouth, ye hang stretched out his hands and grabbed their shoulders, so that they could stand still.


    Legolas inserted the fairy wooden bow directly into the ground to stabilize his body. His face was surprised. Ye Chui''s magic seemed endless, as if he was proficient in any kind of magic. All kinds of magic spells came at hand. This magic realm really deserved the name of an all-round magician!


    Just


    Although the black hole magic is powerful, the wood spirits are changed from the statues transformed by the real elves after they die. Each has 90% of the original fighting ability of the elves. However, the black hole magic can not eliminate them all at one stroke. At this moment, the scene in the hall is very strange, Wooden spirits, together with countless tables, chairs and benches, were absorbed by the black light ball, piled up and floated in the air, like a huge wooden ball. Among them, the wooden spirits were still struggling. They were only limited in their activities, but did not lose their vitality. We can see that if the magic of black hole magic is consumed, These wood spirits will instantly restore their mobility.


    "Mr. hammerhead, this..." Legolas turned to look at the leaf droop.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not over yet."


    Ye Chui smiled. The black hole magic is just to gather all these wood spirits together. The real killing move hasn''t arrived yet. Ye Chui suddenly looked at golia beside him: "golia, it''s up to you next."


    "Mr. hammerhead?" Gloria turned her head and looked strangely at the leaf.


    Ye Chui smiled and suddenly turned to stand in front of Gloria. One hand had shamelessly grabbed Gloria''s * * *


    "Ah!"


    Goliath screamed immediately after her, pushed her hands forward subconsciously, and ye Chui hurriedly dodged away. Immediately after her, two huge palms containing the power of Titans condensed in front of Goliath, crashing to the front with a roar, directly onto the wooden spirit sucked into a ball by the black hole magic.


    The place where they were located was underground, which was the original gray Valley elves'' palace, and golia''s palms were extremely powerful. With the shaking of the whole palace, dust and broken tiles fell from the air one after another. When the people woke up, they saw that a terrible big hole had appeared above the Palace, straight to the ground, Bright sunshine came down from above


    More than half of those wood spirit soldiers were shocked to pieces by this powerful force, and only a dozen were still staggering trying to get up from the ground.


    Legolas: "


    Sal: "


    Gloria looked wronged, holding her chest and staring at leaf droop. "Mr. hammer..."


    Obviously, lil, who was possessed by the fallen elves over there, was even more aggrieved than Gloria. He deeply felt the pressure of fighting with the hanger


    After looking at the broken hole and being silent for a while, Legolas looked at Ye Chui and said with emotion: "it''s all right! The power of Miss Gloria is so powerful. Has this power... Reached a certain level of rules? Is it the way this power is used..."


    "It works, ha ha." Ye Chui smiled calmly. After all, he couldn''t take care of the picture just now. He missed a few wood spirits. He looked at Sal, "these wood spirits have been given to you. Although your power has awakened, you can''t use it yet. You need to practice your power through actual combat."


    Sal immediately nodded and rushed up with the hammer of destruction.


    Ye Chui patted Gloria on the shoulder comfortingly - can he be blamed for his shamelessness? Gloria''s power is too powerful. She is completely out of control. Sometimes she works and sometimes she doesn''t work. The only way to ensure a certain stimulation is when she is shy and thinks about fighting against Sauron with her chest. This move is really tried and true


    Gloria curled her lips wrongfully.


    Seeing that Sal was still struggling against the dozen wood spirits alone, Legolas knew that his strength could not help Yechui more, so he joined the battle group and wandered around to contain the wood spirits.


    Ye Chui turned his head and looked at the stunned evil Lille standing not far away.


    "Show your true self. Since you boast that you want to destroy mankind, you will not use my daughter''s appearance to fight with me. Let me not have the heart to start? If you have only this ambition, what you call to destroy mankind is a joke." Ye Chui said coldly.


    Evil Lil''s expression became arrogant and evil again, and her two channel voice laughed a few times: "The Almighty magician is really powerful... It seems that in addition to the demon emperor, there has been a powerful Terran magician in the world during my sleeping years. At the same time, I lost to the demon emperor, was seriously injured by the demon emperor, and even my eyes were destroyed by him. This has always bothered me. When I controlled this powerful power, the demon emperor has disappeared. Your appearance is just right Make up for my regret. I''ll fight you with my real body, but not now! "


    "Not now?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    "Almighty magician, although you regard an elf royal family as your daughter, you don''t know anything about the royal family elves, and don''t know what the reincarnation of the elf royal family is..." evil lil said with a sneer, "I will regain my true body through this elf soon!"


    Hearing the evil Lille''s words, ye Chui was suddenly surprised and suddenly understood what: "Lille''s Fairy Holy tree..."


    At the same time, ye Chui''s magic sound suddenly sounded.


    He hurriedly took out the magic sound and found that it was Debbie who was contacting him. He hurriedly connected. Then Debbie said to Ye Chui in a very festive tone: "hammer head, our Lille will have a brother or sister!"


    Leaf droop: "... What?"


    ¡­¡­


    In Ye Chui''s Lord world, Debbie, who previously played mahjong and killed all directions, was in high spirits. Suddenly she heard busdor''s voice coming from outside the living room: "Debbie, daggins, come out quickly. It seems that there is something wrong with the spirit Holy tree!"


    Debbie, daggins, hippo and freyaton were all surprised and immediately ran out - when she left, Debbie seriously told other girls that she touched another good card and would come back to see her kill everywhere - when several girls got outside, they were surprised to see a huge purple flower and bone on the top of the fairy holy tree in early puberty.


    "The flower didn''t exist half an hour ago, but I don''t know why a flower suddenly appeared..." said Bristol. He looked at Freya. "Do you know what''s going on?"


    Freya could hear the tree language and communicate with the spirit Holy tree. She frowned and listened for a while, and her eyes suddenly showed joy: "an spirit is about to be born, but... But the birth of an spirit should take at least a few months. Why is it only half an hour..."


    "It''s a good thing. I have to give ye Chui a happy report." Debbie had so many pipes there. She immediately dialed Ye Chui''s magic sound and said with a happy face: "hammer, our lil is going to have a brother or sister!" Ye Chui: "... What?" "Just now a purple flower and bone flower appeared on the spirit Holy tree, and now it is opening. Freya said that a new spirit will be born!" Debbie''s mouth was full of surprises. The huge flowers on the fairy Holy tree began to expand rapidly, and the petals opened one after another. Then the little figure finally appeared in front of Debbie and his party - it was a purple elf with a pair of small sharp corners on her head. Debbie followed closely and shouted: "Lying trough, the newly born elf is purple. Is this a variation?" Ye Chui: "Debbie, that''s not an elf..." "he''s going to jump out of the flowers. The hammer won''t tell you first. Ha, I have to take care of the baby..." When Debbie said this, she couldn''t help but put the magic sound in her pocket, and then spread her golden wings to the purple elf. She said very gently, "elf, good, let me hold it!" stupid human, I''m Illidan, the king of night elves. I''ve been reborn! " The purple elf stood on the fairy Holy tree, and he made a arrogant voice loudly announcing his resurrection! "..." Debbie was obviously stunned, but Debbie was so good and broad-minded. As soon as she pulled up the ELF''s legs and lifted her upside down: "what''s the stink? It''s going to destroy human beings at birth!?" "Bold human, although I am a child now, I still have the power of the peak!" The elf roared and stretched out his hands. Sharp wind blades spread in all directions and cut at Debbie in an instant. Debbie felt the danger and immediately turned into a golden state. She only heard a sound of stabbing and cheering. Those wind blades drew fire on Debbie''s body surface. However, Debbie didn''t suffer any damage, but Illidan''s attack was extraordinary after all, Debbie Debbie still felt a fit of discomfort. This made Debbie angry. She took Illidan upside down in one hand and took out her golden sword in the other hand. "Pa pa" patted Illidan on his ass twice: "Naughty! It seems that I have to teach you a lesson!" she listened to the moving leaf droop here through the magic sound: " Did Illidan, the fallen elf, reincarnate into the Lord''s world of Ye Chui? Now Debbie, daggins, Freya, hippo and SERTI... Are these girls the main fighting forces around Ye Chui? * * ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 671

    In the palace under the gray valley forest, Sal and Legolas are working together to deal with those wood spirits. Ye Chui is standing on the spot with the devil sound and Gloria sweating. From the devil sound, the sound in the Lord''s world continues to spread. With the sound of "slapping" spanking, Debbie''s voice of pretending to be fierce training children continues to spread: "You say you want to destroy people all over the world? How can you have this evil idea at birth? You must teach you a good lesson. Ouch, you dare to attack me and see if I don''t break your ass..."


    And the evil Lille standing not far from them was completely stunned at this time.


    Illidan borrowed Lille''s spirit royal blood for reincarnation and reborn from the spirit Holy tree where Lille was born. His current state is very strange, which can be said to be a two-in-one. His thought takes Lille as the connection channel. Illidan''s children in the Lord''s world have the same consciousness as the fallen elves attached to Lille.


    What happened in the Lord''s world and the evil Lille in front of her are fully aware.


    However, according to Illidan''s estimation, the children he reincarnated from the spirit Holy tree, although only a child''s shape, also have all his strength. With that strength, it is absolutely impossible for many creatures in the world to be his opponents - even if the demon emperor comes, he also thinks he has the power of War I, but


    Now Debbie is carrying the baby upside down and beating it like a child


    Illidan suddenly said that he was under a lot of pressure. Ye Chui was so cruel that he was worthy of being an all-round magician. The people around him were not ordinary people at all!


    How does this make him a demon who has been sealed for 8000 years?


    Here, ye Chui listened to the magic sound. Debbie beat Illidan''s baby fat. Debbie seemed to be addicted. The sound of slapping continued. Ye Chui shouted several times. Debbie didn''t hear it, so ye Chui had to end the communication and dialed the magic sound of daggins again.


    A moment later, daggins connected the magic sound. She opened her mouth and said to Ye Chui, "hammer, is there something wrong with the newly born elf..."


    Onlookers see clearly


    ¡ª¡ªBut anyone who is not Debbie''s own cute attribute, I''m afraid everyone can see that the elf is wrong.


    Debbie''s loving mother''s upper body is completely tolerant of the things she carries in her hand. She thinks she is just a naughty elf, but da Jinsi and Freya have long seen that this is definitely not a normal elf.


    The deep purple skin and the smell of evil spirit, this thing is a devil!


    If ye Chui doesn''t contact the magic sound of Da Jinsi, Da Jinsi will directly contact Ye Chui.


    So Yechui quickly explained what it was with daggins. He immediately said, "that thing will be given to you. He was born with the help of Lille''s power. I''m afraid he is still absorbing the life power of the spirit Holy tree, so destroy it as soon as possible!"


    "Well, I see." dajinsi''s voice hung up the magic sound seriously, and before the magic sound communication ended, ye Chui heard that she had remembered the sound of launching a dark war fortress.


    I hope Illidan''s baby doesn''t die too badly


    ¡­¡­


    In the Lord''s world.


    "That''s a demon!"


    Daggins was covered in black light and fog. Thirteen black weapons emerged from behind and aimed at the air. She shouted, "Debbie, it''s not an elf, it''s a demon called eldan. You must kill it as soon as possible!"


    Debbie was playing a loving mother. When she heard Jin Si''s words, she immediately stopped: "hey?"


    Illidan took the opportunity to roar angrily. A mass of blue light and fog suddenly filled his two small hands and quickly condensed into two evil spirits shouting and roaring. He showed his sharp teeth, opened his bloody mouth and jumped at Debbie with an unspeakable smell of evil. He shouted, "my name is Illidan, not Illidan!"


    Even his name is wrong. Can you respect his devil''s position?


    Debbie''s reaction was also very rapid. The golden wings behind her suddenly flapped and quickly retreated back for several meters, while the terrible and evil spirits condensed by the green light were still in pursuit. These roaring evil spirits were Illidan''s evil ideas condensed by absorbing the breath of human and ELF life. They were one of his killer skills, called [literature building] , those evil thoughts, with endless torture and pain, were driven by Illidan to fight like a ferocious spirit.


    And this kind of evil spirit attack is almost immune to ordinary swordsmen and magic attacks.


    However, Illidan needs to kill at least 100 people or elves to condense a fierce spirit, so he will use this combat skill only when he has to.


    And this moment is obviously the so-called last resort.


    Debbie waved a huge sword to drive away the evil spirit that began to haunt her, roaring and exposing the big mouth of the bleeding basin. The little girl finally felt a little tricky: this thing is a little disgusting


    "It doesn''t matter. Damn human beings, you dare to insult my dignity. I won''t spare you..."


    Seeing the effectiveness of the mace, Illidan was overjoyed and continued to drive two evil spirits to attack Debbie. [literature building]


    But at this time, a "bang" gun rang, and an inflamed bullet stopped in an instant.


    It snapped through Illidan''s left shoulder.


    This turned Illidan''s shoulder directly into a blood mist.


    However, the powerful life energy quickly restored its shoulder to its original state. He shouted angrily and looked at the attacker - Freya, who looked only 12 or 13 years old.


    "It''s no use. I''m immortal now. You, dirty half elf, die for me!"


    As a paranoid and fallen ELF KING, it is obvious that Illidan hates Freya, a semi elf.


    He will immediately drive the evil spirit to attack Freya.


    But he was suddenly stunned: "hmm? What''s the matter? My evil spirit... Why can''t my [literature building] start? What did you do!"


    Freya''s [literature building] skill: [literature building]!


    This skill directly kills Illidan''s skill!


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    Daggins''s [literature building] followed, and a series of black bullets continued to blast into Illidan in the air.


    Illidan is now immortal. With some powerful immortal power, any injury in his body can recover quickly, but Freya''s [literature building] made him suffer. Therefore, he did not dare to resist the attack of gold wire, but could only hide around in the air.


    From a distance, a series of black bullets bombarded the air and closely pursued the dark purple villain.


    Suddenly, a figure stopped in front of Illidan.


    Debbie has put her legs around the entanglement of the previous four evil spirits. She immediately stopped in front of Illidan, and the golden sword in her hand has been held high: "bear boy, just hurt you so much!"


    Illidan is furious. You spanked me 23 times. I''m counting!


    Boom!


    The golden sword pounded Illidan fiercely like a baseball. Illidan immediately flew into the forest on one side like a flying baseball.


    It was a coincidence that Illidan was hit hard by Debbie and his body collapsed into a blood mist, but he was in a special state and quickly turned into a body. His body fell to the ground with a roar and rolled on the ground for dozens of meters before he stopped. Unfortunately, when he got up from the ground angrily, he suddenly felt something, He turned in surprise and looked behind him.


    There is a small sapling growing on the ground.


    Only two or three inches tall, three emerald green leaves.


    This is a sapling that looks as if there is nothing special. However, Illidan felt the majestic breath of life from it.


    "This is..." he suddenly thought of something, and his eyes were shocked. "The Almighty magician... Found the world tree... This..."


    Then he looked ecstatic.


    The world tree is the literature building. The life breath contained in the literature building is terrible. As long as you get the life breath of the world tree


    He immediately looked greedy and stretched out his hand to plunder the life breath of the world tree.


    However


    "You can''t beat your mother''s attention!"


    An angry voice suddenly sounded like thunder.


    Illidan looked up in surprise, and then he saw a spectacle that his once dark elf king had never seen - the big trees around him suddenly moved and began to speak. Their rough texture showed their eyes, nose, mouth and other facial features, and showed an angry expression, One by one, the branches began to dance.


    "The tree... The tree is alive!"


    Illidan was surprised. As the son of green, one of the first twelve elves in the world, the huge dark forest was multiplied through the elves Holy tree he was born. He knew very well about any plant in the world.


    But... But you told me that trees can talk and move?!


    Debbie and daggins were coming from a distance, but suddenly with a "whoosh", Illidan''s figure flew upside down from the two sides, which seemed to be blown away by angry tree people


    Since Illidan was sealed 8000 years ago, he has been looking forward to the day when he can resurrect. He knows that on the day of his resurrection, he will bring the end to the human race and other inferior races in the world. That is his mission... This day finally comes. He reincarnated with the help of the spirit Holy tree and obtained a new spirit body, Strength also remains at its peak, but... It''s really different from what I said!


    It''s like a ball flying around


    He was blown away by the tree man. After flying over Debbie and daggins, his body finally stopped the falling trend. He breathed heavily in his mouth. He just felt that his resurrection could not be more failed, and there was no aura for killing the world * * OSS... However, it was not over yet.


    At this time, a girl with facial paralysis suddenly flew not far from him. Of course, hippo arrived. Hippo looked bland and stretched out a finger. The angry Illidan gave a cold hum of anger and disdain, and then he saw a pillar of light full of destruction coming out of her fingers. Illidan continued to give a cold hum of anger and disdain, and stretched out his palm to resist hippo''s attack. Then his hand broke directly... "The power in the light beam..." Illidan was shocked. The broken arm was not simply broken, but completely destroyed by the light beam. His immortal body can not be condensed again. Is that the power of... [literature building]? He had to use his strength to press the bottom of the box quickly - his body suddenly became a translucent texture before the crushing of his arm was about to affect his body, and then hippo''s destruction beam passed through his body, but could no longer hurt him. Hippo stopped attacking: "I showed a strange expression." "hahaha... Do you know what my Illidan''s most powerful power is? The elves naturally have the power of [literature building], but most elves don''t know how to use it, and Illidan has completely controlled the power of [literature building], and I can integrate my body into [literature building] No one of you can hurt me. Even if you really control the [literature building] - unless some of you can control the power of the [literature building], but how can it be... "Yila - just after his words, Debbie''s golden sword flew quickly and put it into Illidan''s translucent body, Directly pierced Illidan and hit him hard. Illidan involuntarily broke away from the state of [literature building], fell to the ground with Illidan''s body, and nailed Illidan to the ground. Debbie kept throwing the golden sword. "Sorry, I just know a little bit about [literature building]..." * * ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets... (to be continued.) mobile phone users please browse m.wenxue6.com for a better reading experience. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 672

    In the palace under the gray valley forest, she felt the evil lil of everything that happened in the Lord''s world. His lovely little face turned one after another with expressions of surprise, anger, helplessness and grievance. He waited for 8000 years and finally waited until an ignorant Royal elf or an elf most suitable for his control set foot on the gedumu wasteland, So that he can take the opportunity to reincarnate into a new * * through the spirit Holy tree.


    But, but... All this is different from what I thought before. After Mao''s reincarnation, he will meet the most ferocious group of people in the continent!?


    The powerful fallen elf, the night elf king and the demon illidan were beaten without fighting back


    In this case, is he still qualified to challenge the demon emperor?


    Looking at evil Lille''s small face with changing expression, ye Chui couldn''t help feeling sad for him. He suddenly appeared next to evil Lille: "what, you''re sorry, who''s bad to provoke? You provoke me..." so, with Ye Chui''s foot as the center, a square arc of three or four meters shrouded evil Lille in an instant, which is an absolute field, With the rapid change in Ye Chui''s hands, with the help of the bonus of the absolute field, he once again displayed dozens of seals that were more powerful than before, shrouded in the evil lil. He then said to the evil lil, "but then, please return my daughter!"


    The seal of Leaf Pendant completely sealed Lille''s body.


    But soon Ye Chui frowned, because his seal clearly sealed evil lil, but soon she escaped by evil lil - that escape did not directly destroy Ye Chui''s seal, but escaped without damage.


    To achieve this level, only the magic power is far above Ye Chui can do it, but ye Chui is now very confident that even the demon emperor can not leave his seal intact by relying on magic power alone.


    But evil Lille''s body was sealed by him. How did Illidan do it?


    Can completely surpass the magic power and even ignore his absolute field... Is this the power of rules?


    The figure of evil Lille soon reappeared on one side.


    There was a sneer on her face: "I admit that this time I tried to use this elf for reincarnation, but so what? Even if you can trap and kill my body, my mind is immortal. This time, if you fail, I can continue to look for other royal blood. This ELF''s mind will become my prisoner. You can never save this elf!"


    Evil lil sneered with a vengeance. It doesn''t matter even if he stumbled in Ye Chui''s hand. He wants to watch ye Chui lose lil helplessly, so as to comfort his rebirth of unfavorable sadness


    Ye Chui looked at the evil lil, frowned and meditated. He could feel that the petite figure in front of him was lil, but there was no Lil''s consciousness in his body, not even Illidan''s consciousness.


    Illidan is manipulating Lille''s body in a special way. Now he is two in one. He not only controls Lille in front of him, but also controls the little devil born in the fairy Holy tree. His ideas exist in some untouchable void through Lille as a bridge.


    "Among the seven [literature buildings], the elves represent the [literature building], but it seems that the elves don''t know how to master the [literature building]," Ye Chui said suddenly at this time.


    He saw a flash of panic on the evil Lil''s expression. He didn''t seem to expect Ye Chui to know about the seven [literature building].


    "You really know about the seven [literary buildings]." but soon evil lil figured it out. The women in the middle of the Lord''s world have revealed the [literary building], [literary building] and [literary building], and it seems that golia''s power to bombard the wood elves was also the [literary building]... A [literary building] far away from ordinary people , the people around Ye Chui seem to understand it one by one.


    Ye Chui knows that it is not impossible for the seven [literary buildings]


    Evil lil then snorted coldly: "yes, the Elf race represents the [literature building] on egandas continent, which gives us eternal life, but we are only the entity embodiment of the [literature building], and we can''t control this power ourselves."


    "But you have found a way for the elves to control the power of [literature building]. I guess you accidentally found this secret..." Ye Chui said. He vaguely understood the secret that evil lil can be immune to his seal.


    "You''re smart!" sneered evil lil.


    "It''s [literature building]!"


    Ye Chui continued: "the Elf race represents the [literature building]. If I guess right, the particularity of the blood of the elf royal family is that they also have the [literature building] in addition to the [literature building]!"


    In addition to their higher talent, the Elven royal family can be reborn into seeds after death, and the seeds can grow back into Elven holy trees. [literature building]


    Ye Chui once saw the growth process of the spirit Holy tree. Overnight, the originally barren Lord world turned into a forest and multiplied any kind of plants. This power is the power of the literature building, and the secret of the spirit''s rebirth is the literature building!


    Ye Chui had guessed about this for a long time. Now he is more convinced of his guess, and he also understands the essence of life more deeply.


    [literature building] what is it?


    Life, in short, is the state of being alive for a certain period of time.


    The [literature building] is even more advanced. It can be said that it quantifies the state of living. A person''s life trajectory from birth to death belongs to this person, and the [literature building] can quantify this life trajectory into a period of time journey. When this person''s life comes to an end, he can be reborn through the [literature building] Nirvana and restart this period of time journey.


    With [literature building], you can continue to start this time journey through reincarnation and continue to reincarnate in his time journey.


    All creatures in this world share a time journey, and each royal elf has its own time journey.


    Yechui looked at Illidan and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Illidan, you used to be the dark elf king, but you lost your [literature building] because you were badly hurt by the demon emperor. Your [literature building] was forcibly taken by the demon emperor, and you were seriously injured. At that time, you were not almost going to the [literature building], but you couldn''t go into the [literature building] , in order to make up for your strength, you began to learn that the blood elves absorb the life breath of the human race, but that was far from enough, so you began to absorb the life breath of the elves, which was still not enough. Finally, you will notice that you hit your son Legolas. "


    Ye Chui has smoothed out what happened in the past.


    "Legolas has royal blood. The [literature building] on his body finally makes you recover from your injury, but it also makes you gain other gains: the reason why elves can''t understand the [literature building] is that they themselves represent the [literature building]. It''s like a person can''t use his body as a weapon for fighting, but you absorb Legolas''s [literature building] allows you to get the life journey originally belonging to Legolas. You have another life track superimposed with yourself. In that life track, you can finally control the [literature building] you originally represented. "


    "..." Lil''s little face was gloomy and silent, but soon, he showed a strange smile. He smiled at Ye Chui and waited for ye Chui to continue.


    "You can''t be killed because your mind is not here at all! You have absorbed Legolas''s [literature building] , superimposing his time journey on your own original life trajectory, it makes you regain the time journey beyond the time journey shared by hundreds of millions of creatures. Legolas is now 8500 years old, and his 8500 year old life trajectory is superimposed on your original life trajectory, so your mind now exists after 8500 years, in other words, You are holding Lille''s mind and manipulating Lille and the body of the child in my Lord''s world after 8500 years! "


    Ye Chui finally concluded: "you can''t be killed and sealed, because your real existence exists in the future. This moment is the past for you, and killing you at this moment seals you only kills you in the past and seals you in the past. Since you exist in the future, it''s in the [literature building] Next, you in the past will be released immediately, so my seal is invalid for you, and the seven elf kings eight thousand years ago lost two before finally sealing you - they sealed you in the future at the cost of their own [literature building] and [literature building]. "


    "You guessed right, and now with the help of the [literature building] owned by Lille, I''m beyond the track of my life again, and I''m free."


    Although Illidan''s secret was revealed, he did not have the slightest expression of surprise: "my will exists after 8500 years. The elf you see now and my baby are just my past for me. As long as the future I still exist, the past I will naturally exist. This is the [literature building]. Someone around you has mastered it [literature building], but [literature building] can only hurt my [literature building], but it can''t really kill me. "Evil lil paused and continued," unless you can find another person who owns [literature building] and cooperate with [literature building] to seal me like those elf kings, but you should know that only the elf royal family owns [literature building] But now they will never make such sacrifices again. You know what this represents. It means that even if you can defeat me, you will never kill me, let alone save the idea of the elf. She has been imprisoned by me for 8500 years. "


    "No, you''re wrong." Ye Chui suddenly showed a sneer at this time. "If you want to completely kill you and seal you, you don''t need [literature building] and [literature building], just [literature building] is enough."


    At this moment, ye Chui suddenly realized why there was such a realm as literature building.


    The [literature building] represents the society that controls all magic elements, and the [literature building] represents the seven [literature buildings], including the [literature building]. The [literature building] needs to be understood through the [literature building]. Obviously, the [literature building] is particularly important in the seven [literature buildings].


    The reason is that [literature building] is the cornerstone of other [literature buildings].


    Eternity, power, selflessness, destruction, soul and life can be reflected through the literature building. Illidan''s current state is actually with the help of [literature building] and [literature building], with the help of [literature building]. It can be said that [literature building] is the cornerstone of all other rules and forces. But it''s also a killer. To save Lille, we can only use crossing time to the future. In this world, only Ye Chui, who has the realm of omnipotent magic, has this power. "I''m going to kill you in 8500 years!" Yechui said coldly, looking at the evil lil. In the middle of the trial of the demon emperor, Chui once wrestled with the demon emperor for thousands of years to compete for the dragon''s nest. He had seen that power, so he knew he could do it** PS: the concept of this chapter is too loose. In fact, the original 4000 word chapter has been reduced by nearly 500 words in order to make the concept look simpler... But it still looks very winding... (to be continued.) mobile phone users please browse m.wenxue6.com for a better reading experience. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 673

    At the beginning, ye Chui saw the demon emperor ten thousand years ago in the trial of the demon emperor. After ten thousand years, the demon emperor stole the dragon''s nest from him. At that time, ye Chui really saw the power of the demon emperor for the first time and left a deep impression on him. But later, he studied the absolute field of all-round magic and understood the essence of time magic, Then I felt that the devil emperor''s means of spanning ten thousand years... In fact, that was it¡ª¡ª


    The trial of the devil emperor is a secret world, and this secret world is actually the devil emperor''s own absolute field. In his own absolute field, he can control everything, and naturally he can control the passage of time at will.


    In a way, all rules in the absolute field have been completely independent of the rules of the big world outside the absolute field. Time, eternity, power and life... These rules will be dominated by the master of the field. In the absolute field, they are absolutely invincible, and even in the absolute field, the speed of time can be adjusted by the master of the field at will.


    Ye Chui can let his time in the absolute field flow through hundreds of thousands of years in an instant. When ye Chui collects the absolute field, for people outside the absolute field, time has only passed for a moment.


    This is the magic of time.


    But it''s not complete time magic.


    For the current leaf droop, this way of controlling time is only effective in the absolute field, and it is very dangerous - if the leaf droop has spent hundreds of years in the absolute field, his life will be reduced by hundreds of years. Now he is not immortal. If he directly adjusts the time flow rate in the absolute field, he will consume himself in vain?


    Ye Chui said he would kill Illidan in 8500 years. Now Lille is shrouded in the absolute field by him. Ye Chui can directly speed up the time progress and make the time in the absolute field come to 8500 years later, but the power of time will also act on him. At that time, I''m afraid there will be no residue corroded by time


    Evil Lil''s face showed a treacherous smile: "are you going to kill me in 8500? That''s good. I know that the absolute field of Almighty magicians can control time, but [literature building] It''s totally different from time magic. If you only rely on time magic, you can''t come after 8500 years. Ha ha, you''re here to try. You''re not immortal. You can''t resist the corrosion of time! "


    It seems that Illidan also knows a lot about Almighty magicians and absolute fields.


    It is because of understanding that he has no fear.


    He knew that ye Chui could not really cross 8500 years to find his real body.


    For the control of time magic, ye Chui has not reached the level of the demon emperor after all. He can be directly immune to the corrosion of time power and easily span ten thousand years.


    "My strength really can''t resist the corrosion of time, but someone around me can." Ye Chui said calmly.


    "People around you? You mean this elf? She''s under my control now. You can''t borrow her eternal power... Or your half elf in the space world? Hum, the ELF''s blood is so noble that it''s defiled by human beings. When I completely resurrect, I must kill all the half elves in the world in the most cruel way!" Evil lil said fiercely.


    "You insult Freya. I''ll settle it with you later."


    Ye Chui snorted coldly. He stretched out his right hand, and mysterious magic matrices flashed on the palm of his hand. He was feeling something


    Evil lil is confident and looks at Ye Chui with a sneer. Only elves can live forever in this world. Unless ye Chui controls the literature building, his time magic can never hurt himself. What can he worry about?


    But suddenly, evil Lil''s face changed, because he suddenly thought that someone around Ye Chui vaguely touched the edge of the [literature building], that is, the little girl with a huge sword


    Ye Chui said that the person who can resist the corrosion of time is the little girl?


    He said in a startled voice, "what do you really want to do?"


    Ye Chui didn''t answer Illidan. He suddenly thought of something, waved and gently pushed Goliath. With Goliath''s exclamation, her body was immediately wrapped by white light and disappeared. The next moment she appeared outside the absolute field - she was sent out of the absolute field by Ye Chui, because what ye Chui wanted to try next might be very dangerous, He didn''t want Gloria to risk it together.


    Then ye Chui closed her eyes and evil lil looked at Ye Chui with some worry. A moment later, the corners of her mouth suddenly hooked up slightly. Then she saw a sudden victory in the light of his right hand, and the image of a huge sword faintly condensed in the light.


    Look at that shape. It''s Debbie''s golden sword.


    Open your eyes and see the virtual shadow of the golden giant sword in your hand. Ye Chui shows a surprise smile: "sure enough!"


    To become an all-round magician, you need to be extremely proficient in and thoroughly understand the seven magic elements. In addition, you also need a dark magic element that coordinates the seven magic elements.


    The dark magic element is a very special magic element. It is not dark in itself. It varies from person to person, because the demon emperor is the first to understand the dark magic element, and he understands the dark magic by borrowing the seven original sins. Therefore, this magic element gives people the feeling of evil, which is called the dark magic element, and the dark element of Leaf Pendant is [literature building].


    Because of his [literature building], every girl around Ye Chui will condense her own guardian angel.


    The guardian angel has magical power and can respond to the expectations of the girls around Ye Chui.


    But is the dark element of leaf droop just like this? Of course not. The dark element is two-way. Ye Chui''s dark element responds to the girls'' expectations. Similarly, the dark element also builds a bridge between Ye Chui and the girls, making their relationship very cordial.


    So... Leaf droops can borrow their power.


    The golden giant sword summoned by Ye Chui''s right hand is certainly not a real golden giant sword, but the power of the golden giant sword. It is the power of [literature building] given by Aunt Debbie. This power now belongs to Debbie, so ye Chui can borrow it through dark magic.


    "The prophecy said that I would wear dazzling armor. The so-called armor actually represents Debbie''s power." Ye Chui thought to himself. At this moment, he understood something he didn''t know in the prophecy. He looked at the virtual shadow of the giant sword in his right hand and smiled, "this is the power of [literature building]."


    Seeing that ye Chui borrowed Debbie''s [literature building] in some inexplicable way, evil lil was shocked. He shouted and came out with both hands. In the open space in front of him, thick vines immediately rose up, like giant snakes jumping on Ye Chui.


    However, ye Chui looked at the attack methods of these elves'' magic, but his face just smiled faintly. His left hand stretched out, and a huge arm virtual shadow suddenly condensed on his arm, as if it were ye Chui''s super curse [literature building], but it was actually much more powerful than that. This was the real Titan power, [literature building].


    Yechui borrowed the power of Gloria again.


    The huge palm clenched the vines in his hand, just like pulling out weeds and pinching the terrible vines into pieces.


    Then ye Chui''s figure twinkled and appeared in front of evil Lille.


    Evil lil roared, and her body quickly became translucent, [literature building]. In this state, the body he controlled will be completely isolated from the world. No attack can hurt the body he controlled. He immediately wanted to escape from the absolute field of leaf droop.


    But how can it be so easy?


    Ye Chui''s right hand [literature building] is the only force that can break the [literature building]. With a wave of Ye Chui''s right hand, the virtual shadow of the golden giant sword is bright and prosperous, and the translucent evil Lille body is materialized.


    Evil Lille turned her head and her little face was full of fear.


    The leaf droop had stretched out her left hand again, and her index finger pointed at Lille''s head¡ª¡ª


    [literature building]!


    A flash of light came out of Ye Chui''s fingers and disappeared into the evil Lille''s head.


    Lille now has a wonderful connection with Illidan after 8500 years, and the power of [literature building] is the bane of this connection. Its [literature building] can forcibly erase Illidan''s control over Lille!


    Lil''s purple skin quickly returned to white and tender, and the small horn on her head also disappeared. Her long black hair changed back to light green. Her body fell soft to the ground. The leaf droop suddenly appeared beside him and held her in her arms.


    Then the shadow of Ye Chui''s golden giant sword on his right hand instantly turned into a golden light, covering Ye Chui and Lille. This is that ye Chui manipulated the [literature building] into a barrier to protect him and Lille. Then ye Chui manipulated the absolute field to accelerate time.


    As early as when ye Chui developed the cheating device in the magic emperor''s Secret realm, he already knew how to control time. After mastering the absolute field, he was more handy in controlling the flow rate of time.


    In an instant, all the existence around Ye Chui and Lil''s body began to change in the absolute field. They are now staying in the palace of the spirit family in gray Valley, and ye Chui''s absolute field has covered part of the throne of the spirit king and the adjacent walls. Under the corrosion of time, the throne just made of cold is quickly covered with rust, It became dilapidated, and the wall shrouded in the absolute field on one side collapsed quickly


    Ye Chui could still feel a trace of Illidan''s breath through Lille. Taking this breath as a clue, he quickly brought the time in the absolute field to 8500 years later - this time is the age of Legolas plus Lille''s age, but compared with the age of Legolas, Lille was born less than a year, not even a fraction.


    Under the protection of [literature building], ye Chui and Lille have not been eroded by time.


    Then suddenly, a demon figure that seemed not to be an entity appeared in front of Ye Chui. With dark purple skin, huge horns, black hair, elf sharp ears and blind eyes, it was Illidan, the fallen elf!


    At this moment, what appears in front of Ye Chui is not an entity, but an idea body. After swallowing Legolas''s [literary building], the superimposed life track forcibly separates Illidan''s body and idea. His body remains in the past. The idea is sent to 8500 years later, and the [literary building] he owns allows him to survive in this way.


    He had sensed Ye Chui''s appearance, and his face showed an extremely shocked expression. In a rough and hoarse voice, he shouted in ELF language: "no, it''s impossible... You... You really came after 8500 years!" "the demon emperor can do it, so I can do it, although I don''t know how the demon emperor reached the realm of [literature building]..." Ye Chui held Lille in his right hand, His left hand stretched out, and a milky white lightsaber stretched out from his hand. He pointed it at Illidan in front of him. This is hippo''s [literature building] - "this is my omniscient!" * * I''m about to write and vomit, really... Upload the next chapter around 9 ~ ~ ~ finally ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ (to be continued.) mobile phone users please browse m.wenxue6.com, Better reading experience. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 674

    Now Yechui is the master of Hippo. This master servant relationship is connected through the power of the soul rule. Yechui can use that key to borrow hippo''s power of the destruction rule because of the strong connection between him and hippo.


    Under normal conditions, ye Chui needs to get hippo''s consent to borrow hippo''s power, but not now. Hippo is frozen in time for ye Chui. She is a weapon controlled by Ye Chui, and ye Chui can borrow her power by virtue of that connection.


    Omniscientism is the realm of controlling the seven supreme rules and the seven systems of omnipotent magic. Only the demon emperor has ever reached this realm in the world.


    Each of the seven [Supreme rules] is very powerful. Forcibly integrating several [Supreme rules] into the body will directly cause the body to collapse. Therefore, in order to achieve this state, the demon emperor transformed himself into a [perfect battle body] so that his body can accommodate the seven [Supreme rules].


    But ye Chui is not [perfect battle body], and he is not interested in [perfect battle body] - the [perfect battle body] needs to use the [creation fire], that is, the power of the world tree, and now the world tree is too weak. Ye Chui is very worried about whether the sapling will die if he absorbs its power again.


    However, the absence of [perfect combat body] does not mean that ye Chui cannot reach the state of [omniscient and omnipotent].


    Ye Chui was still at a loss about what to do, but now he has found a way: his omniscient has already been available. The people around him control the [Supreme rule], Debbie''s [eternal rule], Freya''s [no self rule], hippo''s [destruction rule], Gloria''s [power rule], Jarvis''s [soul rule], Lil''s own [life rules], plus Ye Chui''s own [time rules]... Seven [Supreme rules], have been gathered around Ye Chui.


    The dark magic elements and their fetters enable Ye Chui to borrow their power, which is Ye Chui''s [omniscient] realm!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chui''s [destruction beam] instantly penetrated Illidan, and his mind gathering body began to collapse. Under the powerful [destruction rules], Illidan without flesh can''t resist.


    In his body, ye Chui saw a light green light. With a gentle move in his hand, ye Chui grabbed the light from Illidan. The light was a group of ideas, or a soul, which was Lille hijacked by Illidan.


    Ye Chui gently sent the light into Lille''s body, and the spiritual power poured into Lille''s spiritual world. Under the guidance of Ye Chui, the ideas in the light slowly re entered her body.


    While doing all this, ye Chui''s eyes always looked at Illidan, who was roaring and collapsing.


    "[omniscient]... Like him, you are becoming [omniscient]. Although your power is not complete, you will have the power to fight the demon emperor one day..."


    Illidan shouted loudly, accompanied by the collapse of his body, which made his voice very frightening.


    But suddenly, he laughed.


    "I''m glad..."


    "Almighty magician, you still have a long way to go. Let me give you a gift at last..."


    As soon as he said this, Illidan''s thought body completely dissipated in front of Yechui.


    Ye Chui looked around. At this time, he found that there was a vast expanse of white in his absolute field. He knew that he was in the future in a sense. Even if it was only the future in the absolute field, there should be something around, but why was there nothing here? Soon, he figured out why - now this future is Illidan''s future. Illidan''s mind has died, and his sealed body lost its mind and collapsed 8500 years ago. Therefore, there is nothing here.


    "Time magic is really strange... Illidan just said he would give me a gift. I don''t know what that means?" Ye Chui looked down at lil in her arms, and her spiritual power entered her spiritual world for a search. He was relieved to confirm that Illidan didn''t make trouble on lil.


    He manipulated the absolute field and began to slowly put away the absolute field.


    So, his nothingness in all directions was slowly filled with some tangible things: broken palaces, rotten thrones, collapsed walls


    When ye Chui completely put away the absolute field, he was standing in the main hall of the gray Valley elves palace. Golia, who had been sent out of the absolute field by her, had not even stood firm. Legolas and sal were also fighting with several wooden spirits.


    For them, what ye Chui has just experienced is just a moment


    "Ah -" Goliath was teleported out of the absolute field by Ye Chui. She stood still and uttered a series of exclamations. She was about to ask Ye Chui why she wanted to do so, but suddenly she saw that the scenery nearby had changed greatly and said in a startled voice, "what just happened here... Why did the throne and the wall nearby suddenly become like this?"


    The Elven palace was already dilapidated, but the throne and walls were more dilapidated after 8000 years in the absolute field of Yechui. Goliath then saw lil in Ye Chui''s arms and exclaimed, "Mr. hammer, lil has changed back... Is she okay?" "she has returned to normal." Ye Chui said with a smile, suddenly shaking her body and feeling great fatigue. At the same time, ye Chui''s Lord is in the world. Just when ye Chui retreated from the absolute field, Debbie was attacking the evil elf with her golden sword, making him retreat from the state of eternal nothingness, and nailed the evil elf directly to the ground with her golden sword. Then Debbie quickly flew to the ground, ready to continue the attack, but suddenly her body shook, only felt an inexplicable sense of fatigue swept over, and her body fell involuntarily. Hippo moved quickly, caught her in a moment, fell to the ground and looked at Debbie expressionless: "Debbie, what''s the matter with you? I asked with concern." "I don''t know. It seems that she suddenly feels very tired, just like... Just like..." Debbie tried to find an adjective. Daggins quickly fell on Debbie''s side from the air. Freya was not far away. She also felt the fatigue in her body. She supported her body with a magic magnetic sniper, frowned and came over with a puzzled face. At this time, Debbie finally thought of the most appropriate description - "it''s like being tossed by a hammer all night." Freya and daggins couldn''t help blushing, and hippo shook his head: "I can''t help showing a look of shyness and expectation... What''s it like to be tossed all night?" "hippo, don''t listen to Debbie!" Daggins put her finger against her glasses and said with a red face. Debbie immediately raised her small face and said, "my description is very incisive, that''s the feeling!" "what''s going on?" daggins didn''t feel tired. She turned her head and looked at the evil elf nailed to the ground by Debbie, but found that the strange elf with purple skin had disappeared at the moment. "Can you let it run away?" "No, I saw it suddenly disappear..." Freya explained. She leaned her body against daggins and looked at Debbie. "Why do I suddenly feel so tired with Debbie? Daggins, are you okay? What about hippo?" hippo''s head shook: "I seriously said, I feel that someone has just borrowed my [destruction rule] power." "Borrowed your [destruction rule] power? Isn''t it only the hammer that can borrow your power?" Debbie was stunned, but then suddenly realized, "I think so too. My fatigue seems that someone forcibly misappropriated my power to control the [eternal rule]... Is Freya the same?" "yes..." Freya thought for a moment and nodded. Daggins immediately understood what: "the hammer is borrowing your rule power? But... How did he do it?" "the magic sound asked him." Debbie has simply taken out the magic sound. * * She''s dying... Now go to dinner ~ ~ (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 675

    "Don''t worry. I''ve just developed this omniscient method, so I''m not proficient in it. Although you and Freya say that they have touched the edge of the power of the rules, it''s too far from the power to really control the rules. When you completely control the [Supreme rule], I''ll borrow your power, and you won''t feel tired. Starting Oh, pro"


    In the palace in grey valley forest, ye Chui patiently explained what had happened to Debbie through the magic sound.


    He felt as if he had collapsed. He was very tired. He simply sat down on the throne. Goliath stood aside with Lille in her arms - Ye Chui also borrowed Goliath''s power, but Goliath didn''t feel tired at all. That''s because she had complete power rules, but she didn''t use them very much.


    "That''s what happened. No wonder daggins wasn''t affected." Debbie said on the other side of the magic sound. Even if other people were closer to each other, they would be a little unhappy if they could borrow their power at will. Debbie and Freya didn''t think that. Debbie just said with some regret, "It seems that Freya and I have to hurry to understand the power of the rules. You are the man who will fight with the demon emperor in the future. It''s best to help you improve your power."


    "For this omniscient and omnipotent, I only have a trace of fur, and I have to speed up my understanding." Ye Chui said with a smile, and then he said something about what he is going through now. From Debbie''s mouth, he also knew that the evil elf born from the fairy Holy tree disappeared, which ended the communication.


    In the main hall, Sal and Legolas are still entangled with several wooden Spirits - it can''t be blamed that Sal and Legolas are not strong enough. The main reason is that those wooden spirits were originally transformed by real elf soldiers, and their strength is really extraordinary. Although Goliath killed more than half at one stroke, that''s only the reason why Goliath''s strength is too strong. The remaining ten wooden spirits are quite strong So the spirit soldiers who stand extraordinary are very difficult to deal with until the spirit magic in their bodies is exhausted.


    Ye Chui didn''t hurry, so he sat on the throne, recovering his strength and watching the orc and ELF Prince entangle with the wood spirits. This is mainly to train Sal so that he can master the shaman power faster through actual combat.


    I hope Sal can understand Ye Chui''s good intentions¡ª¡ª


    "... well, this hammer is very good, powerful and accurate, and it also invokes the power of Shaman totem. Good, good, good, good, shit, Legolas'' arrow is really good. Golia, do you see that his arrow can turn? Is there any? Oh! Sal''s hammer is so exquisite that it directly smashed the Muling''s arm into wood debris. Look In recent years, he has gradually mastered the power of the hammer of destruction. I feel very happy... "


    "Mr. hammerhead, don''t we help them?" Goliath looked at the struggle over there. Sal and Legolas now had the upper hand, but they didn''t seem to be able to completely take down a few wood spirits in a short time, which made Goliath worry a little, and felt that their posture of watching the play was a little too much.


    "It''s all right. Let them deal with it slowly. Sal understands the Shaman''s power and gets the hammer of destruction, but he hasn''t had a chance to fight well." Ye Chui said with a smile.


    After Illidan died, the wood spirits he created with elf magic did not disappear. They would continue to fight until the magic in his body was exhausted. Ye Chui looked at the battle scene in front of him and spread his mental strength to explore the whole palace. He was looking for something. Soon, ye Chui found what he was looking for: there was a cave under the palace, which was Yi The sealed huge spar of Illidan, but with Illidan''s death, the true God of Illidan in this huge spar has also become a team of powder and completely disappeared.


    Ye heaved a sigh. Illidan was also a powerful elf, but unfortunately he degenerated into a devil. Then ye Chui suddenly thought of something - Illidan said he would give ye Chui a gift before he died. I don''t know what the gift is?


    Illidan robbed Lille''s [life rules] before. When ye Chui recaptured Lille''s idea, he didn''t know whether he had also robbed the [life rules]. After all, the power of rules is mysterious and mysterious. Ye Chui is not sure whether Lille still belongs to the royal family spirit.


    At this time, he suddenly felt Lille in his arms tremble slightly, and quickly took back his mind and looked at Lille in his arms.


    The ELF''s eyelashes trembled, and then slowly opened his big eyes. When he saw the leaf droop, he showed a sweet smile: "Dad, I just had a long dream. A bad uncle caught me away. It''s terrible..."


    "Don''t worry, you''ve been back by Dad now, and the bad uncle has been killed by Dad." Ye Chui smiled and comforted, and thought checked Lille''s spiritual world again to make sure she doesn''t have any problems now.


    She is just too tired now. She can completely recover her vitality after a period of rest.


    During the period of speaking, the battle between Sal and Legolas and the wood spirits had come to an end. Sal roared loudly, and the totem patterns on his body lit up instantly. He jumped up, and the hammer of destruction roared on the head of the wood spirit. Under the wood chips, the wood spirit shook and collapsed to the ground.


    This is the last wood spirit.


    Next to him, Legolas looked at the throne with a tired look on his face. He didn''t know what had happened before, but he already knew that Illidan should have been destroyed by Ye Chui. At the beginning, the seven elf kings even directly lost the eternal lives of the two elf kings. Only Illidan was sealed, and the seal was not complete, Let the elf royal family dare not set foot on the gedumu wasteland for thousands of years.


    But now, the terrible fallen spirit was cleaned up by Ye Chui.


    Legolas originally had the unique pride of the elf Prince and didn''t pay attention to the leaf drop, but now he found that his view of the leaf drop had to be changed.


    His eyes suddenly swept to Lille in Ye Chui''s arms, showing a strange look, stepping forward, as if he was about to say something.


    But just then, from the broken hole above the palace, a huge figure suddenly jumped down with a huge roar.


    Previously, the palace was directly blasted out of a hole by Goliath''s Titan power, and the person who jumped from the hole was no other than grom Hellscream, who was influenced by Illidan and wanted to pursue the chef''s dream.


    The reason why the orc warrior is named hell roar is that his talent skill [battle roar] is very powerful, which can directly increase the morale of the orc soldiers by 30%. Now he holds the blood roar given to him by Ye Chui in his hand, falls from the sky, falls to the ground with a roar, looks like a fierce battle is about to start, and looks around immediately, Find your opponent


    Then he found that it seemed that all the enemies had been killed.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    He praised this way of playing, but did he come a little late?


    Grom was sucked from his life and became extremely negative. There was no warrior. But Yechui and his party fought below, and the ground was broken into a hole. He stood by the hole with a blood roar. The scene below was not clear, but it was vaguely clear that a fierce battle was taking place, and Sal''s roar continued to spread, Among the orcs trapped in gray valley forest, grom was originally the most sober one. Coupled with Carla''s constant psychological counseling, he finally broke through the shackles in his heart and rushed down with a blood roaring Tomahawk.


    The ferocity of ORC soldiers is revealed


    Although it''s a little late.


    Grom soon found that the enemy had been completely eliminated. He was stunned on the spot. For a moment, it was an unspeakable embarrassment in the palace.


    At this time, ye Chui felt that he must have the responsibility to eliminate the current embarrassing atmosphere, which was his bounden responsibility. He stood up from the throne with Lille in his arms, asked grom kindly, "do you still have your previous roast kidney?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Illidan was solved, the orcs immediately recovered some vitality. Originally, the orcs were a strong race. Only when Illidan continued to absorb the breath of life would they become extremely negative. When Illidan died, they became energetic in less than half an hour, At Ye Chui''s suggestion, grom is ready to draw a perfect end to his chef''s dream - he personally renovated a rich banquet.


    At this time, Sal officially met grom and showed his true identity. It was the son of duronta, the orc Prince of the steel tooth tribe.


    Grom was the orc chief after durota, but he himself was a very loyal ORC. He was very happy to see the Lost Prince return and thought that the steel tooth tribe was about to rise again. However, now the steel tooth tribe is controlled by Guldan, but it is not so easy for them to regain their glory.


    "We only have a hundred orcs," grom said helplessly with a glass in his hand. "Although Mr. hammer is willing to help us, the battle between orcs and Terrans is imminent recently. I''m afraid even Mr. hammer can''t make Rhine help us back to the tribe. We need more Orc soldiers."


    "I can find more Orc warriors."


    Sal said in a deep voice. When he found that others were looking at him, he continued: "I was raised by slave trader black. I have seen many camps for Orc slaves with him. There are at least thousands of ORC slaves in those places. We can save these orcs first and increase our strength."


    "That''s a good idea!" Ye Chui nodded in agreement. He has issued a decree that Orc slaves can''t be sold. Of course, he knows that some slave traders won''t take his decree seriously. If the slave traders abide by the law, they won''t be called slave traders. It''s most appropriate for Sal to rescue the orc slaves.


    "I''ll leave it to you to do it. I''ll take lil and Gloria to the storm camp, too." Yette continued.


    At this time, Legolas, who had been sitting on one side, suddenly said, "Mr. hammer, I want to ask you for something."


    "OK, you say it." Yechui smiled and looked at Legolas. He knew what Legolas was going to say.


    "I want to invite Miss Lille to the dark forest..." Legolas said hesitantly.


    The original Elven king of the dark forest has degenerated into a demon, and now he has been completely killed. The prince Legolas, his royal blood, that is, the [rules of life], has also been taken away. There is no real Elven king in the dark forest, and the Elven Holy tree is related to the Elven King''s interest. Fortunately, the dark forest is the largest forest in the world, The Dark Elves will not perish. But the dark elves also worked hard to keep their holy tree from withering, but no elves have been born from it for thousands of years. This is an urgent event for the dark elves. They can''t wait to need a new blood of the elves royal family... "Be a guest?" Ye Chui looked at Legolas with a sneer, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 676

    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, Legolas''s handsome little white face suddenly showed an embarrassed color. He did pay attention. Now there are four elves in the world (of the original five elves, the green elves only have Lille, which naturally doesn''t count), among which the dark elves are the largest, But it is also the most pitiful one, because they don''t have their own ELF KING, and the elf Holy tree is about to dry up.


    If you want to maintain the prosperity of the elves, you must have the elves king with royal blood.


    In an Elf race, two royal blood lines are generally born, one is the ELF KING, and the other is the first elf born from the elf Holy tree. That elf will become the offspring of the ELF KING, and they also have royal blood lines.


    But now among the other three elves, for various reasons, there is only one with royal blood, and their elves Holy tree has not given birth to new elves for countless years. The withering of the elves is imperative.


    However, Lyle''s existence obviously gave Legolas hope.


    An elf with royal blood was raised by Ye Chui as a daughter... This is an insult to the elf! If she can join the dark elf family, with the magic of the strong elves in the family, Lil''s blood will be connected with the dark elf Holy tree and make the dark elf family prosperous again.


    He glanced eagerly at lil, who was listlessly lying in Gloria''s arms, and then said to Ye Chui, "Mr. hammer, please understand that this is the most important thing for our dark elf family!"


    "Hehe, I understand all this. I''m also a very reasonable person." Ye Chui said with a smile.


    When Legolas heard Ye Chui say this, he immediately looked happy. It was obviously a play!


    But immediately after him, ye Chui continued: "lil is indeed the only princess left in the green Elf family, and has royal elf blood, but if you want to borrow her royal blood, it depends on her own consent." so, ye Chui looked at lil in Gloria''s arms, "Lil, do you want to leave your father forever and join the dark elf family around Debbie, dakins and Gloria?"


    Lil looked sleepy. Her big eyes were half narrowed and she held a half eaten roast pig leg in her hand. When she heard Ye Chui''s words, she quickly opened her eyes and said, "lil never wants to leave her father!"


    "Lil, don''t worry, dad will respect your opinion." Yechui immediately said with a smile, and then looked at Legolas. "You see, I''m sorry. Lil doesn''t want to join you, so I''m sorry."


    "..." Legolas opened his eyes directly. Yechui deliberately said that he would leave them forever. Any child would disagree. He was just intentional!


    Legolas stood up eagerly: "Mr. hammer, please make trouble without reason!"


    "Lying in the trough, I''m unreasonable?"


    Ye Chui looked at Legolas and his face was suddenly cold.


    Sal and grom, who were sitting nearby discussing the rescue of ORC slaves, immediately stood up, one carrying the hammer of destruction and the other carrying the roar of blood. Their eyes looked coldly at Legolas - Ye Chui''s two magic soldiers were really not in vain.


    Legolas suddenly felt weak. He clenched the fairy wooden bow in his hand, looked at Sal and grom, and continued to say to Ye Chui: "Mr. hammer, Lille is an elf. She should live in the vast forest and contact the natural breath of life, which is the best for her. I want Lille to join the dark forest family for her good..."


    "Hehe, don''t bother you. Lil will be fine with me, forest? My Lord has the best forest in the world. She will live happily." Ye Chui said faintly, this is not bragging. Ye Chui''s Lord, the only tree man race in the world, lives in the world forest, and now he has planted the world tree. When it comes to the smell of the forest, it''s many times stronger than the dark forest - who wants to go to your dark forest?


    "Mr. hammerhead, the spirit is a noble race. The spirit princess has been synonymous with elegance and nobility since ancient times, but miss Lille..." Legolas said here. His voice could not go on because of anger. His body trembled slightly, which implied endless anger and unspeakable pain. [literature building]


    "What''s the matter with Lille? You mean Lille is not noble now..." Ye Chui said with full confidence, and then he suddenly saw Lille in Gloria''s arms holding a pig leg. Although she was very tired, she had a big meal to eat. How could she miss it? Now her hands, mouth and face are full of oil. Speaking of nobility... Hehe, ye Chui immediately felt that her confidence was half vented. He said with a hard head, "Lille''s nobility is her connotation..."


    "Mr hammer, please don''t deceive yourself and others," Legolas said sincerely.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    "I''ll take Lille back. The Dark Elves will treat her well. She will become the new queen of the dark elves," Legolas continued.


    "Believe you, there is a ghost. The royal blood is the [literature building] contained in their bodies. When your father Illidan captured your [literature building], it is obvious that the dark elves have the method to capture the [literature building]. Lil herself belongs to the green elves. Will you let her be your queen? You just want the royal blood in her body." Ye Chui said coldly.


    Legolas showed a sincere expression: "I can guarantee Lille''s safety and will never let anyone hurt her. Please promise me, Mr. hammer, otherwise..." Legolas showed a cruel color on his face, "the blood hammer empire will have more powerful foreign enemies like the dark elf clan!"


    "Ha ha, you threaten me? You see I''m afraid?" Ye Chui sneered.


    Not long ago, ye Chui was worried that the dark elves would target the blood hammer empire. At the throne accession ceremony of Shian, ye Chui was also afraid that Lyle''s Royal elves identity would be seen through by Legolas, but now?


    After the adventure of black castle, Debbie, daggins, Freya and Searle are not what they used to be. Jarvis is about to be reborn. He has Hippo as the ultimate weapon and can command a puppet army


    Hehe, is the dark elf family a wool?


    In addition, ye chugang has just understood the realm of [literature building]. Now the front is straight, and ye chugang of the dark elf family has no fear, okay!?


    He stood up with a cold face and looked at Legolas: "do you believe I can directly make the dark elf family disappear from the world?"


    Legolas''s face was very angry. He only felt that Yechui''s words were an insult to the dark elf family. As the prince of the dark elf, he was immediately angry and wanted to work hard with Yechui immediately.


    But then he thought of what had happened before. It can be said that the powerful fallen elf Illidan made the dark elf family face a great disaster with almost one person''s strength. Finally, he had to combine the strength of the seven elf kings to seal it. Now he untied the seal and his strength returned to the peak, but he was directly killed by Ye Chui


    It''s not casual to say that ye Chui can have the ability to make the dark elf family disappear from the world.


    At the thought of this, Legolas immediately felt discouraged, and the originally clenched fairy wooden bow gradually relaxed, sighing faintly in his mouth.


    Seeing his appearance, ye Chui smiled, went to Legolas and patted him on the shoulder: "Lille is my daughter, always. I hope you Dark Elves will never come to hit her attention."


    "I see." Legolas nodded somewhat dejected.


    Ye Chui waved to Sal and grom to let them relax their vigilance, sat down and continued to enjoy the feast.


    Legolas only feels listless. He is an elf who likes to travel around. This time, he just completed an adventure with his dwarf friend Jin cleave in an underground cave in the doomsday mountains. When he was preparing to go back to the dark forest, he happened to feel Illidan''s breath. Then he came to the grey Valley Forest and determined that Lille was a royal elf, But it turned out to be an empty joy.


    He simply ate something and left.


    Yechui didn''t have any trouble, but seeing Yechui let Legolas leave, Carla, Sal and grom were worried. Carla said to Yechui, "he knows Lille''s secret and will tell other elves of the dark elf family. There will be some trouble at that time."


    "Of course I know. In fact, I deliberately want him to send Lille''s news back to the dark elf family." Yechui said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, lill in Gloria''s arms immediately got worried: "Dad, I''ll never leave you. I don''t want to go to any dark forest."


    "Don''t worry." Yechui touched Lille''s little head. "Of course I won''t let you leave me, but... The fighting power of the elf family is very strong. I need to command all forces on the continent of egandas against the demon emperor." he paused, smiled and continued, "Lil, I want you to be the strongest elf queen, the one who commands all elf families."


    When golia, Sal, grom, Kara and others heard Ye Chui say this, their eyes suddenly lit up. Ye Chui warned Legolas not to hit lill''s attention, but actually Ye Chui has hit the attention of the whole dark forest


    At this noon, ye Chui and his party finished the barbecue. Carla accompanied Sal and grom to rescue the orc slaves and prepare to form an orc army to return to the steel tooth tribe.


    Ye Chui took lil, Gloria and Longbao to storm camp with them.


    On this night, standing on Longbao''s back under the stars, ye Chui finally saw the storm camp... (to be continued.) mobile phone users please browse m.wenxue6.com for a better reading experience.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 677

    Because lil is still very weak and feels uncomfortable after eating too much barbecue at noon, ye Chui still didn''t choose to transmit space when she went to the storm camp, or she chose to let Longbao carry them there.


    This time, Longbao finally didn''t recognize the wrong direction. Among the stars, ye Chui soon saw a lighted camp in the wilderness below.


    It''s a camp. It''s more like a town.


    The storm camp is a special camp for the steel tooth tribe. Although the Terrans and orcs can live in peace, the Terran nature is full of vigilance against the naturally rough orcs all the time. The storm camp has existed for hundreds of years. It is said that it appeared here before the establishment of the Matan empire. With the development of countless years, The original military camp is still a special town, where countless imperial guards were even born and then died.


    Storm camp is an important frontier of the blood hammer Empire, let alone an important town for the orcs.


    The news of Ye Chui''s arrival has already been told to Aifeiya through the magic sound. In an open space outside the storm camp, Aifeiya, kadega and several city masters from Stan city guard. These people belong to Aifeiya''s close soldiers and ye Chui''s acquaintances: Damon, who was originally a mercenary, gulman, a short swordsman using double swords And the little white faced Allen who once loved effia.


    At the beginning, ye Chui also participated in adventure with them, which is very friendly.


    Longbao didn''t hurry to land immediately, but kept circling over the storm camp, with bursts of loud voices ringing in the wilderness.


    Some Warcraft and mounts raised in the storm camp have become frightened. The Griffin beast in Lothar was originally accepting several servants to brush its feathers with a proud look. As a result, when he heard what he thought in the air, his body softened and fell into the pool


    The whole storm camp was in chaos.


    "It must have been hammerhead''s intention to let Longbao do this." seeing this situation, Aifeiya immediately said helplessly.


    She knows Ye Chui best, but she knows that he is coming to threaten the storm camp.


    Damon, gulman and Allen all know ye Chui and have witnessed Ye Chui''s rise from obscurity to the sky. Now they can''t see ye Chui''s shadow. Hearing some rumors about ye Chui in Stan City, they can''t help feeling like a dream. They dare not believe that this omnipotent magician is the magician hammer who took risks with them


    These days, I followed Aifeiya to deal with things in the storm camp. I was overwhelmed by the soldiers of the Imperial Guard and felt a lot of frustration. At this time, I felt a sense of relief when I saw Ye Chui return. I couldn''t express my joy one by one.


    But gulman didn''t understand one thing: "Miss Longbao Aifeiya, you mean hammer head. No, is the ferocious Warcraft on which the commander-in-chief rode the dragon baby?"


    The baby dragon was hatched in Stan city at the beginning. Naturally, the little dragon who loves to drill the breasts of beautiful women has been seen by them, but at that time, the little thing was just a little bit. Although the Dragon had pure blood, it could not be connected with the dragon family. It heard that it also regarded a Chihuahua as an old enemy


    But in a twinkling of an eye, in a year, the cute dragon had grown to this point


    "Longbao has really changed a lot. In addition to its very pure dragon blood, the most important reason is the things fed to it by the hammer, including the real dragon flesh and blood. It is actually normal that Longbao can evolve into what it is now." aifeia explained with a smile.


    "The real dragon''s flesh and blood" was surrounded by people who took a lot of breath. They didn''t dare to think how precious this thing was, but it was used by Ye Chui as feed


    "Now Longbao has evolved into a real dragon," gulman asked in surprise.


    "Listen to hammer head, it''s still a step away, but soon, Longbao will probably become the only dragon that evolved from Warcraft to dragon after the extinction of the dragon race." Aifeiya said with a smile.


    She didn''t mean to show off. Longbao grew up after watching her grow up. She changed from a stupid dragon that can only sell cute to now powerful. There was a sense of satisfaction in her heart. Her own dragon finally became powerful


    When the guards around heard Aifeiya''s words, they couldn''t help but exclaim. They thought that the Griffin in Lothar was already a great devil pet, but now they know what the best devil pet should look like.


    Griffins are not enough to see in front of Longbao


    Look at Longbao''s flying posture, powerful figure, extraordinary roar of the dragon and the spirit of falling down


    wait


    Fall straight down


    With a puff, Longbao, who was flying in the sky, suddenly hit the ground in front of them, and the earth seemed to tremble. The ground nearby was relatively soft. Almost all of Longbao''s faucets were inserted into the ground, splashing a piece of dust around, followed by Ye Chui, holding Gloria and Lille, and falling slowly from the air.


    In the shocked look on the faces of the crowd, ye Chui put down golia and lil, and walked over angrily. He lifted Longbao''s faucet from the ground with one hand and cursed: "what can you do? You have to fly around the storm camp for a few times to release. You don''t know how many kilograms you have. Do you think you are a real dragon for such a large-scale release?"


    "Guji Guji" Longbao made a listless cry: didn''t he want to frighten the Warcraft in the camp and tell them who is the boss here


    "Stupid dragon"


    Ye Chui rolled his eyes, but he also knew that Longbao was kind. Although he blamed him, he was still very happy in his heart. If Longbao hadn''t fallen and eaten shit and ruined the acting, ye Chui wouldn''t be so angry, wouldn''t he


    He waved and set several seals around Longbao. Those seals can prevent others from interfering with it and quickly revitalize it.


    Then ye Chui turned to look at Aifeiya and others.


    Aifeiya hasn''t seen Ye Chui for more than a month. At this time, she naturally misses. Although Longbao outfit forced breaking Gong surprised everyone and stood there, Aifeiya just stayed for a while. It''s their normal style to force it for no more than three seconds. She said she was used to it. She hurried to Ye Chui''s side and threw herself into his arms.


    Ye Chui gently hugged effia, smiled and said, "you''ve been bothered these days. Now that I''ve arrived, you can put down your burden."


    "It''s not hard. My father has trained me to learn this since I was a child, and it''s easy to handle it. But it''s really a headache to prevent the deputy commander from sending troops to the orc tribe these days." Aifeiya said with a smile, with a little charming on her face.


    She always gives people the impression of being heroic in front of outsiders. Although she is not old, she is also vigorous and resolute in dealing with the situation, but it is another temperament in front of Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui smiled and said a few intimate words to Aifeiya. Aifeiya''s face was more beautiful. She reached out and gently hammered Ye Chui''s chest. When those close guards around saw this picture, they pretended to see nothing and turned their heads.


    Then ye Chui saw Athena, the guardian angel standing on aifeia''s shoulder. The little thing was looking up at Ye Chui, so ye Chui held the little thing in his hand and gently teased his little head.


    Aifeiya hugged Lille from Goliath''s arms and talked to Goliath with a smile. The Titan giant suddenly became a beautiful girl in front of her. She was really not used to it.


    Then ye Chui went to meet Damon, gulman, Allen and others. He knew that these people were staying in the storm camp with Aifeiya, so he was not surprised. Looking back on his adventure in Stan City, he only felt very nostalgic, and naturally he was very close to them.


    Damon and others were afraid that ye Chui was noble, and there was no old love with them. Although aifeia didn''t care, they were more or less worried. Now they were relieved to see ye Chui''s kind response.


    "I''ll invite you to a party and drink later, but there are still things to do. Wait until I solve the trouble." after a few laughs, ye Chui looked serious and looked at kadegar standing not far away. "Where are prince Rhine and Medivh now?"


    "They are in the commander''s camp," kadgar said quickly.


    After he and Lothar separated from Yechui in WINDA City, they rushed to the storm camp yesterday afternoon. Knowing that the so-called rebellion was just a farce, Prince Rhine naturally reprimanded kadegar. Fortunately, Lothar helped to intercede so that kadegar would not be directly imprisoned in the camp prison. Lothar is now convinced that Medivh has been possessed by an evil devil, But there is no way to persuade the prince of Rhine to believe in himself. Now he is in a stalemate.


    Knowing that ye Chui was coming, Prince Rhine immediately summoned the thirteen generals in the camp under the temptation of Medivh and gathered in the commander''s camp. It seemed that he wanted to fight ye Chui.


    Ye Chui, the commander, is not so easy to completely control the storm camp.


    Hearing kadgar''s story, Yechui estimated that the angry spirit attached to Medivh was ready to directly break the fish''s death net, let civil strife occur in the storm camp, and then take the opportunity to encourage the orcs to attack.


    However, since Ye Chui has come, he will not let the plan of the angry spirit be implemented so easily.


    "Take me to the commander''s camp." Yechui immediately said to kadega.


    Kadgar hurriedly led the way, Yechui followed, and Aifeiya and others followed.


    Aifeiya handed her in her arms to Goliath, and said to Yechui with some worry: "Now Prince Rhine looks very abnormal. It is estimated that like Prince Oberon, he is ignited by the spirit of anger. He is irritable, impulsive and irritable. Moreover, he has great trust in Medivh and almost doesn''t listen to what others say. Hammer, what will you do later? Do you have a plan?"


    Ye Chui said calmly, "I have thought about this problem for a long time and prepared a foolproof plan."


    Seeing ye Chui''s calmness, Aifeiya smiled and nodded, waiting to see how ye Chui would turn the situation around.


    The storm camp is very large. Tents and humble dwellings are neatly listed around, but after all, it is a military camp. Although it seems messy, it is actually arranged in good order. An Imperial Guard in armor patrols around. In those camp dwellings, ye Chui can see that some families of the guard army are secretly looking at Ye Chui and his party through the crack of the door, But they are unwilling to rush out. Obviously, there are extremely strict military regulations here. After walking for about two or three miles, ye Chui and his party have come to the center of the storm camp. A huge camp stands here. Naturally, it is the so-called commander''s camp. Under the leadership of kadega, ye Chui enters the camp. Just when stepping into the camp, ye Chui paused slightly, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. A powerful magic array has been set up in the camp, and it is already activated. This magic array is indeed a very advanced thing. I''m afraid even ordinary specialized magicians and swordsmen can''t step into it, but it''s like that for ye Chui. He did not care to step into it, into the camp. Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets ~ ~ the next chapter is not finished at 9:00 to be continued. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 678

    eax; There are 50000 imperial guards in the storm camp. These imperial guards can be said to be the elite of the blood hammer emperor, and the thirteen generals in the imperial guard can be said to be the elite of the elite.


    At this moment, the 13th war general stood in the camp. Except for the tangled face of the first war general Lothar, everyone else looked at Ye Chui and his party who entered the camp with cold eyes.


    Prince Rhine, dressed in a white helmet, stood in the most important position. His eyes were full of blood. His veins burst up on his forehead. He looked very angry. He tightly grasped the handle of the long sword at his waist. This appearance was absolutely controlled by the spirit of anger.


    Standing on the side of the prince of Rhine was a magician in a black robe, holding a two meter long sheep''s head wand in his hand. He, Lothar and the prince of Rhine were good friends from childhood. He was similar in age, but he looked only in his thirties. There was a trace of evil spirit on his face, motionless and deep.


    Just when I saw the leaf droop, a flash of fire red light flashed in my eyes.


    "Commander in chief, as a member of the Imperial Cabinet, you sit in the imperial capital. You don''t know what you want to do when you come to this storm camp." Prince Rhine asked in a hoarse voice, full of indifference.


    "Since you know I''m the commander-in-chief and my status is above you, why should I report to you?" Ye Chui said with a smile and went directly into the camp. In the middle of the camp, there was a huge table with a map of the entire border area of gedumu wasteland and some objects representing the location and strength of the camp, Some seats were set up around. Ye Chui seemed to pay no attention to Medivh and didn''t even look at him. He sat down on the seat in the center, which was originally the position of Prince Rhine.


    Prince Rhine opened his eyes and seemed to become more angry. He asked in a hoarse voice, "although your position is above me, the storm camp always listens to my orders. The last commander won''t ask too much about my handling methods. You take care of me."


    "Yes, I''ll take care of you." Ye Chui''s expression was still very but indifferent, as if he wanted to deliberately annoy the prince of Rhine. "My subordinates do things incorrectly. Of course, I, as an officer, should take care of it. Are you right?"


    "The orcs have been rioting frequently recently. These green beasts will invade the Empire sooner or later, and they must be killed in advance," cried Prince Rhine almost hysterically. "Our imperial guards must defeat these beasts before they start to protect the Empire."


    "What you said is very reasonable."


    Ye Chui nodded in agreement, but then said, "but I don''t allow it."


    "Why?" Prince Rhine rushed directly to Yechui and shouted with spittle. He looked like he was about to fight Yechui.


    "No, I''m the commander-in-chief, and my words are orders." Ye Chui''s voice became colder and colder. He saw other generals standing around, and several people were ready to pull out their weapons, as if they were going to directly fight ye Chui under the order of the prince of Rhine. Ye Chui smiled faintly, "Prince Rhine, it seems that you have great prestige in the storm camp. Why, are you going to fight me?"


    "All my actions are for the safety of the Empire. The orcs must be completely destroyed," said Rhine, whose angry voice began to tremble.


    "Tut Tut, what grudge do the orcs have against you? If you are so cruel to them, will your wife be killed by the orcs?" Ye Chui couldn''t help sighing.


    "You"


    The prince of Rhine couldn''t help it any more. He bared and pulled out the long sword at his waist. It was a disagreement, and he had to fight ye Chui.


    This way, Lothar hurriedly stopped Rhine.


    Kadgar hurried to the prince of Rhine and comforted him in a low voice. Then he said to Yechui with an ugly face: "my mother was indeed killed by orcs in a battle."


    Ye Chui: "well, I''m sorry."


    He was right. No wonder Prince Rhine now has such hatred towards the orcs. Even if he was rational, his hatred and anger towards the orcs only need to ferment under the traction of the spirit of anger, and all the reason of Prince Rhine will be completely destroyed immediately.


    Under the persuasion of kadegar and Lothar, the prince of Rhine finally calmed down his anger. He stopped talking and waited for ye Chui coldly.


    Ye Chui seems to ignore it. At this time, if you approach Ye Chui, you will feel that a trace of magic breath is passing from him and invading the magic array buried underground. Ye Chui''s previous dialogue with Lothar is actually just delaying time. He is trying to crack the magic array here.


    Although the magic array is very powerful, for ye Chui, who has understood the source of magic, it is at best a complex magic matrix. It doesn''t take much time. When Rhine bared his long sword back into his waist, ye Chui finally looked at Medivh standing nearby sneering.


    He stood up from his seat and slowly walked towards his opponent: "I said, it''s only a month since you ran away in a panic last time. You''ve made a mess in the storm camp. It''s very capable."


    "Commander in chief, I don''t understand what you''re talking about," Medivh said with a sneer.


    Seeing ye Chui finally began to face Medivh, Aifeiya and others became nervous. It can be said that the crux of all gratitude and resentment here is because of Medivh. Previously, ye Chui entered the camp as if he didn''t care about Medivh''s existence. Now seeing that he was finally willing to face Medivh, naturally, Aifeiya and others looked forward to it.


    "Commander hammerhead, what''s the plan?" gulman whispered.


    "I don''t know, but hammer always has a sense of propriety in doing things. Since he said he has his own plan, it must be a plan." aifeia smiled. Ye Chui has always been very clever in doing things and will never let himself down.


    "I still remember buying magic scrolls from datongshuai''s magic store. At that time, I didn''t expect him to become such a big man. It''s the blessing of the seven gods to witness his handling of such a big event today." Damon couldn''t help whispering.


    What did effia think of? She turned her head and looked at Damon. The seven gods'' blessing is a widely spread word on the continent of egendas. It''s not because Damon believes in the seven gods. However, let Damon know that Medivh, who is now facing Ye Chui, and the evil spirit attached to him is actually one of the seven gods. I don''t know what he would think


    Ye Chui walked up to Medivh, and they stood very close to each other. They seemed to feel a strong momentum collision. Although others could not feel anything, Damon, gulman, even kadega and Lothar immediately filled their minds with at least a few 100000 words of fierce battle pictures, Now they don''t know how powerful the spirit of anger attached to McGrady''s body is, but they know the power of Ye Chui. The confrontation between experts is absolutely extraordinary.


    then


    "Pa"


    Ye Chui suddenly raised his hand and slapped Medivh on the forehead. Medivh followed him and fell to the ground.


    After staying for a moment, the generals immediately pulled out their long swords to attack Ye Chui. The prince of Rhine raised his long swords to Ye Chui, but ye Chui just glanced around them and patted their palms at will. Magic spells suddenly lit up on the ground, which was a magic array originally engraved under the camp, The magic array was specially set up by Medivh to deal with Ye Chui, but with the complete activation of the magic array, effia and others did not feel any discomfort. The generals and Rhine shook and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Since ye Chui slapped Medivh, it''s only three seconds now. Everyone couldn''t help but open their eyes and didn''t understand what happened. Ye Chui smiled and waved casually to Aifeiya: "the matter is solved."


    Owner: ''''


    What just happened


    "Kadega, the spirit of anger has an influence on them. First lock them in the prison, and the influence of the spirit of anger will gradually subside after a period of time." Yechui turns his head and orders kadega. Then he walks to Aifeiya and others. He finds that Aifeiya and his party look strange, as if they are disappointed, so he asks, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, I thought I would see some powerful magic, but now" gulman didn''t know how to describe it. They knew that ye Chui''s previous actions must be very unpredictable. They quietly controlled the magic array here, and a slap would be stunned by Medivh controlled by the spirit of anger, Use the magic array to control all the soldiers infected by the angry spirit here. This is definitely a very powerful magic realm, but it is a little deviated from their expectations.


    "Hammerhead, they want to see you fight with powerful magic and super special effects." or did effia understand everyone''s feeling and whispered to Ye Chui.


    "I see. Isn''t it a special effect?"


    Ye Chui smiled, and suddenly he stretched out his hand and pointed out outside the tent.


    Followed by a roar, a lightning fell from the sky, making the dark night as bright as day. A lightning with thick waist fell from the sky, and roared somewhere in the storm camp. The earth trembled violently, and everyone rushed out of the camp one after another.


    They looked at Ye Chui one after another and knew that it must be ye Chui''s handwriting.


    "The spirit of anger does not directly attach itself to Medivh, but controls Medivh in the storm tower. When I first came here, I had set up a powerful magic array in the sky." Ye Chui explained with a smile.


    Before, Longbao circled over the storm camp. Ye Chui set up a powerful magic array above the whole camp to prevent the angry spirit from escaping. Although Ye Chui set up this magic array, its power is still extraordinary.


    This time, gulman and others finally got what they wanted, showing a satisfied expression, and the magic special effects are worthy of expectation.


    just


    "That''s what," kadgar whispered to Ye Chui suddenly with an embarrassed face. "Commander, the place where the lightning struck just now doesn''t seem to be the tower of the storm. Didn''t you recognize the direction when you set up the magic array before?"


    Ye Chui: "what" to be continued. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 679

    Many guard towers have been set up around the storm camp. Ye Chuxian took the Dragon treasure to go around the storm camp for several times and set up a powerful lightning magic array.


    In short, the magic matrix is to enchant the magic matrix on some things that can circulate magic. Enchanting weapons and writing magic scrolls are the use methods of the magic matrix. For most magicians, if they want to set up a magic matrix, they must use all kinds of magic crystals, magic energy crystals and other things with magic power, but ye Chui''s magic realm has reached the extreme, His magic matrix is directly engraved in the air. It uses the lightning Magic Elements in the air to condense the magic matrix and automatically absorb the magic atmosphere between heaven and earth.


    When ye Chui entered the commander''s camp, the magic array was always in the state of "energy storage".


    When ye Chui found that Medivh was controlled by the spirit of anger, but the real body of the spirit of anger was not attached to Medivh, he searched for the real body of Medivh. Obviously, the spirit of anger did not dare to make direct contact with Ye Chui, but hid elsewhere to control Medivh. It probably hoped that the magic array in the commander''s camp could trap Ye Chui, However, it obviously miscalculated Ye Chui''s current strength.


    If it was Ye Chui a month ago, the magic array in the commander''s camp that could trap the skilled magician might be a little lethal to Ye Chui, but now, let alone Ye Chui, it took only a few minutes to crack the key of the magic array.


    In fact, even if there was no way to crack it, his new ability to borrow the rule power of Debbie and others was enough to break the magic array in an instant.


    He found that the spirit of anger was not attached to Medivh. When he confronted Medivh earlier, he used his spiritual power to explore Medivh''s real body. He found that Medivh was hiding in a high tower. After that, his lightning magic array was completed, so he killed him in one fell swoop, dropped huge lightning and blasted the high tower into slag.


    Because he heard kadgar mention about the tower of the storm, he subconsciously thought that the tower hidden by the angry spirit was the tower of the storm. However, kadgar told Yechui that he didn''t blow up the tower of the storm and asked Yechui if he didn''t recognize the direction. These are not important questions, But ye Chui was still not free. He was stunned just because he recognized the wrong name, not because he recognized the wrong place.


    The others standing next to Ye Chui were stunned.


    Ye Chui made such a big special effect that he blew it in the wrong place


    Aifeiya could not bear to look straight at her and directly covered her eyes: "it''s only handsome for three seconds. Is it a curse?"


    "In fact," Ye Chui immediately explained that he didn''t recognize the wrong direction, but he recognized the wrong name. His lightning bombardment didn''t bombard the wrong place, but at this time, ye Chui suddenly noticed something. His eyebrows suddenly tightened. Although the previous lightning bombardment was powerful, it didn''t seem to completely kill the spirit of anger, He felt a trace of evil escaping from the ruins of the high tower


    Ye Chui''s body was wrapped in bursts of white light and disappeared from everyone''s eyes. His voice came from a distance: "what a cunning guy. I didn''t kill him just now. I''ll chase him."


    Others left in place: ""


    How do you think ye Chui''s sudden departure seems to be in response to the current embarrassing situation


    Effia smiled dryly on her face: "hammer''s spiritual power is far stronger than us. He sensitively found the trace of the escape of the angry spirit and immediately went to catch up. It seems that his magical realm has been enhanced again, ha ha."


    "Yes, that''s right." gulman also followed, "you see how natural and unrestrained commander hammerhead left. He is really a big man." in his heart, he thought that ye Chui is not an ordinary person in this way of calmly dealing with embarrassment.


    Others also praised again and again. Although the lightning just blew in the wrong place, the powerful special effects were really not covered. Everyone''s praise was sincere. Ye Chui''s strength now was deeply understood.


    When ye Chui left, he suddenly appeared in front of the high tower blasted by lightning. This tower is a warning tower. Because the spirit of anger wants to control Medivh here, no one else stayed around, so that ye Chui''s previous bombardment did not cause innocent casualties. At this time, a group of Imperial Guards were standing around in surprise. They don''t know what happened.


    Of course, there are many high-strength magicians in the imperial guards, but they absolutely can''t believe that the previous lightning was formed by magic. That kind of powerful lightning can only be formed naturally, but it''s really strange that there is a clear sky.


    Ye Chui''s figure flashed here. He just stayed for less than a second. With a flash of his body, he disappeared again. Those imperial guards didn''t even see ye Chui clearly.


    In a few flashes, ye Chui has come to the junction of the Terran and the ORC. There was originally a small mountain, and a canyon was formed in the middle. This canyon is called the valley of rownsha, where many battles have taken place between the Terran and the steel tooth tribe.


    Ye Chui''s figure flashed here, and he had seen the figure of the spirit of anger from a distance.


    "It''s not so easy to escape." Ye Chui shouted loudly, grabbed his right hand forward in the void, and an illusory huge palm suddenly condensed out. This is his super magic spell. However, since he borrowed the power of Gloria once, ye Chui''s understanding of the power of rules has become more profound, and the power of this magic spell has increased several times


    Among the people around Ye Chui, Debbie and Freya have incomplete rule power. Even hippo''s is not perfect, but only Gloria is the most complete and powerful. After all, the rule of power is originally the power of the Titan. Ye Chui''s spell is created by understanding Gloria''s power, and uses Gloria''s power once, It is equivalent to understanding the source of magic, which makes Ye Chui contact the essence of the rule of power. His present, it can be said, has undergone essential changes. The magic spells are divided into five levels according to their powerful power. Now ye Chui''s Titan attack has vaguely begun to surpass the category of super magic spells, and there is a shadow of the ultimate magic spell. Ye Chui''s huge palm, which condenses, grasps the angry spirit. In the senses of the angry spirit, it''s like a sudden overcast cloud between heaven and earth, and heaven and earth howl, A power of destroying heaven and earth enveloped him. The mountains and rocks on both sides of luowenxia valley rolled down one after another, and the force of leaf droop led both sides of the canyon to collapse one after another. This famous Canyon that has existed for unknown years was completely destroyed and covered with dust. Ye Chui looked at the scene in front of him and was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that his own was so powerful now. Then he smiled. He borrowed the power of Debbie and others'' rules to understand the origin of the rules. After integrating these feelings into his own magic spell, he can greatly enhance the power of the magic spell. In the future, he can integrate Debbie''s into this spell and Freya''s into the ability of the teacher. "The spirit of anger doesn''t know whether it has died." Ye Chui looked at the collapsed Canyon and scanned the rubble below with his mind. Suddenly, his face changed slightly, and his figure appeared a few miles away. In the place where he had previously suspended, a red light rose into the sky. It was a magma emitting hot temperature. It seemed that a raging flame was burning under the rubble. The stones turned red, melted and flowed down as magma. Then there was a roar, and ye Chui looked at the picture in front of him in some surprise, from which he felt a familiar and powerful force. "Demon emperor" Ye Chui whispered. In those magma, an illusory figure slowly floated. It was the demon emperor. He had red hair, tall and straight figure and cold face. His appearance was vaguely similar to that of the demon emperor who had competed with Ye Chui for the dragon''s nest for thousands of years in the trial of the demon emperor. He had been separated from the green and astringent feeling of the young demon emperor Aragon and was full of cold temperament. This figure is not real, but it has the power to frighten Ye. "Although the spirit of anger comes from the demon emperor, it can''t have this power." Ye Chui looked at the illusory shadow of the demon emperor and quickly understood what it was. "The seven God church is really willing to give up its blood. This is left by the demon emperor." the demon Emperor let his own demon God create the seven God church and left three books of the demon emperor, which are,,, Each book condenses the power and ideas of the demon emperor in a certain period, and has strong power. At the time of Shian''s accession ceremony, a sage took him to make trouble, but unfortunately the magic emperor''s phantom was firmly restrained by SERTI. The magic emperor in his youth respected SERTI''s sister very much, so his power did not play out. Now, the power of being held by the spirit of anger may be less than one tenth of that of the demon emperor, but it has reached the extreme. Previously, ye Chui triggered a lightning bombardment, but he was escaped by the spirit of anger. I''m afraid he relied on his powerful power. "It seems that the Church of seven gods has joined hands with the hammer crusher created by the king of war." Ye Chui then thought. He looked at the phantom of the demon emperor in front of him, smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, and burned the flames of war all over, and instantly killed the young demon emperor. If you like this work, you are welcome to start and invest. Your support is my greatest motivation. Mobile phone users please read. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 680

    Ye Chui knows that there will be a war between himself and the demon emperor sooner or later. Now his strength may not be as good as that of the demon emperor, but the young demon emperor in front of him is just a shadow left by the demon emperor in the book of youth. Ye Chui is still confident enough to win the net


    However, when he came to the young demon emperor and prepared to attack with a magic spell, he was suddenly stunned. The virtual shadow of the young demon emperor quickly faded down and soon disappeared in front of Ye Chui.


    "The spirit of anger in the trough just left a shadow of the young demon emperor and ran away." Ye Chui was disappointed. He knew that he suddenly saw the power of the book of youth and hit the young demon emperor with all his heart. The spirit of anger just took the opportunity to slip away. He looked to the West and there were still lava rubble. Previously, the spirit of anger was buried below, He opened a tunnel and ran away in the distance.


    Knowing what had happened, ye Chui looked around and wanted to search for the spirit of anger, but he could no longer find it.


    He looked at the other side of the valley of rownsha, and could vaguely see the lights from the steel tooth tribe. He knew that the spirit of anger had probably fled to the orc tribe. Of course, ye Chui could directly enter the orc tribe, but now the relationship between the orcs and the orcs was tense. If he showed up in the orc tribe, I''m afraid the war between the human race and the beast world can no longer be stopped.


    Thinking of this, I had no choice but to give up the idea of breaking into the orc tribe.


    He looked at the gravel piled up under him and still braving the heat and magma in the valley of luowenxia. He suddenly moved in his heart. His right hand stretched out, and his left hand took out the magic keyboard, clattered for a half, condensed into a powerful magic matrix, and then released the magic matrix, The fireballs wrapped with lightning directly hit both sides of the valley of Rowan summer.


    The roaring explosion was heard all the time. In an instant, it directly turned the huge canyon into a pile of gravel. He completely destroyed the canyon.


    This is the place where orcs and Terrans join. Destroying this place will not really stop the war between orcs and Terrans, but it can at least slow down for a period of time.


    After taking a look at the destroyed luowenxia Valley, ye Chui set up some protection matrices around. Then he went back to the storm camp. He was a little unhappy when he thought that he had not completely killed the spirit of anger.


    On the other hand, the angry spirit who ran away from ye Chui''s men, as ye Chui guessed, came all the way to the orc tribe. He skillfully entered a high tower built by the orcs.


    The name of this Orc tower is called the tower of the orc spirit. The orc spirit is the spirit of the orc race. The tower of the orc spirit will be set up in every Orc tribe. It can be said to be a forbidden area for orcs. Only the orc Shaman is qualified to enter it. Even if the totem skill of the orc shaman has been lost, it is still an inviolable place for orcs.


    The orc shaman and the orc chief are the supreme beings in the orc tribe.


    But not long ago, grom, the orc chief of the steel tooth tribe, was defeated and fled by the returning Guldan. Guldan became an orc shaman again. Although he re established a chief according to the orc tradition, it was just a puppet, and the power of the orc tribe was still controlled by Guldan.


    This makes the status of the beast spirit tower even more noble.


    After the spirit of anger entered the beast spirit tower, it confirmed that ye Chui didn''t catch up. Its body was just an illusory black fog, condensed into a ferocious figure. Now the figure seemed to be lax. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot of damage in the confrontation with Ye Chui.


    "Damn hammerhead, if Nicholas hadn''t sent someone to bring me the book of youth, his attack would definitely enhance my power to kill this guy directly. Damn, damn, it seems that he is indeed the person of fate. I thought it was too cautious for the demon emperor to pay so much attention to him before, but now I understand that the demon emperor''s concern is very reasonable."


    The angry spirit whispered hoarsely that he had deployed here for a long time, but with the emergence of Ye Chui, it seemed that all his deployment would soon become nothingness.


    As the spirit of anger, it was originally formed by the original sin of the devil emperor''s anger. At this moment, it felt unspeakable anger. It saw the black fog surging in its body, and a book with a light cyan cover slowly emerged from its body. It was the book of youth.


    "Hammer head, I will never let you go. As long as I can integrate the power in the book of youth, I will completely defeat him. Ha ha ha." it seemed to think of something, followed by a burst of dry and dumb laughter.


    "Who" an old and evil voice suddenly shouted.


    With this sound, an old and ugly Orc rushed down from the tower of the beast spirit. His skin was dark green, his body was very tall and strong, but he was a little bent. Bone spurs stretched out from his back, holding a three meter long bone stick in his hand. His appearance was ugly and scared, and his facial features seemed to be twisted together, Although the original appearance of the orc is quite ferocious, this old Orc is absolutely ugly among the orcs.


    This man is Guldan.


    When he saw the angry spirit coming, the original anger suddenly became cautious, bowed down and asked, "it''s the beast spirit. What''s the matter with you?"


    Gul''dan killed the chief durota ten years ago, but was defeated by grom Hellscream and expelled from the steel tooth tribe. In the past ten years, he wandered around the godumu wasteland like a wild ghost, but he happened to meet the spirit of anger. The spirit of anger was attached to Medivh. He saw the anger in Gul''dan''s heart, just like his heart, So he pretended to be an orc spirit to confuse Gul''dan and gave Gul''dan evil power. Gul''dan regarded that power as the lost power of the shaman. Of course, Gul''dan himself was not a fool. He probably realized that it was not the power of the shaman. However, this power was very overbearing, which enabled him to regain control of the steel tooth Orc tribe. Even the steel tooth orcs became extremely powerful one by one under the influence of this power. Gul''dan was vicious, I''m confused with joy. The cry of the beast spirit to the angry spirit is also very sincere. "What''s the matter with me? The Almighty magician has arrived, and the storm camp is easily controlled by him," said the angry spirit in a hoarse voice full of anger. "The hammer head" Gul''dan''s eyes immediately shed a green cold light. "I''ve heard about the magician, Lord beast spirit. Let me meet him." "you''re not his opponent. I''m afraid no one in the big 6 is his opponent now." although the angry spirit is angry, there''s really a trace of helplessness when he says this. "No one is his opponent," Gul''dan was stunned. "What shall we do?" "no one is his opponent, then we will create a stronger existence than him." the angry spirit looked at Gul''dan from the face condensed by the black fog. "Have you found what I asked you to find?" Gul''dan said hurriedly. He leaned over and opened the stairs up, "Lord beast spirit, please follow me. The skeleton is on it." Angry lington was overjoyed and followed Guldan to the top of the beast spirit tower. The beast spirit tower is an orc building. Although its status is very noble, with the rough style of orcs, the tower is naturally very rough and full of ORC''s special aesthetic style. Although angry spirit is only a demon God, he also likes to enjoy it. He refused to be attached to it at the beginning The orcs chose Medivh as the magician, but they couldn''t stand the special aesthetic style of the orcs. On the top of the tower was Guldan''s residence. It was in a mess and filled with the smell of food decay. I''m afraid ordinary Terrans would suffocate and die when they came here, but for the orcs, the taste here was nothing at all, but very friendly. And There was a huge and broken Orc skeleton on a table in the middle here. Before the angry spirit came to the skeleton, he looked carefully and said in a voice with some joy, "yes, this is naiozu''s skeleton." For thousands of years, ye Chui, the most powerful shaman of the orc tribe, met with the phantom of naiozu in the magic emperor''s Secret territory, and fought. Finally, naiozu gave Ye Chui a string of wolf teeth pendant, which awakened the shaman power in sal. Now the skeleton in front of the angry spirit is the real naiozu skeleton, the strongest Orc shaman , although the bone has gone through tens of thousands of years, it has not been completely decayed. Even the spirit of anger can feel bursts of special power fluctuations. "Yes, it''s this skeleton that rarely makes the demon emperor serious among the opponents he met in his life. I wanted to find the skeleton of the unknown sword saint who hurt the demon emperor at the beginning, but it''s a pity that the man was born nameless and died nameless. Only his weapons were shed and saved in the black castle, but the body can''t be found. Now I have naiozu''s skeleton, so do I Can reshape the body " Naiozu once hurt the demon emperor Ye Chui. The naiozu phantom encountered in the trial of the demon emperor is not a completely restored naiozu. If it was a real naiozu, ye Chui at that time could not be an opponent. The spirit of anger took out the youth book again, looked at naiozu''s bones, and burst into a dry and dumb laugh. Using the power of the demon emperor in the youth book, he joined hands This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 681

    On the night when ye Chui came to the storm camp, he successfully solved the problem here. The deputy commander Prince Rhine, the great magician Medivh and twelve generals were simply and rudely stuffed into the prison of the camp by him, and ye Chui personally set up a prison magic array.


    There are several good magicians in the generals, and McGrady''s text body is a wind and fire two-line specialized magician. When their heads are not clear, it''s best to imprison them with a powerful magic array.


    Ye Chui is going to lock them up first and let them slowly eliminate the influence of the spirit of anger.


    What the spirit of anger exerts on them is not magic, but a strong spiritual influence to awaken their own anger and make them lose their reason. Anger is owned by themselves. What ye Chui can do is to wait for their anger to subside.


    Although the situation at that time was quite embarrassing, everyone saw the special effect of Ye Chui''s release of magic. Most of the imperial guards were still in awe of Ye Chui, an all-round magician.


    However, it is only a large part. There are still some people who are loyal to the prince of Rhine and others. They are probably affected by the spirit of anger on weekdays, and these people are obviously unwilling to be captured by Yechui.


    So, early the next morning, when ye Chui was sleeping happily with Aifeiya in his arms, he was suddenly awakened by a burst of noise


    "Commander in chief, some imperial guards gathered together and wanted to force commander in chief to release Prince Rhine and Medivh and others." when he yawned out of the camp, card hurriedly greeted him, said to Ye Chui with an angry face, and pointed to the military academy yard not far from the commander in chief''s camp.


    Teams of imperial guards are lined up in battle squads, ready to fight, and around the commander''s camp, they have been scattered and surrounded by battle squads, showing an alert look.


    When ye Chui looked at the past, Lothar was waving the Royal sword in his hand and standing on the military academy field shouting loudly. He was yelling at the following crimes of these people. At the same time, other imperial guards were constantly mobilized to form a siege.


    A large-scale internal struggle is about to take place.


    "Commander, what shall we do?" kadgar looked at Ye Chui with some worry.


    "It''s expected that some people will disobey. It doesn''t matter. I''ll let them obey." Yechui said quietly, but soon he couldn''t get up, because he saw that in the square team of the military academy, under the custody of a group of imperial guards, Gloria was standing there with a look of worry and fear.


    Of course, these people know ye Chui''s terrible and powerful, so they know that even if they rush up, they may not be able to take ye Chui down, so they specially found Ye Chui''s weakness: that''s the girl who came with Ye Chui, Gloria.


    Goliath seems to be a little girl without any combat effectiveness and threat in any way. In fact, many of them have seen Goliath in the form of Titan female giant at the beginning of Shian''s accession ceremony, but for a moment, no one can connect the female giant at that time with the weak little girl now


    "Threaten me with Gloria?" Ye Chui''s expression was severe. His figure flashed directly and appeared in the military academy field, standing next to Lothar, who was yelling.


    When Lothar saw Ye Chui, she gasped and stopped to scold, pointed to a armor guard in front and said, "this guy''s name is Edith. He''s a deputy general. This time he started it, and they took Gloria."


    Ye Chui looked at Edith with a plain expression.


    Every general of the Imperial Guard will have several second stop generals, that is, the so-called Deputy generals. Kadega is one of Lothar''s deputy generals, and this Edith is of the same identity.


    "Mr. hammerhead, you are the commander-in-chief, but you don''t know the border soldiers. Please let Prince Rhine and others go. I promise I won''t embarrass your woman." Edith saw Ye Chui''s plain eyes and his subconscious body trembled, but then he deliberately said in a tough tone and clenched the long sword in his hand, Pointed to Gloria, who was surrounded by a group of imperial guards.


    When Gloria saw Ye Chui, her eyes were full of tears: "Mr. hammerhead"


    "Where''s Lil? She should be with you," Yechui asked. Last night, Gloria arranged with lil.


    "The smelly girl ran away. He''s lucky," Edith sneered.


    Ye Chui looked at Gloria.


    Gloria said in a choked voice, "when Lille and I got up this morning, we wanted to go around, and then we found a forest."


    "And then?" Ye Chui asked hurriedly, thinking that these people were about to ambush in the woods and subdue golia at one stroke. Lil was petite. After all, she was an elf family. She moved very quickly. She should have taken the opportunity to escape.


    "Then lil suggested playing hide and seek," but Gloria''s next story was completely out of tune with Ye Chui''s guess. "I closed my eyes and asked lil to find a place to hide now. After counting ten times, I opened my eyes and saw that they surrounded me."


    "Naril" Ye Chui suddenly felt a little sweating.


    Gloria really cried this time: "she''s probably still hiding in the woods waiting for me to find her."


    Leaf sag: ""


    Edith snorted coldly, "we''ve searched all over the woods. There''s still the shadow of the little girl. She must have seen us appear and took the opportunity to leave Miss Gloria and slip away. Commander, I''ve sent someone to hunt down the little girl. You''re the one who knows."


    As he was talking, he suddenly heard a commotion behind him, so he quickly turned his head and looked. Then he, including Ye Chui and Lothar, saw a petite figure with a stunned face. It was very fast shuttling between groups of imperial guards.


    First, because the figure appeared too unprepared, and second, because she was too fast, several imperial guards didn''t respond. They saw that this small figure had stood in front of golia.


    It was Lyle who Edith thought had left Gloria and escaped.


    I saw the elf standing in front of Goliath, his unhappy hands on his hips and his eyes waiting for Goliath: "people have been hiding and waiting for you for a long time. Why did you come here? You also found a bunch of people to help find me in the woods. Would you play hide and seek?"


    Gloria: ""


    Imperial Guards all around: ""


    Edith: ""


    Leaf sag: ""


    At this time, several imperial guards standing closest to Goliath and lil finally reacted. They immediately pointed a long sword to lil and were ready to subdue the strange little girl, but lil was also very vigilant. As soon as the imperial guards took action, she immediately turned around vigilantly and shouted: "Oh, you cheat. That''s not how you play hide and seek."


    So she waved her two little hands quickly, and suddenly green plants grew rapidly from the ground. Those plants were not what anyone had ever seen. They were very strange. They quickly extended huge branches and leaves, opened huge flowers, withered flowers, and grew ball shaped fruits the size of apples. The fruits were soon covered with flowers Crack, still shaking


    The imperial guards who were rushing up were stunned. They didn''t know the uniqueness of this thing. They waved their long sword to cut these things off. However, when their long sword just touched the strange plant, they only heard a few loud bangs. The spherical fruits exploded one after another, and the fire burst. Several imperial guards were overwhelmed The body flew directly backward and screamed in the mouth.


    The strange plant grew in a circle around golia and Lille. Under such explosion, it immediately blew away a circle of imperial guards.


    The military academy was filled with smoke, and Lille''s small face was dark. Although she had the magic of fairy blasting, she had a huge disadvantage, that is, she even blew herself up when she started, but she had a sense of propriety after all. She didn''t really hurt herself. At most, she hurt 1000 enemies and 800 herself


    But it''s inevitable to get dark every time.


    The elf also proudly announced: "this is just my burst No. 1 plant. I can use five models. One model is stronger than the other. Do you want to try?"


    "Lille" When Goliath saw that lil suddenly became angry, she squatted down and hugged the elf with a frightened face. The previous explosion also made several black marks on Goliath''s pretty face. At this time, she looked like a falling pear flower. She was pitiful. She was timid. She was just threatened by these imperial guards and was scared to cry. Lil suddenly appeared and forced so many people back Let her feel the feeling of dependence and feel very gratified.


    Lille rubbed her face with her hand and looked strangely at Gloria: "Gloria, why are you crying? Even if I found you, you don''t have to be so sad."


    Well, the elf naively thought that Gloria was playing hide and seek with her in the middle of a group of imperial guards


    Edith''s face was green with veins. His expression seemed to say, can you be a little aware of being hijacked? He suddenly waved hard. Among the imperial guards, seven guards with quite different costumes from others immediately stood out. What they wore was not armor, but robes. This was the magician in the guard. The seven people immediately stood in the eyes of Gloria and Lille Around his body, he waved his magic wand and formed a powerful magic array in an instant.


    Lightning flashes around the seven people''s bodies, forming a seven pointed star. The lightning flashes constantly, which firmly puzzles Gloria and Lille.


    "This is the lightning trapped God magic array. As long as the commander has any rash action, the magic array can strangle all the people trapped in it at the moment of launching," Edith said coldly to Ye Chui immediately. He knew Ye Chui''s means were very powerful, so he had already made complete equipment and made the seven magicians ready to release the magic array.


    Marching and fighting is different from the magic competition in ordinary days. The magicians in the Imperial Guard are good at using magic array and all kinds of magic, and their means are very tough.


    When Lothar saw Goliath surrounded by the lightning magic array, she hugged Lille tightly with fear. She looked very frightened and became angry. This kill magic array was only used to deal with local leaders. Each time she cast it, the magician needed a large amount of magic energy crystal and other enchanted magic creations. Now it was used to surround two little girls Child


    He''s going to yell at me right away. But at this time, ye Chui suddenly grabbed him. If ye Chui wanted to stop it, he did it long before the seven magicians stood up, but he didn''t move, because he knew there was no need to do it at all. He glanced at the trembling Gloria and felt that a trace of powerful power was emanating from her. That''s the power of the Titans. He sighed helplessly and said to Edith, "you asked for it." to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start and invest. Your support is my greatest motivation. Mobile phone users please read. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 682

    When ye Chui said to himself, "you asked for it", Edith was stunned at first, then suddenly felt something, and hurried to turn his head. Then he found that Gloria, trapped in the lightning magic array, held Lille tightly and trembled all over, but a strange smell was constantly emanating from him and condensed into an entity.


    The seven magicians who released the magic array felt even more profound. They were already familiar with the lightning trapped God magic array and encountered many powerful opponents. Even skilled magicians were caught under their magic array. This magic array may not be able to trap Ye Chui, the hanging omnipotent magician, But there should be no problem trapping the two little girls, Gloria and Lille.


    however


    Gloria, the girl who was scared to cry just now, what''s going on


    Bang


    The powerful breath emanating from golia finally burst out and condensed into a huge figure. It was the posture of the Titan, up to 100 meters, showing a translucent appearance. It was golia, and even she was still wearing the long dress that golia was wearing. In fear, golia summoned the strength of her own body, Although it is only an illusion, it already has great power.


    When the phantom of the Titan stood up and looked around, her arms could immediately stir a cloud, her feet fell to the ground, and dozens of imperial guards who happened to stand at the position where her footsteps appeared were directly turned into powder by the powerful force, and her body swayed gently, which would immediately drive a position to shake the mountain.


    She stood on the huge military academy field, opened her terrible mouth, and then gave a girl''s scream: "Oh, what''s the matter with Mr. hammerhead? How can I change back? Woo woo woo."


    Owner: ''''


    With such a big body, is it a little strange to speak in a tone like a spoiled girl


    "You didn''t change back, but you just summoned the Buddha for a while, and your body will change back soon." Yechui quickly shouted to golia, who was holding lilse trembling in the phantom.


    "Oh" Goliath nodded quickly. She subconsciously moved her steps and heard a roar. The whole storm camp seemed to shake. Several nearby humble houses collapsed directly. Dozens of imperial guards who had surrounded and coerced her in the Military Academy were trampled to pieces. Although Goliath didn''t use any power at all, However, her current phantom directly summoned the power of the Buddha, and it was condensed in the form of power. Every move took the power of the Titan, which was equivalent to several sets of leaf drop magic spells. Her footsteps not only directly trampled dozens of people to death, but also directly shocked several people nearby into powder.


    Goliath in this form, any slightest action can cause great lethality


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." Goliath saw a panic below, and her face showed an extremely eager expression. She saw an Imperial Guard accidentally fall to the ground and subconsciously wanted to reach out her hand to help him up. However, the terrible hand fell from the sky like blocking the sky and the sun, and the powerful pressure fell down, The poor soldier, let alone being helped up, turned into a fog of blood and disappeared.


    "How could it be like this, Mr. hammerhead? What should I do?" Gloria immediately cried again. Fortunately, she didn''t leave tons of tears in the phantom form, but looked speechless panic.


    "Goliath''s power can only be used when she is extremely shy and afraid, but before she only summoned her arms, but now she summoned the whole Titan. Well, Goliath''s power is called complete form." Ye Chui said thoughtfully, what''s the name is the most important thing.


    Lothar, who stood beside him, said angrily, "don''t be completely in shape, commander, stop her quickly. The storm camp will be destroyed like this."


    "Oh, don''t worry, it''ll be all right." Ye Chui said hurriedly, and then shouted to Gloria, "Gloria, your power is completely released. You''ve never really used your power before, so you can''t control it. You just need to relax yourself. If you don''t move casually, your power will dissipate."


    "Oh" Gloria quickly agreed.


    Here, Edith saw the power of Goliath and thought that he had tried to coerce Goliath to coerce Ye Chui. He suddenly felt that he was too naive. He took a look at Ye Chui who was watching Goliath with concern. His figure slipped aside quietly and instigated riots in the camp. This crime was definitely not small. He felt that he had better seize the opportunity and slip away quickly.


    however


    "Oh, I''m ready to slip away." Ye Chui''s figure suddenly appeared on his side and put an arm on his shoulder.


    Edith''s face suddenly changed. He was still holding his long sword tightly in his hand. The subconscious blade turned and stabbed Ye Dang''s chest.


    But ye Chui just waved his hand lightly. With a bang, Edith''s long sword suddenly turned into pieces. The powerful power was transmitted to him from the long sword. With a poof, Edith vomited a mouthful of blood.


    He opened his eyes in horror and found that the sword Qi he had worked hard to practice had been swept away.


    "You you" he looked at the leaves in horror.


    "Although you guys can''t really hurt Gloria and Lille, I''m still very angry after all." Ye Chui said with a faint smile. He knew that giving up Edith''s strength would make him more uncomfortable than killing him directly.


    Ye Chui grabbed Edith''s wrist, waved and snapped. Edith''s body was thrown away and fell heavily in front of Lothar.


    "What to do? Follow the military law."


    Ye Chui gave an order, and then he didn''t pay attention to Edith, but focused on golia.


    The Titan''s power is very strong. Gloria calls these forces but doesn''t know how to use them. She slowly relaxes according to Ye Chui''s requirements. The huge body phantom doesn''t move. After a moment, it gradually becomes transparent and finally dissipates completely. Ye Chui''s body twinkles and appears next to Gloria and Lille.


    Goliath still held lil firmly. It seemed that she had fainted. Calling this power was also a very powerful consumption for her. Lil was held in her arms by Goliath, with a lovely little head on her shoulder. When she saw leaf droop, she immediately said with great excitement: "Dad, it''s so exciting."


    Leaf sag: ""


    She picked up Gloria and found that she just fainted because she was too tired. Ye Chui relaxed a little and then looked around.


    Although Goliath didn''t mean it, she still killed hundreds of imperial guards, and the rest were frightened. With Ye Chui''s gaze, they only heard a few bangs. These imperial guards threw down their weapons and knelt down in obedience. Last night, they could also be regarded as preparing in advance for the lightning effect of ye Chui''s soldiers, But now Goliath''s giant figure really scared their hearts. No matter Ye Chui or Goliath, they can''t fight against it


    On the one hand, they participated in this operation because of the position of Prince Rhine in their hearts, on the other hand, because of the anger spread by Medivh. However, no matter how big the anger is, it will have no effect in the face of absolute fear, and ye Chui is their real immediate boss, right


    The rebellion came to an end.


    Looking at Ye Chui holding Goliath, Lothar looked a little strange and said to him, "what should other people involved in this operation do?"


    "Goliath killed hundreds of people as punishment. In fact, the biggest reason for them to do so is that they were bewitched by the spirit of anger. Don''t be embarrassed for others." then, ye Chui turned his head and looked at a kneeling man on the military academy field, and continued, "look at them now. It''s estimated that they won''t have any second thoughts in the future."


    In fact, when he saw that Gloria and Lille were kidnapped, Yechui was able to launch a direct attack immediately, making these people completely lose their resistance, but he didn''t do so, because he saw that Gloria was stimulating her strength under fear, so he took advantage of the trend and let the imperial guards here see his means.


    Although Ye Chui is the commander-in-chief, people here have only heard Ye Chui''s name, but they have never seen Ye Chui really fight with people. This time, it will be regarded as a downfall. How can they let the other party know that they are open without showing their strength


    A small civil strife in the storm camp calmed down, but the angry spirit of the steel tooth tribe could not calm down. The beast spirit tower was built very high. When Gloria launched her power, the angry spirit felt the powerful power. He hurried to the window and looked at the distance, The powerful vision ability made it vaguely see the figure of Gloria up to 100 meters, and the spirit of anger was stunned immediately.


    It knows about the Titan, and it knows that Goliath is beside Ye Chui now, but isn''t that giant woman unable to use her power at all? What''s the matter now? Why did she suddenly appear here and look like that


    The spirit of anger thought of Gloria in the state of an ordinary girl and suddenly understood what


    "Yechui found a way to make the Titan look like an ordinary man, and can summon that powerful power, which is


    The spirit of anger said that it had been hit. It turned its head and looked at the table next to it. There were naiozu''s bones and the open book of youth. He was rebuilding a powerful flesh body. It thought it was enough to kill the drooping leaves, but now


    The angry spirit wants to lift the table.


    How can it play with these hanging guys


    The weather is too hot these two days, the air conditioner is broken again, the wind of the electric fan is warm, and the mood is impetuous. However, it is no problem to ensure the two. If there is no notice, it will be changed to 11:00 a.m. and 4:00 p.m. if it can''t be written in the morning, it will be changed to 11:00 p.m. ~ ~ ~ to be continued.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 683

    "Lil, you played hide and seek with Gloria before. Where have you been hiding? Why can''t these imperial guards find you?" Ye Chui asked the elf with a smile at breakfast..


    Goliath is sitting next to Ye Chui with a tired face. She is drinking soup with a piece of bread. Her current body is not a real flesh body and does not need to eat to supplement nutrition. However, as a habit, she still likes to eat three meals a day. At the moment, Goliath also looks at lil curiously when she hears Ye Chui''s inquiry.


    "I''m hiding behind a big tree. Those guards are really stupid. They''ve been looking around in the woods for a long time and haven''t found anyone else. Someone has walked directly past me and hasn''t seen me." lil said vividly at once.


    "Just hiding behind the big tree." hearing what Lille said, ye Chui was a little stunned. He thought Lille was hiding herself with elf magic, so he didn''t let the imperial guards find it, but he just hid behind the big tree. Edith sent someone to search in the small forest. They couldn''t even find this hiding


    "Yes, I just hid behind the big tree," said lil, standing directly on the stool with a proud face, but then she seemed to think of something. A look of doubt appeared on her face. It was really strange to think of the scene at that time. An imperial guard looked at her, but she quickly turned away as if she didn''t feel it


    As if she didn''t exist at all.


    How could this happen? Lille''s mind can''t understand it now.


    After breakfast, ye Chui still remembered this thing in her heart, so she asked Lille to take him to the grove and let Lille point out where she had been hiding.


    The grove is only a small one. There is a small lake here, so it will not make the trees here degenerate into wilderness. Previously, lil hid behind a big tree. Although it is quite secret, it is not a good hiding place. If the imperial guards have searched here, unless they are blind, Otherwise, you should be able to find Lille anyway


    "Dad, is something wrong with lil?" although lil was quite naive, she knew something strange when she saw Ye Chui''s dignified look. She pulled Ye Chui''s clothes and said with some worry, "what was the feeling at that time?"


    "Lil, what do you want to say?" Ye Chui squatted down and patted lil on the head.


    "When that bad uncle hijacked Lille not long ago, Lille felt as if she didn''t exist in the world. This morning''s feeling was a little similar to that at that time." speaking of this, Lille hugged Ye Chui''s arm, "Dad, is that bad uncle back?"


    "No, he''ll never come back."


    Ye Chui rubbed Lille''s small head, smiled and comforted, but he vaguely guessed something in his heart. He extended his hand to the place where Lille had stood before. A flash of light flashed in his hand, and a mysterious magic matrix was released by him.


    He felt the breath in the grass carefully. Soon, some senses made him more convinced of his previous guess.


    There is a trace of residual breath


    Before Illidan died, for some reason, it might be a resentment against the demon emperor. He knew that ye Chui would fight with the demon emperor, so he gave lil a gift. At that time, ye Chui didn''t know what it was, but now ye Chui realized that it might be some relevant feelings.


    As a royal elf, lil is the embodiment of the, and the royal blood in her body represents it. But almost all elves can''t use and control their own rule power. They have this power, but it seems that some potential can''t be used easily.


    Illidan is an odd number. He may be the only one of all elves who can control these two rules. He knows the feelings of these two rules, especially the feelings of.


    He gave her his insights.


    That kind of perception can not be described by language or tangible description. Perception itself is a kind of power. I''m afraid Lille used that power without knowing it this morning.


    She was hiding behind the tree, and the reason why she was not found was because she was in a wonderful state, Illidan''s.


    Although it is called eternity, it is actually an application of power. It is a super defense skill that can be immune to all attacks except.


    It can make people virtual and hide their shadow.


    "Dad, is something bad happened to Lille?" Lille said with a worried face at this time.


    "It''s not a bad thing, but a good thing. It''s a great good thing." Ye Chui said happily, "by the way, your spirit blasting magic is easy to hurt yourself. If you have it, hide yourself in nothingness when you use it, even your most powerful blasting No. 5 plant can be used freely."


    Ye Chui doesn''t know if there are any other ways to use it, but it''s just that this is definitely naturally prepared for Lille, which perfectly makes up for her blasting magic that hurts her enemies and herself.


    Just


    "However, Lille is obviously not in complete control, which will cause the separation of mind and body and drift in the path of life. If it is not well controlled, Lille''s existence may disappear directly."


    Ye Chui thought in his heart, "it seems that we should find a way to let Lille control this power as soon as possible."


    He picked up Lille, waved, wiped away the trace left by Lille''s careless entry, and was ready to go back to the camp.


    But at this time, a sound of "Ho Ho, Ho Ho" suddenly came from the side. When I looked around, I found that it was a big wild boar weighing at least 300 or 400 kilograms. There was a rare Lake in the wilderness. Although there was a storm camp nearby, most animals and Warcraft living nearby still took risks to drink here.


    The wild boar was very fierce. It seemed to regard Yechui and Lille as enemies, showing a look of attack.


    Ye Chui and lil are in a daze, but how else can you say that lil is Ye Chui''s daughter? If other girls see this fierce animal, they will certainly feel afraid, but lil is not afraid at all. She was a little lost because she was worried about what happened to herself. Now when she saw this wild boar, she immediately became lively, clapped her hands and said to Ye Chui: "Dad, we have wild boar meat for lunch"


    In the next few days, lil never entered the state again. She was similar to golia and had very strong power, but they didn''t know how to control their own power at all. In case of danger, they had to follow suit if they could use their power


    It seems that it is really difficult for ye Chui to teach them to control their power at will.


    Don''t say ye hang here for the time being.


    In a small town called CASS in the south of Wenshui River, there is the most famous slave market in the western continent of egandas. All kinds of slaves can be found in this small town. Even Elven slaves have been sold here. Yechurang issued a decree not to sell slaves again. Although this decree has been implemented for some days, it has not had much influence in this small town.


    There are five most famous slave traders in CASS Town, of which black is the most famous.


    Black, a slave trader, is famous even in the sin city of East shire.


    Sal, black raised it.


    Ye Chui also met black. At that time, the cunning slave trader escaped because of Sal''s sudden outbreak, but it is clear that black will be doomed today.


    "Boom"


    A loud noise.


    The hammer of destruction drives a powerful force to bombard the head of a god of war puppet. It is naturally Sal who wields the hammer. He has fought with the God of war puppet for several rounds. In a mutual sprint, his hammer of destruction hit the head of the puppet.


    With the loud noise, the disclosure of the God of war puppet was directly smashed. Sal''s body turned around, and the Warhammer raised again. Taking advantage of the swaying body of the God of war puppet, the Warhammer hit the back of the God of war puppet again.


    Therefore, the destruction puppet, known as a swordsman and expert, broke into pieces and collapsed on the ground.


    Surrounded by a circle of orcs, these orcs are led by grom Hellscream, some are grom''s old headquarters, and some are Orc slaves they rescued these days. When they see that SAL is so brave, he directly killed a god of war puppet, and they shout loudly one by one.


    Kara, who was standing beside grom, only showed a faint smile. At the beginning, the Frey family invaded Lord Yechui''s world. At that time, she brought thousands of God of war puppets, which were wiped out by Yechui and his party. She was also present at that time. Now she''s just a statue. What''s encouraging


    However, SAL is really more and more powerful now. He is worthy of being the orc he likes.


    The God of war puppet was taken out by black and black''s means of protecting his life. At the moment, the puppet was directly smashed into pieces by Sal, and black''s expression hiding in the corner was stunned.


    He picked up Sal on the wasteland. At that time, Sal was very thin and small. He saw that he could not sell at a good price, so he adopted him as a thug. However, he did not expect that he became so strong when he grew up. Now he is even more powerful and killed the God of war puppet he bought with a lot of money.


    "How did you suddenly become so powerful? Who the hell are you?" black shouted to Sal in horror.


    "I was Sal raised by you, but before I met you, I was the son of durota, Guyer," Sal shouted loudly. "Now I understand my mission. I am the orc Prince of the steel tooth tribe."


    "What, you, you are the son of the former chief of the steel tooth tribe of Duranta." Blake naturally knew Duranta, but he never thought that the orc he raised was Duranta''s son. After being extremely shocked, he suddenly thought of something and his face showed ecstasy, "Sal, it''s great that you still have such a life experience. As long as we work together, we can control the whole Orc tribe and earn huge wealth that can''t be spent all our life. I always regard you as my son. We can catch countless Orc slaves."


    When he was talking, Sal suddenly became angry, grabbed Blake''s neck with his huge palm, and shouted loudly, "orcs will never be slaves." under the loud voice, blavin directly spurted blood from his seven orifices. He didn''t know whether he was grabbed by Sal''s throat or shocked by Sal''s voice, and he died directly. Sal threw the body in his hand to the ground and breathed a few breaths. He turned his head and held up the Warhammer in his hand: "orcs will never be slaves" "orcs will never be slaves" and the other orcs made a deafening cry together. To be continued. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 684

    In the cheering and shouting of the orcs all over the sky, Sal''s face was very calm. Looking at Black''s body lying on the ground, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Carla knew him very well. At this time, she came to him: "although he is hateful, he is a human who raised you after all. I know you will feel a little uncomfortable if you kill him. We''ll bury him later."


    Sal turned his head to look at Carla, smiled on his face, and nodded vigorously, "thank you, Carla."


    Carla smiled and said nothing.


    At this time, grom Hellscream came to Sal and Kara. He glanced at black on the ground and snorted coldly: "this man is the most hateful Orc slave trader. He also raised Guyer as a thug. How else should he be buried and fed directly to the wolf."


    "Grom, although he is hateful, he is the man who raised me. Now that I have killed him, I hope he can be buried well." Sal said in a heavy voice to grom, "just do as I say."


    Grom seemed a little unhappy and snorted coldly. He turned around, waved his blood roaring axe and shouted to other Orcs: "this town is the most famous slave town. It''s hateful for human beings to bully orcs and treat us as slaves. But listen, big guy, kill all human beings here."


    Most of the orcs present were bullied by the Terrans and resented the Terrans for a long time. When they heard grom''s words, they immediately responded and shouted loudly.


    But then Kara suddenly shouted, "stop, don''t kill people here."


    The orcs immediately calmed down and looked at Kara with some awe. Kara''s combat effectiveness is indeed not strong, but she is now Sal''s woman and Yechui''s subordinate. And SAL is undoubtedly the most powerful among them now, and he is also the only Orc who has really mastered totem in hundreds of years, and Yechui is said to be an almost divine magician, This makes all orcs have to have great respect for Kara.


    However, although grom has great respect for Sal, he doesn''t like Carla, who likes to dress up like a human woman and grew up around humans since childhood. He snorts coldly and says, "Carla, what are you going to do? The humans here deserve it."


    "The guilty are the slave traders, but what are the sins of the old people, children and women in the town? The real hateful are just the slave leaders," Kara said.


    "These humans are inherently evil, and they should all be killed," grom shouted in a cold voice.


    "Really? Go and talk to the hammer."


    Carla looked at grom with a sneer.


    Hearing the name hammer head, grom''s angry face stiffened when ponton, and his battle axe hung down. It was obvious that ye Chui''s name had a lot of weight in his heart.


    "Hammerhead told me that he supported you in rescuing Orc slaves, but you can only kill those who should be killed. No innocent person can kill at will," Kara continued loudly. "If anyone does not obey, hammerhead will definitely get justice for the innocent dead human beings at that time. He always keeps his word." finally, he looked at grom, "Even if you don''t follow the hammer rules, you won''t have good fruit to eat."


    Grom''s face suddenly showed a look of fear.


    Ye Chui''s strength, he has a deep understanding.


    He nodded and chose to obey.


    At the beginning, ye Chui asked grom and sal to rescue the orc slaves and let Kara accompany them, that is, let Kara be his spokesman. What ye Chui wanted was an orc army to fight the demon emperor together. He hoped that the orcs and humans could coexist peacefully. He didn''t want any hatred between the two. The orcs'' hatred towards humans and the fear of humans towards orcs, these ye Chui also wanted Will gradually find a way to remove it.


    Sal, the orc Prince raised by humans, will be the best person to solve the hatred between the two races.


    "Grom, do as Kara says. Don''t hurt innocent humans." Sal, who is more and more like an orc chief, said at this time. He glanced at the orcs around him and continued, "our enemy has someone else."


    "Yes," grom nodded hard at sal.


    None of the other orcs dared to object.


    Thrall has built great prestige among all the orcs these days.


    At this time, Kara suddenly heard a pleasant sound of music, which was the connection of Ye Chui''s magic sound. Kara immediately went aside to connect the magic sound. A moment later, she came back and said: "Hammerhead asked us how we are now. If we are ready, go to the steel tooth Orc tribe. He will lead the imperial guards in the storm camp to support us and help us recapture the steel tooth tribe and the orc glory."


    These days, under the leadership of Thrall, their group of orcs successively broke through the detention places of several major Orc slaves and successively rescued hundreds of ORC slaves. Now their number has exceeded 1000, which can not be compared with tens of thousands of ORC soldiers in the steel tooth Orc tribe. It is so easy to recapture the glory of orcs, but if ye Chui leads the imperial guards to support Of course, it''s very different.


    Sal nodded and said to Carla, "tell Mr. hammer that we''re going to the steel tooth tribe."


    Black, this is the largest place where slave traders are held in the whole blood hammer empire. After saving this place, almost all Orc slaves have been gathered.


    "OK"


    Carla immediately took the magic sound to one side to contact.


    Thrall is holding high the hammer of destruction in his hand: "it''s time for us to fight, ORC compatriots, we want to regain our glory for the tribe."


    The orcs around shouted, "for the tribe."


    Here in the storm camp, ye Chui couldn''t help smiling at the scream of "for the tribe" coming from the other side of the magic sound. These orcs were simple and rough, and they didn''t blow. Give them a loud slogan, and they will immediately enter the hot-blooded state regardless of their own lives. The reason why Sal was able to gain prestige among these orcs so quickly, On the one hand, he has strong strength, on the other hand, he is good at shouting slogans. For the sake of the tribe, ye Chui asked Kara to teach him this slogan. It seems that the effect is very good


    "It will take about two days from Cass town to storm camp. Come as soon as possible." Yechui then said to Kara. "Recently, the orc tribe is ready to make a big attack. SAL is the key to completely stop the war between the orcs and the orcs and avoid unnecessary casualties."


    "Well, I see. We''ll get there as soon as possible," Carla replied.


    "Then be careful with everything." Yechui told him a few more words. He knew that the orcs did not kill innocent people under the restriction of Kara. Yechui was also very satisfied, so he ended the communication.


    At this moment, ye Chui is standing on Longbao''s back, flying in the sky and overlooking the orc tribe from a high altitude. He sees that the orc tribe is ready to go. This group of terrorist creatures whose skin has become dark green infected by the spirit of anger can never be underestimated. The valley of rownsha destroyed by Ye Chui, Now, with the efforts of a group of ORC craftsmen, a new road is being dug. It seems that it will not be long before the orc troops can drive straight into the storm camp.


    Of course, ye Chui knows a lot about the imperial guards in the storm camp these days. If there is a war, these imperial guards may not lose to these barbarian orcs, but ye Chui''s purpose is to stop the battle. He wants to integrate the power of the orc tribe.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Having seen enough of these orcs'' actions, ye Chui patted Longbao''s neck and said.


    Longbao immediately called twice, turned his posture and flew to the storm camp, but suddenly, Longbao seemed to feel something. The faucet looked in the direction of the dark forest and shouted suspiciously: "giggle"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chui asked strangely.


    "I don''t know," Longbao said with some doubts, "I seem to feel the power that makes me palpitate there, as if it is the power that makes me terrible integrated into my blood."


    "The power of integrating into your blood" Ye Chui also wondered. He frowned and looked at it for a while, but he didn''t feel it. He thought in his heart, but suddenly thought of something


    Longbao now has the most powerful dragon power, which can make him feel the terrible power from his blood. Was it the power that seriously injured his mother at the beginning


    Ye Chui met the snow dragon in the dark forest. The snow dragon was seriously injured. After giving birth to Longbao, he fought with dozens of medium-level Warcraft and died at exhaustion. Later, ye Chui also had a curious guess. He didn''t know how the snow dragon was injured. In fact, the answer is not difficult to guess, Only the dark elves who lived in the dark forest could hurt the snow dragon and let the snow dragon escape to the edge of the dark forest to give birth.


    The injury it suffered at that time directly affected Longbao in his body, which is the reason why Longbao felt terrible.


    Thinking of this, ye Chui looked at the direction of the dark forest: "are these elves ready to take advantage of the war between Terrans and orcs to enjoy the benefits of fishing and rob lil? Hehe, it''s not so easy."


    Thinking so, ye Chui took out the magic sound.


    "It''s time for Vivian and bacahaz to lead the orc holy army to show their faces."


    Not far from the storm camp, there is a town hidden in the big underground, Bulan city. Hundreds of thousands of orcs live in Bulan city. Vivian and daggins accidentally found the town at the beginning. Under the influence of Vivian, these orcs have expressed their willingness to join Yechui''s god horse religion.


    When the orcs were in turmoil, Vivian had a hunch that she might need to get these orcs. These days, she has been staying in the city of blan. She also organized those orcs into a holy army and taught them holy words in person.


    Bakahaz knew the strange forces under Yechui. The old man didn''t have the idea that the orcs were born evil, but he was more or less worried when he thought of Vivian''s girl going to a town that was all orcs, so he also went with her to see whether the orcs had really surrendered to Yechui.


    Ye Chui has contacted Vivian a lot these two days. He knows that the transformation of the holy army is very successful and can go to war at any time.


    "Terrans, orcs, elves, orcs, the war of the four armies, tut tut." when ye Chui dialed Vivian''s magic voice, ye Chui couldn''t help but sigh, "the big scene" is not finished to be continued. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 685

    In the evening of the second day when ye Chui sent out a magic sound communication to Vivian and asked her to mobilize the orc holy army to come to the storm camp for support, a tunnel had been opened in the ravine of rownsha destroyed by Ye Chui, and teams of orcs began to appear in the storm camp through the Canyon ¨¡


    According to the normal military theory, the best response strategy after discovering this situation is to launch an emergency attack immediately and annihilate the other party in one fell swoop when the orcs have no time to rectify through that narrow tunnel.


    However, ye Chui''s purpose was not to completely defeat these orc forces, so he directly refused the attack requests of Lothar, kadega and others, but gathered troops to wait and see the change.


    Similarly, Gul''dan should also understand Ye Chui''s intention here. He knew that he didn''t want to directly destroy the orc army, so he went through the small tunnel unscrupulously.


    At noon the next day, tens of thousands of orcs had all passed through the valley of Rowan summer and arranged in an array to prepare for attack. Here in the storm camp, naturally, they had already been prepared. The array was arranged in front, and the two armies faced off.


    The two rooms were full of people and horses, all over the sky and almost filled the field of vision. This scene was absolutely shocking.


    Throughout the battle history of egandas, wars of this scale are also rare.


    Ye Chui is naturally the commander of the storm camp. He rode Longbao and walked at the front of the queue, followed by Aifeiya riding a magic cart and lotsa, the first war general riding an eagle, As well as Goliath and lil, who let gulman drive the magic car and stand on the roof because there are no mounts to hold hands, if they exclude the strong dissatisfaction with the painting style brought by aifia''s magic car and Goliath Lil''s magic car, the formation at the Terran barracks looks like that at first glance.


    The two armies are approaching.


    Ye Chui looked at the dense Orc army in front of him with a indifferent expression. The corners of his mouth seemed to have a smile if he knew something. However, his voice was not as calm as his appearance


    He was communicating with Longbao with his thoughts: "I said, can you walk steadily? Hey, wocao, can you stop bumping? Now tens of thousands of people and orcs are staring at us. I expect you to be powerful. Can you be a little dragon?"


    "Master, I''m a flying unit. I''m not good at walking." Longbao said that the baby was very hard.


    "There are so many words. You see, no one flies to the sky. It''s estimated that everyone doesn''t like to fight in the sky. Just climb over to me honestly." Ye Chui taught.


    When talking like this, the Terran and orc armies have gathered less than a few hundred meters away, and the people and horses on both sides show a look of indignation and blood. They want to fight immediately. The Terran side is relatively stable, but the orcs on the orc side have opened their teeth and claws, and their faces are ferocious, like fierce beasts coming out of the cage.


    The orc''s skin was originally a light green. Although the color is far from pleasing to the eye, it is at least a feature. But now, under the influence of the spirit of anger, each Orc''s skin has become a disgusting dark green, full of strange feelings.


    At the moment, it is not Gul''dan who leads the orc army, but a puppet of an orc chief supported by Gul''dan. This is an orc named mans black hand. Obviously, he has been transformed to some extent by the spirit of anger. He is three meters tall, has green tendons, and looks far more ferocious than ordinary orcs. His right hand is broken at the elbow and is fitted with a false hand, It was an ugly hand full of black rust and covered with dry blood.


    It is said that mans was originally a fierce Orc soldier. He challenged the orc chief durota several times more than ten years ago and united with Guldan to win the position of chief. With the help of Guldan''s plot, he finally succeeded, killed durota and got the position of chief.


    At that time, grom Hellscream was still a subordinate of the black hand. After durota''s death, grom really couldn''t agree with the black hand and Guldan''s leadership, so he launched a glorious challenge to the black hand.


    The so-called glory challenge is a challenge with special significance among the orcs. As long as the glory challenge is started, it will never die. Any Orc can challenge the glory of people higher than his position, even the chief. The glory challenge of grom and the black hand is very fierce. Finally, grom cut off the black hand''s right hand with a battle axe, He won the position of chief and expelled Guldan.


    As for the black hand, the cruel ORC was actually greedy for life and afraid of death. He surrendered to grom who was originally his own man and became one of grom''s men until Guldan returned and gave him new strength.


    He was given a powerful evil force by Gul''dan, and his strength soared. His broken right hand was put on a terrible prosthetic, becoming a puppet chief supported by Gul''dan and a real "black hand".


    "Terran, inferior race, ORC''s Warhammer will eventually kill the heads of every celebrity race and usher in the glory of ancestors." mans black hand rode on his wolf beast mount and walked in the front of the orc army. His voice was loud and loud. "Terran''s warlord, come out and fight with me."


    It is a tradition for the two armies to fight in front of each other.


    Ye Chui immediately said hey and was ready to go out, but Lothar, the first war general behind him, had taken the Griffin out first. He turned back and said to Ye Chui: "Commander, I have fought with this black hand many times in the past 20 years. Although his conduct is very bad, I admire his bravery. I just didn''t expect that he has degenerated into such a state, got this evil power and been corroded into such a state. Let me come to this pre war duel and let me send this old opponent back to his glory."


    Lothar regarded the black hand as his opponent. He didn''t know how many battles he had fought in the past 20 years. Now he saw that the black hand was invaded by the power of the angry spirit. He felt deeply sorry for the opponent, so he wanted to personally send the old opponent to the West and return his glory as an orc warrior.


    Ye Chui glanced at the black hand. He felt that his great fan did have a share in fighting with this puppet chief, so he nodded and agreed: "well, Mr. Lothar, please be careful."


    "I''ve got the imperial sword you gave me. I''m not what I used to be. With the help of this giant sword, I can master several skills that I didn''t know well. It''s enough to deal with only black hands."


    Lothar said in a deep voice, driving the eagle to the black hand.


    The two mounts approached each other, and the speed suddenly became faster and faster. The wolf beast and the Griffin roared at the same time. In a sprint, the emperor''s sword in Lothar''s hand collided with the black hand''s right hand, making a harsh sound. Their bodies also directly separated from their mounts and fell aside. The two mounts followed closely and tore together.


    The wolf beast belongs to the Ninth level of Warcraft. It can''t compare with the Griffin in terms of grade, but it''s obvious that the wolf beast is also affected by the spirit of anger and has a stalemate with the Griffin for a moment.


    On the other side, the black hand and Lothar are looking at each other. They get together for tens of meters. It seems that the two masters who are about to start a duel are about to compete for life and death. The black hand was originally tall, but now he has been transformed by the spirit of anger, and his height has reached three meters of terror. Lothar''s body was already tall among the Terrans, but it is less than two meters, standing in the face of the black hand The front is just like a child. There are great differences in strength in every way.


    But Lothar''s face was firm and fearless.


    The orc camp shouted for the black hand.


    The Terran camp is as quiet as a cicada. After all, the law is strict. Although his eyes are eager, he doesn''t dare to shout casually. Ye Chui turned his head and looked at the soldiers behind him, waved his hand, indicating that they don''t have to be restrained, so a group of soldiers immediately opened their voice and began to drink.


    Ye Chui just felt his blood boiling. He simply jumped from Longbao to the nearby magic car, picked up Lille and said excitedly: "It''s the first time to watch a duel after playing with people for such a long time. Lothar''s fight with this black hand is absolutely wonderful. Hey, lil, you can get me some popcorn. It''s the best time to eat popcorn and watch the play."


    "OK, Dad, wait a minute."


    Lil immediately waved her little hand. A strange plant quickly came out of the Jihad on the nearby ground. It was a vine, but it had corn leaves, and quickly produced corn cobs. Then, in the sound of "bang bang bang", popcorn exploded one after another. Seeing that a handful of popcorn was about to be completed, black hand and Lothar suddenly moved.


    They rushed to each other with great momentum.


    I saw Lothar''s figure suddenly flash in front of the black hand and disappear.


    This is the giant swordsman''s super attack skill


    This skill is definitely the best attack skill among the giant swordsmen and the strongest combat skill of Lothar. However, when this skill was used in the past, because his original giant sword was not strong enough to cooperate with his strength to give full play to the strongest strength of this skill, but now he has the emperor''s sword given by Ye Chui, but this legendary giant sword can give full play to his skill.


    Boo


    Boo


    Boo


    The glittering sword light flashed around the black hand''s body. In fact, Lothar was holding a huge sword and cutting out one after another with incomparably fast skills.


    The black hand made a roar in his mouth. His terrible right hand kept waving around. It was not the first time to deal with Lothar. He also knew this skill very well. In the past, although it was impossible to completely defend those cuts, he could ensure that he would not be killed. He also knew the shortcomings of this skill. He could only cut out the six swords and cut out the sixth sword After Lothar''s shadow will be dull for a moment, that is the best time for him to start.


    Now his strength has greatly increased, he has become stronger than before, and he knows the weakness of Lothar''s skill. He is very confident that he can crack Lothar''s skill and pass his terrible right hand into Lothar''s chest at one stroke.


    His face showed a ferocious and arrogant sneer. After Kankan avoided two chopping attacks and resisted four chopping attacks, he caught Lothar''s flashing figure, and the terrible black hand quickly grabbed each other.


    however


    Boo


    Lothar, who should have tried her best, flashed again.


    On the seventh chop, the black hand suddenly opened his eyes. Although Lothar''s chop was sent out by the giant sword, it was very fast. When it was cut to the top quickly, it would not be broken in a short time. The black hand could not feel the power of the chop on his body for a time, but a bad hunch began to rise in his heart. With the sparkling light, Lothar''s shadow stopped three meters away. He held his sword in both hands and turned his back to the black hand. He didn''t warn or fight back because he knew it was unnecessary. The terrible right hand of the black hand suddenly broke from his elbow. He wanted to scream, but he didn''t have time to make a sound. He just listened to "bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare bare". Four voices remembered that four wounds appeared on him one after another. He resisted Lothar''s four slashes. He thought that his current physique was only slightly injured, but it was obviously not like that. As soon as remorse rose in the black hand''s heart, his body was completely scattered into a pool of flesh and blood and fell to the ground. The cheering Orc soldiers petrified one after another. The Terran soldiers broke out much more fierce shouts than before. Ye chuizheng took the freshly baked popcorn from lil and was stunned when he saw the scene: "lying in the trough, second killing popcorn has become the sword of the emperor, which has a great effect on Lothar. Well, this should be only one reason. The black hand has the power given by the spirit of anger, and overconfidence is also an important reason." he looked at the popcorn in his hand and felt very sorry, But soon, he sensed something, looked at a certain position next to him, and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "well, popcorn doesn''t seem to be in vain." the black hand was killed by a second move, which was beyond the expectation of all the orc soldiers, so that the angry soldiers were speechless, and then only heard an angry roar, A bent and ugly old Orc pushed aside the crowd and stood out. It was Guldan. He threw his walking stick aside and shouted angrily: "waste is really a waste. It seems that I have to do it myself." he was ready to rush to Lothar and solve Lothar himself. But at this time. A black hammer suddenly burst into the air and fell in front of Gul''dan with a roar. All Terrans and orcs were surprised and looked in the direction of the hammer. A tall young Orc is coming in high spirits. Behind him, there are thousands of light green Orc soldiers such as grom Hellscream. It is Sal who comes to "Guldan, I, Guyer, son of durota, challenge you with glory" shouted sal. To be continued. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 686

    For the orc tribe with steel teeth, the name of Duranta has special significance. He is not only an orc chief three generations ago, but also a wise and powerful Orc chief. Under his leadership, the orcs with steel teeth have swept away the decline of the past few years and become more powerful. Now that the orcs have declined, Duranta almost makes the orcs reproduce the scenery of the orc tribe in ancient times.


    But he died under the conspiracy. Gul''dan was considered to be the great sinner of the orcs of the steel tooth tribe. However, after Gul''dan returned after mastering the power of evil, most of the orcs in the tribe succumbed to Gul''dan''s obscenity and had to admit Gul''dan''s shaman position.


    However, at this moment, almost all the orcs were stunned at the same time, and then their eyes flashed an eager expression when they heard a man appear in front of them in the name of "Guyer, son of durota".


    Under their gaze, Thrall came with grom and those rescued Orc soldiers. They had only a few thousand people, which could not be compared with tens of thousands of people on both sides at this time, but at this moment, thousands of orcs undoubtedly became the focus of attention.


    "It''s a great way to play. It''s good. It''s not worth my long preparation."


    Ye Chui could not help nodding when he saw the figure of SAL and others, saying that he was very pleased.


    There was also a commotion on the Terran side. Most of them didn''t know what happened, but they had heard the name of Duranta. In the years when Duranta was chief, although there was still no lack of conflict between orcs and Terrans, they were relatively safe, and even established a simple trading relationship with each other, A trade fair was opened in the valley of rownsha.


    However, after Du longta''s death, the relationship between the Terran and the ORC was sharp. No one wanted to really fight and die. Most Terran soldiers spoke highly of Du longta. At this time, most people were excited to hear his son''s return, and the disturbance on the orc side was even greater.


    "He said he was dulonta''s son. Dulonta''s son is still alive."


    "The son of durota is back"


    "The blood of the chief"


    Hearing these discussions behind him, Gul''dan burst into veins on his ugly face, turned his head and shouted at the excited and frightened orcs behind him, and then looked at Sal coldly: "no, it''s impossible, how can his son still live? At that time, I personally threw him into the wilderness, and he can''t live alone in the wilderness."


    He suddenly looked at the hammer of destruction thrown by thrall. There was great power on the black hammer. He didn''t know where the son of duronta got the hammer. Guldan sneered. It was a childish move to throw the war hammer in front of him. He immediately went to the hammer and grabbed the handle, Want to pick up this hammer.


    However, what made his expression move was that he couldn''t lift the hammer, so he increased his strength, but the hammer still didn''t move, as if it was firmly connected with the earth. Gul''dan bit his teeth, and the veins on his arm burst with the greatest strength, but the hammer was not lifted by him, even if it didn''t move at all


    Gul''dan opened his eyes wide.


    "A man without glory is unworthy of using it."


    Sal has come to Gul''dan. His strong body is equipped with the armor made by Ye Chui looking for dwarves. He is very powerful. He waved at the hammer of destruction at will. The hammer of destruction immediately lit up lines and flew to Sal with a whoosh.


    Gul''dan was firmly holding the hammer. The hammer suddenly flew away. He was also driven to sal. He realized that it was bad and quickly released his hand, but Sal jumped up, caught the hammer of destruction in mid air, and then blew on Gul''dan.


    Boom


    Gul''dan''s twisted and deformed body fell heavily to the ground and directly hit a big pit on the ground.


    Sal took the hammer of destruction and fell handsome to the ground.


    See this picture, whether Orc army or Terran soldiers have issued bursts of loud shouts.


    For the original Orc shaman Gul''dan, it seems that after the emergence of Thrall, even the orc army is no longer ignored.


    Gul''dan let out an angry roar in his mouth, jumped up from the ground, stretched out his hand and pulled off his robe, revealing his ferocious and evil body and surging muscles. The red lines were shining on those muscles, and terrible bone spurs were growing behind them. The green cold light erupted in his eyes, and his mouth roared, He rushed towards Sal quickly.


    Sal knew Gul''dan''s terror from grom''s mouth. He learned the evil power of terror from the spirit of anger. Grom was defeated by that evil power. If Gul''dan didn''t want grom to be his own man, he would kill grom on the glory challenge at that time.


    So Sal clenched the hammer of destruction in his hand and roared again. His skin exposed outside the armor also lit up lines. It was a kind of light green lines, which was a real totem technique that had been lost for a long time.


    Boom


    Gul''dan and sal collided and launched this life and death duel


    Ye Chui sat on the magic cart, holding the popcorn made by Lille in his hand, and watched it with interest. In this battle, Guldan and sal were close to each other. That''s what I saw. The previous picture of Lothar directly killing the black hand was really disappointing


    "Mr. hammerhead, what is Mr. Sal''s Totem technique?" Gloria, sitting next to Ye Chui, couldn''t help asking Ye Chui.


    "Totem technique actually belongs to the category of magic." Ye Chui pondered for a moment, so he said. He had a strong interest in totem technique as early as he saw naiozu in the magic emperor''s Secret territory. He conducted some research and knew what it was.


    All the forces on the egandas continent can actually be said to be magic.


    The essence of swordsman''s sword Qi is magic. Those powerful skills are just variant magic exerted by using the sword Qi to hook the magic elements between heaven and earth.


    Knights and believers, the oath power and holy word power that their attack means rely on, are also the way to communicate the magical elements between heaven and earth.


    As for the totem method of orcs, they can''t get rid of this category. Orcs can''t directly use spiritual power to communicate magic elements like Terrans, but they have another special talent, that is, they can communicate directly with the spirit of elements.


    In their view, elements have their own consciousness. There are elemental spirits in this world. They are subtle and invisible elemental beings. The essence of totem is to communicate with the elemental spirit and use the power given by the elemental spirit through special techniques.


    In ancient times, orcs learned how to communicate with the spirit of the element and signed a contract with the spirit of the element. The so-called shaman blood is actually the blood that signed a contract with the spirit of the element. With this blood, they can communicate the spirit of the element and use the power of the element.


    "Mr. hammerhead, can Mr. thrall defeat the terrible old Orc? It seems that the old Orc also uses totem." Gloria doesn''t understand the essence of totem described by Ye Chui. After thinking about it, she asked another question she was interested in.


    "Gul''dan''s power is not a totemic method. The totemic method is to communicate with the spirit of the elements to fight. Gul''dan can''t communicate with the spirit of the elements at all. He uses the power in his body. The spirit of anger awakens the anger in his body and forces a powerful evil force into his body. Sal''s power is almost endless, but Gul''dan''s power soon disappeared "It will consume clean." Ye Chui explained with a smile, stuffed two popcorn into her mouth, and lil produced a high-quality product. He continued, "SAL is a stable winner. What''s more, Sal still uses the legendary Orc weapon, the hammer of destruction, and Guldan is dead."


    "Boom"


    "Boom"


    "Boom"


    Gul''dan and sal fought one after another. At the beginning, Gul''dan was quite indomitable with his anger, but soon he showed his fatigue. Every blow of Sal''s heavy hammer made him flesh and blood and unbearable pain.


    With a crack, Sal''s hammer hit the bone spurs on his back, and the two bone spurs broke together.


    Gul''dan let out a roar, rushed forward and rolled down in front of the orc warrior.


    These Orc soldiers looked at Gul''dan''s miserable appearance without anger or pity, but their faces showed disdain. Orcs attach great importance to glory. Gul''dan and sal are now carrying out a glory challenge, life and death, and the losers bow down. At this time, they are not the sons of Shaman and Gul''dan, but two Orc soldiers. Gul''dan''s skills are not as good as people, Then he can only blame himself.


    "Poof" Gul''dan spit blood on the ground and struggled to get up from the ground. His face was almost inexhaustible. His hands suddenly grabbed two Orc soldiers. Bursts of dark green light were absorbed from the two Orc soldiers and integrated into Gul''dan''s body, and the two Orc soldiers collapsed to the ground.


    Gul''dan quickly recovered from his injury and became strong again. He roared and jumped at Sal again.


    The orc camp was in turmoil, and the Terran side also exclaimed.


    "Mr. hammerhead, what''s going on?" Gloria asked hurriedly.


    Others standing nearby also looked at the leaves.


    "The evil power given to Gul''dan by the spirit of anger is the vitality of the orc itself. His evil power is obtained by absorbing life. This power is really evil enough." Yechui pondered, "but if it''s just like this, how can it be the opponent of Sal, the genuine shaman?"


    The battle between Gul''dan and SAL is ongoing. In the beast spirit tower dozens of miles away, the angry spirit spent several days integrating naiozu''s bones and the book of youth, and finally reshaped a powerful flesh body.


    At this moment, this physical body emitting the power of terror is about to be awakened.


    ...


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 687

    On the top floor of the beast spirit tower, a tall figure was standing in the middle of the dirty room.


    The spirit of anger is wandering around the figure. Its illusory figure composed of black fog is constantly conveying some power breath to the tall figure. The figure is wearing a cold iron armor. The armor almost covers every part of his body without gap, and only his eyes are exposed, His gray hair stretched out from under his helmet.


    The armor figure also holds a huge sword in his hands. He holds the handle with both hands. Part of the blade is inserted underground. The sword is light blue. At the handle is a terrible monster shape, and two sharp and terrible acute angles extend out.


    The figure of the spirit of anger constantly hovers around this tall figure, and constantly integrates the power bit by bit into it.


    The tall figure is based on naiozu''s bones and integrated with the devil emperor''s power left in the book of youth.


    This is a demon emperor war shadow


    The shape of the demon emperor''s war shadow is actually a kind of fighting posture of the demon emperor in his youth. It is said that in his youth, a group of terrible mysterious species named Xueling suddenly appeared in the snow in the north. That mysterious species is very powerful and has a strong physique and power far beyond the creatures of egandas mainland. They spread the cold, It brought freezing to the earth, so the demon emperor rushed into the cold continent of the North alone. At that time, he set out with this attitude.


    No one knows what happened at that time, but the existence of Xueling has never been recorded in the world. It is not recorded in any books. It is a secret that only a few people know. The spirit of anger was born from the demon emperor. Naturally, it is quite familiar with these things.


    The devil emperor asked people to build the desperate Great Wall, which is probably related to Xueling


    The fighting power of the demon emperor in this form may not be as good as the image of the demon emperor in the book of old age, but it should be almost the same from the peak state of the demon emperor.


    Of course, after perceiving the power of Goliath a few days ago, the angry spirit, who was very confident in himself, had more or less some worries in his heart, so he was cruel and prepared a powerful weapon for the demon emperor''s war shadow


    The spirit of anger has integrated all the forces in the book of youth into the war shadow. Finally, its hand touches the huge sword in the hand of the war shadow. Now the huge sword is just an ordinary iron sword. It was made by the spirit of anger by the blacksmith of the orc tribe these days. It is still an iron sword, but it will soon have strong power


    "Hammerhead, Almighty magician, I can''t let you continue to exist in this world. Even if it costs all my strength, I will not hesitate"


    The angry spirit whispered to himself, and a fierce color suddenly appeared on the illusory and ferocious face. Then his figure completely turned into black smoke and integrated into the ferocious and cold weapon.


    It needs to use its own strength to integrate this huge sword to achieve a powerful weapon that can be used by the demon emperor''s war shadow


    With the spirit of anger completely integrated into the huge sword, the huge sword immediately sent out bursts of cold breath, and the eyes of the terrible monster at the hilt suddenly glowed red


    Originally, the spirit of anger was ready to integrate naiozu''s bones and the book of youth to create a powerful warrior, which was then integrated into the warrior for control. Now, in order to make the demon emperor war shadow have more powerful power, he changed his original intention and integrated himself into the giant sword in the hand of the war shadow, providing a powerful weapon for the demon emperor war shadow.


    With the spirit of anger completely integrated into the weapon, the eyes of the demon emperor''s war shadow hidden under the armor suddenly opened, revealing a pair of blood red strange eyes. He pulled out the huge sword inserted into the floor, looked down at the huge sword in his hand, and then looked at the direction of the war between orcs and Terrans.


    "Well"


    Ye Chui, who was sitting on the roof of the magic car, suddenly sensed something. He looked at the orc tribe and showed an expression of interest on his face: "this powerful force is the book of youth, but it seems that it is somewhat different. It seems that the spirit of anger still has a card."


    "Mr. hammerhead, what''s the matter?" Gloria asked anxiously.


    "Nothing." Yechui smiled, shook his head, took back his eyes and looked at Sal and Gul''dan who were tearing. "Is their battle over?"


    Gul''dan has been defeated. The bone spurs behind him have been destroyed by Sal with the hammer of destruction one after another. Gul''dan''s muscle coiled body has also been damaged countless times. He grabbed the orc soldiers one after another to absorb their vitality, but the orc soldiers realized the source of Gul''dan''s evil power, The respect for him, the orc shaman, had already disappeared, and he kept avoiding him.


    When Gul''dan was beaten to the ground again by thrall''s hammer and hit a huge pit, he got up angrily and roared and tried to catch the orc again. However, he found that there was no Orc around him to catch him. He jumped up and rushed to the nearest Orc warrior.


    However, a figure suddenly stopped in front of him. It was grom holding a battle axe


    Grom''s face was cold. He waved his blood roaring axe and blew it on Gul''dan''s body. With a snap, Gul''dan immediately fell back. He was not hurt much by this axe, because grom attacked with the back of the axe.


    This is a glorious challenge. Grom will not allow Guldan to kill other Orc soldiers, but he will not tarnish the glory of this challenge.


    Gul''dan''s ferocious and terrible face showed a look of fear. He got up from the ground and felt something. He turned his head in panic. Sal was walking towards him with the hammer of destruction, with a cold expression on his face.


    "No, no," Gul''dan murmured, "let me go. I admit defeat. Please let me go. Gul''il, you are the son of durota. Durota won''t kill me. He let me go ten years ago, and you should let me go."


    Ten years ago, Gul''dan caused civil strife after his evil research was exposed. Finally, he proposed to duel with dulonta''s glory. That time, dulonta defeated him. Although Gul''dan was evil, he was an orc shaman after all, so dulonta did not kill Gul''dan, but expelled him.


    However, no one thought that Gul''dan did something when dueling with Duranta. The weapons attacking Duranta were cursed by evil mouth. Those curses were like the most poisonous poison in the world. They penetrated into Duranta and his wife delaka through the wound and made them die miserably under the curse.


    Gul''dan was not relieved. He took their son, Sal, and abandoned him in the wilderness. Sal was thin and weak at that time, let alone an ORC. He was not even as good as an ordinary human child. Gul''dan was going to let him die in the mouth of a hidden Warcraft in the wilderness


    Sal had heard grom mention the past. When he heard Gul''dan''s old story mentioned again, Sal''s face suddenly showed an extremely angry expression: "I''m not my father."


    His body suddenly accelerated and rushed in front of Gul''dan. The hammer of destruction swung a semicircle directly and roared on Gul''dan''s chest. The power of totem was blessed on the hammer of destruction, causing the power of the hammer of destruction. In a burst of sound of bone fragmentation, Gul''dan''s figure fell straight back and fell directly tens of meters away, Fly into the orc warriors.


    The orc soldiers stepped out of the way and let Gul''dan fall to the ground. They rolled for several meters before they stopped.


    Gul''dan didn''t die and supported himself to get up, but his bones were broken. I don''t know how many pieces, and his original strength was passing quickly. His tall body shrunk rapidly and became more ugly, and wrinkles appeared on his strong body.


    He shouted "no, no" in his mouth. He stretched out his hand to grasp the forces that had gone away from him again, but he could not do it. In the end, he collapsed and trembled like the most humble old ORC.


    The orc warriors, with indifference and disdain, glanced at Gul''dan and then turned their eyes to sal.


    Thrall won the glory duel. He is the real Orc chief


    For orcs who advocate power, power is everything


    Grom went to Sal and raised his hand holding the hammer of destruction: "Guyer, chief of the steel tooth tribe"


    "Chief"


    "Son of durota"


    "Guyer"


    Tens of thousands of ORC soldiers shouted together.


    Sal gasped slightly in his mouth and looked at the orc soldiers he surrendered. His expression gradually calmed down. He shouted: "Guldan uses evil power to make all Orc soldiers his slaves. We will not surrender to him. Orcs will never be slaves."


    "Orcs will never be slaves," shouted tens of thousands of ORC soldiers.


    That voice moved the Terran guards one after another, and ye Chui''s expression calmed down at this time. If Sal said "the orc will be the king" again at this time, ye Chui didn''t mind teaching him how to be a man next.


    Fortunately, Sal did not break through his mind by the current situation. He did not shout the slogan that ye Chui defined as great treachery.


    Grom looked eagerly at Thrall, an orc who has an unquenchable hatred for mankind. Although he did not kill humans a few days ago under thrall''s restrictions, he still hoped that thrall could lead the orcs to reproduce the style of orcs in ancient times and become the real overlord on the continent.


    But it''s a pity Sal let him down.


    "Orcs and human beings should coexist peacefully from now on. We have a common enemy. We should face the coming evil force together," Sal shouted. He pointed to Gul''dan who was shaking on the ground. "That force seduced Gul''dan. That is our biggest enemy, human orcs. We will never be the enemy."


    In the last sentence, he let go of his voice and spread it far away, so that every human and every Orc could hear his voice.


    This caused a commotion in the Terran guard, but it became quiet in the ORC.


    Terrans and orcs will never be enemies


    This is very different from what they have been taught all the time.


    Grom looked at Sal reluctantly. Then he turned his head and looked at Ye Chui standing in the distance. He hated mankind, but he knew that today''s mankind was not a weak race bullied by other races for thousands of years. There was a demon emperor in the past, and now there is Ye Chui, an all-round magician among the Terrans. In any case, he didn''t want to be an enemy with Ye Chui, Fortunately, ye Chui doesn''t seem to have the idea of controlling the orcs. He is indeed deliberately supporting Sal, but he doesn''t want Sal to become his puppet. These days, he vaguely knows from Kara that ye Chui is doing this to deal with a future crisis. He doesn''t want the human race and the orcs to fight again, but hopes that the two races can join hands to resist the enemy. Thinking of the tragic experience of the orcs for thousands of years, this is the greatest respect for the orcs. What else can he be dissatisfied with? So he sighed, and the last resentment towards the Terran seemed to disappear suddenly. He shouted loudly: "the Terran orcs will never be the enemy." when he heard grom shouting, So other Orc soldiers who had some hesitation shouted the same one after another. A smile appeared on Ye Chui''s face, which was the situation he was happy to see. He suddenly flew high, looked at the dense Terran soldiers, and shouted: "Terran orcs will never be the enemy". However, the cry of the orcs was too loud. No one could hear what ye Chui said. A guard of the personal clan showed confused eyes and looked at Ye Chui with wide eyes. With a sweaty face, Aifeiya quickly gestured to Ye Chui to make him louder. So ye Chui knew that it was just a little louder. He took out the magic keyboard and knocked it. One magic matrix emerged from all directions. Finally, it condensed into a huge horn in front of Ye Chui. This is a super powerful loudspeaker. Its magic level is at least super auxiliary level, which can expand the sound to the greatest extent. Then ye Chui opened his voice and shouted at the magic loudspeaker, "the orcs of the human race will never be the enemy." a layer of visible sound waves immediately spread in all directions with Ye Chui as the center, like layers of torrents and waves sweeping around, and the huge sound can be heard even in the storm city tens of miles away. The sound directly turned the orc people''s voice into the whispers of children. I''m afraid the loudest thunder in the world would be dwarfed by the sound. Even some Terran soldiers and orc soldiers close to the sound source were directly knocked down by the sound, and others fainted directly. Looking at these pictures, ye Chui said she was very satisfied. Lil covered her ears hard, and tears came out of her eyes. Gloria shook and almost fell off the magic car. Aifeia looked at Ye Chui floating in the air with a fierce sweat on her face, and complained that it was not a competition bigger than the sound. As for working so hard, at this time, among the orc soldiers, Gul''dan, who was seriously injured by Thrall and fell on the ground trembling constantly, suddenly felt something. He tried his last strength. His figure swished up and flew to the direction of the orc tribe. His hoarse voice shouted: "master beast spirit, beast spirit, please save me." the demon emperor war shadow is appearing behind the orc soldiers, He rushed over with overwhelming power. Gul''dan''s power was given by the spirit of anger, so he was the first to feel that power. He hoped to be saved by the beast spirit and give him strong power again. However, ye Chui, the "lying trough", also saw the shadow of the demon emperor''s war, so he couldn''t help exclaiming that he had sensed the power of the book of youth, and the spirit of anger seemed to be manipulating this power in some way, which shocked Ye Chui. And ye Chui''s exclamation suddenly turned into a sound wave, which was passed on. The orcs fell down again. Gul''dan, who was in the air, suddenly had a violent convulsion. He fell from the air with a snap, and his seven orifices bled. He was shocked to death by the sound of leaf drooping. PS: it''s such a change today. I''m sorry. It seems that there''s no way to finish the outbreak. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 688

    Seeing that Gul''dan was directly shocked to death by his own lying slot, ye Chui immediately lay in the slot again, but this time he directly closed the previously condensed sound reinforcement magic matrix, and no one heard it again.


    Seeing ye Chui directly shocked Gul''dan with his voice, both Terrans and orcs marveled that ye Chui did it on purpose. His magic was really unpredictable. He could kill people directly with his voice


    So ye Chui pretended that he deliberately shocked Gul''dan with his voice, and fell between the two camps. His eyes looked at the direction of the orc tribe with some concern, and that strong breath was coming in an instant.


    "Boss, there seems to be something there. Powerful power. I feel that it is a power homologous with me, but it is defiled." SAL is very close to Ye Chui. He asks Ye Chui suspiciously with the hammer of destruction. He also senses the demon emperor war shadow. After all, the bones used by the demon emperor war shadow are from naiozu, Thrall was able to awaken totem because of Ner''zhul''s Pendant.


    "You also feel it." Ye Chui is a little strange, but he didn''t think about it carefully. He nodded and said, "that''s the power of the angry spirit in dominating the youth book. Sal, you let the orcs retreat quickly. This is no longer something you can solve." so he turned to Lothar who was walking in doubt, "Lothar, let the guard army return to the storm camp."


    "Boss"


    "Commander in chief"


    Sal and Lothar were stunned.


    At this time, a figure full of evil and extremely cold feeling has fallen from the sky, standing five or six meters in front of Ye Chui, dressed in black armor, holding a huge and ferocious sword, and a pair of blood red eyes staring at Ye Chui coldly.


    "This is" Sal and Lothar were stunned at the same time.


    Ye Chui had felt the powerful power contained in the body, which was the power of the demon emperor from the book of youth. His face showed an urgent color: "everybody get back!"


    However, it was too late. The demon emperor Zhanying waved the ferocious huge sword in his hand and inserted the huge sword into the ground one by one. Then, with the loyalty of the huge sword, terrible cracks began to spread in all directions. From those cracks, hot magma burst out one after another. The diffusion range was hundreds of meters, and some nearby Terrans and orcs suffered one after another, Burned directly to ashes by the terrible magma.


    Sal, grom, Lothar and others could avoid it. Ye Chui stood still. There were no cracks in the two meters around him, but he looked at the burst magma, but frowned. He felt the strange existence of the book of anger and youth, and its power was really extraordinary.


    "Ah ah" at this time, grom Hellscream suddenly roared in his mouth, jumped up, waved his blood roaring battle axe and cut his head to the demon emperor war shadow.


    Orcs can''t learn magic and swordsman skills like humans, but they have their own war skills. Orc war skills play an extremely powerful force with their own blood power. At the moment, grom waves blood roar, which gives people an incomparably powerful feeling.


    However, his current strength is not in the same class with the demon emperor war shadow at all. The demon emperor war shadow just waved at will. A layer of black barrier appeared out of thin air. Grom immediately screamed and fell back and flew away.


    Sal looked at grom, who was beaten back by waving, and his face was angry. He was about to hammer up immediately. Yechui appeared next to him first, grabbed his shoulder, and said in a serious voice: "let the orc retreat. You can''t deal with this guy." so he glanced at Lothar.


    Sal and rosaldon did not act rashly any more. They immediately nodded and retreated from the two camps.


    "Everyone is going to die today" the terrible roar came from the demon emperor''s war shadow. Ye Chui noticed that the sound came from the terrible giant sword.


    "It''s creative to integrate yourself into a sword."


    Ye Chui couldn''t help sighing. When he saw the demon emperor war shadow holding his sword in both hands, he was ready to directly attack another wave of range attack. Ye Chui immediately rushed to the demon emperor war shadow, and the black lights filled his hands. Those black lights emitted a little starlight and bombarded the demon emperor war shadow one after another. At Ye Chui''s current magic state, he could condense the magic attack between raising his hands.


    His understanding of magic elements is not the magic emperor''s words, which is definitely the first in the world. The explosion of "roar and roar" broke the magic emperor''s spell casting in the shadow''s hand. He roared angrily, jumped to the rear, and ye Chui waved his right hand. The time cube that had not been used for a long time was taken out of the ring. The original huge time cube, Under the effect of space magic, he had only the size of a teapot in his hand. With a whew, a milky light column came out of it.


    Now ye Chui has a deeper understanding of time magic and is more comfortable in controlling the time cube.


    The most powerful part of the time cube is that it can release the attack of chaotic time. Ye Chui calls it the time cube. It comes from the top of the time tower, which is made by Ye Chui''s magic creation made by the dwarfs. The top of the time tower can integrate seven magic elements. With this feature, ye Chui synthesized the time magic with the time cube, but in the past, because he didn''t understand the time magic deeply, Unable to fully use the power of the time cube, now the leaf droop has become more and more handy.


    Feeling the power of the light column emitted from the time cube, the demon emperor war shadow immediately turned into a shadow and hid to one side. However, under the control of Ye Chui, the chaotic time light column, which could only shoot in a straight line, can follow the demon emperor war shadow at will.


    For a moment, the demon emperor''s war shadow ran away in some confusion. There was a piece of magma boiling underground where he passed, followed by a white column of light behind him, but the scene was quite strange.


    Ye Chui manipulated the time cube with one hand, but the other left hand had taken out the magic keyboard, knocked it one after another, and quickly created a new magic matrix. He sneered on his face: "since you like magma so much, I''ll give you a sea of magma."


    The magic matrix in the left hand is completely activated. This is a flame spell. With the output of Ye chuqiang''s great magic, the ground in all directions centered on ye chuqiang is rapidly affected by the hot temperature and turns into fiery red magma. In an instant, within tens of meters, it turns into a terrible magma Lake wave.


    A big hand made of magma suddenly stretched out from it and caught the fleeing demon emperor war shadow. The terrible roar of the spirit of anger continued to spread, showing his incomparable anger. Ye Chui put away the time cube and waved his hands, and the molten slurry was continuously integrated into the molten fist holding the demon Emperor war shadow.


    In an instant, it completely condensed into a huge magma fireball. The fireball cooled rapidly and turned into a huge rolling stone ball. The leaves hung on it and issued dozens of seals.


    He didn''t expect to seal the demon emperor war shadow, but he could buy him some time. He took out the key that could borrow hippo''s power.


    This time xibo''er didn''t delay Ye Chui''s event because of playing mahjong. Ye Chui smoothly summoned xibo''er''s power through the key, and an invisible illusory thin sword appeared in Ye Chui''s hand.


    When ye Chui raised the illusory thin sword to the sky, a huge sword light column condensed behind it.


    This is the sword of destruction


    Yay


    Cracks appeared on the huge stone ball. With the crash sound, the stone ball was completely smashed and scattered into debris. The red eyes of the demon emperor showed his birth shape. He roared angrily and rushed to the leaf droop as if crazy.


    Ye Chui holds the sword of destruction in his hand and cuts forward in the void.


    be noisy


    The terrible giant sword light column suspended behind Ye Chui immediately accompanied Ye Chui''s action to cut the incoming demon emperor war shadow, with the powerful power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The demon emperor screamed in his mouth and waved the ferocious sword to directly resist Ye Chui''s destruction attack.


    The demon emperor war shadow at this time, although the dominant power is the spirit of anger attached to the huge sword, the war shadow formed by the fusion of the book of youth and the bone of naiozu still has a certain consciousness. When he saw Ye Chui''s attack, he immediately wanted to resist with the huge sword. However, the spirit of anger attached to the huge sword sensed the terrible power of the pillar of light that destroyed the sky and the earth, At the moment when the giant sword touched the light column, the spirit of anger felt fear. If the giant sword attached to him collided with the destruction light column, I''m afraid he will be torn to pieces by that terrible force in the next moment


    So with a whoosh, the terrible giant sword directly separated from the palm of the demon emperor''s war shadow and flew to one side.


    With the scream in the mouth of the demon emperor''s war shadow, the destruction light column directly touched the right arm of the demon emperor''s war shadow. Under the rolling of that powerful force, the right arm of the demon emperor''s war shadow directly turned into ashes. His body fell heavily to one side and escaped the blow of destroying the sky and earth.


    Ye Chui hit the demon emperor''s war shadow hard, and immediately raised the virtual sword shadow in his hand, ready to continue the attack.


    But at this time, the demon emperor''s war shadow suddenly roared in the sky. Originally, the sky was clear. With his cry, suddenly there were dark clouds, and thunder was faintly visible in the dark clouds. Powerful forces began to gather madly into the body of the demon emperor''s war shadow.


    The terrible sword that had fled to one side suddenly felt something. It felt bad. The figure immediately swished away to the distance.


    The right arm destroyed by the demon emperor''s war shadow was automatically condensed. He stretched out his hand and moved to the distance. The terrible sword that fled was directly caught back and fell into the hand of the demon emperor''s war shadow. The demon emperor''s war shadow waved and took off the helmet on his head, revealing the grim and cold face of the demon emperor. The difference is that there are tusks in his mouth, which are the tusks of orcs, The tusks were born in the mouth of the orcs. Although they are ferocious, they do not appear abrupt. They can grow on people''s faces, but they are unspeakable terrible and strange.


    "Ignorant demon God, trying to control my power"


    The demon emperor war shadow said this to the angry spirit of the giant sword in his hand, fused the power of the book of youth and the bone of naiozu, and tried to control the merged demon emperor war shadow. He used some means to make the consciousness of the demon emperor war shadow sleep, but it was the consciousness of the demon emperor after all. The demon emperor war shadow was injured before, Unexpectedly, the consciousness belonging to the demon emperor was forcibly awakened.


    The demon emperor war shadow at this time is the existence that really has the demon emperor consciousness, which comes from the ideas left by the demon emperor in the book of youth.


    He looked at the giant sword in his hand and said coldly, "since you are integrated into this giant sword, you will live as my power from now on." the angry spirit on the giant sword roared and layers of black fog were about to escape. But the demon emperor''s war shadow inserted the giant sword into the ground, and the powerful power directly restrained the figure of the angry spirit on the giant sword, Completely integrate the spirit of anger with the terrible sword. The demon emperor''s cold eyes then looked at Ye Chui. "People closely entangled with my fate, today I will personally end your absurd mission." Ye Chui looked at the magic emperor war shadow in front of him. The current magic emperor war shadow is very different from the previous one. If you want to describe it in detail, it is that the magic emperor war shadow is more like the magic emperor. "Hey, is this the complete form of the demon emperor''s war shadow?" to be continued. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 689

    The demon emperor''s war shadow completely integrates the spirit of anger and the giant sword. The time only takes place in a few seconds. The terrible giant sword in his hand emits a colder and evil atmosphere than originally. The consciousness of the spirit of anger itself has been directly erased by the demon emperor, making its power completely become a part of the giant sword. Therefore, the giant sword has a new name


    "Black burning anger"


    The demon emperor Zhanying named the sword in an instant. His eyes looked coldly at Ye Chui and aimed the black inflammation''s anger at Ye Chui: "magician, this is a battle of the end of fate."


    "No, this is not the end. You have no ability to end the fate between me and you. At best, you are only the sharpening stone for me to face the battle of the demon emperor." Ye Chui heard what the other party said so mysterious. Of course, this moment can''t fall down, so he shouted.


    He waved the sword of destruction again and killed the shadow of the war against the demon emperor.


    The sword of destruction uses power. The demon emperor Zhanying doesn''t dare to fight this power. His figure suddenly flashes and avoids the sword edge between destruction. His figure appears on Ye Chui''s side, and the anger of black inflammation cuts down on Ye Chui head-on.


    Ye Chui waved his hand and hit several barriers. His figure moved to one side. The sword of destruction in his hand swept across and smashed the demon emperor war shadow with overwhelming power. The demon emperor war shadow jumped up to avoid this terrible sword.


    From a nearby point of view, the confrontation between the two seemed to be just a simple attack and avoidance, but their attack, especially Ye Chui''s attack, seemed to have the power of destroying the sky and the earth, leaving terrible cracks on this devastated land.


    The Terran and orc armies are watching from a distance. They can''t get into the duel at this level. Whether Sal, the most powerful Orc now, or Lothar here, they are very powerful soldiers, but they are killed every minute in such a battle.


    Goliath stood with Lille and Aifeiya in her arms and looked anxiously at the picture on the battlefield. She bit her lips tightly and tried to stimulate her Titan power. However, she couldn''t start it after trying for a long time.


    Suddenly, she thought of using Titan power several times when she was with Ye hang, so she moved in her heart, put down Lille in her arms, looked left and right, and said to Aifeiya standing next to her: "miss Aifeiya, please try to touch my chest."


    Effia: "ah."


    "Please hurry up, I may have a way to help Mr. hammerhead," said Gloria, her face flushed, but her tone was very serious.


    "Aifeiya Rao is very smart, and she never thought it had anything to do with helping Ye Chui. However, she looked at what Goliath said so solemnly, finally nodded, and then with some hesitation, she stretched out her hand and put it on Goliath''s chest. Goliath immediately aimed at the battle field ahead and was ready to attack.


    then


    "Eh, why doesn''t it work?" Goliath looked at effia and looked down at her hand on her chest. "Why don''t you feel shy, this"


    Aifeiya: "because I''m not a hammer, and I''m not interested in lilies."


    "That''s what I said. What should I do?" Gloria said helplessly.


    Aifeiya rolled her eyes and thought, isn''t Gloria fooling around? At this time, Aifeiya suddenly found something: "where''s Lille?"


    "Lil" Gloria quickly looked down at her side and found that lil didn''t know where she had gone. She looked around in surprise and only heard a whistling sound. Longbao, who had originally fallen near them, suddenly roared up. A little bit was sitting on Longbao''s back. It was lil


    Goliath and Aifeiya changed their faces at the same time. The little thing asked Longbao to take her to help Ye Chui


    "Lil, stop fooling around, come down, Longbao, and you fly back to me," effia shouted quickly.


    However, Longbao has carried lil to the sky over the place where ye Chui and the demon emperor battle shadow fight. Where can you hear golia''s cry? Lil is bent on helping Ye Chui deal with the demon emperor battle shadow


    Of course, although the elf is sometimes a little childish, she is not unprepared now. Her arms are full of strange balls one after another. That is the fruit of the blasting plant produced by her own elf treasure blasting magic before taking off.


    At this time, she fell on Longbao''s back and flew over Ye Chui and the magic emperor war shadow. Lil picked up a blasting plant fruit from her arms, looked at the magic emperor war shadow, and threw the fruit down with a whoosh.


    With a roar, the fruit hit the right arm of the demon emperor Zhanying accurately.


    Because the fruit looked light and powerless, although the demon emperor Zhanying noticed the proximity of this thing, he didn''t care. Then, when the fruit touched the body of the demon emperor Zhanying, it burst and emitted a powerful blasting force. The body of the demon emperor Zhanying was covered by the rolling smoke. He soon got out of the smoke and fell aside, The armor of the arm was full of cracks and blood splashing.


    He looked up at the sky with a surprised expression on his face.


    Then another burst fruit fell from the sky one after another and hit the demon emperor''s war shadow


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Ye Chui was a little angry at first when he saw lil coming to help, but he was overjoyed to see that Lil''s burst plants and fruits could have such strong destructive power. When he found that the demon emperor war shadow was going to attack lil and Longbao, he hurried to intercept and continued to entangle with the demon emperor war shadow. Lil in the air here is even more proud. She has elf talent and outstanding shooting ability. Although the figure of the demon emperor war shadow is ghostly, it is not difficult for lil to hit him, let alone attack Ye Chui by mistake. Originally, there was almost no difference between Ye Chui and the demon emperor''s war shadow. Now, with Lille''s help, ye Chui is even more powerful. But soon, when lil dropped a fruit and went to her arms to get it, she found that the burst fruit had been used up, so she immediately photographed Longbao and asked Longbao to fly back to the position. When she continued to give birth to the burst plant, Lil''s Fairy plant magic can only give birth to plants on the earth, which is an important premise. Longbao immediately turned and flew to the Terran camp. Lill also showed a grimace at the angry demon emperor war shadow. This undoubtedly made the demon emperor war shadow more angry. He realized that although the ELF''s attack looked ridiculous, it was a great threat to him. In particular, most of his energy now had to be used to fight leaf droop. Lille''s burst fruit was fatal to him, so he decided to launch a big move. "Magician, do you know where my body comes from?" after a sword avoided Ye Chui and separated from ye Chui for a certain distance, the demon emperor''s war shadow asked in a cold voice. Suddenly, his body lit up one by one, and those lines radiated light green light, which was the unique Totem method of orcs. Suddenly, ye Chui thought of what Sal said earlier, He felt the familiar power of homology from the demon emperor''s war shadow, and the power of homology with Sal, in addition to totem, as well as "naiozu" Ye Chui exclaimed. "Yes, I know you met naiozu in the trial of the demon emperor, but that naiozu is just an illusion. The power is only one percent of the real naiozu, and my body is created by naiozu''s bone. I use naiozu''s complete power," said the demon emperor coldly in the shadow''s mouth. In Yechui, I will attack him immediately, When interrupting something he was doing, the demon emperor Zhanying suddenly inserted the black burning anger in his hand into the ground. He said coldly, "this is the strongest magic method that carries countless Orc spirits." with the demon emperor inserting his huge sword into the ground, the earth suddenly began to vibrate continuously, and then there were cracks one by one, Rotten palms stretched out from the cracks and slowly climbed out of them. They are all composed of rotten meat and exposed bones, as if they were a rotten corpse. They are very tall and don''t look like human corpses. Judging from the armor style, they should be the corpses of ORC soldiers. They look disgusting, but at the same time, they also have a special texture, giving people the feeling that it''s not true, It is condensed by some special force. In the past countless years, every respectable Orc warrior will merge with the spirit of the element and become some kind of illusory heroic warrior after their death. The powerful Orc shaman can re summon these heroic warriors to fight for himself. Yechui saw naiozu perform this totem technique in the trial of the demon emperor, However, there were only dozens of heroic warriors summoned by Ner''zhul at that time. They were directly swung by Ye Chui and smashed back. Now, with the bones of Ner''zhul and the book of youth, there are tens of thousands of ORC heroic warriors summoned. They have returned to the battlefield with immortal glory. In the orc camp, Sal saw the heroes crawling out of the ground all over the world. There was a sudden flutter in his blood. His power came from Ner''zhul, so he had some wonderful connections with these heroes, He seems to be able to feel the thoughts of these heroes, "immortal heroes of orcs, they are crying" to be continued This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 690

    eax; Tens of thousands of immortal spirits climbed out of the ground, ferocious and terrible. Each one was like a zombie. The most powerful totem technique of the orcs, demon emperor war shadow, completely used this technique to the extreme with the help of naiozu''s bone and youth''s book.


    You know, in the past tens of thousands of years, only the orcs who are brave and respected by the orcs can become heroes. I''m afraid there are only tens of thousands of ORC soldiers who can become Orc heroes. Now the demon emperor war shadow almost summoned all the orc heroes in one breath, and this is not over.


    The demon emperor''s war shadow pulled out the black burning anger inserted into the ground, and he waved the evil giant sword vigorously.


    "O Orc warriors who have been inspired by me, accept my generous gift and face your enemies. You return to the battlefield, you fight immortal, kill everything in front of you, and I will return your glory."


    As he said this, a layer of black flame suddenly filled his black burning anger. It was a kind of violent power, which was formed after the demon emperor''s war shadow completely extracted the power of the angry spirit. With him waving the black burning anger, black flames suddenly burned on each endlessly heroic spirit. These black flames seemed to add a buff to each endlessly heroic spirit, Make them more angry, more powerful and more ferocious.


    Driven by the demon emperor''s war shadow, they waved their axes and hammers to kill the Terran and orc armies on both sides.


    Although there are only tens of thousands of these immortal spirits, their combat effectiveness can not be underestimated at this time. Their bodies condensed from soil are almost immortal, and have the attack ability of the most powerful Orc soldiers and the increasing effect of black inflammation. An immortal spirit is comparable to several human guards and orc soldiers.


    As generals of both sides, Lothar and sal immediately commanded the guard soldiers of their respective camps to fight against these immortal heroes.


    Above the sky, lil and Longbao have flown over. Lil is preparing to repeat her old skill and continue to throw the burst fruit at the magic emperor war shadow, but this time the magic emperor war shadow has not been flustered. He even showed a sneer on his face and waved it away. Then Heiyan''s anger suddenly pointed to the Dragon treasure in the air.


    Yechui immediately appeared between him and longbaolil to prevent the demon emperor war shadow from releasing any terrorist attack. However, Yechui didn''t feel anything. He soon understood what the demon emperor war shadow was doing


    The earth behind the demon emperor made a rumble, the ground cracked a huge gap, a terrible claw climbed out from below, followed by a rotten but gloomy and powerful wing, and then a huge bone dragon climbed out.


    This is the spirit of an ice dragon


    In ancient times, not only the Terran tamed the dragon, but also some orcs tamed the dragon. Of course, it was only a very individual phenomenon. It was not a long-term contract with the dragon with the ancestors of the Terran Dynasty. However, an ice dragon tamed by a powerful warrior of the orc turned into an immortal spirit after death.


    Only the most powerful Orc shaman can summon the dragon spirit


    At this time, the demon emperor war shadow is still the most powerful shaman since ancient times, and he can do it naturally.


    I saw the ice bone dragon Yingling feel his command, spray bursts of black cold inflammation in his mouth, stretch his wings and jump at Longbao and Lille in the air.


    This frost bone dragon Yingling has a powerful power that is completely comparable to that of the dragon family. He can spray. However, due to the power of black inflammation, his frost raid is a kind of black ice flame, which is more powerful, like the blending of ice and fire.


    "Lying in the trough, the master quickly stopped it, and the baby was afraid." Longbao saw that the zombie dragon of his own family suddenly appeared, and that body shape and power were definitely more capable of fighting than himself. He immediately felt bad. Meng, who hadn''t sold for a long time, sold it, picked up his tail and tried to escape the battlefield.


    Ye Chui also felt that the current dragon treasure was a little mysterious to deal with the frost bone dragon, so he immediately prepared to wave the sword of destruction to stop the frost bone dragon, but the demon emperor''s war shadow would not let Ye Chui achieve his wish, "whoosh" appeared in front of Ye Chui, waved the black burning anger to stop Ye Chui, and said coldly: "No one bothers us now, magician. Come on, let me end your ridiculous destiny."


    With that, he swung his black burning anger and rushed to Yechui, and continued to entangle Yechui, so that Yechui could not be distracted to attack and block the frost bone dragon.


    The frost bone dragon soon flew to Longbao and Lille, opened its ferocious mouth, spewed out cold and black inflammation, and issued a ferocious roar.


    "Master" Longbao hurried for help.


    "Give me some ambition. I can''t help you for the time being. You can find a way to solve it yourself." Ye Chui had to send a message to Longbao. The dragons are so big that it''s time to be alone


    When Longbao saw Ye Chui, he immediately felt that something bad was going on. Although it had the most pure dragon blood and the jinkela dragon blood feed specially developed by Ye Chui, it was only one step away from evolving into a real dragon, but it was only a little dragon born only a year ago. The most important thing was that it lacked war The first enemy in my life is a Chihuahua. What else can I do


    With the power of Longbao, it rarely meets an opponent who needs to make it go all out: ordinary Warcraft, even a very advanced dragon like beast, will be scared to the ground immediately after listening to its roar, such as the Griffin.


    But this is the natural power given to it by blood and the ability to use it completely by class suppression. Now the bone dragon to face has no less than him or even higher than his strength. This is not what Longbao can face. When he found that ye Chui could not take it into account, Longbao subconsciously turned the faucet and began to fly to other hostesses.


    If Gloria could activate her Titan power, it would be as easy to crush this smelly dragon as to crush an ant


    However, lil, who was sitting on Longbao''s back, suddenly patted Longbao''s neck: "baby, don''t go back"


    "For Mao" Longbao asked directly with ideas.


    "The strength of this bone dragon is too strong. The fire from its mouth has a large killing range. If you take it back, it will bring trouble to everyone." Lille turned her head and looked at the ice bone dragon chasing after her, and judged very accurately, "so we should solve it ourselves."


    "This baby can''t solve it," Longbao immediately roared with mental strength. I don''t know when Longbao felt that he had grown up into Jackie Chan, so he shouldn''t hang out in the field of selling cute, so he began to learn to be an ideal and ambitious adult dragon, and usually in the Lord''s world with his blood talent, No Warcraft was tamed properly by it, but now he really encountered a hard stubble. All Longbao wanted was one thought: the baby didn''t want to grow up


    However, although he was afraid, Longbao was also very loyal. When he heard Lil''s words, he knew that if he directly took the bone dragon back to the Terran guard camp and was fighting against those heroic Terran guards, he would definitely suffer chaos. This was not the picture he wanted to see. Thinking of this, he immediately rose to the sky and turned his body again to lead the bone dragon to fly away to the distance.


    The baby spelled it


    Lill sat on Longbao''s back and began to throw the burst fruit in her hand at the bone dragon one after another.


    Boom, boom


    The sound of air explosions continued. Every time the frost bone dragon exploded, it would be greatly damaged, but the special feature of the immortal spirit was their immortality. No matter how much trauma the frost bone dragon suffered, it would recover in an instant.


    And Lille here, soon her burst fruit had been exhausted.


    "Can you find a way to make more burst fruits?" Longbao understood this situation and immediately asked Lille with mental strength. The baby was suffering


    "No, the fairy plant magic must rely on the soil to trigger. I can''t trigger anything without the soil," lil said with a frown. Her small face suddenly looked at the frost bone dragon chasing after her. Her big eyes suddenly lit up, "Oh, isn''t this soil?"


    Although the frost bone dragon is a spirit, it is completely made of soil. On this frost bone dragon, she can use her burst plant magic


    "There is soil there," Longbao asked strangely at once.


    Lil has staggered to her feet on Longbao''s back. Instead, she is a Terran, let alone a child. Even a powerful swordsman may not be able to stand up on the flying Longbao''s back like this, but lil, as an elf, is naturally easy to master balance, and her body is stable. Her little figure looks at the ice bone dragon that is chasing after her, He told Longbao his plan with mental strength.


    Long Bao was shocked when he heard what Lille said: "Lille, don''t mess around. It''s too dangerous."


    Jump on the back of the frost dragon, urge the burst plants, completely blow up the frost dragon, and then Longbao takes Lille away. No adult creature will think of it, and Lille''s thought will make the plan feasible.


    "Just come and pick me up in time"


    Lill bent down and patted Longbao on the back. As soon as her figure jumped, she swished to the ice bone dragon chasing after her. She skillfully landed on the back of the ice bone dragon. The ice bone dragon is constantly burning black ice flame under the influence of black inflammation anger. That ice flame is the power of the spirit of anger, although it is not a real flame, But it still has strong destructive power.


    As she fell on the back of the bone dragon, Lille immediately felt the pain of being burned by fire. At the same time, there was a cold feeling in the deep cold water. Under the blessing of the double taste, it was unbearable. The most painful thing was that the taste came not from the deep but directly from the deep spirit.


    The elf turned pale and cried out in pain, but she remembered her purpose of coming here, immediately squatted down, put her hands on the back of the frost bone dragon, and began to use all her strength to urge her elf magic.


    "Smelly dragon, let you taste other people''s burst No. 4 plant"


    Green vines grew rapidly from the back of the bone dragon, and grew rapidly, winding up the whole frost bone dragon. Those vines immediately began to wither when they met the black inflammation emitted by the frost bone dragon, but under Riel''s constant urging, more and more vines quickly wound up the whole frost bone dragon, Only the two wings of the frost bone dragon are still exposed.


    The frost bone dragon struggled constantly, shook her body and tried to throw Lille off her body, but Lille stood firmly on the back of the bone dragon, completely motionless and constantly urged the magic. Long Bao was very afraid and wanted to run away quickly, but when he saw that Lille was killed, he couldn''t ignore it. When Lille was just born, he was with her. In his heart, he was her brother. Since his sister was in danger, How could his brother just leave it alone? The courage in Longbao''s heart was inspired. He quickly and continuously circled around Lille, ready to meet Lille. In the twinkling of an eye, huge vines have wrapped the bone dragon firmly, but among those vines, a huge flower is growing. The flower withers and a strange fruit with a heart shape appears. The peel of the fruit seems to be transparent, and you can vaguely see what is beating inside, The power of terror constantly emanates from Lille''s burst No. 4 plant. Lille''s powerful burst magic was originally just a theory and has never been practiced. After all, she can''t get out of the scope of the explosion at the moment of explosion. Her little face becomes very pale because of fatigue, pain and terror. "Lil, that''s enough, jump off its back quickly." Long Bao shouted with mental strength, and burst out bursts of eager dragon roars. "Almost" lil refused to leave. She felt that the terrible burst plant was becoming more and more mature under her birth, but it was not perfect. She had to wait another moment. Only in that way could she completely kill the bone dragon. Now she has become more dangerous. If the burst fruit burst around her, I''m afraid the terrible explosive force will directly blow her to pieces, even without a chance. On Ye Chui''s side, he was entangled with the demon emperor''s war shadow, and part of his attention was also focused on lil and Longbao. When he found out what lil was going to do, his subconscious feeling was: "lying in the slot, isn''t this nonsense?" Lil''s blasting plant magic was a spiritual magic that had never been seen before, It was the magic that was developed after the skill tree was completely wrong in the secret place of greed for 200 years. Later, all the burst plants displayed by Lille were also studied at that time, but Lille numbered them according to their power. It''s good to say that No. 1, No. 2 and No. 3 in front are not powerful enough. No. 3 can be directly thrown out as a grenade, But she never used the fourth and fifth in the back, because her burst plant magic has great defects and can''t get out of the burst range in time. What lil is urging now is her burst plant No. 4, which is going to die with the frost bone dragon. He immediately wanted to go to the rescue, but the demon emperor war shadow entangled him firmly, So he didn''t have a chance. "Magician, that elf is really interesting, but it''s just so," said the demon emperor Zhanying coldly. "Ye Chui''s face is cold and his eyes are anxious. He is now fully confident that he can kill the demon emperor war shadow, but it will take time, but there is a great disaster over lil. In a few seconds of Ye Chui''s thinking, there was a roar, as if there was a sun in the sky. The place where the bone dragon was located completely burst and made an earth shaking explosion, Strong white light radiated in all directions, and almost all Terrans and orcs subconsciously looked into the sky. Ye Chui temporarily avoided the demon emperor''s war shadow, looked anxiously at the direction of the explosion, and was speechless worried and angry in his heart. "That''s" Ye Chui''s eyes suddenly lit up. What did he see? In the strong explosion, a flying figure fell down. It was Longbao. In Longbao''s arms, he held Lille who seemed to have passed out of coma. At the moment of the complete explosion of the burst plant, Longbao held Lille in his arms and rushed out. As for the frost bone dragon, it had been completely broken into powder in the explosion. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 691

    Ye Chui saw that the frost dragon was directly blasted into powder by Lil''s blasting magic, and lil was rescued by Longbao at the critical moment. Ye Chui now has excellent eyesight. He can see that lil was unconscious only because she did her best and was not injured. On the contrary, Longbao was affected by a lot of explosion waves. It fell from a high altitude and dragged billowing smoke behind her, Looks like he was hurt a lot.


    However, as long as the heart is OK, no matter how serious the injury can be recovered. Longbaokong has a strong blood. Under his own cultivation, he is only one step away from the giant dragon. He will be fine. This stupid dragon has rarely participated in combat since he grew up. He doesn''t know how to use his own power. It''s good to give it some pain.


    Thinking of this, ye Chui no longer cares about Longbao and lil, but wants to deal with the demon emperor and the shadow wholeheartedly.


    However, ye Chui suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. When he saw the mouth of the demon emperor war shadow with Orc tusks, he suddenly showed a sneer


    "No" Ye Chui was surprised and immediately turned his head to look at the place where the frost bone dragon had burst. The dust in the sky was rapidly coagulating and forming under the action of some force, and the figure of the frost bone dragon could be seen faintly


    "Immortal, immortal spirit, it''s so easy to be destroyed. I think your elf and Bruce Lee will be in trouble." the demon emperor Zhan Ying looked at Ye Chui with a sneer, "what''s the matter? Don''t you hurry to save them?"


    Ye Chui''s face suddenly shows a tangle. The frost bone dragon is so powerful. The explosion just crushed it into powder, and it can still condense again. Longbao and lil are at the end of their power. At this time, if ye Chui doesn''t save them, he will be attacked by the frost bone Dragon, but ye Chui understands the current situation, The demon emperor war shadow deliberately distracted him from taking care of lil Longbao.


    Now ye Chui and the demon emperor''s battle shadow are on the front line of life and death. A little distraction may cause serious consequences.


    Whether it''s Lothar or Sal, or effia Goliath, they are too busy dealing with those endless heroes, and they have no time to estimate Lille and Longbao.


    Ye Chui was uncertain. He couldn''t ignore Lille and Longbao. He thought that he would fight to be attacked by the demon emperor''s war shadow and kill the frost bone dragon first.


    However, when ye Chui decided to do it, a dragon roar suddenly rang.


    The sound resounded from heaven and earth, and all creatures within a radius of tens of miles could hear it. Warcraft living in the surrounding wastelands and forests felt the tremor from their body blood. The sound made them tremble all over. The Griffin guarding Lothar of the Terran originally grabbed an immortal''s arm and was about to fly to the sky to throw it down, As a result, as soon as its wings flapped and its claws left the ground, the Dragon roared, and it suddenly fell to the ground with a plop


    Previously, Longbao fell from a high altitude with lil. According to Lil''s previous plan, she gave birth to the burst plant. She didn''t stop until the last perfect moment and jumped off the back of the frost bone dragon.


    However, after all, Lille has never used this burst plant No. 4 before. She just created this elf magic through some magic theories. Its burst time is much shorter than Lille imagined. Almost at the moment Lille jumped off the dragon''s back, the burst fruit like the heart burst.


    Long bao had been waiting for an opportunity. He rushed over and hugged Lille and resisted the power of the explosion with his own flesh.


    Lil was safe under the protection of Longbao. The reason why she fainted, as ye Chui guessed, was because she tried her best.


    Although Longbao was seriously injured, his body blood was very strong after all. These injuries were not in the way. He held Lille and directly fell to the ground, smashing a huge pit. Longbao gave a painful cry in his mouth and carefully put Lille on the ground. After confirming that Lille was ok, Longbao was relieved and looked up at the smoke after the frost bone dragon burst in the air.


    He sighed in his heart: it''s really frightening the baby


    But at this time, his dragon eyes were suddenly surprised and found that the frost bone dragon was rapidly reconstituting. In the twinkling of an eye, he could see the figure of the bone dragon. At this time, Longbao was not lightly frightened: "it won''t die."


    He roared a few times, looked down at the comatose lil, looked up at the ice bone dragon that was gathering rapidly, and angrily circled around the pit four. In case of danger, his subconscious feeling was to ask Ye Chui for help. He asked Ye Chui for the open hostesses around Ye Chui, but now ye Chui is entangled with the demon emperor''s war shadow for immortality, And the others are fighting the spirit. There is time to help him


    He, and lil, can count on himself now.


    Longbao subconsciously wanted to counselle, but he looked at lil, who was showing a quiet sleeping face, but knew that he must not counselle this time. This time he was not for himself, but for Lil''s sister


    The frost bone dragon in the air has been condensed and formed again. It overlooks the earth and finds the place where Longbao and Lille are located. With a huge roar in its mouth, it falls from the sky with rolling black inflammation and flies to Longbao and Lille.


    Long bao climbed out of the pit. He was still emitting thick smoke on his back. He looked very sad. He looked at the flying ice dragon and stared at the ice dragon.


    If you want to save lil, you must kill the skull dragon. He decided to fight with the skull dragon completely. "Roar" made a huge roar in his mouth, but he was hurt. Coupled with the real fear in his heart, the roar did not have any majesty. Long Bao paused. He felt that he was going to work hard. According to Ye Chui''s style, he had to roar louder at this time to give himself a long prestige, so he took a deep breath, A dragon roared again. This dragon roar was the roar that frightened almost many creatures around. But Longbao didn''t realize anything at this time. He just felt that his roar was loud enough and powerful enough. Well, it was enough. His wings spread out and flew into the air with a whoosh, heading for the frost bone dragon. Dare to bully my sister, Ben Baobao is fighting with you. Long Bao is now very big. His wings are three or four meters wide, and his body size is more than seven meters. But he still belongs to the category of young dragon, and the ice bone dragon is the spirit of an adult dragon. It is three or four times bigger than long Bao, In front of Longbao, it was like a sparrow trying to challenge the eagle. However, Longbao fought with a belief in his heart and did it without fear. He rushed directly to the front of the frost bone dragon, his sharp claws constantly tore the body of the frost bone dragon, and made a solemn and terrible roar in his mouth. Ye Chui was surprised when he saw Longbao''s sudden rise, but then he smiled and looked at the magic emperor war shadow: "I''m disappointed. My war pet is no worse than your frost dragon. Lil can give it." the magic emperor war shadow looked at Longbao entangled with the frost dragon and showed a surprised expression: "its dragon blood is completely awakened." Longbao desperately entangled with the frost bone dragon. Now he had no leisure time to think about other things. Originally, he thought he might be killed by the frost bone dragon in one round, but now he entangled with the frost bone dragon for so long. Instead of being killed, he vaguely fought bravely, but he didn''t notice these strange places. But the Terran guards and orc soldiers who knew Longbao below noticed this one after another. Everyone couldn''t help but feel that they were worthy of Ye Chui''s Dragon. With Ye Chui, Lian Zhan''s pet was on. Gloria hid in the magic car. She couldn''t activate her Titan power, so she had to hide in the car. Through the window, she watched Longbao fight with the frost bone dragon in the sky, Suddenly, Gloria found something: "eh, Longbao seems to be shining with golden light." the scales behind Longbao are damaged badly, affected by the explosion, and some places have even become flesh and blood blurred. However, with him tearing with the frost bone dragon, the scars behind him are healing quickly with the naked eye, Even the original broken scales fell down one by one, and then quickly grew new scales. It was a strange scale with black and yellow light. In ancient times, I''m afraid none of the scales of the dragon was like this in the era when the dragon was rampant. This is the black gold scale, which combines the characteristics of the black inflammatory dragon and the gold dragon. The gold dragon is the existence of the absolute peak among the dragons, and the black inflammatory dragon is the overlord in the second class, Longbao ate a lot of black and burning dragon flesh and blood brought by Ye Chui from the ruins of the demon emperor. There was another enlightened Debbie around him. He was affected by the two most powerful dragons almost all the time. Therefore, when he finally crossed the threshold and evolved into a real dragon, he let his blood evolve into a real dragon blood, and integrated the power of two dragon races, the Golden Dragon and the black inflammatory dragon, which made him an unprecedented black Golden Dragon "roar". Longbao suddenly opened his mouth with a terrible Dragon roar, Bursts of black flames mixed with gold surged out. It was the black inflammation of the black dragon, with a breath of the gold dragon. Dragon skill frost bone dragon came into contact with this strange and powerful flame. It couldn''t stop it at all. It couldn''t help roaring in its mouth, and its huge body began to collapse a little bit. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 692

    High above the sky, although the frost bone dragon is not a real bone dragon, the existence of the spirit is a powerful warrior formed by condensing all the breath of the living creature. This frost bone dragon has all the power of the real frost dragon.


    Longbao was just a dragon like beast that was infinitely close to the dragon but not the real dragon. His blood was naturally suppressed by the real dragon.


    But now, the courage inspired by the protection of Lille finally enabled Longbao to get rid of his fear and resist the class oppression from the frost bone dragon, which made a real breakthrough in his power. His blood has completely transformed into a dragon''s blood, and surpassed the Heiyan dragon in the second class. Although he did not become a golden dragon, Longbao has become a black gold dragon, It can almost be said to be the most invincible dragon under the Golden Dragon.


    The frost dragon is only in the third class of the dragon family.


    Now it can be said that Longbao completely suppressed the frost bone dragon


    However, Longbao is now in the excitement of "the baby wants to work hard". He doesn''t notice his change at all. Compared with the frost bone dragon, he is much smaller. His body constantly hovers around the frost bone dragon. His sharp claws and teeth constantly bite the frost bone dragon and tear the frost bone dragon''s body into pieces, It continuously erupted on the body of the frost bone dragon. The black dragon inflammation mixed with gold breath can almost burn everything in the world.


    The frost bone dragon in the air was almost pressed again.


    However, in a few minutes, the body of the frost bone dragon was completely torn to pieces by Longbao. Longbao ejected black gold dragon inflammation again in the huge roar, burning all the bone dragon fragments into nothingness.


    The battle of Longbao was high. The dragon head looked around and issued bursts of roars full of threats, as if looking for the figure of the frost bone dragon. Then soon, he found that the hateful bone dragon seemed to have completely disappeared, which made him calm down slowly.


    At this time, he finally realized his strangeness. He felt that his body was full of powerful power. He stared at his claws and his dragon wings. The black and gold luster was not before.


    He circled twice in the air and learned more


    He finally evolved into a real dragon


    He defeated the frost bone dragon and became the only real dragon evolved from Warcraft since the last dragon was killed by the Terran Dragon Slayer 5000 years ago


    "Roar"


    Longbao once again uttered a terrible roar, which still had earth shaking power and showed his real identity of the dragon. Then he thought of Lille, so he hurried to the pit below, flapping his wings and landed next to the pit.


    Lil, who had been in a coma, had awakened at this time. She sat in the big pit and was staring curiously at the flying Longbao with her eyes wide open.


    "Guji Guji" Longbao proudly circles around the pit and shows her new shape with lil. This baby is now a real dragon


    "Baby, you''re great." lil also exclaimed. She staggered up from the ground and climbed out of the pit. She looked curious and reached out to touch the black gold scales on Longbao, but then she suddenly thought of something. She looked at the Terran and orc soldiers fighting with xiuyingling in the distance, and ye Chui who was constantly entangled with the shadow of the demon emperor in the air, He stood on tiptoe and patted Longbao''s huge faucet. "Baby, hurry to help dad. Don''t pay attention to me anymore. I can take care of myself."


    "Are you sure you''re all right?" Long Bao looked around and asked with intention. At this time, they were located at the edge of the dark forest, tens of kilometers away from the endlessly heroic battlefield over there. As an elf, lil had excellent natural eyesight, so she could see the picture of endlessly battlefield, but endlessly heroes could not find lil, It''s really safest for Lille to stay here.


    Of course, if Longbao thinks about it a little more at this time, he will understand that it is not safe to stay next to the dark forest. He once felt the power of elves in the dark forest, and they are ready to move


    However, he had just become a giant dragon. He was so excited that he thought so much. He thought that ye Chui really needed his own help, so he didn''t wait much. The huge dragon wings stretched out and fluttered hard, and his body rose up and flew to the battlefield.


    Lil watched Longbao leave. Her petite body shook, looked left and right, made it on a large stone, took out several red fruits from the space bracelet worn on her wrist and began to eat.


    This kind of fruit was produced by her fairy magic. It is sweet and crisp. It is her favorite snack on weekdays. It can also greatly supplement her physical strength. She wants to recover as soon as possible or go to help.


    But at this time, a shadow suddenly enveloped her.


    Lil was stunned for a moment, turned her head and looked back. Behind her was an elf soldier wearing a green helmet.


    The elf warrior has long soft light green hair and looks very beautiful. Unfortunately, there is a terrible scar on his right cheek. His blue eyes are looking at Lille with a little indifference.


    Lil''s big eyes blinked, and then she handed the fruit in her hand: "do you want to eat?" "are you the Royal spirit left by the green Elf family?" the Scarface elf didn''t take the fruit in Lil''s hand, and a sneer came out of his mouth: "It seems that as Legolas said, you have been formed into a waste food by that omnipotent magician. Your royal blood shouldn''t be wasted like this." As he finished his words, the figures of Elven soldiers behind him came out. Each of them was wearing green armor and had the most beautiful appearance, but the handsome face was with cold expression. At the same time, the dark elves arrived at the battlefield. At the west side of the battlefield where the Terrans and orcs fought with the heroes, there were countless figures They are rushing like locusts. This is an army of orcs. There are hundreds of thousands of them. Orcs are a race with strong reproductive ability, but there have never been orcs of this scale since their birth. Each of these orcs is short and ferocious. Their march has no formation, which gives people a sense of pride It''s a feeling of chaos, but the momentum of locusts crossing the border is enough to panic the army of any race. It''s the orc army from blan city. In front of this Orc army, there are three magic wolves. Magic wolves are a kind of sixth order Warcraft. They are not too powerful, but they have very strong feet and can be used as mounts. Now ride Sitting on these three evil wolf beasts are Vivian, bakahaz and Yoda, the leader of blan city. Yoda is a pale ORC. Pale orcs have stronger blood lineage than ordinary orcs. They are usually several times stronger than ordinary short orcs and much taller, but Yoda is an exception. His size is even much larger than ordinary orcs People are also short and thin. It is because of this special defect that he thought of many problems that orcs would never consider, such as faith, such as the meaning of survival. He created the orc town of blan City, trying to spread faith in the city and change the evil race of orcs. Orcs are short-lived and usually live no more than 50 years But Yoda lived for hundreds of years, which was as groundbreaking as the eunuch with a long beard. He tried to introduce the faith of the seven God church into his own Orc town. However, the seven God church was too noble to show any mercy to their orcs until they met Vivian and the Pope of the god horse church. Do you want to believe , then believe in the God of god horse. Vivian accepted them without hesitation and told them that the God of god horse accepted all beliefs, and their god horse church was so casual. Therefore, Bulan city finally found its own faith, and they became the members of god horse church. When their God of god horse needed them, they were willing to dedicate all their orcs to arrive Battlefield Terrans, endless heroes, orcs, elves and orcs, five distinct races are converging on the border of gedumu wasteland. A large-scale five ethnic scuffle that has never been seen since the war of the ancestors is about to ring high in the air. Ye Chui has been fighting with the shadow of the demon emperor for nearly an hour with the sword of destruction. At this time, ye Chui suddenly stopped his action and he said to him The demon emperor war shadow asked a question: "how much do you perceive with the real demon emperor?" "the real demon emperor" showed a sneer in the mouth of the demon emperor war shadow with Orc tusks: "My strength and ideas come from the youth book left by the demon emperor, and my strength is not worth mentioning compared with the real demon emperor. I''m afraid it can''t compare with 1% of the demon emperor. What''s the matter? Do you feel hurt" "1%?" Ye Chui smiled, "When I first encountered the power left by the demon emperor, I only had one ten thousandth of his power, then one thousandth, and now it''s one percent. Why should I be hit? One day I will get the same power as him. Now" Ye Chui looked at the war shadow of the demon Emperor and condensed a strange magic matrix in his right hand. "In fact, you have already lost. Haven''t you found it yet?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 693

    eax; Ye Chui can borrow the rule power of Debbie and others, but this borrowing still has great limitations, that is, it must be within. However, since the battle with Illidan, ye Chui''s understanding of the magic of time has reached a higher level. Now he can say that he has completely mastered the magic of time and has touched some fur.


    In the battle with the magic emperor war shadow, ye Chui has been using time magic from the beginning. In his battle with the magic emperor war shadow, he has been constantly enchanting magic matrices around the body of the magic emperor war shadow. Ye Chui understands that the magic emperor war shadow is not a real creature. If he wants to completely erase him, he needs to borrow the power of time, Ye Chui also wants to thoroughly integrate the magic of the time with the help of the battle with the demon emperor and the shadow.


    The magic matrix in Ye Chui''s right hand is actually a kind of time magic, which is used to draw the time magic matrix previously engraved on the body of the magic emperor''s war shadow. The magic emperor''s war shadow has lost the battle from the beginning. Ye Chui has already set a terrible trap around the body of the magic emperor''s war shadow.


    "What''s that?" the magic emperor war shadow looked at the magic matrix in Ye Chui''s hand. The magic matrix vaguely changed into the shape of a clock. From the magic emperor war shadow, you can feel the strong magic smell, and it is the most terrible Magic: time.


    Although the current magic emperor war shadow has some of the power of the magic emperor and naiozu, those powers are flawed. The magic emperor''s war shadow can only use less than 10% at most. The rule power he can control is very limited, so he dare not directly follow the hard steel of the sword of destruction, and he can only do nothing about ye Chui''s time attack.


    At this moment, his face changed greatly and he was about to take action to escape from the time trap of leaf droop, but the magic matrix like a clock around his body had been condensed


    Of course, the shape of the magic matrix is not fixed. Of course, the clock also exists in this world, but it is not the shape of the disk pointer. Ye Chui deliberately condensed his time magic matrix into this shape.


    The magic matrix condensed in his hand was like a remote control. With Ye Chui turning on the remote control, the clocks suspended around the demon emperor''s war shadow suddenly began to move.


    On those dials, some are walking fast, some are walking slowly, some are turning forward, some are reversing, and the power of time seems to form a terrible vortex enveloping the shadow of the demon emperor.


    On the ferocious body of the demon emperor''s war shadow, the trace of time is branded in an instant. Part of him is aging rapidly, while part is becoming young rapidly. The completely different time has become a huge vortex, constantly tearing the body of the demon emperor''s war shadow


    "No" finally, in the vortex formed by the condensation of clock discs, the body of the demon emperor Zhanying completely collapsed. He stretched out his arm to the leaf with his last strength, but the arm dried up and festered rapidly, and finally turned into fly ash


    With a whoosh, the black burning anger, a huge sword with the spirit of anger, fell from the sky and inserted into the ground at the last moment.


    Ye Chui glanced at the place where the demon emperor''s war shadow disappeared, and confirmed that the thorny enemy had indeed been completely killed without leaving a trace of breath. His figure fell instantly and came to the face of the black burning anger.


    Immortal spirits from all directions immediately killed him. Ye Chui didn''t do anything. A flashing barrier appeared beside him. Any spirit who stepped into that layer of streamer would be corroded into fly ash immediately.


    Ye Chui''s eyes have been staring at the anger of Heiyan. The previous time vortex did not devour the huge sword. At the last moment, the demon emperor war shadow threw the sword out with endless anger, and the sword itself has its own consciousness and power. The immortal spirit summoned is completely controlled by the sword.


    When the demon emperor war shadow was swallowed up by the vortex of time, his heart was full of resentment. Even if ye Chui killed himself, he could not end well, so he threw out a huge sword and continued to activate the immortal spirit battle.


    Before ye Chui came to the huge sword, he stretched out his hand to hold the handle of the sword, and immediately felt a magnificent idea coming towards him, which was the idea of the spirit of anger.


    The spirit of anger originally had great resentment against Ye Chui, and was integrated into the giant sword by the demon emperor war shadow, which became the anger of black inflammation. In the twinkling of an eye, the demon emperor war shadow was killed by Ye Chui, making him feel that the sacrifice he made in integrating into the giant sword was completely in vain, which also made him more deeply resent Ye Chui, and vowed to urge the endless heroes to bring great disasters to Ye Chui, human race and orc.


    Ye Chui''s idea is very powerful, but he can''t completely control the anger of Heiyan and suppress the ferocious idea of the spirit of anger. The spirit of anger was originally transformed by the original sin of the demon emperor. It is an extremely powerful idea. Of course, ye Chui can directly destroy the anger of Heiyan in one fell swoop, But he can''t guarantee that he can completely end this powerful totem.


    At that time, this technique will completely lose control. I''m afraid it will be even worse.


    In desperation, ye Chui had to loosen his hand holding the anger of black inflammation and wanted to think of another way. The other way was the totem technique of the orc, which was performed by the shaman breath left by naiozu''s bone. SAL is now a rare and perhaps the only Orc who awakened the shaman power. His power is in the same line with naiozu, and may be able to control this technique, Solve the current situation


    Thinking of this, ye Chui immediately rose to the sky and scanned the whole battlefield, trying to find Sal''s trace. At this time, ye chugang saw Longbao. The little dragon, who has just become a real dragon, is flying wildly among the immortal heroes and constantly spouting out of his mouth. It seems that he can restrain the immortal heroes. The immortal heroes are swallowed up by the fire and will turn into fly ash in an instant. In essence, the immortal spirit is that after the death of the orc warrior, the mind is integrated with the spirit of the element. Under the orc''s magic, it can be summoned to fight. The Dragon treasure is an immortal flame that can burn the magical elements and can directly burn the power source of the immortal spirit. Seeing this picture, ye Chui''s eyes lit up. "Returning the immortal spirit to the battlefield is the most powerful technique among the orc shamans. Sal''s shaman power has just been mastered. I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to find a way to solve the current situation. It''s Longbao. His dragon inflammation seems to be able to restrain the immortal spirit." Ye Chui is thinking about making Longbao powerful, However, he was sweating violently when he saw that long bao suddenly became unstable and rolled down to the ground after he sprayed a big mouthful and burned more than a dozen immortal souls directly to ashes. He exerted too much force and directly exhausted his strength. "This stupid dragon" Ye Chui couldn''t help sighing. He flew to Long Bao quickly and pulled up a horn of Long Bao with one hand, Drag him quickly to the Terran guard''s camp. When "master" Longbao saw Ye Chui, he was overjoyed and exchanged ideas. "Master, did you see the picture that I just released Longyan? This baby is really powerful now." "no matter how powerful it is, I don''t know how much I can do. It''s useless to directly use up all my strength like just now. Do you think I can come to save you at any time?" Ye Chui responded angrily, He threw Longbao to the Terran guard''s camp. "Recover your strength quickly. These immortal heroes may have to be solved by you." at this time, he suddenly thought of something, "where''s Lil? Is she okay?" Longbao had fallen into the Terran guard''s camp, and uttered a loud roar. His idea said to Ye Chui, "lil is okay now. She''s resting by the forest over there." "Lil is fine," Ye Chui then continued to look for Sal''s figure, but then he realized something was wrong and his face changed greatly. "Lying trough, this stupid dragon" Longbao said that the forest obviously refers to the dark forest. Previously, he and Longbao had found the movement in the dark forest. The dark elves were ready to move, but Longbao obviously forgot it completely, She left her alone next to the dark forest. Didn''t she take the initiative to send her to the door for the dark elf family to catch? Immediately, ye Chui didn''t care to find Sal again. Her figure suddenly appeared dozens of kilometers away and came to the place where long bao held her. The big pit was still there, with several red fruits produced by Lil''s Fairy Magic scattered on the ground, but there was Lil''s figure there. His thoughts swept all directions in an instant. Sure enough, they noticed the smell of elves in the dark forest. They were very good at hiding. They hid on big trees. Under the cover of Fairy Magic, ordinary people couldn''t notice it at all. Ye Chui''s green veins burst on his face and his right hand stretched out, as if he were tearing off the paper pasted on the wall. The void pulled down with a crash. Under the traction of a powerful force, seven elves who had been hiding in nearby trees were dragged out directly and involuntarily. They fell on the ground in front of Ye Chui. They all showed panic expressions and struggled to stand up, The pair of leaves showed an alert look. "Call out my daughter, or I''ll burn your forest," said Ye Chui coldly. The seven elves turned pale on their handsome face and looked at Ye Chui in disbelief. At this time, a figure rushed out of the forest quickly, with sensitive and fast movements. In a moment, he stood in front of Ye Chui. The spirit had extraordinary bearing, but there was a terrible scar on his face. It was the scar face spirit who had taken Lille away. "The Almighty magician is really a big tone." the Scarface wizard looked at Ye Chui with a sneer. "It''s an insult to the whole elf family to treat the Royal elf as their own daughter. Lil will become the queen of the dark elf family. We''ll help her correct her when she grew up around you. As for you, please forget her." Ye Chui looked at the Scarface elf with her eyes, He didn''t seem to hear what the Scarface elf was saying. He just said faintly, "give you ten minutes to exchange Lille for me, or I''ll destroy your whole family." in the afternoon, he uploaded it to prepare for regular release. As a result, he just found that he had booked the wrong time. I apologize ~ ~ it''s not over yet. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 694

    eax; The dark elves are the most powerful of the four remaining elves in the world, and their habitat forest spans the whole continent of egandas. Although the dark elves suffered great changes eight thousand years ago, the blood of the elves king was lost, and no new Elves were born in the Holy tree of elves, the hundred footed insects died and did not freeze. For the immortal race of elves, I''m afraid this process of death without rigidity will continue for tens of thousands of years.


    Although the dark elves had little contact with other races a long time ago, their strength should not be underestimated. It was a joke to threaten them to destroy their whole family


    But these words came out in Ye Chui''s mouth, but the scarred faced elf couldn''t help shaking his body.


    Because there are not many people in the world who are qualified to turn this joke into reality, but ye Chui seems to be one of them


    The Scarface elf quickly calmed down. He slipped back a few steps and said coldly, "you are an all-round magician. However, although the dark elf family is no longer strong in ancient times, it still has 100000 elf soldiers. If you decide to be the enemy with us, it can''t be of any benefit to you and the blood hammer Empire behind you."


    So he took another look at the immortal spirits and orcs fighting in the distance behind Ye Chui and continued, "what''s more, now you''re too busy for yourself."


    He waved his hand, and from the forests behind him, tall and straight figures came out one after another. There were men and women, each wearing exquisite elf green armor. They stood on the branches in a wonderful posture. They were one Elf Warrior after another. The Scarface elves looked at Ye Chui with contempt: "You can come to this day. I believe in your wisdom. I hope you can understand the current situation. Your entanglement with that elf is over. She is a royal elf. She naturally belongs to the forest and belongs to our dark elf family."


    "It''s fair to rob someone''s daughter. She was born in my yard and will always be my daughter. Moreover," Ye Chui''s figure suddenly flashed and appeared in front of the Scarface elf. "I really hate your tone of taking Lille as an object."


    His hand gripped the Scarface general''s chest armor.


    The shadow of the Scarface elf jumped back like a clever bird.


    However, ye Chui''s hand is like a shadow.


    Ye Chui''s figure was still standing in place, and his hand was not separated from his body, but the Scarface elf felt that his hand was still extending to his chest. It was an extremely profound technique, and the powerful magic power seemed to shorten the scope of time and space.


    Poof


    Ye Chui''s palm directly grasped the Scarface ELF''s chest helmet, and his fingers seemed to grab someone else''s collar and inserted it into the beautiful and hard armor. The next moment, the Scarface elf who had gone beyond the distance of three feet was directly dragged to Ye Chui''s face.


    It was a very magical picture. Ye Chui stood there from beginning to end. Even he didn''t seem to use any magic, but he directly grabbed the Scarface elf who jumped three feet away.


    The Scarface ELF''s face has changed. He despised and was indifferent to Yechui before because he knew that as long as Lille was in her hands, Yechui would not dare to act rashly. His wisdom for tens of thousands of years proved this. Now Yechui can''t be an enemy of the dark elf. All he can do is compromise and give the elf to the dark elf Family.


    After all, now that the whole world is enemy, he certainly won''t want another powerful enemy.


    But he was wrong.


    Since the whole world is enemy, what about another elf family


    Ye Chui doesn''t care about being an enemy of the dark elf family.


    The Scarface elf felt a terrible killing intention from him.


    "Are you going to kill me?" the Scarface ELF''s breath was a little hurried. "Do you know who I am? I am the ELF KING of light among the two elf kings who now control the dark elf family. If you dare to kill me, it is a complete break with the dark elf family."


    After the blood of the royal family of the dark elf family was lost, there was no new real ELF KING, but for thousands of years, they chose two powerful elves to lead their race, that is, the light ELF KING and the dark elf king, and the Scarface elf in front of them was the light Elf king of the dark elf family


    The light spirit Wang Liangming''s identity makes Ye Chui dare not act rashly.


    Unfortunately, his wisdom completely misjudged the current situation.


    Ye Chui''s action didn''t stop at all. The killing machine was completed in his hand. Powerful magic elements poured into the body of the light ELF KING through his fingers. It was several powerful attack spells. Two violent magic forces, fire and lightning, were constantly weakening the life of the light ELF KING


    A strange streamer barrier appeared around them.


    The streamer barrier of leaf droop is a magic of time. Any attack will turn into nothingness under the corrosion of time, which is the most powerful protective barrier.


    Other Elven soldiers realized what ye Chui was doing and attacked one after another. Elven arrows shot at Ye Chui. Of course, they were not ordinary arrows, but accompanied by a powerful attack of Elven magic. Unfortunately, after touching the streamer barrier, their strength seemed to be completely lost and fell to the ground, as if the arrows would eventually fall after flying in the air for a long time.


    The face of the ELF KING of light has shown a color of pain.


    He suddenly gave a loud drink, and suddenly there were bursts of white light on his body.


    Ye Chui frowned slightly, and a smile of interest appeared at the corners of his mouth. The king of light elves seemed to have some skills.


    At the next moment, the body of the spirit king of light turned into a burst of white light, which broke away from the control of leaf droop and appeared outside the streamer barrier.


    The white light condensed into the body of the spirit king of light again. His mouth was panting. The scar on the handsome beauty face seemed to be much bigger than before, almost penetrating his whole face.


    "This is the magic of light," ye Chuda was interested in. "It is a variant of light magic. It can manipulate light and even turn itself into light. Even I just regard it as a theory, but I didn''t expect an elf to learn this magic power. Ha ha, very good. The name of the ELF KING of light is worthy of its name."


    "When you become an all-round magician, do you think you can understand every magic element well? Although our elf family can naturally control the three magic elements of water, wind and earth, which limits our exploration in other magic fields, it''s not that we don''t have the talent to learn other magic."


    The king of light elves sneered and said that his body began to lighten again: "almighty magician, taste my light magic."


    With that, his body finally became completely radiant, which made his body seem to be completely composed of light. He turned into a light and shadow and rushed to Ye Chui, flashing around Ye Chui''s body.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    One attack after another bombarded Ye Chui, which was the attack of the ELF KING of light.


    In the light state, the speed of the light ELF KING has reached the extreme and invisible, and the powerful momentum brought by the speed also makes his every attack have powerful power.


    In that light, the laughter of the light ELF KING kept coming out. Now he can be immune to any damage, because any attack can''t hurt the light, but at the same time, he can launch a powerful attack. What can ye Chui, the omnipotent magician, do with him


    "My magic of light is unsolvable," said the ELF KING of light with a laugh.


    "There is no solution, but" Ye Chui suddenly said, and his hand moved again. At the same time, his arm suddenly turned into a light, which is the same magic of light as the king of light elves


    There is no solution after the light is turned into light, but the same light magic can interact, so ye Chui turns his arm into light. He directly grabs the light that is flashing around him, and robustly separates the light ELF KING from the light.


    The other elves didn''t know what had happened. They only saw that the king of light elves launched a cool attack on Ye Chui. Then ye Chui suddenly reached out and grabbed the king of light elves. When they saw the picture, they saw that ye Chui''s hand was holding the neck of the king of light elves and pulled him off the ground.


    "How can you understand the magic of light?" the king of light elves said that his world outlook had been impacted. "You have known the magic of light for a long time."


    "No, you''re wrong."


    Ye Chui shook his head with a sneer: "I didn''t know that light magic could be transformed into light magic. I thought about it before, but I didn''t think about it. Now I see you have done it, so I tried it, and then I succeeded."


    Hehe, that''s how the Almighty magician hangs.


    "The spirit king of light trembled slightly. He didn''t know whether it was fear or anger.


    At this time, ye Chui also noticed the scar on the face of the light ELF KING. Now the scar seems more ferocious and larger than before, making the handsome face of the light ELF KING completely terrifying and distorted.


    Ye Chui guessed what was going on.


    "Your light magic is not perfect. The scars on your face are caused by the light magic. Every time you use the light magic, your scars will worsen, which will take you a long time to recover." Ye Chui immediately judged, "The elf clan can only use elf magic. Using other magic will pay a heavy price. I guess even your immortality will be affected. This is the reverse bite of other types of magic elements."


    The ELF KING of light was strangled by Ye Chui, his face flushed, and he gasped: "you''re right. The elf family is born with elf magic, but it''s cursed and can''t get close to other magic elements."


    "Hehe, you are wrong."


    Ye Chui smiled and said: "Lille''s burst magic is fire element magic, but she herself has not been affected. It''s not that the elves can''t learn other magic, but you don''t know how to learn. Lille''s burst magic is actually taught to her by me. Of course, integrating burst magic with ELF plant magic is my daughter''s own clever originality."


    The king of light elves suddenly opened his eyes. He had seen Lille''s burst magic. Although it was funny, it was indeed fire element magic, and Lille was not eaten by any magic elements. He had been shocked: "it was because of her royal elves blood."


    "I can teach you how to completely control the magic of light without being backfired by magic elements. Do you believe it?" Ye Chui said with a smile. The ELF KING of light opened his eyes: "you can do this." of course, the Almighty magician represents the mastery of magic elements. I am very proficient in the connection between any magic elements. Even your elf magic is far better than yourself. "Ye Chui said faintly, Is the source of magic realized by white-collar workers? The eyes of the ELF KING of light lit up. "Do you want to learn? I can teach you." Yechui continued. So the eyes of the ELF KING of light were brighter. Then ye Chua threw the light ELF KING aside with a slap, and his tone suddenly became fierce: "it''s agreed that there''s still one minute left in ten minutes, or I''ll really kill all your elves." the light ELF KING: "it''s not over to be continued. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 695

    eax; The king of light elves was strangled by Ye Chui''s neck. It was very uncomfortable, but after all, as an elf, he had tenacious vitality. After being thrown aside by Ye Chui, he quickly got up from the ground. Seeing ye Chui''s cold look, he knew that his previous words were just ridicule. If he didn''t hand over Lille, he would definitely be in trouble with the dark elves.


    However, it was not easy for the king of the spirit of light to compromise. He stretched out his hand, held his neck and said to Ye Chui in a cold voice: "I admire Mr. hammerhead''s magical attainments very much, but do you know that 100000 soldiers of the dark elf family have assembled now. As long as I give an order, you will attack the Terran guards and steel tooth orcs over there immediately. Although you are powerful, you can never stop the attack of 100000 elf soldiers."


    "You''re right about that, but"


    Ye Chui suddenly turned his head and looked to the West. He had vaguely felt the strong breath from there. His right hand suddenly stretched out to the sky, and a column of light rose into the sky with a whoosh. It was not an attack, but a signal like fireworks.


    Just when the elves such as the king of light Elves were vigilant and didn''t know what he was doing, a black hole suddenly condensed behind Ye Chui. It was bakahaz''s special black hole magic. This magic is a variant of earth magic and can even be used for long-distance transmission at a certain time.


    With the black hole, the three figures also appeared behind Ye Chui.


    Bakahaz, Vivian, and Yoda, the little pale ORC.


    They saw the signal from the leaf droop and immediately sent it.


    "Boss" Vivian has not seen Ye Chui for a long time, and she is excited when she sees Ye Chui''s figure. However, she then thinks that it doesn''t seem appropriate to rush up directly on this occasion, so she quickly stands firm, puts on a cool poss, takes out her model as a religious emperor and stares coldly at the elves in front of her.


    Bakahaz still looked like an old rogue. He didn''t seem serious, but his eyes were cold, which made the light ELF KING afraid.


    As for the third, the little pale Orc Yoda surprised all the elves. What surprised them most was that Yoda was about to burst into tears when he saw the leaf droop, and his voice trembled: "my God, I finally saw you."


    "Well, I''m glad to see you. I''ll cover you forever."


    Ye Chui immediately said so, and his eyes looked at Yoda. He saw Yoda for the first time. It was really as strange as Vivian said.


    "Orc" the king of light elves saw Yoda''s identity at a glance. Although Yoda was a rare and even unique dwarf pale orc, the characteristics of the orc were more obvious, which made the king of light elves show an expression of disgust, "You evil creatures didn''t expect that the Almighty magician would be entangled with the orcs."


    "They are my followers." Ye Chui said kindly, "God loves the world and the king of light elves. How about letting you dark elves also write to my god horse. Our qualification to join the church is very loose. Anyway, we don''t need much money to believe it."


    The face of the ELF KING of light couldn''t help twitching: "we don''t pay attention to the seven gods'' church. What''s your god horse god religion?"


    "Mr. elf, no living creature can live without faith. The seven God Church refuses to accept you, but our God horse religion regards all living beings as equal. I advise you to believe in the God of god horse and join our big family." Yoda said loudly with a holy stick on his face.


    "You, a orc, dare to tell me about faith." the king of light elves hated the orcs and thought that saying more words to this evil creature was an insult to his noble temperament.


    "All beings are equal under faith. I''m here to spread faith today," Yoda said with a very reasonable voice.


    The king of light elves continued to disdain. In the past, any orcs did not take a detour when they saw their elves. They felt disgust and unspeakable contempt for orcs. How can this evil creature be compared with their noble elves


    however


    Then Yoda said, "I brought my 500000 compatriots to preach this time."


    "What 500000" the ELF KING of light was surprised.


    There are so many orcs in the world


    Just when he thought Yoda was talking nonsense, a scouting elf suddenly rushed in panic. His figure jumped on several big trees and fell next to the king of light elves. His voice trembled and said, "king of light elves, countless orcs have suddenly appeared in the western wilderness and are marching here. The number is at least hundreds of thousands."


    "You have really seen it." the ELF KING of light was immediately shocked.


    "I can see clearly that they are really shocking." the Scout elf was quite the orc figure like locusts crossing the sky. He couldn''t help fighting a cold war. That number of orcs had never heard of.


    The personal combat effectiveness of the orcs may not be as good as that of the elves, but they are fierce and aggressive. A few sieges and an elf can always win. They are known as 100000 elf soldiers in the dark forest, but they can never resist the 500000 Orc army


    "You, you" the ELF KING of light has never been so shocked as now.


    "You don''t have to panic. We are very reasonable." Yoda saw that the elves looked different in front of him, so he immediately said with a very reasonable face. "We Ranka orcs are the most reasonable. We only come for preaching and will never kill casually, except those who refuse to believe in our god horse religion."


    King of the elves of light: ""


    He glanced at the West and absolutely refused to believe that there were so many orcs in the world. How could hundreds of thousands of orcs of this size be unheard of in the past years


    No way, that''s absolutely impossible


    After a simple judgment, he regarded it as ye Chui''s trick. The figure of those orcs must be false, it must be


    Thinking of this, the king of light elves showed a cold smile again. He waved his arm and gave a command: "all elves listen to my orders and go to meet those evil Orcs. They can''t be true, absolutely impossible."


    "Yes," said an elf standing behind the ELF KING of light hesitantly, but finally took out a delicate horn and blew a few times.


    Yechui let them act. He knew that it was really difficult to convince hundreds of thousands of ORC troops at once. Now the best way is to let these elves confirm it in person, and they will understand how great Yechui''s threat to them is.


    With the ELF''s horn, light green figures in the forest kept flashing and flocking to the West.


    Those are elves in green armor. They quickly rush out of the forest and assemble into a neat team to quickly rush to the West. Every elf soldier has eternal life. Not to mention the fighting ability, but the quality of every elf soldier, which is definitely far better than any other race. Just like now, they were lurking in the forest, There was no rehearsal. When they emerged from the forest, they immediately found their responsibilities and formed an attack array.


    Ye Chui flew up and looked to the Far West. The light green elves formed a line and approached the approaching Orc army in the distance. Compared with the elves'' army, the orcs were just a pile of chaotic and disorderly black spots, which made Ye Chui suddenly feel a little worried.


    The reason why he dared to say that he wanted to destroy the whole Dark Elf family was that he relied on the orc race, but half of the orcs were not as powerful as he expected


    So he couldn''t help looking down at the three Vivian, but he saw a smile on the faces of Vivian and bakahaz. They didn''t worry about the confrontation. It was obvious that they had great confidence in the fighting ability of the orcs.


    Yoda, the pale dwarf orc, was left with unspeakable disappointment: no free faith. These elves are really hopeless


    Sooner or later, the two armies of orcs and elves collided completely.


    The first queue of the elves is a row of shield elves holding shields, the second queue is bow and arrow elves, and the third queue is magic elves used for healing, backup and releasing magic attacks. Their battle queue is very strong. They have suffered enough for other races for countless years, but now this is only the first time to fight with orcs on a large scale.


    As for the orcs, there was no queue deployment at all.


    But when they were hundreds of meters away from the elves army, these semi orcs took out a book from their bodies. It was the god horse Bible. Then they opened a page and began to attack the holy words


    "Horizontal trough"


    "Grass Mud Horse"


    "Silly X"


    "Roll the calf"


    That momentum is nothing more than hundreds of thousands of women swearing.


    Most of the orcs don''t understand the human language. They use their own Orc language, but it''s twice the result with half the effort to use these holy words in a fierce and straightforward Orc language.


    The orcs are mostly creatures of the same kind. They yearn for faith. They have faith, and their faith is very firm. So their holy words are awesome.


    Hundreds of thousands of holy words were spoken at the same time. Before the perfect deployment of the elf army could play a role, it was directly rushed by this unprecedented fighting method


    The war is so fierce


    Ye Chui expressed his satisfaction with the orc holy army.


    "Now it''s time to save Lille." Yechui certainly didn''t want the orcs and elves to cause much damage. In fact, he didn''t want the two armies to have any conflict. Peace is the best, but now that Lille was kidnapped, it''s also right to let the elves suffer. He waved to Vivian and went to the dark forest.


    It''s almost twenty minutes since the ten minutes agreed just now. What did he say just now if he didn''t give the elf family a little pain


    Bakahaz was always worried about the battle between the orcs and the heroes. He immediately got up and went to help.


    The ELF KING of light saw that ye Chui ignored himself directly. He immediately wanted to pursue Ye Chui. However, Yoda, the pale dwarf orc, suddenly stopped in front of him. "The God of god horse wants to spread faith. You shouldn''t disturb him. As for you, let me help you accept faith." Yoda took out a sword handle from his waist. With a buzzing sound, the handle of the laser sword stretched out. He smiled at the light ELF KING, "may faith be with you." the light ELF KING: This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 696

    eax; Yoda is a pale ORC. Although he was born as a dwarf among the orcs for the first time, the pale Orc blood still gives him some places far beyond ordinary orcs.


    For example, he is very strong, and his strength is far greater than that of an ordinary half beast, and the space magic lines covered in his body surface are more mysterious. Coupled with his wisdom for hundreds of years, although from the appearance, Yoda''s threat is not as common as the most ordinary half beast, but when it comes to his combat effectiveness, it is absolutely extraordinary.


    As the Lord of the city of lanca, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to govern hundreds of thousands of orcs and not be detected by other races for 200 years.


    Now he converted to Yechui''s god horse religion and learned the power of faith. His wisdom and the temperament of the orcs enabled him to understand the power of this holy word faster, which greatly enhanced his combat ability. He gave full play to his style, integrated the combat style he had explored in the past with the power of the holy word, and coupled with the laser sword Yechui gave him, Yoda at this time, The strength is absolutely good


    When ye Chui took Vivian to the depths of the dark forest, he looked back at the battle between Yoda and the king of light elves. He saw Yoda''s tiny body moving around sensitively. The laser sword danced rapidly in his hand and made a "buzzing" sound, which forced the king of light elves to dance for a time, which was quite embarrassing.


    Yoda unleashed word attacks one after another.


    Driven by him, his holy word power turned into holy word lightning, which roared to the ELF KING of light as he wanted, and vaguely pressed down the light to command the ELF KING.


    A king of elves and a king of orcs. The leaders of these two groups have never fought like this.


    No one can imagine that orcs can be in this equal class with elves, and even vaguely surpass elves.


    "Yoda''s fighting style is very interesting, and his holy word is a little strange. Well, it seems that he misinterpreted the holy word power, which should belong to him in the seven God church." Yechui, after all, is the God of god horse, and soon understood the characteristics of Yoda''s holy word power.


    Vivian explained: "It''s not just him. I''ve worked hard to write the Bible. None of these orcs can understand. In their understanding, they believe that power is what is used to fight. Their understanding of the holy word is to yell on the battlefield, but it seems to be very close to the essence of the Holy word of our God horse religion. Therefore, the orcs seem to have far more control over the holy word of god horse than ordinary humans."


    Ye Chui thought that the orc army was like a woman scolding when facing the elf army. He couldn''t help smiling. It''s really like this.


    "This Yoda is more powerful than the general pale ORC. He misinterpreted my holy word in his own way and turned it into his own strength." Ye Chui commented with a smile. Although he saw that his own congregation misinterpreted his holy word, ye Chui was not angry or worried at all.


    Originally, his god horse religion was a church founded at will. As for the doctrines, they were set by Vivian at will. Whatever they misinterpret, it is this kind of randomness. The most important thing is that since Ye Chui is the God of faith, there is absolutely no need to worry that his followers will betray him. Even if Yoda''s faith power is strong, it is absolutely impossible to cause damage to Ye Chui Hazardous.


    "The power of the light ELF KING is pretty good, but it doesn''t seem to be Yoda''s opponent." Yechui judged in his heart.


    He no longer cares about the situation of orcs fighting elves outside the forest, but focuses on the dark forest. He can vaguely feel the direction left by lil and run away in that direction with Vivian.


    There must be all kinds of traps and barriers in the elf forest, so it is not wise to transmit directly in space here.


    Along the way, ye Chui quickly and simply explained to Vivian that Lille was hijacked by elves.


    "Lil will be hijacked by the dark elf family. Will there be anything wrong with her?" Weiwei was worried when she settled down.


    "It will be fine. The dark elves want the royal blood on Lille. They said they would make Lille their queen and would not hurt her life." Yechui explained, but there was some worry in her eyes.


    "Boss, you said before that the blood of the royal family is actually. Will they find a way to pull out Lille? The dark elf family should have such ability?" Vivian asked with worry.


    "It''s possible, but learning from the elves of other royal families created the former fallen elves King Illidan. With this lesson, I don''t think the Dark Elves will do it rashly. They should make other attempts," Ye Chui replied.


    He recalled the words of the former ELF KING of light


    "When she grew up around you, we will help her correct it."


    What exactly does this mean


    When lil woke up, she found herself lying in a strange room. The walls of the room were all brown wood, and you could vaguely see coiled tree roots. The space here was not small. Green strange plants grew on the ground in all directions. Those plants emitted glittering lights, which provided lil with sufficient visual ability.


    She didn''t know where it was, but she didn''t know why, but she didn''t feel the slightest tension of being imprisoned. Instead, she felt a faint sadness. It seemed that she could hear a sad movement floating around the room. She forced her side over her ears to hear the sad voice, a cry, a groan of pain, Her still young mind could not understand what was going on, so she asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?" no one answered her. It was quiet all around, but she could still hear the sound of crying and moaning. "You heard it, didn''t you?" a moment later, a voice suddenly rang in Lille''s ear. There was a simple staircase on one side of the room, leading to the top. Now a handsome elf was coming down from it. The elf lil knew, and it was Legolas, the prince of the dark elf family. She looked at Legolas with some vigilance: "big villain, you must have let the disfigured spirit kidnap me here, didn''t you?" "disfigured spirit" Legolas was stunned. Only then did she understand that Lille was talking about the ELF KING of light. He shook his head and smiled bitterly, and then said, "No, although I encountered some unhappiness when I separated from you and Mr. hammerhead a few days ago, I didn''t want to tell them about your existence, but it''s a pity that my father Illidan''s death is too important for the elf family. The light ELF KING and the dark elf King noticed it. They forcibly read what happened at that time from my spiritual world. I don''t want to tell them "Well." "then you let me out, dad will be very worried when he finds out I''m gone." lil said with her waist crossed. "I can''t do it, because I''m almost imprisoned now." Legolas sighed. "They don''t hesitate to do anything to revive the dark elf holy tree." after a pause, Legolas continued his previous topic, "You must have heard that cry. Only the Royal elves can hear the sad tree language. The elves Holy tree is about to die. For 8000 years, the dark elves have tried to continue its life, but it''s just a pain for it." Lil''s big eyes looked around: "is this the inside of the elves Holy tree" "that''s right." Legolas stroked the next wall, sighed softly, looked at Lille and said, "without royal blood, the spirit Holy tree is bound to dry up and die. Over the past thousands of years, they have studied countless ways, and finally found a way to fully revive the Holy tree." do you want the royal blood in my body? Hum, I won''t give it to you. " Lill continued to cross her waist and said angrily. "No, it''s not a complete way to take your royal blood directly, but they thought of a more secure way." Speaking of this, a shy expression suddenly appeared on Legolas''s face. As an elf who is already eight thousand and five hundred years old, this expression is really strange. He turned his eyes away, and then said in a deep voice: "they hope I can marry you and use the way of marriage to continue your royal blood into the dark elf family." Hearing what Legolas said, lill''s eyes opened wide and her mouth rose. Then the ELF''s angry expression suddenly became cramped and helpless: "how can this be done? People are not yet adults? This kind of thing should first ask Dad if it is OK. People like men like dad and are not interested in your little white face." Legolas: do you think I''m interested in children like you The dark forest is full of towering ancient trees with a diameter of more than several meters or even tens of meters. The dense branches and leaves almost completely cover the sky. Each tree here has survived for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. It is the original forest created by the first twelve elves kings, but other forests in the original forest are in the conflict of various races Most of the fighting has been damaged. Only the dark forest has been preserved. The name of the dark forest is also due to the shady environment here. Following Lille''s breath, Yechui and Vivian are getting closer and closer to the spirit Holy tree that is about to dry up and die. Then, as expected, a team of spirit soldiers stopped Yechui and Vivian in front of them. They fought with those elves This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 697

    There are 18 elves guards in this team. They make ye Chui feel much stronger than those elves soldiers before. Their armor is dark green. Like Legolas, they hold an elves bow in one hand and a short dagger in the other. They look at Ye Chui and Vivian with incomparable indifference. Five of the 18 elves are female elves and 13 are male elves.


    Ye Chui has heard about the spirit guards of the dark elves for a long time. They can be said to be the highest combat power of the dark elves. Being an elf guard is a great honor and a powerful symbol for a dark elf. Of course, that''s the same for ye Chui, Now he has enough strength to despise these noble and powerful elves.


    "I''ll take my daughter," said Ye Chui coldly. There was a spell condensing in his right hand. He was not going to spend more time with these elf guards.


    Vivian standing aside also quickly took out a holy rod and a Bible. The holy rod is a holy instrument that can store enough power of faith. It is specially made by Ye Chui for Vivian.


    "Since the Almighty magician insists on invading the holy land of our dark elf family, don''t blame us for being rude," said a female elf with short green hair in a cold voice among the 18 elf guards. Her eyes are full of cold murderous spirit, and she waved the elf dagger in her hand, "take them down for the dark elf."


    Other Elven guards immediately took action. Their bodies quickly jumped over one branch after another as if a shadow. With the sound of "swish swish", one arrow after another shot at Ye Chui and Vivian. It was not a real arrow, but a wind arrow condensed by wind elements.


    Ye hang raised a barrier around to block the attack of these wind arrows, and his eyes quickly tracked the figures of elves.


    Vivian has begun to recite a passage from the Bible, which is actually written by herself, but when the content of the Bible is recognized by Ye Chui, this passage will have strong power. At the same time, a section of Vivian''s holy rod gradually lights up and emits strong holy word power.


    Two elf guards suddenly rushed over, and their figures seemed to slide close against the ground. Well, they actually rolled over, but as the most noble creatures in the world, even if they rolled over, their appearance was full of noble temperament.


    Whew, whew


    Two elf daggers quickly stabbed the leaves from bottom to top.


    Ye Chui stretched out his hand and pushed Vivian back. His left hand stretched out. There was a bright thunder in his hand. With a crash, two lightning bolts shot underground. They rushed directly to the two elves through the ground, like two poisonous snakes waiting for an opportunity to attack. The two elves snorted at the same time, and their bodies rolled again. This time, they had no noble temperament


    The two elves hid back.


    But at the same time, a strange black blade suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chui and directly killed Ye Chui and Vivian''s head. Ye Chui''s face changed slightly. He didn''t feel any fluctuation of space magic around him. Where did the blade come from


    Vivian responded very promptly. After she realized the sudden attack of the blade, she forced her holy wand to the ground. The "buzzing" holy wand sent out powerful power fluctuations. The strong wind rolled up around them. The holy light directly blocked the attack of the black blade, and ye Chui quickly reached out and grabbed it, The black blade suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Ye Chui couldn''t help feeling a little curious. Since he met the elf guard, his right hand has been continuously condensing a powerful spell. At this moment, the spell was finally condensed. It was a cluster of emerald green flames that seemed to be burning. The green flames kept jumping, and ye Chui connected one of them to the ground.


    Green flames spread in all directions in an instant.


    This is a forbidden spell to restrain elf magic:


    Ye Chui met the blood king under the puppet Holy tree of the black castle. At that time, he got the magic left by the blood king. The elf fire is the forbidden spell in the magic.


    Spirit magic is the magic after the fusion of water elements, fire elements and earth elements, and the green flame condensed by Ye Chui at this time is a flame that burns spirit magic elements. Its role is very obvious, that is to completely paralyze all spirit magic


    The flames spread in all directions. Those elf guards who kept jumping felt the smell of destruction in the fire and hid one after another. The identity of these elf guards was different from those elf soldiers. Ye Chui didn''t want to hurt them completely, so he used this to force them away. The flame was fueled by elf magic, and elf magic elements were absolutely indispensable in this elf forest, If ye Chui doesn''t want to, the flame will never go out.


    Ye Chui stretched out his hand and put it on Vivian''s shoulder. The two disappeared from the original place in an instant. The next moment they appeared in the dense forest in front. Clusters of strange taboos glittering with metallic luster grew in front.


    The area ahead is very important for the elves. They gave birth to this special magic plant with their own magic. In front of this magic plant, even spatial transmission can not be used, but it is still not a big problem.


    Ye Chui waved his hand, and the clumps of taboos directly became rotten and turned into flying back. He was about to step forward. With a buzzing sound, the black blade appeared again and stopped in front of Ye Chui. This time, ye Chui saw more clearly. The black blade appeared directly in the air. A part of his blade was connected in the shadows under the tree, but there was actually nothing in those shadows. This was neither space magic nor regular magic, nor elf magic. If it was elf magic, ye Chui could definitely freeze this magic, It''s a wonderful power that the leaf droop doesn''t understand. Bangye hangs in front of him and condenses a black shield. This is a magic spell. This magic spell can not only stop the attack, but also rebound the attack. The seven shields appeared one after another, and finally broke and disappeared, but ye Chui could feel that the rebound shield did not rebound to any attack, as if the black blade attack did not exist. Ye Chui and Vivian were on guard at the same time. "Boss, I feel that there is nothing in all directions, but there is a terrible premonition. What''s going on?" Vivian said with some worry as she clenched the holy wand in her hand. "Ye Chui didn''t speak. His spiritual strength was far better than Vivian, but he felt the same as Vivian. There was an existence lurking around them. He could feel the killing intention left by the existence, but he couldn''t accurately feel his position. In the strange room inside the dark forest elf Holy tree, this room is actually a tree hole in the Holy tree. Lille is crossing her hands and staring at Legolas. Legolas had a helpless expression on his face: "you had a good relationship with me in the past. At that time, you were elegant and noble and very gentle. How can you alas now." Legolas patted his forehead reluctantly, thinking that the elves elders in the dark elves family were really whimsical, and unexpectedly thought of marriage to continue the blood of the royal family. Although he has a good relationship with Lille, that is, Galadriel before reincarnation, when it comes to feelings, it is just an ordinary brother and sister. As for Lille now, she is a little child. Well, the reproduction of the elf family depends on the elf Holy tree. The elf marriage is not different from the marriage understood by human beings, but for elves, the meaning of marriage is no different from that of human beings, The married object will become an eternal partner, not to mention that Legolas is only an 8000 year old young man. Many elves who are hundreds of thousands of years old in the dark elf family have not chosen their own eternal partner. Not to mention Legolas, he turned helplessly and said to Lille, "let''s go" "what are you doing?" Lille asked vigilantly. "I''ll take you away," replied Legolas. "You''re so good," Lille asked with wide eyes. "The elves in the clan haven''t walked outside for a long time, and the demon emperor has disappeared for 10000 years, which makes them forget the fear of being dominated, but they don''t think your father will remind them of that fear." Legolas sighed, "From the beginning, I refused their proposal and detained you here, so I''ll send you back before things are not too bad to calm your father''s anger." "so you''re so afraid of your father." lil immediately smiled happily. "If you really marry me, you''ll have a headache in the future." Legolas: "don''t make such a joke, little boy." "Hey, hey, hey." lil smiled proudly and jumped to Legolas. She stood on tiptoe and raised her hand just to follow Legolas on the shoulder. She patted Legolas on the shoulder like a little adult. "Don''t worry, you''re not my type, but I can consider helping you find a beautiful wife." Legolas: "" It''s a mystery what kind of growth the elves have to go through to become such a character. Legolas led lil to leave here in a violent sweat. But at this time, lil suddenly stopped, and she showed a look of listening: "the cry of the Holy tree is ringing again, it''s talking to me, it''s asking me to help it end its pain." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 698

    The spirit Holy tree is closely related to the blood of the Royal elves. Each spirit Holy tree is accompanied by the Royal elves. They are related to the prosperity and decline of the whole Elf race.,


    At the beginning, the demon emperor robbed the royal blood of the dark elf king. At that time, Legolas, the prince of the dark elf family, had the royal blood, which could ensure that the spirit Holy tree would not wither. However, the dark elf king at that time, bewitched by power, robbed the royal blood of Legolas and turned himself into an evil fallen elf, And was jointly sealed by the seven elves. Since then, the elves Holy tree has completely lost its vitality, and no elves have been born.


    The dark elves know the great significance of the spirit Holy tree to them, so they have taken many measures to ensure that the spirit Holy tree can be reborn. For 8000 years, they have almost exhausted all their methods, and there is no doubt that their methods are a kind of torture for the spirit Holy tree, This makes the will of the spirit Holy tree itself in painful torture almost all the time, so it will cry and moan.


    Forcibly continuing the life of a dying person is undoubtedly the most painful taste for that person.


    Therefore, when Lille was ready to leave with Legolas, she suddenly felt the communication between the fairy Holy tree and herself


    "The cry of the Holy tree rang again. It was telling me that it let me help it end its pain." Lille looked at Legolas. "It let me help it out."


    Legolas was slightly stunned, and then his face showed a touch of great helplessness. As a royal elf, he was far more able to listen to the voice of the spirit Holy tree than other elves. He had listened to the sad and painful voice for countless years, and he had tried to respond to that voice countless times to help him get rid of it, He knows how cruel and painful it is for the dark elf family to forcibly continue the spirit Holy tree. Without the royal blood, the spirit Holy tree is doomed to wither. In fact, Legolas doubts that even if he gets Lille''s royal blood or according to the suggestions of those elf elders, let him combine with Lille to share Lille''s spirit blood, That still won''t help.


    He wanted to free the spirit Holy tree, but he always lacked that courage. That was undoubtedly the impossible hope to fight against the whole dark elf and destroy the whole Dark Elf race


    "I want to help it," Lille said suddenly. Her eyes were shining and looked at the walls of the tree holes around.


    "Lille, stop fooling around. Now I''ll take you out of here to meet your father as soon as possible." Legolas stretched out his hand to Lille in a violent sweat. "As for the spirit Holy tree, maybe your father will think of a solution."


    "Its vitality was forcibly continued, and there was no way for it to recover completely. It knew its own situation. These 8000 years seemed to be the most painful torture for it." Lille was indifferent to Legolas''s words. With a slight jump, she returned to the middle of the room and sat down cross legged.


    "Lille, what are you going to do?" Legolas''s face suddenly changed.


    "The fairy Holy tree is the mother of elves. It breeds elves and has the most gentle ideas. You dark elves are so hateful that they have endured so much pain, so I want to help them free." lil said in a young but determined tone. She has begun to use her own Fairy Magic and began to give birth to fairy plants.


    Legolas opened his eyes directly. He knew that Yechui and the people around him were lawless, but he didn''t expect that even Lille, an elf, began to explode when she disagreed


    He saw Lille''s blasting magic and knew the power of this magic, so he showed a look of panic: "Lille, what are you doing? Stop it quickly."


    "Legolas, I think you''d better leave here as soon as possible, because I''m going to use my most powerful No. 5 blasting plant. It explodes, but even I will explode together." lil solemnly reminded Legolas, "and please go to my father and ask him to save me quickly."


    Legolas: ""


    While going to die without hesitation, I still don''t forget to find someone to save myself. Maybe only Ye Chui can do it


    He also wanted to stop Lille, but he had sensed the strong and violent power smell of the plants that Lille gave birth to. Legolas was an elf prince, but his blood was taken away by his father, which greatly reduced his outstanding fighting talent. He was just a little better than an ordinary Elf Warrior, The combat effectiveness and Magic were not even as good as an elf guard, but his reaction was very sensitive. Soon he realized that he could not stop Lille''s killing behavior, so he made a decision and rushed out quickly.


    This situation can only be settled by Ye Chui


    Ye Chui and Vivian were facing the black blade that didn''t know where it would suddenly rush out. This feeling was very strange. Ye Chui knew enough about magic and was quite proficient in rule power, but he couldn''t notice the smell of any of these two forces around the sudden attack black blade.


    Ye Chui was constantly attacked by the black blade. Ye Chui was worried that Lille''s mood became extremely urgent. He decided to take some tough measures, so he grabbed Vivian''s shoulder, and the two figures immediately rose up. In mid air, ye Chui condensed a fireball flashing black flame in his hand and clapped it to the ground


    The black fireball of the forbidden spell fell to the ground and quickly spread in all directions. This is an evil spell among the 18000 magic spells. The function of this spell is to burn the breath of life in contact with everything. However, this spell involves some rule forces, and ye Chui is not powerful. According to the introduction of magic, If this spell is controlled by the divine magician with the power of rules, tens of thousands of armies can be wiped out in one fell swoop, the flame of life will never go out, and any plant and any living creature will burn up under the flame. The spell Ye Chui uses now can only burn some trees and grass in the forest below. The black flame quickly spread in all directions. Under the control of leaf droop, a kind of lacquer black has been burned within tens of meters in an instant, and the trees and grass still maintain their original appearance. But in fact, they are already fragile. With the gentle breeze, those black trees and grass have turned into fly ash and dissipated invisibly, and a towering giant tree tens of meters high has completely disappeared. Now Yechui and Vivian are standing on an empty black land. "Boss, what is this spell? It feels good and evil." Vivian looked at Ye Chui in surprise and asked. "It''s a forbidden spell learned from magic. Its power is a little too powerful and cruel." Ye Chui nodded. Since he is a forbidden spell, it has its own reason, and there are more than 100000 forbidden spells in magic, among which there are no less than hundreds like this. "It seems that these spells will be used as little as possible in the future." Ye Chui continued, The greatest use of magic in the world is to fight, but the forbidden spell is purely for killing, and there is no room for killing. Ye Chui doesn''t like the feeling of being too evil and ferocious. Of course, ye Chui still has to learn 18000 forbidden spells, and doesn''t want to use them, But being forced to use it is another aspect. Ye Chui glanced around, and the forbidden spell was powerful. I''m afraid any living creatures hiding around would not survive, and so would the owner of the black blade. But when he thought so, Vivian suddenly cried out, the Bible in her hand flipped, and a pair of virtual arms appeared in front of her, firmly protecting her body, Between the fingers of the two arms is a black blade. The black blade tried to attack Vivian, but Vivian instantly released the holy word and protected herself with the holy word. She not only sent the holy word immediately, but even didn''t sing, which is enough to prove that Vivian''s control over the power of faith has reached an extremely skilled level. Ye Chui soon looked at the black blade and found that no one seemed to control it at all. A part of it spread from the shadow and stabbed Vivian. After being blocked by Vivian''s holy words, it quickly disappeared. That disappearance seemed to melt into the shadow. "It''s still lurking around." Vivian was close to Ye Chui, The voice said in surprise. She had never met such an opponent, "what is this?" Ye Chui frowned and mused. He vaguely understood something. "Here we are again," exclaimed Vivian. The holy staff in her hand quickly fell to one side of her body. In the holy white light, she blocked an attack by the black blade. She looked at Ye Chui: "boss" "I see." Ye Chui was finally convinced this time, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "In fact, this is just a very simple trick, which can be easily cracked." With that, bright light balls suddenly appeared in his hands, which were condensed by light magic. There was no powerful destructive force, and their only function was light. The bright light balls quickly floated in all directions, as if there were several more suns in the air, shining extremely bright on the side of Ye Chui and Vivian. Now, only the place between Ye Chui and Vivian has shadow. Ye Chui smiled and said to the place, "come out, the assassin hidden in the shadow" is not finished to be continued. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 699

    The bright light masses float in all directions, making the place where ye Chui and Vivian stand extremely bright. If ye Chui is alone at this time, he will not even see the shadow. Those bright light masses are like the spotlight on the operating table, completely eliminating any shadow.


    But Yechui and Vivian are standing together. Under Yechui''s control, there is a shadow between him and Vivian, which is the only shadow within tens of meters.


    "Come out, the assassin hidden in the shadow." Ye Chui smiled and said to the shadow, "I don''t know how you do it. You integrate yourself with the shadow, but if the shadow you live in disappears completely, I''m afraid your existence will be wiped out." so, ye Chui waved a hand, Make a huge light ball slowly move towards his side. Under the control of Ye Chui, the shadow between him and Vivian becomes smaller and lighter.


    Vivian had understood something. She opened her eyes: "the assassin is hiding in the shadow."


    "That''s right." Ye Chui nodded and judged, "At first, he was going to hide in the shadow of the eighteen Elven guards and take the opportunity to attack us. He should know that relying on the eighteen Elven guards alone can never be my opponent. In fact, the black blade appeared for the first time when the two Elven guards attacked us, but later I expelled all the Elven guards, and he always hid in me Or Vivian, in your shadow. "


    "So he can attack us when we don''t pay attention," Vivian nodded, and then she said something she didn''t understand, "Boss, according to what you said, he can move quickly in the shadow. You used a forbidden spell to destroy the forests in all directions and let the sun shine here. From that moment on, he can only hide beside us. However, when we jumped into the air, we had no shadow at that time, and he hid there."


    "No, there is still a shadow when we jump into the air. We are very close. Your shadow will be reflected on me and my shadow will be reflected on you." Ye Chui explained. He smiled and looked at the smaller and smaller piece between himself and Vivian, "Now, there is no shadow around us, so he can only be trapped in the shadow among us."


    The shadow is getting smaller and smaller under the light ball.


    At this time, with a whoosh, the black blade suddenly appeared from the shadow, but it did not attack Ye Chui and Vivian, but rushed to the forest.


    Ye Chui understood his intention almost instantly: the assassin hiding in the shadow was ready to escape here with the shadow of the black blade flying away


    How could Yechui make him do it


    When he waved, a light curtain suddenly appeared in all directions of the black giant sword, firmly nailing the black blade in the air, and the light emitted by the light curtain was projected on the black blade, so that it could only project a faint shadow the size of an apple under the ground.


    Now the shadow assassin can only hide in that small shadow.


    "Now that you know what your power is, you can''t escape from my palm again, so I advise you not to try to escape again." Ye Chui walked over and said with a smile, "please show up."


    ¡°¡±


    After a silence, a hoarse and weak voice said, "it''s really worthy of being an all-round magician. No one or spirit can see through your shadow magic, but you found its mystery so soon. I admire you very much."


    "Shadow magic" Ye Chui was stunned. "It''s not just magic. I don''t feel any magic."


    "Yes, it''s not just magic, it''s my talent. I think I''m the only elf who inherited this unique shadow talent. I can attach myself to the shadow and hide murders, so I''m called the dark elf king of the dark elf family." the voice continued.


    After the fall of the elves king, two elves led the elves race. Although they are not royal families, they have strong power. One is the elves king of light, which ye Chui has seen before, and the other is the current dark elves king. Ye Chui also knows that busdo knows the dark elves king. Busdo told us, He once saw the spirit Holy tree of the dark elf family under the reception of the dark elf king.


    Vivian came to Ye Chui at this time. She looked strangely at the black blade trapped in the light curtain and asked, "so you are the dark elf king, so why don''t you come out?"


    Dark Elf King: "you make my shadow so small that I can''t get out."


    Leaf sag: ""


    He and Vivian stepped back a few steps, waved to enlarge the lightsaber trapped by the black blade, and put away the light balls in all directions.


    Under his control, the shadows cast by the black blade quickly enlarged, and those shadows seemed to creep slowly as if they had suddenly come alive. Then a spirit with a pale face condensed from the shadow.


    His body seemed to climb out of the shadow. At this time, ye Chui vaguely felt a breath of magic. If he guessed correctly, this shadow talent is also a variant of light magic, allowing his body to integrate into the elements of light magic in some way and become a shadow.


    "The dark elf king, please take us to find Lille." Yette then said. He didn''t forget his real purpose of coming this time. "Our practice may be rude and barbaric, but we respect Lille and won''t hurt her. I hope you''ll still consider leaving Lille in the dark forest." the dark elf king said with a dim face. "She won''t like it here." Ye Chui shook his head and refused. "She is an elf. She naturally likes the forest, and the dark forest is the largest forest in the world." the dark elf King reasoned with Ye Chui, "I know what you are worried about. You are afraid that we will find a way to extract the royal blood from her body. Please rest assured. We have a more secure way." "what way?" Vivian asked hurriedly. The dark elf King smiled: "marriage." Ye Chui: "lie in the trough, you say it again." "Oh, Mr. hammer, don''t worry. We are willing to let our prince Legolas form an eternal partner with lil, let lil become a member of the dark elf family and let her become our queen. Maybe we said it was too much to let you completely abandon lil. I can decide. After lil married into the dark elf family, you can come to see her from time to time Look at her. "The dark elf King hurriedly said," you''ve seen Legolas. He''s a very good elf and deserves Lille. "" it''s not a question of whether she deserves it. The key is that Lille is only a little over one year old this year. Is it appropriate for you to let her marry an 8000 year old spirit? "Ye Chui said in a violent sweat, "It''s not appropriate. Even if it''s appropriate, I can''t let Lille marry casually." the elf family is an immortal race, and age doesn''t make any sense, "the dark elf King explained seriously." besides, I believe in the charm of our prince Legolas. Maybe now Lille has been willing to become an eternal partner with Legolas "" that''s impossible " Ye Chui insisted that his daughter would not fall in love with other elves casually. "Who''s right about feelings," said the dark elf king with an old God on his face. Then Legolas suddenly rushed over in panic and shouted: "Mr. hammerhead, dark king, it''s great that you''re all here. Lille is going to blow up the spirit Holy tree now. Mr. hammerhead, please stop him quickly." Ye Chui, Vivian and the dark spirit king: "what" Legolas hurriedly explained what had happened before. Lille heard the cry and request of the spirit Holy tree, so she was ready to respond to the spirit Holy tree and blow up the spirit Holy tree, which has lasted for 8000 years. Now he has launched his own blasting, No. 5 spirit plant. The terrible blasting is about to begin. At this time, there is probably only leaf droop Have the ability to stop her and save her. When the dark elf king heard the news, the whole person was bad. He looked at Legolas blankly: "why don''t you stop him? I didn''t mean to let you infect her with the charm of the elf prince. You." Legolas was directly angry: "with a little boy, how do you let me show my charm" "now" The dark elf King shook his head and looked at Ye Chui. It was found that ye Chui was also in shock. "Indeed, she is worthy of being my daughter. She is courageous" "boss." Wei Wei said anxiously when she settled down, "you go and stop lil. Her blasting magic even blew herself up." Ye Chui woke up instantly, and then his figure disappeared from the original place. In a few flashes, he had followed the previous tracks of Legolas and quickly came to the spirit Holy tree of the dark elf family. This spirit Holy tree has grown for countless years, and it is much stronger and taller than the one in Lord Ye Chui''s world, but it doesn''t give ye Chui the feeling of vitality It is a kind of dead spirit. Its branches and leaves are withered and yellow, and its branches and stems are dry color, like an old tree about to wither. Elves are surrounding it in panic. They feel the explosion coming from the Holy tree of elves, and are conducting some ancient prayer ceremony. "Lille is playing a little big this time." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 700

    Those elves gathered around the Holy tree of elves and performing the ancient prayer ceremony are the elves elders of the dark elves. They have noticed the changes inside the Holy tree of elves and the powerful explosion magic released by Lille. The Holy tree of elves has become extremely irritable at this moment. Elves can sense the consciousness of the Holy tree of elves, But for thousands of years, the consciousness of the spirit Holy tree has been sad, painful and tired, but now it has become extremely active, and that activity makes all the elves have a bad hunch. Their prayer is to appease the consciousness of the spirit Holy tree.


    When ye Chui appeared, he rushed into the spirit Holy tree without stopping.


    Those Elven elders tried to stop him, but now ye Chui still tangled with them. As soon as his figure flashed, he passed by their sides and went directly into a tree hole on the huge trunk of the Elven Holy tree.


    "Ignorant and arrogant human beings, this is the holy land of the dark elf family. No one has ever been qualified to come here. You are tarnishing the glory of the elf family." a female elf with long hair and shawl angrily stood up and shouted. She waved a green wooden stick in her hand and released an elf magic to Ye Chui. Light green vines spread from ye Chui''s feet, Around the body hanging to the leaves.


    "Go away, this place will be blown up and talk about Mao''s glory"


    Ye Chui was worried about Lil''s comfort, so he couldn''t keep his hand. Go to their fairy glory. Ye Chui''s footsteps didn''t stop at all. His right hand condensed a mass of thunder light, running thunder and lightning stabbed at the vines, and turned these green vines into ashes in an instant. The lightning light ball still stayed at the entrance of the tree hole, and it released lightning one after another, Turn into a door of lightning and prevent these elves from interfering with him again.


    The tree hole inside the spirit Holy tree is very large. It is regarded as a holy land by the spirit family. There are all kinds of exquisite ornaments in it. Ye Chui can feel that Lille is under the tree hole. There is a door leading to the bottom. However, ye Chui still takes care of going up to the door at this time. He punched the floor, broke the floor of the tree hole and fell into the bottom.


    In the room below, Lille was stretching her arms and standing among a huge flower. The flower seemed to grow on the ground for no reason. There were two thin and long green leaves below. It could be called violent blasting magic. The smell was spreading from the flower.


    The floor of this room originally grew a kind of fairy plants that would emit fluorescence, but now, under the strong smell of blasting magic, those fluorescent plants withered and turned into ashes.


    Feel the powerful power contained in the huge flower, so that ye Chui couldn''t help but be secretly surprised.


    Lille''s blasting magic takes an unusual path, which is very different from the gentle and gentle temperament of the elf magic naturally possessed by the elf family. Lille has previously shown the first four of her five types of explosive objects, and now she is giving birth to the most powerful fifth explosive plant.


    There was a painful expression on her little face, which seemed very tired. When she noticed the leaf droop, she immediately smiled: "Dad, you''re so tired."


    "Lil, stop quickly. It seems that you can''t control this kind of fairy plant." Ye Chui said with a frown. He felt that even ye Chui couldn''t bear the destructive power of the burst plant lil was giving birth to.


    "No, Dad, it can''t stop. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. Now if I stop, it will explode immediately. I can''t control it." lil said in some pain. Blasting plant No. 4 and No. 5 are her theoretical magic, which has never been used before.


    Before, he and Longbao jointly killed the frost bone dragon with explosion No. 4. At that time, if Longbao hadn''t sacrificed his life to save her, she might have been killed directly. Now, explosion No. 5 is undoubtedly more dangerous. I''m afraid it won''t leave Lille time for No. 4 to escape


    Fairy plant magic is a kind of strange magic. Relying on the power of fairy blood, it gives birth to a variety of magical plants, and the strength of magical plants has nothing to do with the strength of elves themselves.


    A scum with only five fighting power. If she mastered the catalysis method of magical plants, she might catalyze powerful plants with destructive power. Lille is in this situation now. She and ye Chui have been familiar with the catalysis of various elf plants for more than 200 years in the secret place of greed. She has mastered a lot of theoretical knowledge. She can catalyze powerful plants, But he himself could not skillfully control and suppress the catalyzed plants.


    Leaf droop''s mental power quickly swept over the huge flower wrapped around Lille''s body. The flower was withering rapidly, and it would soon bear a huge fruit, which would undoubtedly be fatal, and the violent energy was spreading in it.


    If Lille stops now, although the explosion range will be reduced a lot, it is still not controllable by the lobe in an instant.


    He immediately tried to activate his absolute field and wanted to use the absolute field to protect Lille.


    But soon, ye Chui found that the absolute field seemed to have no effect and could not contain the present Lille.


    "This is the interior of the spirit Holy tree, which is a kind of entity embodiment of the spirit. Here I can''t play a role in the absolute field." Ye Chui quickly understood what was going on. He looked at Lille and quickly thought about the solution. "Dad, I''m sorry, you can''t seem to save me." Lil''s tired little face showed a sad expression to the leaves. "Silly boy, your father is open. No matter how, I will save you." Ye Chui said with a smile, but he was constantly thinking about ways. In fact, ye Chui knew from the beginning that there was only one way to save Lille. Let Lille enter. Lille has the ability to enter and be immune to all damage. Ye Chui had imagined that that ability was specially designed for Lille''s blasting magic of killing 1000 enemies and injuring 800 themselves. "Lil, you have entered a state where you can be immune to the damage of blasting magic. You know how you should enter that state." ye Chuwen said in a voice and looked into Lil''s eyes. "You have entered before. When you were playing hide and seek with Gloria, you recall the feeling at that time." "the feeling at that time" lil showed her thinking, "At that time, I wanted to hide so that Gloria couldn''t find me." "yes, that''s the feeling. You have to hide so that no one can find you." Ye Chui continued. "The mood of wanting to hide is the way to enter." "but now I don''t want to hide. I don''t know what to do." Lille''s expression became more and more painful and tired. The huge flower wrapped around her had completely withered. Where Lille stood, a huge fruit was rapidly condensing, "Dad, I don''t want to leave you, but you''d better go. Blasting No. 5 is powerful. It''s at least ten times bigger than blasting No. 4." "Dad, you will never leave you, but you must survive." Ye Chui said to Lille in a deep voice. "You can survive only when you enter." but Lille is afraid that she will not come back after entering that state again. " Lille said with worry. Lille knew that entering could solve the current situation. In fact, she seemed to know how to enter, but recalling the experience of entering last time, Lille felt that if she entered again, she would not be able to leave that state safely, and this worry bothered him and made her resist entering that state. "Anyway, dad will bring you back. Dad always keeps his word, you know." Yechui understood what Lille was worried about, and immediately said, "you believe me, I can bring you back." "Lille''s big eyes showed a few tears." Dad, hurry up, I can''t hold on. " "I have to watch you enter before I leave." Ye Chui said firmly in his voice, "don''t give up any hope of life. Believe dad, I will bring you out of that state." "Dad" "don''t be afraid, I have to watch you enter before I can safely leave." It was about ye Chui''s resolute attitude that infected Lille. She nodded and began to try to recall the feeling at that time and integrate herself into eternity. She had this ability, but she had been rejecting this powerful force. The feeling of entering was actually very uncomfortable, as if her existence had been erased in the real world, like a bottomless nightmare that she couldn''t get rid of The bottom of her heart is rejecting this force, but now, under Ye Chui''s persuasion, Lille finally decides to make this attempt. Outside the spirit Holy tree, the old spirit elder is trying to destroy the lightning wall left by Ye Chui. Legolas, the dark spirit king and Vivian arrive here. They haven''t had time to do anything. The violent energy suddenly sweeps through like a flood breaking the dike A huge mushroom cloud appeared in the dark forest, countless trees around turned to ashes, and the terrible sound shook the whole earth. Outside the forest, the Terrans, orcs, endlessly heroes, elves and orcs who were falling into a scuffle suddenly seemed to be subconsciously still. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 701

    No one could imagine that the magic released by an elf who was born more than a year could cause such great damage. Even ye Chui was surprised.


    The place where the spirit Holy tree is located steams up a towering cloud and turns into a terrible mushroom cloud. All the existence within a radius of hundreds of meters has been erased and turned into a dark scorched earth with thick smoke


    Lil''s power was absolutely extraordinary, and she felt the explosion here, and the strength of the five parties in the scuffle outside the forest stopped almost at the same time.


    Of course, there is no reason for the immortal souls themselves. They were stunned by the terrible explosion for a few seconds, and then they continued to act and began to fight against the Terrans and orcs.


    The elves have no leisure to continue to entangle with the orcs.


    The forest is their home, and now it has been destroyed by this terrible destruction, which makes them very angry and worried. The light ELF KING, who is fighting Yoda, feels that the spirit Holy tree of their dark elf family seems to have been completely destroyed in my previous explosion. He doesn''t care to entangle with Yoda and screams in his mouth, He issued the instruction that 100000 soldiers of the elves returned to the dark forest. He quickly got rid of Yoda and rushed into the dark forest.


    When the elf soldiers retreated into the dark elves, the orc army was ready to pursue them, but Yoda stopped in front of them. Under his leadership, hundreds of thousands of ORC holy army began to help the Terrans and orcs encircle and suppress the immortal spirits together.


    At the edge of the dark forest, the dark elf king saw Yechui. Standing with Yechui were Vivian, the ELF KING of light, Prince Legolas, 18 elf guards and those elf elders.


    At the moment when lil finally entered the eternal nothingness and the burst plant was about to explode, ye Chui quickly fled there and took the elf elders and Vivian away from the center of the explosion.


    Fortunately, most of the elves gathered together to fight against the incoming orcs, so although the previous explosion was powerful, it did not kill any elves, but... Although no elves died, looking at the scorched earth hundreds of meters around, each elf felt more angry and painful than killing himself.


    Their spirit Holy tree of the dark elf family has been reduced to ashes!


    "You... What did you do!?" the ELF KING of light said in a trembling voice, looking at Ye Chui''s unspeakable anger.


    Those Elven elders and Elven guards also showed a look of fighting with Ye Chui at the same time.


    The dark elf king and Legolas were relatively calm, but when they looked at the large area turned into dark scorched earth, they still showed incredible and surprised expressions. They knew what had happened, but they couldn''t believe that the magic released by an elf would cause such great damage... Everyone around NIMA Yechui deserved its reputation.


    "Almighty magician, I hope you can explain to me what''s going on! You... You really destroyed the spirit Holy tree of the dark elf family. I... you..." the ELF KING of light rushed to Ye Chui and shouted angrily.


    Previously, ye Chui said that he would destroy the whole elves. Although the king of the elves of light was full of worry, he never thought that ye Chui would really do so and completely lose the Holy tree of elves. Where will the dark elves go from now on?


    Ye Chui took a cold look at the light ELF KING and was not in the mood to continue to pay attention to him. He was still worried about Lille''s safety. He didn''t know whether she had completely escaped the impact of the explosion. With one hand, he grabbed Vivian''s shoulder, his figure flickered, rushed into the dark scorched earth and looked for Lille''s divine shadow.


    However, the original place of the fairy Holy tree has become a terrible pit, where there is nothing.


    Ye Chui can''t feel the breath of Lille


    ¡­¡­


    Of course Lille wasn''t completely blown to ashes.


    Her existence entered the eternal nothingness. She had entered this state before, but at that time, she only entered that state for a very short time and broke away from it in an instant. This time, affected by the explosion, she entered the eternal nothingness more thoroughly, She felt her body floating in a void of indescribable white.


    There was nothing around, but it seemed to include everything in the world, the long river of time, everything in heaven and earth. Lil wanted to struggle, but found that her body seemed unable to move a finger, or she could move, but any of her actions seemed meaningless.


    This is the terrible state!


    She had experienced it before when she entered the eternal nothingness. She didn''t want to experience it anymore, but now she knows that she seems to be trapped in this state forever. How can she go back?


    "Hee hee, sister Lille..."


    Just when Lille was in despair, a girl''s voice suddenly rang in Lille''s ear.


    Lille looked around in surprise. She didn''t expect that there would be other people in this nihilistic world. Was it her illusion? Soon, she realized that it was not an illusion. She saw a little girl of about seven or eight years old standing near her. It was a girl with long black hair. She was wearing a long light green dress. A pair of happy expression was showing on her exquisite and lovely little face. Her eyes turned into a crescent moon because of a smile.


    Lille suddenly felt that the little girl looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen her.


    "Who are you?" asked Lille quickly. The little girl in front of her was much older than her, but she called her sister Lille.


    "Me? My name is Eva."


    The lovely little girl smiled and said to Lille, "I''m your sister... Of course, you don''t know me yet, but one day I''ll be by your side, and you''ll take care of me and grow up."


    Lille couldn''t understand the little girl''s words. She and EVA seemed to float in a space without gravity, and their bodies were constantly rotating, but EVA seemed to know how to control her body. She always kept a certain distance from Lille, and her body was rotating with Lille.


    "Why are you here?" Lille continued.


    "Because you are here, you would have been exiled in the nihilistic world for three years before you finally returned to the real world, but... I don''t think it will make much difference if I help you." EVA said with a smile.


    "Can you help me get out of here?" Lille said in surprise.


    EVA nodded proudly. She crossed her hands and said with a smile, "it''s just a small idea."


    As like as two peas, the proud waist of the way is almost the same as lil!


    "What do you mean when you say you will appear in front of me in the future? Are you my sister?" Lille continued to ask strangely. She noticed that EVA didn''t have fairy ears. She was human, not an elf. "But you''re not an elf."


    "Of course I''m not an elf, but since your father is human, why can''t I be human?" EVA said strangely.


    Lil vaguely understood something: "then you are..."


    "Shh -"


    EVA quickly nervously put her index finger to her mouth: "this is a big secret. You can''t tell it, let alone let your father know, because this is not allowed by the [rules of fate]. Now my communication with you has changed to the greatest extent under the rules."


    Lille also put her index finger to her mouth, but she had a more confident guess about EVA''s identity: "what do you say [rules of destiny]... [rules of destiny]? It seems that there is no [rules of destiny] in the seven [Supreme rules]?"


    "Of course, because the [rules of fate] are far more powerful than the seven [Supreme rules], but it actually belongs to the seven [Supreme rules] [omniscient and omnipotent]." EVA smiled, "because the [rules of fate] are the [eternal rules] and the [rules of time] The power of rules formed after integration, and I inherited the blood power of my parents and was born with the power of [rules of fate]. "


    "Your parents are indeed......" lil immediately exclaimed, but she covered her mouth in time, but her big eyes smiled at Eva.


    [destiny rule] is the rule power after the fusion of [time rule] and [eternal rule]. EVA is born with the power of [destiny rule], and her rule power is inherited from her parents. Who are her parents can be very sure - this EVA is the future daughter of Yechui and Debbie!


    "Well, sister lil, I have a lot of things to do. I''ll take you back first."


    EVA approached lil and gently hugged her: "sister lil, [eternal nothingness] is not terrible. As long as you know the method, you can go in and out here at will. I hope you can master [eternal nothingness] as soon as possible. In this way, you will help your father in the upcoming Events..."


    With EVA''s words, Lille''s body slowly becomes ethereal. She is breaking away from the eternal nothingness and returning to the real world.


    "Sister Lille, we''ll meet again soon." finally, EVA waved and watched Lille''s shadow disappear completely in front of her eyes.


    EVA confirmed that Lille had been sent back to the real world. She closed her eyes and felt it carefully. Then she said, "sister Lille would not go back until she was exiled here for three years, but sending her back now doesn''t seem to have much impact on her fate." she put her little hand on her eyes and looked in a direction of the nothingness world, "Well, continue to move forward towards the past - next, I should send the prophecy about my father to the night King..." (to be continued.) mobile phone users please browse and read for a better reading experience.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 702

    The place where the fairy Holy tree originally grew has become a terrible scorched earth, filled with thick smoke, and some places are even burning flames. Such unimaginable destructive power makes all the elves on the scene open their eyes. On the one hand, they lament the magic of everyone around Ye Chui, and on the other hand, they also have a deep understanding of Lille''s strength. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu]


    In fact, when they learned about Lille''s existence, the Elven elders had a discussion all night: they needed an elven king with royal blood. Some elves had proposed to directly invite Lille to be their queen. They could even agree to join Lille''s clan, the green spirit clan. As an immortal elf, they did not regard their clan as important, They prefer to continue the prosperity of the whole race.


    Of course, this view was soon opposed by some elves led by the king of the elves of light. It''s ridiculous to let an elf who is more than one year old after reincarnation become the queen and join her clan!


    What''s more, the elf is still the daughter of the Almighty magician, which will undoubtedly bring disaster to the dark elf family.


    Finally, they came to the conclusion that Lille would join their dark elf family and combine with Legolas, so that the blood of the royal family would continue to the dark elf family and give Lille the title of queen, but Legolas would really control the dark elf family.


    Lille is just a little boy anyway.


    However, at this moment, looking at the terrible damage caused by Lille, the elves such as the king of light have greatly changed their view of Lille. This elves is really extraordinary. It is more than enough for her to be the real queen of their dark elves


    Of course, if she didn''t blow herself to ashes.


    "Boss, you can''t see Lille anywhere. She... She won''t be..." Vivian''s voice began to tremble, grabbed Ye Chui''s arm tightly, and tears were about to fill her eyes.


    Ye Chui was silent. The angry eldest brother of several elf elders was beside him. He wanted to question him angrily that he had destroyed their dark elf holy land. However, when he came into contact with Ye Chui''s cruel eyes, these elf elders closed their mouths one after another, subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and ye Chui hummed gently, A halo appeared from his side, then quickly spread around him, and finally shrouded his area of three meters, which was his absolute field.


    He and Vivian are shrouded in it, and time outside the absolute field is frozen.


    Ye Chui closed his eyes and felt it for a moment, then he began to cast a magic - time magic [time back]


    He wanted to go back a few minutes and see what happened at the time of the explosion.


    Ye Chui has mastered the magic of time now, but without the assistance of the absolute field, all ye Chui can do is condense the time element, use the time element as a means of attack, or affect other objects and creatures, or even the time flow rate of attack. That kind of influence is not easy to handle, He can wave to speed up the growth of a plant, but he can''t make the plant degenerate from lush branches and leaves to seeds.


    But in the absolute field, ye Chui can do whatever he wants to do - in a way, if ye Chui can control time at will without the absolute field, it means that he has completely mastered the [rules of time].


    Now, with the help of the addition of the absolute field, ye Chui makes the time go back to a few minutes ago. The scorched earth in the absolute field suddenly becomes prosperous again, and part of the branches of the spirit Holy tree appears in the absolute field.


    It is not an entity, but with some illusory translucent texture. The current time back of leaf droop can not completely restore the spirit Holy tree.


    He and Vivian returned to the room in the spirit Holy tree. Lille was standing next to a strange huge plant. The flower of the plant had withered and condensed a terrible and trembling fruit. It was an explosive fruit. If it detonated completely, it would bring terrible power.


    Ye Chui was standing there a few minutes ago. Similarly, both Lille and ye Chui had a translucent illusory feeling. Of course, ye Chui''s time backtracking could not recreate a new self or Lille. He was just observing what happened in the past through backtracking.


    The events that have happened in the past show again: Lille enters the eternal nothingness under the guidance of leaf droop, and the blasting plant is about to explode completely.


    The leaf hanging a few minutes ago reached the time of departure. He seemed to feel something. He took a look at the leaf hanging who came to this moment through time tracing a few minutes later, and then his figure quickly disappeared.


    Vivian also looked at Ye Chui curiously. A few minutes ago, ye Chui felt that he would go back to this moment in the future. It was really a magical feeling. She then continued to look at lil: the blasting plant completely burst, and the white light filled the whole absolute field. Vivian hugged Ye Chui with some fear, but her eyes were staring at lil all the time.


    The white light with the power of terror swept Lille in an instant, but Lille''s body became illusory and disappeared out of thin air at that moment.


    She successfully entered the eternal nothingness.


    At the end of time, ye Chui and Vivian are still standing in a scorched earth.


    Time tracing is not only a process of tracing back time to the past and seeing the pictures of the past. It is a process of directly pushing out "cause" through "fruit". It is a kind of creation. However, ye Chui''s time tracing is not strong enough after all. Time tracing is more like seeing the pictures of the past, and this is enough.


    "Lil has nothing to do, she successfully entered [eternal nothingness]." Ye Chui breathed a sigh of relief.


    Vivian was relieved, but she still had questions: "boss, what is the [eternal nothingness] you said? How can we bring Lille out of the [eternal nothingness]?"


    "[eternal nothingness] is a phenomenon of life dislocation, which is difficult to explain. I doubt that even the author doesn''t know what''s going on, but I''m sure Lille won''t have any problem. Whether she can come back depends on herself. I''m not sure if I can help her return to the real world." Ye Chui said, waving away the absolute field shrouded around, "I''m afraid it will take some time, maybe months, maybe years, to save Lille."


    Vivian looked a little sad: "lil will be very lonely when she has been in exile in the world of eternal nothingness for so long..."


    Then, the absolute field was completely removed. A light suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chui and Vivian. A petite figure emerged in the light. It was Lille. Her body gradually changed from translucent to solid. The elf looked around with big eyes and rushed to Ye Chui. Like an octopus, he hugged Ye Chui: "Dad!"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    Vivian: "


    "Boss, you said it would take several months or even years for Lille to come back..." Vivian asked ye with a weak face.


    "Eh..." Ye Chui was surprised. It seemed that her family''s Lil had outstanding talent and thoroughly understood the secret of [eternal nothingness]. He held lil and asked, "how did you get out of [eternal nothingness]?"


    "Hey, hey..." lil seemed to think of something interesting and showed a mysterious smile. "Of course, it depends on others themselves."


    Leaf droop: "


    At this time, the elves around saw Lille reappear. They were very angry with the elf. The elf Holy tree was the holy thing of their elf family and the most important thing. Now it was directly blown up by the ignorant elf?


    And it seems that she hasn''t done anything herself!


    How can they bear it?


    The Elven elders, Elven guards and Elven soldiers have surrounded all around. The Elven king of light is the most angry first. The scar on his face seems more ferocious. His eyes are like fire. He said to Ye Chui: "the Elven Holy tree has been destroyed by you. Almighty magician, the Elven family will never die with you!"


    "Shit, do you think I''m afraid?"


    Ye Chui immediately put down Lille and looked at the ELF KING of light in a cold voice. They kidnapped Lille first, so they should accept all the consequences!


    With a roar, the king of light Elves will immediately launch all elves to attack Ye Chui. Ye Chui is also ready to fight. His hands have begun to condense [elf fire]. This forbidden spell magic can make all elves lose their magic ability at one fell swoop.


    But just at this time, Lille, who was previously protected by Ye Dang, suddenly stood up. The ELF''s hands were on her hips, and her big eyes couldn''t tell. She seriously swept around the angry elves, and finally looked at the ELF KING of light: "what are you doing? Do you want to touch your new queen?"


    The new queen?


    Everyone, including Yechui and Vivian, looked at Lille in surprise.


    "What are you talking about?" the ELF KING of light shouted angrily.


    "I''ll be your fairy queen in the future!" Lille said hard. She realized that she was too small to stand out, so she quickly gave birth to a magical plant at her feet. It was a shrub plant. Lille stood on the top of the plant and made herself a head higher than the king of light before she stopped.


    She then continued: "your fairy Holy tree has been crying. Haven''t you heard it? That''s why it asked me to kill it. That''s its wish. When it died, it handed over your whole race to me, so I will be your fairy queen from today on. You must obey my orders!"


    "What are you talking about! How can the spirit Holy tree give you the whole Dark Elf family! It has never communicated with any elf for thousands of years!" the spirit king of light roared hysterically.


    "You ignorant children, the spirit Holy tree can only survive by relying on the royal family''s spirit blood, but your dark elf family obviously has no royal blood, and you have tried every means to continue its life. Do you know this is a painful torture? Communicate with you? The only thing it communicates with you is to scold you!"


    Lille said with great momentum on her hips, pointing to a circle of ignorant elf elders and ELF soldiers one by one: "He was very disappointed with you, so he begged me to let me help you free, but you are his children after all. Although he hates you, he still has some love for you. He asked me to help take care of you in the future. Although I was absolutely troublesome, I reluctantly agreed to it because he cried so sad."


    A group of elves looked at each other. They forcibly continued the life of the elves Holy tree, which indeed caused the pain of the elves Holy tree. In fact, many of them had heard the cry of the elves Holy tree, but they had never thought of giving up the elves Holy tree. After all, it was the foundation of the elves. Lille''s words undoubtedly woke up the fact that they had been trying to ignore.


    The fairy Holy tree asks Lille to help end her life and hand over the elf family to Lille... This is indeed possible.


    Soon, more than half of the elves around had begun to believe Lille''s words.


    Now the dark elves really need an ELF KING.


    "It''s all your conspiracy! Although each Elf race has a close relationship, it has essential differences. The dark elf Holy tree can never hand over the race to the alien ELF KING. It''s impossible. All this is a hammer conspiracy!" roared the ELF KING of light.


    "Hey, please don''t throw the pot by force?"


    Ye Chui shouted angrily, "and all the Elves were born from the world tree. Their essence is the same. Lil is fully qualified to be your queen. If she is not qualified, why did you kidnap her to be queen?"


    "That''s different. We hope she can integrate her blood into the dark elf family..." the light elf king said in a trembling voice. He suddenly looked at Ye sag with bright eyes. "Let Lille be our queen, but she must be named as the dark elf queen! Her spirit Holy tree also needs to be transplanted to the dark elf family."


    "Sorry, this can''t be promised. Lille is the queen of the green spirit." Yechui refused. "Her spirit Holy tree also needs to grow in my Lord''s world all the time. Let her be your queen, not let her join your dark elf family, but let all of you join her green Elf race!"


    Elves don''t like the clan very much, but it''s still very difficult for them to join other clans.


    "It''s impossible. The dark elves have the largest forest in the world, and what''s your Lord''s forest?" the king of light sneered. He thought Ye Chui''s proposal was ridiculous.


    However, soon he couldn''t laugh


    Ye Chui offered a big killer: "the world tree is growing in my forest, and the Titan is guarding it himself."


    "The world... The world tree?" an elf elder shouted with trembling and panic, "no, the world tree was taken away by the demon emperor ten thousand years ago. Since then, its whereabouts have been unknown. It has been withering since the Titan was sealed... How can it appear in your Lord''s world?"


    "I got it from the black castle of the demon emperor. Now it is reborn and begins to grow again." Yechui said with a smile, "The spirit was born from the spirit Holy tree, and the spirit Holy tree came from the world tree, so the world tree is the ancestor of the spirit. My Lord''s world grows the only world tree in the world. Now do you think your dark forest is stronger or my Lord''s world forest is stronger?"


    The elves looked at each other and whispered.


    They found that now they had no reason to refuse.


    So all the elves knelt down on one knee at the same time, and they shouted in unison: "Queen of elves!"


    Lille stood on the Bush, her little face proud, and looked at the elves around her.


    "Lil, I didn''t expect that the spirit Holy tree would entrust the whole race to you." Yechui whispered with some satisfaction.


    However, lill winked at Ye Chui cunningly: "the fairy Holy tree just begged me to end its sad life. It didn''t make me an elf queen. Oh, hey, hey, but these elves are so stupid that they are completely believed by me."


    Leaf droop: "..."


    My daughter learned to deceive people. I''m very glad


    **


    PS: this book has written 2.5 million words up to now. It is estimated that everyone can see that it has been completely weak recently. Although there is no problem in the outline, the feeling of writing is getting worse and worse. Next, there are about three units of content, about 300000 or 400000 words. Cannon hopes to be perfect at the end, so it will change every word every day in the next time The number will not be less than 4000. The content of the plot will strive to reach a high enough level. I hope you will forgive me ~ ~ ~ (to be continued.) mobile phone users please browse and read for a better reading experience.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 703

    Outside the dark forest, the battle between Terrans, orcs, orcs and immortal spirits is still in full swing. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu]


    In terms of quantity, the number of the three clan alliance is ten times more than that of the immortal spirit, but the individual combat effectiveness of the immortal spirit is more powerful. The most important thing is that they are immortal. Immortality means to smash them, and they will recover quickly, but the power of the immortal spirit supports the spirit of the elements. That power is not endless.


    When an immortal spirit is torn up several times in succession, it will die completely. Therefore, nearly half of the original tens of thousands of immortal spirits have been lost.


    But the damage of Terrans, orcs and orcs is not small.


    In the Terran front, effia, Lothar and others led the Terran guards to constantly fight against the immortal heroes. At this time, Goliath was hiding on the side of the magic car, muttering and trying to stimulate her strength. She had great power, but she didn''t know how to use it, It made her feel useless on the battlefield¡ª¡ª


    "Recalling the feeling when she stimulated her strength before is that kind of feeling. As long as she can stimulate it again according to that feeling... Recalling the feeling at that time..." she kept saying to herself.


    In fact, she can roughly feel the way to stimulate strength several times before. In fact, the way to activate is very simple, that is, his emotion becomes excited, and the most effective emotion is shyness. She should make herself feel shy.


    How can I make myself shy


    Suddenly, Gloria thought of something. She thought it was definitely a good way!


    Goliath comes from parachar, which is a peaceful country, and the most famous thing in this country is the cultural atmosphere here. Almost all the most famous contemporary novelists in egandas mainland are parachar people, and Goliath knows one of the most famous: Frodo.


    She has a childhood relationship with Frodo, and she has read almost every of Frodo''s novels. In addition to travel notes and adventures, Frodo''s novels also have some love novels, and many plots in those love novels have made Gloria blush and speechless shy!


    Thinking of this, Goliath immediately took out a novel with a green cover from the space ring and began to read it quickly at this tense moment - this novel is actually Aifeiya''s. Frodo was a guest in Lord Yechui''s world and gave one of his residence to several girls one by one. Naturally, Aifeiya also has one, However, it seems that Aifeiya is not very interested in these books. She handed them over to Gloria two days ago.


    The Terran guards around are struggling to resist the attack of the immortal spirit. Under the command of Aifeiya, they gather around the magic car to ensure the safety of Gloria. At this time, they were surprised to see that the sister suddenly took out a novel to read.


    Sleeping trough, what''s going on?


    Are you still free to read novels at this time?


    Sister, don''t be kidding!


    However, make complaints about them, but they think that when they make complaints about the real body of Gloria when they are in school, they still swallow their hearts out of their mouths.


    Goliath is a dedicated sister. The so-called concentration is that she quickly forgot herself into the bright red love story with a little 18 prohibitions described in the book with this novel that once made her blush. The screams of fighting around seemed to be unable to distract Goliath at all.


    She looked at the chapters in the book with a feeling of Enlightenment: "I see. I didn''t understand it before. Now I know it''s like this..."


    Goliath quickly turned the pages of the book, her eyes widened, and two blushes climbed on her face.


    Then, at this time, with a roar, a spirit suddenly jumped onto the magic car, and a gap was broken in the Terran front. A team of spirit soldiers rushed into Goliath''s side. The Terran guards around hurriedly wanted to come to guard, but it was too late. The terrible spirits like Orc zombies, He aimed at Gloria, who was reading on the side of the magic car.


    They roared and prepared to tear Goliath to pieces. The first heroic and terrible hand grabbed down, but unfortunately grabbed the book in Goliath''s hand. With a crash, the beautifully decorated novel suddenly scattered into pages, Seeing the wonderful place, golia immediately felt a strong feeling of discomfort filled her heart - the heroine was just held by the hero to the bed, the bright moonlight shone on them through the window, the sound of insects was like a beautiful movement, and the hero''s hand was touching what he was doing


    What are you doing? She hasn''t seen it at all, okay!


    At this moment, Gloria felt that her anger was directly broken. She hated reading and was suddenly interrupted when she saw the key place, okay!


    The spirit squatted on the roof of the magic car. Its palm roared and grabbed it again. This time, it grabbed Goliath''s head. It wanted to completely smash Goliath''s head!


    However


    A powerful force suddenly rushed out of Gloria''s body. Its heroic soul seemed so small under that force. Even before it had time to make any resistance, it was completely bounced off by that force.


    Gloria was sitting on the ground by the magic car. At this moment, she got up from the ground, and a layer of halo appeared around her body. Those halos slowly condensed into a huge arm.


    That arm grabbed the magic car. The powerful and hard magic car has always been used as a brick by Ye Chui. Now, Gloria really brought the mystery of magic car board brick into full play.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The giant Titan''s arm clung to the magic car with the momentum of sweeping thousands of troops. In the twinkling of an eye, a group of immortal heroes flew away. The immortal heroes were attacked by her Titan power. Under the action of the most powerful power rules, the immortal heroes were destroyed one after another, turned into fly ash and could not be recovered again


    The Terran guards who had guarded Goliath''s side were shocked and turned pale when they saw this scene. Only then did they understand what the previous reading of Goliath meant and what magical power the book already had - they didn''t think it was just a love novel of emotion and color


    In the three ethnic alliance, the Terran pressure was originally the greatest, but with Goliath''s sudden violent departure, the situation suddenly changed. For a moment, Goliath''s power crushed many immortal heroes, which opened the eyes of all orcs and orcs.


    On the orc side, Yoda holds a laser sword in his hand. His short and sensitive body quickly transmits among the spirits. He is a very polite ORC. Whenever he kills the spirit, he will say to the spirit in an apologetic tone: "may faith be with you."


    He looked at Goliath, who was carrying bricks in a magic cart, with indomitable momentum. He was so excited that he wanted to burst into tears - the God of god horse was really unfathomable. There were countless talents around him. He didn''t follow the wrong big man!


    In the orc camp on the other side, grom led the orc soldiers to resist those heroes. In the three ethnic alliance, the orcs were originally a relatively weak group with the least number, but these heroes were Orc heroes. They used Orc war skills. The orc soldiers had certain advantages in fighting with them, but sal did not participate in the war at this moment.


    Holding the hammer of destruction in his hand, he stood behind the orc front and looked at the immortal heroes with some anxiety in his eyes. His totem had been fully lit up. As a shaman in the same line with naiozu, he could feel the beliefs of those heroes. They were crying. Immortal heroes were the ideas formed by noble Orc soldiers after their death, But now they are controlled by the evil spirit of anger to fight against the Terrans, orcs and even their own compatriots. They can''t control their actions, but their hearts are crying


    Sal can hear that voice. He is the only one who can hear that voice on the battlefield. He knows what he must do to free these heroic soldiers. Only he can free their pain.


    Carla''s combat effectiveness can be basically ignored in such a scene. She guards Sal''s side, looks a little anxious, and looks forward to what ye Chui can do to end this tragic situation


    Suddenly, she heard something. She quickly jumped on a big stone next to her and looked north, where she could see the dense Orc army.


    On the side of the orc holy army, a green army is coming quickly - the elf army!


    The dark elves join the battlefield!


    After lil became the queen of the dark elves, her first order was to let the elves join the battlefield and fight against the endless heroes together!


    Terrans, orcs, orcs, elves, the immortal spirit of the four ethnic alliance war!


    The armies of the four ethnic groups surrounded the immortal spirits and consumed the immortal spirits constantly, making their number less and less. There will be no doubt about the victory of this battle, but... Sal''s face showed a touch of sadness.


    The result should not be like this. Defeat the heroes and let these loyal Orc fighting souls dissipate invisibly. This is not liberation, but an insult to their glory


    When Sal thought so, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky. The figure stopped for a moment and seemed to recognize the figures of SAL and Carla. Then he roared and quickly fell on the trial of SAL and Carla. It was Yechui.


    "Boss!" Carla was overjoyed.


    Sal nodded to Ye Chui: "these heroes..."


    "You are the only one who can get them out of control." Ye Chui said to Sal with dignified eyes. "[immortal spirit returns to the battlefield] is a powerful Orc totem. The heroes fight for the orc shaman, and the only one who can help them get out of control is the real Orc Shaman - only you!"


    "But, but what should I do?" Sal looked at Ye Chui with some worry.


    "Feel the thoughts of the heroes with your heart. In this era, you are the only one who has awakened the shaman power, so no one can help you." Ye Chui said in a deep voice. "Only you can free them from the control of evil, and only you can give them the glory of the heroes!" Sal looked at Ye Chui and nodded heavily. He simply sat cross legged on the ground, Put the hammer of destruction on his knee, closed his eyes, began to feel the voices of those endless heroes according to Ye Chui, tried to free them from their shackles, and fought against the evil ideas from the angry spirit with his own ideas and glory. The totem lines on his body seemed brighter than before, and the light almost became dazzling. In a world where no one can see the mind, the minds of heroes are troubled by evil chains. The evil thoughts left by the spirit of anger control those chains. It is forcibly integrated into the anger of black inflammation by the power of the demon emperor in the book of youth, and transformed into a pure power body. Controlling immortal heroes is the last thing it can do, just like the counterattack of a fierce beast before its death, It was full of madness and rage at this moment. However, at this time, the idea of the angry spirit suddenly sensed something. It seemed to see a powerful Orc warrior with bright light around. It was Sal, the orc who awakened the power of Shaman! He is walking towards himself step by step with powerful power. The hammer of destruction in his hand emits the flame of destruction. In this world of ideas, the young Orc leader has an absolutely powerful momentum. He seemed to raise the hammer of destruction in his hand, and the voice of perseverance seemed to ring in the world of ideas. Sal shouted the loud slogan - orcs will never be slaves! Inspired by this slogan, the enslaved Orc spirits began to riot and try to break free from the control of the angry spirit. The spirit of anger was so angry that it roared at Sal and tried to infect the ORC with its angry thoughts. But it was Sal''s hammer of destruction that greeted him. This is the world of ideas, but the hammer of destruction itself has its own ideas. Sal brought the idea of this divine soldier into it. He bombarded the angry spirit with the hammer of destruction. Under the blow of ORC glory, the idea of the spirit of anger can no longer be kept intact, and instantly turns into nothingness... The spirit of anger born from the original sin of the demon emperor dies completely at this moment! In the real world. The immortal spirits who were fighting all the time suddenly stopped their movements. They stared at the orc camp and the figure who was slowly standing up from the ground. Then, the remaining 3000 heroic warriors knelt down to Sal and dissipated invisibly. Since then, Thrall has been recognized by the immortal spirit, which gives thrall the power to summon the spirit to fight for himself! With the dissipation of immortal heroes, the battle of the five armies finally came to an end! (to be continued.) mobile phone users please browse and read for a better reading experience. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 704

    At night, on the battlefield of the original five army war on the border of gedumu wasteland, there was a happy atmosphere. Beside piles of bonfires, orcs, elves, humans and orcs sat together to describe the feeling of Alliance... This is the picture Ye Chui originally wanted to look like.


    But the reality is that even if he unites the four ethnic alliance, the mutual hostility among various races can not be eliminated simply.


    The orcs despise the orcs as a inferior race, and the Terrans despise the orcs as a barbaric race. However, the elves stand at the top of this contempt chain and despise all other races as noble as themselves. The orcs seem to be inferior to other races in all aspects, so they despise other races as stupid and forced


    Although under Ye Chui''s shock, several races fought without a word of disagreement, they would never be harmonious with each other. Almost all races in the vast wasteland border were their own camps.


    I''m afraid the only people of several races sitting together will be at the table set up by Ye Chui.


    Here, the leaders of several races gather together. The Terran side includes yetre, Vivian, Goliath, aifia and Lothar. The orcs here are Yoda, the orcs here are Sal, Kara and grom, and the elves here are the light elves king, the dark elves king, Prince Legolas and the new elves queen Lille.


    Although the leaders of several races sat together, the atmosphere was still not harmonious. Ye Chui said several scenes and words one after another. They were like a stone sinking into the sea. They were almost embarrassed to death. It seems that it is not so easy to completely reconcile the contradictions between several races.


    In addition to the embarrassment of being speechless, there is only food left.


    At this time, several races seemed to want to compete. They wolfed down one after another. Lothar had been hostile to the orcs for most of her life. At this time, although the orcs were regarded as friends, the sense of disharmony in her heart was more tangled, so she turned the tangle into an appetite, as if she wanted to use food to win the battle.


    Naturally, the orcs will not give in. Karana reveals wildness in beauty and ferocious eating in silence. Success is to make the orcs go to the next city first in eating.


    However, when it comes to the final winner, ye Chui has to count the elves - she looks at her daughter standing on the stool, one foot on the edge of the table, holding a roast pig leg thicker than her arm. Her mouth is full of oil, and her little face is oily. Eating Xiang Haomai makes the light and dark elves king sitting on both sides of her want to die... The noble temperament of the elves!


    In contrast, Yoda, the orc, is the most elegant person to eat on the whole table.


    His pale hands were holding up orchid fingers and holding silver knives and forks. Bit by bit, he was full of patience to cut off the meat on a chicken leg, then pinched a saw tooth to cut the chicken bones into sections, and then sent the sections of bones into his mouth with a delicate poker


    "One hundred and fifty years ago, Yoda was going to learn about human eating etiquette. He had a human nobleman arrested and asked the nobleman to teach him human etiquette in blan city. It was estimated that the nobleman was angry, so he taught him a bunch of things. He claimed that serrations and tongs were also the tools of human eating, and told him that humans didn''t eat meat and bones. Yoda knew he was wrong It''s been a hundred years since I left, and I can''t change this habit... "Vivian whispered to Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui expressed admiration on his face: "the orcs are really a magical race..."


    Originally, ye Chui was going to tell the leaders of other races about his worries about the destruction of the demon emperor in the future. However, seeing the current situation, it seems that he can only give up for the time being.


    Fortunately, the orcs regard themselves as gods, and they must obey their own words. Needless to say, on the human side, he was originally the commander of the guard of the blood hammer Empire, and the orcs don''t have to worry much. Sal was raised by himself, Carla followed Sal, and the steel tooth Orc tribe is already the force controlled by Ye Chui.


    Now the only difficult thing is the dark elves.


    As the largest elves in the world, they have their own pride. Although they regard Lille as the queen, it is unrealistic to make them obey Ye Chui - the dark elves have joined Lille''s green elves, but they will still keep their family name, which is the compromise Ye Chui made to them earlier - however, It seems that you have time to talk about it with the two kings of the dark elf family.


    "This party is really a farce!" the strange atmosphere at the party finally aroused the dissatisfaction of the ELF KING of light. With a low hum, he pushed open his chair and walked out of the camp.


    The leaf drooped and followed out.


    The king of the spirit of light stood on the wasteland and looked around at the bonfires. His face was unspeakably gloomy and had an unspeakable anger. After he noticed Ye Chui, he looked at Ye Chui. The scar on his face seemed to emit bright red light. He continued to look around: "Mr. hammer, I don''t know the reason why you do this, but it''s an insult to our elves to let the noble elves together with the inferior and rough races such as orcs and orcs!"


    "Your Highness the king of light, it seems that your view of orcs has long been deeply rooted." Ye Chui said with a smile and stood beside the king of light.


    "I have experienced 830000 years. I have witnessed the barbarism of orcs from the beginning. As for the orcs, I have seen them when they were just created by the ancient dynasties. A group of inferior creatures worse than beasts. Creating them is an insult to the mother of the earth and a blasphemy to the goddess of creation!" The voice of the ELF KING of light trembled with anger.


    The attitude of the elves towards the orcs has always been very cold. In the thousands of years since the emergence of the orcs, the orcs who died in the hands of the elves definitely far exceeded the total number of orcs killed by other races.


    "So, do you know how orcs were created?" Ye Chui asked with a smile.


    The ELF KING of light snorted, "I''m not interested in this evil creation."


    "No, you should be interested." Ye Chui still said with a smile. He waved in his hand and lit a light curtain around. Ye Chui opened the absolute field. The ELF KING of light knew what the absolute field was. He could have resisted entering Ye Chui''s absolute field, but he knew Ye Chui couldn''t do anything to himself, so he let the absolute field envelop himself in it.


    Then Yechui took out a pale, huge and broken body from a different space, which was the body of a pale ORC.


    "This is a pale Orc I killed about a year ago. After that, I have been studying its composition. I want to know how the original ancestors created this evil creature," ye Chukou explained.


    This pale ORC was the one ye Chui met when he left Stan city. He was imprisoned in the ancient tomb space by Ye Chui. Until now, he waved his hand, and the body of the pale Orc began to change subtly. Ye Chui was [time backtracking] - this is not a real [time backtracking], but a blood [time backtracking], This allows the orc''s blood to go back to before it was transformed.


    Under the control of Ye Chui, the pale Orc''s body began to change. His pale skin slowly turned pale white, the spatial lines on his body gradually faded, his hair turned green, his originally tall body slowly shrunk, and the ferocious muscles on his body disappeared


    Soon, the terrible Orc became a handsome elf.


    The king of light elves had opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe looking at the picture in front of him. His voice trembled: "you... What did you do? It... He is..."


    "[time tracing], a kind of [time magic], this [time magic] can not only trace back to what happened in the past, but also trace back to the origin of the blood, and the origin of the blood of the orcs is what you see." Ye Chui looked at the ELF KING of light, "the orcs are transformed by the elves."


    Knowing that the orcs come from elves, ye Chui was informed by the night king in the black castle. Ten thousand years ago, the demon emperor tried to create a kind of killing warrior, so he created the creation blueprint of the orcs, but finally he found that the barbaric warrior was too evil and uncontrolled, so he abandoned it. However, the night king and his brother tyrant King found the creation blueprint of the orcs in the black castle, The tyrant king was attracted by the orcs and created the orc race by using the life blood pool and the body of the elves.


    This is the origin of orcs and the answer to an unsolved mystery in the world.


    Even the elves themselves don''t know this great secret: the orcs they regard as a inferior race actually originated from themselves!


    "The orcs originated from the elves... This... This..." the king of the elves of light said that his world outlook had been impacted, and then came the complete anger, "who! Who committed this evil crime and who was blaspheming the blood of the elves! I will never forgive him... Who is it!?"


    "Demon emperor." Yechui was very satisfied with the response of the ELF KING of light. He continued, "the demon emperor created the creation plan of the orcs, but he abandoned it for some reasons. Later, his son, the last king of the ancestors Dynasty, the tyrant, discovered his plan and created the Orcs with a magical creation. I don''t know how he got so many elf bodies..."


    "It''s the Kailong elves..."


    The ELF KING of light clenched his teeth and said that he seemed to have figured out something: "The Kailong Elves were the second only to the dark elves in the world ten thousand years ago, but ten thousand years ago, this race suddenly encountered an inexplicable disaster, and the Ju clan disappeared. We always thought that the demon emperor killed them, but there was no evidence. Now it seems that the demon emperor killed the whole Kailong elves for the orcs at that time, sealed them, and then He was used by the tyrant king to create orcs! "The king of light elves looked at the elves traced back by Ye Chui''s blood:" from the skin color and appearance of this elves, he is a Kailong elves! The devil king... The hateful devil king! "


    "In fact, that''s not what the demon emperor did." Yechui was ready to add a fire, "Now the only four elves in the world except Lille have not been born for thousands of years. The dark elves are lost because of the blood of the royal family, but other elves don''t have such a problem, but their fairy Holy tree hasn''t been born for a long time. I doubt these are the conspiracy of the demon emperor." pauses, and ye Chui continues, "There are orcs. Orcs haven''t born shamans for thousands of years. I think this is also the conspiracy of the demon emperor. To some extent, you are all in sympathy with each other."


    "Why did he do that?" the light elf King''s eyes seemed to spit fire again. "Destroy the world." Yechui replied, "he seems to want to create a new world, so he is ready to completely destroy the present world, the whole world, and even the whole time. He has prepared a lot to destroy the world. One of his plans is to control the power of elves and orcs, and his destruction is coming." "so you want to command all races and fight against the demon emperor?" The ELF KING of light understood why Yechui wanted the four races to form an alliance. Ye Chui nodded: "maybe I''m the Terran warrior destined to be the opponent of the demon emperor." "the prophecy..." the expression of the ELF KING of light moved slightly, and he obviously knew the famous prophecy. He then fell down on one knee in front of Ye Chui: "great Almighty magician, the dark elf family will be under your command in the future!" Ye Chui''s eyes lit up. He took out the corpse of the pale ORC. On the one hand, he wanted to change the elves'' view of the orc, on the other hand, he wanted to arouse their anger towards the demon emperor and let them join his Alliance Army. Now it seems that his plan has been half successful. The king of light elves has an extraordinary position in the dark elves. His will almost replaces the consciousness of the whole dark elves. As the largest elves race, other Elves will also respond to the call of the dark elves and join Ye Chui''s army. Now that thrall has become an orc shaman, it is not difficult for his steel tooth orcs to unite with other Orc races. Terrans, elves, orcs, orcs, plus Ye Chui''s tree Terrans and puppets... Now several major races on the continent of egandas are about to be completely integrated by Ye Chui to meet the world destruction deployed by the demon emperor for thousands of years When the alliance strategy on Ye Chui''s side had first seen its eyebrows, a team condensed to deal with Ye Chui finally completed the preparation at this moment. Sin city of East shire, a shabby castle full of cold atmosphere. In the cellar below the castle, in a terrible pool full of blood, a body is slowly condensing. The body has the shadow of the demon emperor, arrogant, powerful and arrogant... Three people standing next to the blood pool. The king of war, the source of hatred, and Saruman who controls Sauron''s eye. In addition, there are three other evil creatures in this cold cellar: a terrible and ferocious snake hovers in the corner, holding its head high. A huge pale yellow insect lies dormant at the feet of the king of war. There is also an unreal figure like a dead soul floating in the air, surrounded by green and yellow fog. Big snake! Worm nest! plague! The three major natural disasters left by the demon emperor. The king of war looked at the merging voice in the blood pool. The cold voice said with some coldness and arrogance: "the spirit of anger is too impulsive. He thinks that combining the bone of naiozu and the book of youth can create a powerful body. He is wrong... The power of the demon emperor is not the body of an orc at all!" "The body we created has the combat power closest to the demon emperor!" the source of hatred said with a strange smile. "The tyrant king is the son of the demon emperor. His blood is connected. After integrating the old books, he is only a line away from the real demon emperor! Hey, hey..." Tyranny king! The tyranny kings Ye Chui met in the black castle, such as blood king and killing king, are the assimilation of tyranny king. The real tyranny king did not die and has been lurking in the city of sin. Saruman, who has Sauron''s eye, found the tyranny king. The king of war borrowed the tyranny King''s blood from the demon emperor, combined the book of old age and borrowed the selfless blood pool. He created it The demon emperor battle body! The demon emperor battle body, which will be the most lethal weapon against Ye Chui! The demon emperor battle body in the blood pool suddenly opened its blood eyes and showed an evil smile at the corners of its mouth. The demon emperor battle body, the king of war, the source of hatred, the serpent, the worm nest, the plague and Saruman. All seven members of the hammer crusher in the king of war plan are now completely destroyed This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 705

    After ye Chui settled the dispute between the storm camp and the steel tooth tribe and settled the orcs and elves, they took a crowd to Yasha the next day. In the afternoon of the next day, they came to WINDA city on the side of Wenshui River, ready to rest here for a night and go the next day.


    After ye Chui and his party rented a suburban manor, ye Chui''s magic voice contacted Debbie.


    As soon as the magic sound was connected, Debbie''s nervous voice came out: "hammer, let me tell you something. Don''t tell Long Bao. He will be very angry when he knows..."


    Ye Chui felt very interesting: "what''s the matter? It''s so mysterious? Hey, I haven''t mentioned it to you yet. Longbao has evolved into a real dragon. The grade is second only to your gold dragon. It''s a black gold dragon that has never been recorded. It''s very expensive."


    "..." the other side of the magic sound was stunned for a moment, and then Debbie remembered with a worried voice, "it''s over. This time, it seems that MIA is doomed..."


    "MIA? What''s wrong with MIA?" Ye Chui was stunned.


    Miya is a phantom cat. She was impressed by Longbao at the beginning. She has always followed Longbao. She is only a fourth-order Warcraft and is not very powerful. However, due to Longbao, Miya''s position is quite detached among the many Warcraft in Yechui''s Lord world forest.


    "Cough..." Debbie became more nervous and coughed a few times. "I found it with Freya this morning. It seems that MIA is going to have a baby..."


    Leaf droop: "... What?"


    "It''s true..." Debbie said in a strange voice, "usually Freya likes mia, but she hasn''t seen MIA since she came out of the black castle. This morning, she finally found MIA in the forest, and then found that MIA looks strange. After inspection, she found that she was pregnant with a baby, and it seems that the baby will be born tonight..."


    "Lying trough, Longbao is good!" Ye Chui immediately exclaimed with surprise on his face.


    "At first, I thought like you too, but..." Debbie''s voice became more and more strange. "Hammer head, now Longbao''s body is so big, Mia is not as big as Longbao''s head. Do you think the baby may be Longbao''s......"


    Ye Chui was shocked immediately. He was silent for a moment: "lying trough, who did this!"


    Although Longbao was reluctant to get close to MIA at the beginning, with the passage of time, it can be seen that Longbao slowly accepted Mia''s love. He likes to bring Mia XiuXiu''s love when he has nothing to do on weekdays, but... But


    "There are no fewer than 300 medium-level Warcraft in the forest, and there are at least 70 or 80 of them with the same size as mia, including more than 30 male Warcraft. Freya and I think each of these 30 is suspected..." Debbie said in a very serious tone, "I asked Freya about mia, but she is very grumpy and aggressive now. Although we received her in the castle, Freya and I are not interested in asking more in order to take care of her mood. We think it''s best to let Longbao know about it, no matter who it is. Anyway, when the baby is born, it will come out naturally. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu] "


    Ye Chui pondered for a while and felt his head ache. Hey, how did this happen at home?


    He told Debbie, "take care of MIA first. She has been with us for a long time. I''ll take Longbao outside for a few more days before I go back. You try to deal with this matter."


    "Well, I see," Debbie promised.


    After the magic sound communication, ye Chui''s expression is a little tangled. He thinks about how to solve this matter perfectly. It''s best not to leave any psychological trauma to Longbao


    Just thinking about this, there was a dragon roar in the air. Longbao''s cool figure fell from the sky and fell on Ye Chui''s side. Lille was sitting on his back. The elf jumped up from Longbao''s back and jumped into Ye Chui''s arms: "Dad, Dad, do you see the hat I made for Longbao?"


    Longbao immediately held her head high and showed her hat to Ye Chui - it was a simple hat condensed by Lille with elf magic. The style was similar to the popular style in WINDA city. It could cover Longbao''s big head. This hat could perfectly show Lille''s more skilled elf magic, but there was one thing


    This hat is green!


    Important things to say three times, this hat is green, green, green!


    "Guji, Guji..." Longbao kept drooping his green hat to Ye happily. Master, do you think my hat is beautiful?


    Leaf droop: "..."


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" lil looked at Ye Chui strangely.


    "Nothing..." Ye Chui sweated and patted Longbao''s big head. "Baby, do you think this color hat is a little too eye-catching? It''s better to change another color..."


    "Giggle, giggle!" Longbao immediately refused. The most suitable thing for the baby is green. The green hat best sets off the baby''s temperament!


    Leaf droop: "..."


    This fool!


    At this time, a shadow suddenly and quickly rushed from the side. With a sound of lil and a swish of her body, she jumped on Longbao''s back and patted Longbao''s neck with her small hand: "baby, go quickly, come on!"


    Longbao immediately spread his dragon wings and prepared to fly into the sky. Unfortunately, it was too late. A standing figure had stood beside lil. It was the dark elf king of the dark elf family¡ª¡ª


    This time, ye Chui and his party went back to the imperial capital Yasha. Since the dark elf family had regarded Lille as their own elf queen, they were naturally worried about letting their queen leave, so they sent the strongest elf warrior in the family, that is, the dark elf king.


    Among the dark elves, the two kings of light and darkness are the most powerful leaders, but the combat effectiveness is still better than that of the dark elves.


    The dark king is with lil, of course not worried about Lil''s safety - Lil''s safety is very guaranteed with the Almighty magician. The dark king is worried about Lil''s education. At least he is also an elf queen, so he has to be a bit of a queen, isn''t he?


    Therefore, the dark elf king was given the task of teaching Lille how to be a qualified ELF KING, such as eating, talking, walking, etiquette, etc,


    As an immortal race, the elves have probably done nothing else for hundreds of thousands of years. They have a variety of complicated etiquette one after another. After learning these things for a day, Lille has been crying bitterly.


    But ye Chui always felt ashamed that he had developed a noble Female Elf into a female * * silk, so he could only ignore Lille''s cry


    "Your Highness, please don''t be naughty. Let''s learn the 37 ways of elves walking in the evening." the dark elf king said gently to Lille.


    "Don''t learn!" Lille raised her chest and protested with her hands on her hips. "I''m the queen. Everything has to listen to me!"


    "Your Highness, stop fooling around. You have to learn these rules because you are the queen." the dark elf King continued patiently, "In addition, as a noble elf, you can''t hold your chest and waist high when you express your dissatisfaction. Only the human shrew came here. This posture is contrary to the temperament of the elf family. There are 172 kinds of protest postures of the elf family. I''ll teach them to the queen one by one later."


    Lil''s little face became bitter directly. She turned her head and looked at Ye Chui: "Dad..."


    "Cough, lil, you want to be the Queen''s spirit. It''s good to learn these things..." Ye Chui said hard. It''s not that dad doesn''t help you. It''s all for your own good.


    "I''m hungry! I want to eat barbecue!" so lill had to continue to protest to the dark elf king.


    "Your Majesty, the elves are vegetarian, and meat eating Elves will be despised." the dark elves king immediately taught Chunchun, "in addition, there are 392 places to pay attention to in the way elves eat, including the posture of holding knives and forks, the action of swallowing food, etc., which your highness the queen needs to learn one by one."


    The ELF''s face was directly white. He looked at Ye Chui for help again: "Dad..."


    Ye Chui: "don''t look at me. Learning these things is good for you..."


    "I don''t want to be an elf queen. It''s not fun to be an elf queen..." lil immediately shouted at her throat.


    Unfortunately, these protests were ineffective. She was finally held by the dark elf king and walked into a nearby elegant study. She kept saying to Lille: "Your Highness, the elf family is a noble race and never yells. Even if we are angry, we should ensure the stability and calm of our tone. This is the minimum cultivation of an elf..."


    Ye Chui watched the shadow of the dark elf king and lil disappear in front of her, and sighed helplessly. Lil seems to be suffering for some time to come. But then again, he doubted that the dark elf King''s teaching to lil, no matter how hairy, female * * silk is so easy to become a goddess


    Then ye Chui turned his head and looked at Longbao.


    Longbao immediately raised his head again and continued to show his green hat to Ye Chui.


    Leaf droop: "..."


    He sweated and patted Longbao''s head: "anyway, we don''t have to rush back. Longbao, you''ve just become a real dragon. We''ll cultivate in Wenda city for a few days. Gedumu wasteland is so big that you can stay here for a few days to get familiar with your abilities."


    "Giggle......" Longbao cheered happily and flew to the sky.


    "Alas..." looking at the figure of Longbao flying to the sky, ye Chui couldn''t help sighing again.


    At this time, it was dusk. Ye Chui rubbed his hungry stomach and went to the kitchen.


    This time, Vivian, aifeia and Gloria went back to Asia with Ye Chui. Originally, Yoda wanted to follow Ye Chui to see the Terran big town, but those orcs were not easy to control. They couldn''t leave Yoda. But Yoda had to lead the orcs to destroy blan city.


    In the kitchen of this manor, Vivian and Aifeiya are cooking in the kitchen, while Gloria is sitting under the bright magic lamp and reading a book with a green cover - this book was bought by Gloria in the bookstore in WINDA city as soon as she came to WINDA city. She doesn''t know what it is for. Seeing that she looked so seriously, ye Chui couldn''t help being curious and walked over. "What are you looking at, Gloria?" he asked softly. "The latest series of enchanted girl''s kisses in the adventures of the miracle magician..." Gloria said subconsciously, and then realized what was going on. She hurriedly closed the books in her hand, and her snow-white face turned red with a scratch. "Hammer... Mr. hammer, i... I didn''t bring myself into the heroine of this book..." Ye Chui: "this book was written by Frodo. I''m just curious to see it..." Gloria continued in panic. "..." Ye Chui frowned. "The kiss of the enchanted girl of the miracle magician series?" he showed a funny expression. "This is the book that Goliath couldn''t wait to buy when you first came to Windsor city. I must look for it when I have time." "no... this book is not good at all..." Goliath shouted quickly. Ye Chui: "..." you are more interested in it... Oh, the kiss of a girl... The name is very attractive, isn''t it? Is this a little yellow book? He seems to have heard that besides writing adventure travel notes, Frodo will also write some love novels with emotion, color and color. Ha ha, ye Chui''s eyes looking at Gloria are more and more playful. "I... I''ll help Vivian and Aifeiya cook..." Gloria hurriedly left Yechui and rushed into the kitchen. The dinner was delicious. The party sat around the table and enjoyed a delicious dinner. Of course, Lille said she was not happy at all. The dark elf King seemed to stare at her eating behavior without doing anything else. Can''t you grab the barbecue directly? The meat must be cut into small pieces with a knife and fork to tighten your mouth? Can''t you make a little noise when drinking soup? It''s torture, isn''t it? Compared with Lil''s irritability, ye Chui''s heart was also quite anxious at this time - he was thinking about what happened to MIA. Listen to the meaning of Debbie''s magic sound, should Mia''s baby be born? I don''t know what will happen at that time... Just at the end of the dinner, ye Chui suddenly received Debbie''s magic sound. "Born!" Debbie''s voice could not express the joy. "It turned out that we were worried for nothing. Mia''s baby is really Longbao!" "how are you so sure?" Ye Chui immediately relaxed and asked. "The baby is as like as two peas when it was little, but there are two, but it has a little more than a little bit of the characteristics of MIA." Debbie explained with a smile. "Anyway, it is the way the dragon and cat combine." Long Bao is their father. "After listening, Ye Chui stayed for a few seconds. I was born in the second Olympic Games. Is this a chinchilla** Long lost daily ~ ~ (to be continued.) mobile phone users please browse and read for a better reading experience. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 706

    In the castle of the Lord''s world. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu]


    In a warm and comfortable room, Mia, the phantom cat, is lying lazily on the velvet bed. Her previous production has exhausted her strength. Now even if she swings her tail, it seems a little laborious, but her face has a comfortable and happy expression, and her eyes are gently staring at the two strange creatures crawling around her.


    It''s a cute cute thing similar to Longbao who just made a sound, but it''s smaller than Longbao when he just made a sound. It''s furry, chubby, with cat ears and cat tail. However, it''s obviously printed in the same mold as Longbao when he was a child. Their appearance is gray and yellow, very lively, and they jump on the soft big bed, Looking at the new world for them.


    Looking at these two lovely creatures, Debbie, Freya, dakins and hippo standing by the bed said that their hearts were about to be melted.


    "This is obviously as like as two peas." I remember that when dragon was young, it looked almost the same as them. Warcraft, no, it should be called a dragon. It is a magical creature. "Sighed," she bent down and laid her hand on the bed. One of the chinchillas - now ye Chui has named this magical Warcraft chinchilla - immediately jumped curiously into the palm of Jin Si''s hand, and a pair of big eyes that were definitely born to sell sprouts looked curiously at Da Jin Si.


    Da Jinsi couldn''t express her love: "they should also inherit the dragon blood of Longbao. In the future, they should grow into dragon like beasts like Longbao, or even dragons?"


    "I don''t think so..." Freya said aside at this time. She showed a thoughtful expression and then said, "The production of Warcraft will vary according to different blood vessels, but basically it will follow a law that if the blood of the giant dragon is purer, the longer it will take to conceive. Although the time when the snow dragon bred Longbao in that year is unknown, it must have been at least three years, and it was born in the form of dragon eggs - dragon eggs are also pure The proof of net blood, and these two chinchillas were born directly. Their gestation time should only be a few months, so they can''t inherit too many dragon blood of Longbao. "


    Hearing Freya''s analysis, Debbie and others haven''t done much yet, but MIA lying on the bed clearly showed a worried and sad expression.


    Seeing this, Freya quickly comforted: "But mia, you don''t have to worry. Even if they are not pure dragon blood like Longbao, their blood is at least stronger than other Warcraft. Moreover, there are countless kinds of dragon meat and blood here. If you cultivate them carefully, they will become extremely powerful in the future. Mr. hammer has never been stingy in this regard."


    Hearing Freya say so, Mia showed a comfortable expression.


    "Yes, Mia, you don''t have to worry." dakins held the chinchilla in her hands. "Even if they are not powerful, they are almost invincible by selling cute. It''s so cute."


    "But I really care about one thing." at this time, Debbie put one hand on her chin and showed an expression of serious thinking - usually when Debbie showed such an expression, she would put forward some insightful funny opinions.


    "What do you care?" Freya asked Debbie curiously.


    Debbie said solemnly, "Long Bao is such a big boss, but she gave birth to a baby with MIA... How small do you think the place of Long Bao must be?"


    Other girls: "


    Debbie''s words made people feel shameless, but at the same time, they also subconsciously fantasized in their minds. They felt a bit of a broken impact. However, Freya soon thought of something: "no, no, Mia''s baby has been bad for at least the second half of the year. At that time, Longbao was still very small and not as big as Mia!"


    "Well, Freya, you''re right." Debbie agreed with Freya''s point of view. She rubbed her chin with her hand and nodded. "So, Longbao''s place is not small, but bigger than usual. Besides, how old he was at that time, he could have a baby. Sure enough, she has different talents."


    The other girls were speechless again.


    Freya wanted to say something about the Dragon she saw in the book, but finally felt that these words were too straightforward, so she closed her mouth obediently.


    What she said first is that the dragon is good color. In ancient times, the giant dragon on the earth was originally the only Warcraft, but they combined with various animals in accordance with the nature of good color and gave birth to a variety of different offspring. Those animals with the blood of the giant dragon will condense magic crystals in their bodies and become Warcraft. Imagine the countless Warcraft in the world now, and the giant dragon in ancient times The small number of them knows how powerful they are.


    They can combine with almost any creature to produce offspring - although there is no clear record, there seems to have been a dragon family in the world thousands of years ago. It''s hard to tell directly how this family came from


    In short, the dragon is a very magical creature.


    "Say whether to give a big inspection to the Warcraft in the forest and see if they have the baby that also broke Longbao. Although Longbao doesn''t seem to like being with other mothers, he gave birth to the baby almost quietly with MIA. Who knows what virtue he has in private..." Freya thought secretly at this time in her heart. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu]


    Da Jinshi noticed that the chinchilla in her hand seemed a little tired, so she carefully put it back to MIA. This chinchilla and the other one snuggled up to MIA. Soon, they fell asleep comfortably together, so Debbie and other female children left the room gently.


    "As soon as MIA saw Longbao, she followed him. It seems that this is the instinct of Warcraft. She is very smart. She hopes to give birth to Longbao''s children. Now she can get what she wants." Da Jinshi said with a smile, "Longbao''s blood and the cultivation of hammer head, the future achievements of these two little beasts are absolutely unlimited."


    "But we still have an urgent problem to solve," Debbie said, still rubbing her finger against her chin and continuing to show that I was thinking.


    The other girls rolled their eyes and looked at Debbie. I don''t know what the girl thought of again.


    "What are the names of the two babies?" Debbie threw out her question without delay. "The hammer is coming back. We have to think about the name before he comes back. This is the most important thing!"


    Several other girls were shocked at the same time. They thought about Ye''s talent in hanging up his name, and then nodded in agreement: "yes, this is really the most important thing!"


    With these words, they came to the living room of the castle together. When they were discussing how to choose a lovely, elegant and powerful name, they found that someone was waiting for them in the living room. It was already evening. Obviously, the visitor had something urgent. When they saw them coming out, they stood up in a hurry - this was joffrey, Because of Yechui''s trust, he can now enter and leave Yechui''s Lord world at any time.


    "What''s the matter?" Debbie said curiously when she saw joffrey. "What are you doing in the evening? Is there anything urgent?"


    "I just received a mysterious e-mail from east shire and asked me to hurry to the castle," said Geoffrey, pointing to the square box on the table.


    "Urgent mail from east shire? Is it from serty?" asked daggins curiously.


    When ye Chui went to the storm camp half a month ago, SERTI went to the sin city of East shire according to Ye Chui''s requirements to help Ye Chui investigate the three major natural disasters, but she didn''t send any reply for half a month, until now.


    Debbie, Freya and hippo also hurried around the strange square box curiously. Then, several girls looked at the box and showed strange expressions. How does this picture feel like deja vu?


    "No..." Debbie looked at Freya, daggins and hippo, her mouth full of doubt. She opened the lid of the square box with her own hand and opened it slowly.


    Then


    Selty''s head appeared in front of them as expected¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, it''s finally delivered. I''ve been locked in a box these days. The boy in charge of delivering the letter must teach him a good lesson and tell him to handle it with care. I can count it all at once. I was bumped 132 times all the way. Is this a violent gift? I must calculate this account with him back..."


    Debbie and other girls and joffrey: "


    ¡­¡­


    This side of WINDA city.


    Previously, after ye Chui and Debbie finished the magic sound communication, ye Chui learned about the two newly born baby chinchillas of Longbao, which swept away Ye Chui''s original fear that Longbao was wearing a green hat. Then he announced the good news to the people sitting at the table.


    Hearing the news of the birth of chinchilla, people said they were full of expectations. Unfortunately, Longbao is not here now - now Longbao is too big. He hunts and kills his food in the wilderness by himself. However, thinking of Longbao''s information that he likes to be a father (...), ye Chui quickly contacted Longbao with his spiritual contract with Longbao, Let Longbao come back quickly.


    A moment later, with the roar of the dragon, Longbao''s huge body landed in the side yard. The stupid dragon was still wearing the green hat on the forehead. Under the dragon''s claws was a swift leopard Warcraft that could not be caught. He strangely asked Ye Chui what was the matter of calling himself back in such a hurry.


    "Long Bao, didn''t you think there was anything wrong with MIA in the Lord''s world?" Ye Chui asked with a funny look at Long Bao.


    "What''s the matter with MIA?" long Baoman was puzzled and contacted Ye Chui''s spirit. "She''s very good. She eats well and sleeps well..." after a pause, long bao asked with some concern, "can''t something happen to her?"


    "She''s fine, she''s fine..." Ye Chui replied.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I also think she''s fine - she''s gained a lot of weight recently and her stomach has become so big." Longbao ordered a huge faucet, "I also want to remind her to lose weight, but I don''t dare to say it because I''m afraid she''s angry. It''s strange to say that she''s really grumpy recently. She gets angry at every turn and complains that I don''t care about her. Why don''t I care about her? She suddenly becomes so fat. I didn''t say anything..." Feeling Longbao''s complaint through mental strength, others showed their faces of sweating. If Longbao were a man, he would definitely be beaten to death by his wife... "Longbao, tell you a good news." Ye Chui patted Longbao''s big head and grabbed the green hat on his forehead, "This hat is as like as two peas." "the two little babies just gave birth." "really?" the dragon''s huge body suddenly tremble, two longan are round and round, "who can do the sleeping trough?" others: "..." this sigh is exactly the same as ye''s first. Is there? Ye Chui said with a twitch on his face. Long Bao directly seemed petrified and stayed on the spot. A moment later, he suddenly issued a loud dragon roar in his mouth and spread his wings into the sky. In the night, bursts of dragon roars continued to spread in all directions. In WINDA City, almost all horses or Warcraft fell to the ground, and animals such as cats and dogs fainted and vomited There were so many white foams that even some timid people smoked with a whimper... On this night, with Longbao''s joy of knowing that he had two babies, it was a tragedy for all animals and Warcraft in Wenda city and the nearby wasteland. Ye Chui looked at Longbao, who was enjoying himself in the air, and showed a helpless and warm smile one after another. At this time, ye Chui suddenly smiled Received Debbie''s magic sound. "Hammer head, just now SERTI sent his head back from east shire..." as soon as the magic sound was connected, Debbie immediately said in an unspeakable happy tone. Ye Chui was stunned: "lying in the trough, is it interesting for a stem to use it like this?" "She said she did it on purpose this time. She found out some clues about the three major natural disasters in sin city, but her current identity is strictly controlled, and she can''t even do magic sound communication, so she had to find a chance to take her head as a human specimen and mail it back to us through a dark group in sin city..." Debbie continued in a tone of unspeakable joy. Ye Chui reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead and continued to ask, "what clues did she find?" "In a week, an underground auction will be held in sin city, and the three most important items in this auction are a mummy, the body of a strange giant insect and the bone of a strange snake." Debbie''s tone became serious. "Selty thinks these three things are the three legendary natural disasters!" (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 707

    In the dark of paint, bursts of dragons roared in the air, and a black shadow crossed the sky. This is a giant dragon. In the era of the extinction of the giant dragon, the figure of the giant dragon made any creature who inadvertently looked up at the sky at night feel nervous. He soared in the sky, suddenly filled with white light, and then appeared hundreds of kilometers away, Continue to fly forward


    The dragon is the Dragon treasure, and on the dragon''s back are ye Chui and Lille. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu]


    When he learned that he had become the father of two cute beasts, Longbao immediately couldn''t wait to set out for ye Chui''s Lord world. Ye Chui was also ready to go back with him because of the three major natural disasters brought by selti.


    As for lil, the elf couldn''t bear the etiquette course of the dark elf king. The moment before ye Chui set out, he suddenly jumped on the back of the dragon, lying on Longbao''s back with both hands and feet, and refused to let go. But ye Chui had to take her back with him.


    Ye Chui continued to use space transmission magic to speed up Longbao''s speed. According to this speed, he could rush back to the Lord''s world at about dawn.


    Lill lies in Ye Chui''s arms. After all, the little guy is still young and has slept comfortably. Ye Chui holds the elf in one hand and a scale on Longbao''s back in the other hand. Her heart is telling Ye Chui the news in the previous Debbie magic sound.


    Half a month ago, SERTI went to the sin city to investigate the news of the three major natural disasters according to Ye Chui''s requirements. SERTI once worked with Jarvis and faceless people as killers in the sin city, so he knows the situation there very well. Moreover, SERTI''s body is immortal and can change at will, which is more favorable for investigating information, In addition, she found her fighting consciousness in the black castle, and it was most appropriate to complete Ye Chui''s task.


    Yechui had already controlled Prince triao of the East shire and asked Prince triao to help him find clues to the three major natural disasters. When SERTI arrived at the city of sin, he first contacted triao.


    As for the three major natural disasters buried in the East shire, Yechui was just a guess, but now it seems that he was right. Trio has been exploring the clues of the three major natural disasters according to Yechui''s requirements. At the time of Shian''s accession ceremony, trio was hired as an intermediary in the dark world to look for tree demon seeds, At that time, a mysterious black robed man gave a tree demon seed to triao. Yechui suspected that the mysterious black robed man was the king of war attached to Liebe. He asked triao to find the three major natural disasters and find clues from the mysterious black robed man.


    However, in the past half a month, triao has never sent a message to Yechui. Yechui doesn''t have to worry that triao has been out of his control. After all, Yechui''s mental power level is dragon level. No master in the whole sin city has the ability to release Yechui''s control over triao, but there is no message for half a month, Suddenly, the three major natural disasters appeared in front of the public, which was somewhat strange.


    Just two days ago, when SERTI found nothing about looking for natural disasters, she suddenly saw the information of an underground auction, and the most important auction items in this auction are the three major natural disasters.


    It is said that a rich family has collected treasures for thousands of years. As for the description of the three major natural disasters, SERTI feels that it seems to be deeply related to the real three major natural disasters, but the auction items at the auction were strictly controlled. In order to explore whether the three major natural disasters are true, she thought of a note - she regarded her headless body as an auction item, As a body that can still move without a head, this is definitely the favorite treasure of collectors. She asked trio to send her body to the showroom of the auction house, close to the three major natural disasters nearby, and finally confirmed that it was the natural disaster Ye was looking for.


    A mummy, a shriveled monster and the bone of a giant snake. SERTI once saw the traces left by the three major natural disasters on the puppet Holy tree, so it can be confirmed that the three things are the three major natural disasters!


    "The city of sin is full of sin, and even some fallen elves live in it. There is a fallen elf guard in the underground auction. He can use the tree language to inquire about other people''s secrets. The magic sound is a magic device to contact with the tree language. In order not to reveal the Secrets of the natural disaster, I didn''t risk contacting you with the magic sound."


    In the magic sound, SERTI said to Ye Chui.


    "So you sent your head back." Ye Chushan continued.


    "Sin City has all kinds of evil businesses. There are many people here who are interested in the bodies of all kinds of creatures, that is, the so-called human body collectors, so they have also developed an industry specialized in mailing such items. They will quickly and safely send things to any designated place." serty explained. After a pause, serty couldn''t help complaining, "But what about taking it easy? I was bumped 132 times along the way, and I remember it all..."


    "OK, OK, let''s go back and settle accounts with them." Ye Chui comforted SERTI with a weak face at that time.


    A bright moment appeared in the eastern sky. Ye Chui, riding on Longbao, finally saw the epitome of the glorious city of the imperial capital Yasha. He stretched out his hand and directly opened the entrance to the Lord''s world in front - entering the Lord''s world requires the Lord''s bracelet, which is in Debbie''s hand, but in Ye Chui''s current state, It''s easy to enter any space at will.


    At the next moment, the figure of Longbao appeared on the vast forest of the Lord''s world, sending out bursts of dragon roars.


    Debbie and others in the castle had not slept all night. Hearing Longbao''s cry, they hurried away from the castle. Mia, who was resting in a room upstairs, also knew that Longbao was coming back. When she heard Longbao''s more powerful cry than before, she was full of joy. She quickly woke up two baby chinchillas and took them outside to welcome Longbao''s return.


    In the open space outside the castle, Longbao''s huge body fell to the ground. Ye Chui fell from Longbao with Lille in his arms. His eyes had looked at mia, the phantom cat lying on dajinsi''s shoulder. Two little cute things like meat balls were lying on Mia''s back. They were looking at Longbao with big eyes open.


    After MIA shouted and told them that the huge figure was their father, the two meat balls immediately shouted "Jiji, Jiji", jumped down from Mia''s back and rushed to Longbao.


    Longbao is rushing over at this time.


    Then


    Just in Ye Chui, Debbie and others looked warm and thought that they were about to see a happy picture of father son reunion, but suddenly with a snap, Longbao''s huge soles stepped on the two meat balls that were rushing towards him - the two chinchillas were too different from Longbao. For Longbao, they were like two crickets in front of ordinary people.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment.


    Longbao kept one step forward, and the whole dragon was caught.


    Lying trough, what''s the situation? I didn''t expect this to happen!?


    "Meow!!!"


    Mia, the phantom cat, gave a shrill cry directly in her mouth and jumped on Longbao''s big head with a whoosh. Her four claws scratched and scratched Longbao''s head. It was obviously extremely angry.


    Longbao is constantly begging for mercy while shaking his big head, like a man who is afraid of his wife''s rage.


    At this time, ye Chui suddenly saw something. He was relieved and hurried to Longbao''s feet. The two meat balls were standing between the teeth of Longbao''s feet and trying to climb out of it with great joy. Ye Chui quickly waved and gently pulled out the two chinchillas with soft wind element magic and held them in his arms.


    On the other side, the phantom cat realized that the tragedy had not happened. She shouted "meow meow!" at Longbao, jumped on Ye Chui''s shoulder, and shouted at the two chinchillas with concern. After confirming that her two babies had nothing to do, her cry became softer.


    Longbao is now rough and fleshy. The previous phantom cat''s scratch and scratch naturally can''t hurt him, but he still shows a trembling look. His big head carefully approaches Ye Chui''s arms and looks at his two babies with big eyes.


    "Coo, COO?"


    "Jiji, Jiji!"


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    Longbao soon communicated with the two chinchillas.


    The two chinchillas also jumped to the big head of Longbao. Their size is really too small compared with Longbao. The size is even just a little bigger than Longbao''s two longans. Seeing the communication between Longbao and the two chinchillas, people have to feel that the giant dragon is really a magical creature again.


    Seeing Longbao squatting on the ground happily communicating with his baby, the phantom cat seemed to forgive Longbao''s previous mistakes, jumped to Longbao''s faucet and joined the warm communication of a family of four.


    This made Ye Chui and his party show a warm smile one after another.


    At this time, ye Chui suddenly looked grim: "I almost forgot that the baby''s name hasn''t been found yet. I thought all the way on the way here tonight..."


    Hearing Ye Chui say this, Debbie, daggins, hippo and Freya quickly exchanged eyes. Look, look, it''s true. Ye Chui has no talent for naming, and he especially likes naming people


    Debbie hurriedly interrupted Ye Chui''s words: "we''ve already thought about the name last night. The big one is DORO and the small one is Hiro. The name MIA has agreed. The two babies also like it very much, so you should give up your heart!"


    "......." Ye Chui looked unconvinced. "DORO, Hiro? This name is not good at all. It''s not as good as long Dabao and long Xiaobao I think..."


    Several girls were sweating. The name of baby dragon was that ye Chui used it casually at the beginning. As a result, it became his official name. They couldn''t let two lovely little chinchillas be poisoned by Ye Chui''s talent for name


    "Then you decide how to solve the problem over serty? She is waiting for you to pay attention now." dakins hurriedly pulled Yechui into the hall of the castle and changed the topic. "The underground auction will start in a week. Shall we go and have a look?"


    "I''ve heard of the sin city of East shire for a long time. I''d like to go to this city for a long time. I''ll go with you this time." Debbie also said. Ye Chui was speechless and could see that several girls were forcibly changing the topic, but... Forget it, since MIA agreed with Debbie''s name, ye Chui had no reason to care about anything, although he thought the longdabao and longxiaobao he thought were very grounded and suitable... When he walked into the castle hall, ye Chui saw SERTI''s head being placed on the restaurant, The sister looked at Ye Chui excitedly: "hammer head, you''ve finally come back. Let''s start quickly. It''s hard to leave the body for such a long time." "do you want to come here every time..." Ye Chui rubbed his eyebrows and said, this is the third time. SERTI sent his head back for help. "Isn''t this forced by the situation?" SERTI said indifferently, "What''s important is that I brought back the clues of the three major natural disasters. I''m very sure that they are the three major natural disasters. The noble family that owns them seems to have accidentally dug them underground. They have some seals on them, but some evil forces still leaked out. It is said that the noble family has tried to control the evil forces for countless years, but they failed On the contrary, it seemed that the family was cursed by the evil force, and the family began to weaken. However, they had to prepare to auction these things. "" what''s the origin of the noble family? "Ye Chui asked. "I found out everything about the noble family from trio. In thousands of years, one of their members became the princess of the East shire, so they got the title of Prince. But after three generations, the title was withdrawn. They changed from royalty to nobility, but still have huge wealth. Just as the rumor said, the noble family has gradually weakened in recent years There are always some strange disasters in the world. I don''t think there is any conspiracy. "Selty explained, but then she showed a strange expression," if there is any strange place, it is... "" we are looking for three major natural disasters. The three major natural disasters happen at this time, which is too coincidental. " Ye Chui then said, "what''s more, if I''m not wrong, the troops of Gondor Empire and the seven God Church should have been assembled and will attack the blood hammer Empire?" When the blood hammer empire was founded, it can be said that the whole world was enemies. At least the isize magic Empire and Gondor Empire would not let go of the blood hammer Empire easily. They would certainly try to attack the blood hammer empire. Now a few months later, their attack armament should have been completed and the big attack is about to begin. There are three major natural disasters at this juncture, which makes it more like a conspiracy. And Ye Chui never forgot about the hammer breaker. "What are you going to do next, boss?" Freya asked. Ye Chui pondered for a moment, and then said, "I can''t ignore the three major natural disasters, but you also need to sit in the blood hammer empire... Next, I''d better go to the sin city!" (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 708

    The blood hammer empire is likely to be attacked by two forces.


    In fact, according to the news from Wallis, who has been the shadow manager again, the gundor Empire and the heresy ruling have been reorganized for several months, two large armies are ready to go, and a war is imminent.


    But at this time, as the commander-in-chief and even as the pillar of the Empire, ye Chui decided to go to the sin city of East shire to find the secrets of the three major natural disasters, which seems unreasonable, but in fact, ye Chui has been carefully considered


    Now, for ye Chui, the most serious thing is about the hammer crusher. As for the upcoming attack by the army of Gondor Empire and the heretical verdict of the seven God church, ye Chui has long thought of a perfect solution: curse God punishment.


    In the magic emperor''s secret land, Liebe, who now commands the Gondor Empire, borrowed a lot of money from Yechui, and the team of the heretical adjudication was also paid a lot of money by Yechui. At that time, they signed the debt contract made by Yechui. If this account cannot be repaid in half a year, liebei''s family and the heretical adjudication will be cursed and punished.


    This IOU was signed under Ye Chui''s witness. Ye Chui is the God of god horse. The oath he witnessed has the power blessed by the whole god horse church. Now the god horse church has become the national religion of the blood hammer empire. Hundreds of thousands of orcs have converted to Ye Chui''s god horse religion, which makes the faith power of Ye Chui''s god horse religion different from before, Combined with the power of these beliefs, the curse and punishment will be at the level of destroying heaven and earth.


    Now, nearly half a year has passed since the time of borrowing at that time. The deadline is approaching. The great curse and punishment will come to the Gondor imperial army launched by Liebe and the heretical ruling army launched by the church.


    Therefore, ye Chui paid no attention to the upcoming attacks of these two forces.


    "This is the debt contract signed by Liebe and the two guys in the heresy court." while enjoying breakfast at the table, ye Chui took out two pieces of paper from the ring and handed them to Debbie, "This debt contract is signed with Debbie''s name, so the debt contract can play a greater role in your hands. However, Debbie, you should remember that when activating the debt contract, the closer you are to Gondor''s army and heretical judgment, the greater the power of divine punishment will be."


    Debbie took the two pieces of paper and looked at the contents. She looked at Ye Chui suspiciously: "hammer head, can you really kill the army of Gondor Empire and the people in the heretical verdict just by virtue of these two debt contracts? I heard Wallis say that they have gathered hundreds of thousands of people now."


    "Don''t doubt the faith power of the god horse church. Don''t worry, there will be no problem." Ye Chui said confidently. With Ye Chui''s blessing, these two debt contracts seem to be a magic weapon specially for the army of Gondor Empire and heretical tribunal. They are launched with the power of faith to use the power of divine punishment to destroy heaven and earth.


    Debbie still looked at the debt contract in her hand with some doubt. Next to her, daggins and Freya also leaned over to look at the content of the contract. They didn''t know as much about the power of faith as ye Chui. At this time, if it was Vivian, she would be sure of the ability of the debt contract.


    Finally, Debbie collected the two debt contracts into the space ring.


    The time when the divine penalty curse was lowered on the contract was half a year after the contract was signed, but the time when the specific divine penalty was lowered could be controlled to a certain extent. He made some changes on the two contracts. When Debbie lit the two debt contracts, it was the moment when the divine penalty was lowered.


    "Boss, the day before yesterday, Wallis told me that now the seven God church seems to be in contact with the black mountain dwarves under the doomsday mountains and want to pick up their cave to jump over the doomsday mountains." Freya thought of this important thing at this time, and she quickly said to Yechui.


    Just before getting the news, ye Chui was busy with the war of the five armies in the storm camp. The news did not directly tell Ye Chui, while the dwarf SOLIN promised that the black mountain dwarf would never compromise with the church, so Freya didn''t think of it until now.


    The blood hammer Empire faces the doomsday mountains in the East and almost lies across the doomsday mountains of the whole egandas continent, which has become a perfect barrier for the blood hammer empire. If the Allied forces of Gondor and the church want to invade the blood hammer Empire, they need to bypass the doomsday mountains and pass through the Shire empire. However, at the beginning of the handover between the blood hammer Empire and the shire Empire, the blood hammer empire was heavily guarded. If the Allied forces of the church and Gondor empire can directly Through the black mountain dwarf mine under the doomsday mountains, it will directly drive into the blood hammer Empire, which is impossible to prevent.


    Now the dwarves in the world have gradually withered, and the exquisite blue mountain dwarves in the blood hammer empire are the most active one.


    Dorf and SOLIN in the dwarf factory under Yechui castle are all from the blue mountain dwarf. It is said that other dwarf groups have not appeared for a long time, including the black mountain dwarf tribe under the doomsday mountains.


    The black mountain dwarf group was even the most powerful group among the dwarves. Their caves were all over the doomsday mountains, and there were several mining caves across the doomsday mountains. At that time, merchants in the East and west of the mainland could trade through the dwarf mining caves, and the dwarves also earned rich road fees. However, with the decline of the black mountain dwarf group, they blocked all the mining caves, just like a fine cave The spirit clan and the giant clan began to live in seclusion.


    After all, no one has seen a black dwarf for decades.


    "Montenegro is a group of bigoted and stubborn guys. They are more hostile to the human race than all dwarves. They think that the prosperity of the human race has caused the depression of the dwarves. Who knows? I went to the mine in Montenegro about 80 years ago. God, it''s really an empty underground cave extending in all directions. Even the guy who lived in the mine since I was a child was surprised But there are only a few black mountain dwarves guarding those mines, a group of rude and savage guys. "


    At a banquet, SOLIN once described the black dwarf tribe to Yechui.


    The black dwarf tribe is hostile to the human race and has no good sense of the church. Therefore, SOLIN concluded that the black dwarf tribe must not allow Gondor and the church''s coalition forces to pass through their underground cave. Nevertheless, ye Chui was still a little worried. He had a magic weapon in his hand that could completely annihilate Gondor and the church''s coalition forces, But if the Allied forces of Gondor and the church go straight into the blood hammer empire through the cave of the black dwarf Empire, they will be unprepared at that time. I''m afraid they will cause some unnecessary casualties.


    Therefore, after breakfast, ye Chui specially found SOLIN and hoped that SOLIN could go to the black mountain dwarf tribe to check the situation there and hand over a letter written by Ye Chui.


    In the middle of the letter, he warned the black dwarf in a very gentle tone that if they dare to open the mine to the coalition forces, they will bear the anger of the Almighty magician in the future


    SOLIN went happily and looked forward to his trip to Montenegro. In the afternoon of that day, he began his trip to Montenegro with several dwarves.


    In the dwarf workshop under the castle, after SOLIN and his party left, yechucha looked at Dorf''s forging achievements over this period of time. In addition to the magic equipment for sale such as magic car and magic sound, they also helped Yechui create some other magic creations according to Yechui''s drawings, including a silver white armor.


    This armor is forged entirely from a keel.


    The keel itself is not metal, but they have some wonderful characteristics. They can soften after certain treatment to obtain a texture similar to metal. The keel stone can be said to be the most precious material for forging armor and weapons in the world. It is a kind of keel fossil, and the forging material directly treated with dragon bones is better, At this moment, ye Chui asked the dwarf to make this armor, which is a unique treasure in terms of performance and texture.


    Of course, what makes it more precious is Ye Chui''s enchantment. At Ye Chui''s present state, enchantment no longer needs to borrow props such as secret Silver Hammer. He can perfectly control the magic elements and let the magic elements leave traces on any enchanted materials at will.


    Under his control, the keel armor was suspended in the air, and streamers appeared on its surface, and mysterious and gorgeous lines appeared on the armor. It took him less than half an hour to complete the enchantment of the armor.


    "I thought I taught you your enchantment skills at the beginning. I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, you have become so perfect that all dwarves can''t catch up with you. Oh, it''s really touching." doff drank a few mouthfuls of spirits happily. Ye Chui is his apprentice in enchantment. Ye Chui''s desired enchantment ability now makes him feel very relieved.


    He looked at Ye Chui and continued to ask: "Hammer head, this powerful armor is not forged for you. With your current ability, I don''t think any armor can help you. The reason why the demon emperor wore armor when fighting was entirely because of his personal habits. The powerful armor was enough to show his personal strength. In fact, we all know that he didn''t need the protection of armor for a long time, so What about you? Who did you build this armor for? "


    "It''s effia."


    Ye Chui said, looking at his own work.


    Debbie, daggins and even Freya have gained great power from their recent adventures. Vivian has also received the support of hundreds of thousands of ORC believers, which makes her holy words stronger. However, only Aifeiya, she has not received any power gift. Although Aifeiya did not say to Yechui, Yechui can feel the regret and regret in her heart worry.


    So Yechui specially made this armor for Aifeiya.


    Aifeiya is yachui''s oath knight. This armor is yachui''s oath helmet for Aifeiya.


    "I will leave for the city of sin soon. They will have to wait about two or three days before they return to Asia. Give her this armor at that time. She will find out the operation mode of the armor by herself. I believe she will be very surprised at that time." yedie explained.


    Then he picked up a small round tube only two inches long on the iron platform. The round tube has a unique shape and can be easily collected in the palm of his hand without being found. With the activation of a button on it, a two foot long laser blade will extend out. This is a pocket laser sword and ye Chui''s gift to another person, Shian.


    Because of something that happened at the inauguration ceremony of Shi''an, ye Chui just gave Shi''an a magic lamp as a gift, which makes Shi''an always resent. This pocket laser sword is even a compensation to the little queen.


    Ye Chui enjoyed his dinner in the palace. There were only Yechui, Shian and Grayton at the table. Shian is obviously full of resentment about leaf droop. "Have you paid attention to me, the queen? You didn''t come back from the storm camp to report to me at the first time. You''ve been waiting for a day to see me. Do you want to do it? Believe it or not, I''ll remove you every minute." Her Majesty stood on the stool and loudly accused Ye Chui of being wrong. Ye Chui smiled carelessly: "yes, my queen, I was wrong this time, but I''m very hungry. Let''s eat first." "you still want to eat. Don''t you see that I''m angry now? Do you have any respect for my queen?" Shian asked fiercely looking at Ye Chui. "Eh, I forgot to give you a gift. Here is the sword. Originally, you were going to give you a sword at your enthronement ceremony, but at that time, you had to give it up because something happened. Now you have a new one." Ye Chui smiled and took out the pocket sword and handed it to Shi''an, with a smile of coaxing children on his face. "Does a sword want to bewitch me? Do you think I''m so easy to bribe? This sword is so beautiful. Is this a laser sword? Show me." looking at Shian, it seems as if she has got her beloved bone, she looks at the laser sword in her hand. Grayton sitting next to her is sweating. Ye Chui''s way of being a minister is really eye opening. Next, Shian seemed to completely forget the matter of anger and kept playing with his new gifts, while Yechui and Grayton discussed some things about the upcoming great war. At more than nine o''clock in the evening, ye Chui returned to his Lord''s world. In the open space in front of the castle, Longbao played happily with his two baby chinchillas. Two small meat balls bounced on Longbao''s big head. Then when ye Chui appeared, Longbao suddenly sneezed, and then swallowed the two meat balls into his mouth. Longbao petrified again, He coughed loudly and hurriedly, and finally coughed out two meat balls. The two meat balls looked as if they had more to say, jumping with saliva. Longbao looked carefully at the welcome cat lying next to him. He was very relieved. Ye Chui wiped the sweat on his forehead. He felt that he must communicate with mirage cat MIA another day: don''t let Longbao take children. The dragon''s life will continue. For mobile phone users, please browse and read for a better reading experience. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 709

    Ye Chui stood and watched Longbao play with his two babies for a while. Then he suddenly noticed that Debbie was looking at the scene outside with her chin on her hand at a window of the main building of the nearby castle. The little girl''s eyes were big and her face had a somewhat blurred expression.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Chui said with some laughter. People have blinked around Debbie.


    "Ah" Debbie exclaimed. After seeing that it was Ye Chui, she continued to look down at the picture of Longbao and two chinchillas playing, and said with some envy, "Longbao''s baby is so cute. Hammer, shall we have a baby, too?"


    "Er" Ye Chui was stunned when he heard Debbie''s words. "Debbie, are you kidding?"


    "No, most girls my age in Stan city have babies, and I also want to have one, preferably a beautiful and lovely daughter." Debbie said with some longing. Her hands closed together, as if she thought of the fun of the baby, and her petite body leaned against the leaf droop.


    "We haven''t had a wedding, so it''s not good to have a baby so soon," Ye Chui said with some worry. "And don''t you already have lil, a bear child? Isn''t she enough for you?"


    "Lille is different. She is an elf, and she has completely recognized Freya as her mother. I''m afraid dakins and I are similar to her sister in her eyes." Debbie shook her head and looked at Ye Chui expectantly, "I want to have my own daughter. I''d better inherit my and your talents. I will personally teach her how to become a swordsman or you can teach him to become a magician."


    Looking into Debbie''s eyes, ye Chui knew that Debbie was not on a whim, but that she was really looking forward to this fun.


    The monogamy system is strictly enforced in the mainland of egendas, but men are allowed to have multiple women. Except that one of them is a positive wife, others can exist as mistresses. Although the name of mistress is not good, there are some prominent women in the history of egendas who have the identity of mistresses. Now Yechui''s identity status He is very prominent. Being his mistress is actually a glorious thing, and it won''t be ashamed.


    Several girls around Ye Chui have privately discussed that if ye Chui wants to hold a wedding, Debbie, who comes to Ye Chui first and has the closest relationship with Ye Chui in all aspects, is naturally the most suitable candidate.


    If you choose Debbie, other girls won''t feel unhappy. The wedding is actually a name. They know ye Chui and won''t be partial to any of them.


    However, it is not so easy to hold a wedding. After all, now both ye Chui and Debbie have extraordinary identities. The combination of the grand commander and the chancellor of the exchequer and various royal procedures do not know how much to prepare. Although Ye Chui believes that a grand wedding is very necessary, it is obviously not the best time to prepare for this kind of thing in an eventful autumn.


    "The baby can come down, sir. In the near future, you will officially start a war with the demon emperor. At that time, there will be no time to have a baby, and" Debbie seemed to want to say something, but she stopped in time.


    Ye Chui felt her petite body tremble slightly.


    Debbie is not a stupid woman with only brutality. She also has a very rational side. She knows that Chui may fall in the middle of the inevitable World War I in the future, and it is obviously necessary to leave Yechui''s children now.


    Ye Chui understood Debbie''s worry, so after thinking for a moment, he gently hugged Debbie: "then let''s talk about the baby''s name."


    "I''ve made up my mind"


    Seeing that ye Chui wanted to carry forward his uncanny talent for naming, Debbie immediately interrupted him: "after the two babies of Longbao were born yesterday, we discussed the names of the two babies. By the way, I also thought about what they would be called if they were our babies."


    "What''s his name?" asked Ye Chui, who couldn''t bear to look straight at his name


    Debbie stretched out her little arm around Ye Chui''s neck, smiled and said, "if it''s a boy, it''s called Wali, if it''s a girl, it''s called EVA, but I expect it to be a girl."


    At this time, only Lille knew that Debbie would give birth to her first daughter with Ye Chui, and the girl named EVA also had great talents from ye Chui and Debbie


    The next morning.


    After breakfast, ye Chui is ready to go to the sin city of East shire alone. Of course, she is accompanied by the head of sister SERTI. She asks Debbie and them to stay in shire to cope with the upcoming attack of the church and Gondor coalition forces. This trip to the sin city will obviously be full of danger. Ye Chui wants to investigate the three major natural disasters and the hammer crusher.


    Since the hammer breaker was set up to deal with him, the power will never be simple. At least it will not be worse than the war shadow of Illidan and the demon emperor that ye Chui encountered before, but ye Chui is not worried. Now he has mastered the way to borrow the power of Debbie and others. No matter where he is, several girls are with him.


    "You stay here" at the dinner table, when lil stood on the stool and looked forward to saying that she would go with Ye Chui, ye Chui seriously refused her. He knew that lil just didn''t want to wait for the dark elf king to come to Asia and continue to teach her those annoying etiquette. Those things were annoying


    "Dad" Lille widened her big eyes, grabbed Ye Chui''s robe skirt with two small hands, and looked at Ye Chui pitifully.


    "Ha ha." Ye Chui rubbed Lille''s little head with a loving face and pinched her fingers on her elf ears. "It''s no use selling cute. Stay here honestly. You should learn to be an elf queen."


    "Lille threw her mouth away, stood up unhappily, forked her waist and glared at Ye. Then her eyes seemed to turn, snorted and ran away from the table.


    Ye Chui looked at the direction Lille left, smiled and shook his head. He looked at several girls, Bristol and Grayton who came to rub dinner in the morning to see ye Chui off. His eyes finally stopped on Debbie''s belly for a moment. He smiled and waved, holding selty''s brain bag in his arms: "then, I''ll go."


    The white light wrapped him, and the next moment his figure appeared outside Yasha, and there were several flashes one after another. When an hour later, ye Chui had left the border of the blood hammer Empire and appeared in the territory of the Western shire.


    After several long-distance transmissions, even ye Chui felt a little tired. He found a stone house in the green hillside for a temporary rest. The stone house was built very tall. Now ye Chui has understood that it was once the residence of giants. Of course, it was a giant shrunk by absorbing the power of giants, but it was more than twice as big as ordinary people.


    Just as ye Chui took out some cakes to fill in his stomach, he suddenly felt something. When he moved his hand, a gorgeous light shrouded the whole giant house. This was a magic prison. Ye Chui held SERTI''s disclosure in his arms and looked around indifferently: "who''s there?"


    "Hammerhead, what did you find?" SERTI asked.


    "Someone is lurking around," said Ye Chui Shen in a deep voice. "It''s very powerful. If he hadn''t just revealed his feet, I wouldn''t have noticed it at all."


    "Is it the hammer breaker?" selty asked hurriedly.


    "I don''t know, but" Ye Chui''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. With Ye Chui''s current power, there are only a few tree species that can completely avoid his driving. In fact, there is such power around Ye Chui. He looked at a corner of the huge room and asked suspiciously, "lil, is that you?"


    With Ye Chui''s call, the illusory shadow in the corner of the room slowly condensed and changed into a petite figure. Lille appeared around Ye Chui and SERTI out of thin air. The elf smiled cunningly at Ye Chui, then looked at his hands and body in surprise, and uttered bursts of exclamation: "It was possible to do such a thing. I just wanted to have a try, but I really escaped from Asia."


    Ye Chui''s face was very bad, but he was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lille could master it so skillfully. He went to the elf and said, "how did you do it?"


    "It''s just whew." Lille waved a small hand-painted voice color description, "I seem to feel like I''ve entered the white world, but I seem to see your father, so I''ve been firmly with you, and then whew back here from that world."


    From Lil''s vivid narration, he obviously can''t understand anything, but he can be sure that after the event in the dark forest, the elf has perfectly mastered this powerful skill, and it seems that it can not only completely separate himself from the world, but also a powerful latent skill, which can hide all his breath Strong latent ability.


    "This ability, combined with the ELF''s blasting magic, is invincible." Yechui then couldn''t help sighing. He found that his elf daughter, in some ways, Lille has a powerful power no less than Debbie and others.


    "Dad" the ELF''s eyes suddenly became cute again. She grabbed Ye Chui''s skirt with both hands and looked at Ye Chui pitifully. "Don''t send Lille back, okay? Lille wants to go on an adventure with her father, and Lille wants to spend more time with her father."


    "You just don''t want to accept the etiquette course of the dark king. Skipping class is skipping class. What are you selling?" Ye Chui pinched Nellie''s small face with a face of fierce sweat, and then smiled again, "Forget it, I''ll contact Debbie magic sound later, and you can stay with me. Since you have completely mastered it, no one in the world can hurt you except Debbie''s power."


    "Dad, you''re so nice." lil immediately cheered, jumped up, hugged Ye Chui''s neck and kissed Ye Chui''s face.


    When ye Chui came back from communicating with Debbie, she saw Lille sitting on the huge stone bench in the stone house, holding serty''s head in her hand and kicking her legs constantly: "I''ve heard about sin city for a long time. I''ve heard many stories about sin city from my mother. I really want to go and see what it looks like there. I heard that the streets of that place are stained with blood. The boy has to learn how to kill since he was three or four years old. All kinds of killers, mercenaries, bounty hunters can be seen everywhere there, and there are underground gladiators. After winning I''m really looking forward to getting a lot of gold coins. "


    Ye Chui couldn''t help sweating again when he heard Lil''s words. His daughter''s education was really a problem. He didn''t know how many times he felt like this. After warning Lille that she must not walk around in the sin city, Yechui took her on the way. They didn''t disturb Frodo in habitun. At night, Yechui came to the shire forest in the middle of East and West shire. The shire elves, one of the four elves in the world, live here. The elf family is a very strange race. The whole shire is divided into two territories by the shire forest. The Xixia people are gentle and kindhearted, while Toshall''s people are cruel and tyrannical. Two different regions can coexist peacefully. This is a rare Elf race that can coexist peacefully with the Terran and even participate in many Terran regimes to a certain extent. Of course, in recent years, the shire elves, like other elves, began to live in seclusion, but they still maintained frequent contacts with the people of the shire empire. When ye Chui took Lille through the shire forest, ye Chui was still worried about whether he would disturb the elves living in the shire forest, but ye Chui was worried. He began to cross the shire elves in the second half of the night, and even passed the temple of the shire elves. Along the way, he also met several patrol guards of the shire elves, but compared with the dark elves, The elves of the shire elves seemed to be lazy. Ye Chui''s passing did not cause any warning. Ye Chui passed through the forest so easily. Only when he left the shire forest, ye Chui stood at a high altitude at dawn and looked back at the shire Elf race. Amazing scenes suddenly appeared in his eyes. He saw a terrible insect and beast sweeping the shire forest, and any plant and creature were turned into ashes under the insects. "This is the insect nest" Ye Chui knew that he must have activated his ability again, See, "in the near future, the shire forest will be destroyed by natural disasters and insect nests" to be continued. For mobile phone users, please browse and read for a better reading experience. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 710

    The original name of sin city was Adams city. It is said that it was a prosperous and peaceful town countless years ago. Elves, dwarves, giants and even savage orcs coexisted peacefully here.


    Of course, there are Terrans.


    At that time, it was the prosperous place of the most famous trading country on the mainland, but I don''t know when everything here began to change quietly. Evil and dark shadows began to breed quietly in every corner of it. More and more crimes began to occupy this town, and various races clashed frequently here. Then, Its name was replaced by the city of sin.


    Many people have even forgotten the name of Adams City, which was once full of glorious memories.


    Ye Chui and lill entered here at noon. Because ye Chui intended to act secretly this time, he specially made some disguises and put himself in the gorgeous clothes of the isize magic Empire, with vulgar jewelry rings on his hands and a funny goatee on his chin. From the appearance, No one could recognize him as the famous all-round magician, just like a traveling merchant with his daughter.


    Of course, Lille has to do some disguise.


    Ye Chui used light magic to change her light green Elf hair into the same black as herself, and the elf ears were cleverly blocked by light and shadow. Lil looked like an ordinary three or four year old Terran girl, but her lovely and exquisite face had not changed, making her look like a beautiful doll. In fact, according to Ye Chui''s plan, She was going to change Lille''s appearance, at least not so beautiful, so as not to attract too much attention, but the elf was more or less unwilling. The child was willing to make herself ugly, so let it go.


    The appearance of sin city is not as dirty and chaotic as ye Chui imagined. It is full of terrible shadows everywhere. In fact, just from the appearance, it can give people a sense of prosperity.


    After entering the door, people came and went in the street, all kinds of merchant stalls came and went, and all kinds of goods were beautiful. The sound of Hawking and quarreling seemed to be no different from the streets of Yasha, but ye Chui still sensitively found the hidden truth here. From the first second Ye Chui and lil set foot here, no less than 13 people stared at them.


    They probably regarded Ye Chui, an external businessman who seemed unprepared, as a fat sheep, and the lovely little girl Lille, who was led by Ye Chui with her little hand, also made many eyes hidden in the dark glitter with greedy brilliance.


    In peace, it is a fierce beast that eats people and does not vomit bones.


    "Dad, it seems a little different from what I imagined." after wandering in the street for a while, lil couldn''t help looking up and expressing her opinions on Ye Chui. "Are those stories told by mom true? It seems that it''s no different from Yasha."


    "You can''t just look at the appearance." ye Chufu leaned down, picked up the elf, smiled and said to her, "the most terrible crisis has always been hidden under the calm appearance. Lil, don''t run around here. You see, many people are just looking at you."


    Lille looked around with her big smart eyes: "is it because they are beautiful?"


    "Yes, Lille is very beautiful and lovely." Ye Chui deliberately said in a vicious tone, "if you sell it, you will sell it for a good price. Traffickers like Lille best. You are a beautiful little girl."


    Ordinary girls would be terrified to hear this, but Lille was obviously not an ordinary little girl. Instead, she showed an interested look: "is this true, Dad." Lille''s eyes were shining, and she looked at the people around her again, "I heard from my mother that those human traffickers are super hateful. Many children are abducted by them and can''t see their parents all their life. Shall we pretend to be abducted and beat them?"


    "Don''t be ridiculous. We''re not here to do good deeds." Yechui reached out and pressed Lille''s small head. Seeing the disappointment in Lille''s eyes, he said again, "maybe we''ll do this again when we have time, but now we have more important things to do, you know?"


    "Oh, lil knows," lil said with a clever look, but ye Chui obviously didn''t see the cunning light in her eyes.


    More than ten minutes later, ye Chui found a decent looking Hotel, asked for the best room, and asked the waiter to prepare a rich lunch. He and lil then enjoyed the delicious food in the living room on the first floor. Of course, ye Chui also made some checks on these foods with vigilance to prevent poisons or curses from being added. As a result, ye Chui was surprised Very satisfied.


    But at the end of this lunch, ye Chui encountered something unhappy.


    "Foreign guests, it''s your first time to come here. I don''t know whether you are satisfied with the food in this city." a hunchback man with a treacherous face suddenly appeared at the side of the table. His eyes quietly glanced at Lille, and ye Chui''s ring full of wealth on his fingers, revealing a mouth of burnt yellow teeth.


    "Not bad." Ye Chui said plainly, looking at the hunchback man.


    "You can''t see a better place, my guest." the hunchback man smiled. He seemed to pretend to be unintentional, stretched out his dry yellow hand and tried to go to mauriel''s head. "Why don''t you let me take you around?"


    "I''m sorry." Ye Chui seemed to sweep his hand casually and opened the hand of the hunchback man. He stood up and picked up Lille. "I''m no more interested in this city than I have to do. I don''t think I have so much time. Thank you for your kindness."


    He popped a silver coin and flew to the hunchback man.


    The hunchback man caught it skillfully.


    And Yechui had turned and walked upstairs with Lille in her arms.


    The hunchback man looked at the silver coins in his hand, but he was not grateful for ye Chui''s generosity. On the contrary, his eyes at Ye Chui and lil became more greedy.


    And lil, who is putting her little head on Ye Chui''s shoulder, is also looking at the hunchback man with curiosity at this time. The beautiful little face makes the hunchback man feel more elated. This innocent and pure looking little girl can sell a good price. She can even use her to cheat all the gold coins on the "fat sheep" first


    Ye Chui gave the hunchback man a silver coin, but he didn''t want to make trouble. This time he mainly kept a low profile, but he didn''t expect that this behavior would label himself as a fat sheep. He took Lille back to the upstairs room. Lille immediately said to him with a cheerful face: "dad, Dad, is that man a human trafficker?"


    "It should be." Ye Chui smiled. Ordinary three or four-year-old Terran girls can''t distinguish good people from bad people, but Lille is obviously different. Ye Chui felt very gratified. He noticed Lille''s excited expression and pinched her little face. "Don''t fight ghosts. We don''t have time to care about this kind of thing."


    "Oh." Lille lowered her head in disappointment.


    Ye Chui looked at the room. The so-called luxury room was a little crude for him, but he didn''t care so much. Thinking that Lille had hardly slept all night last night, he picked up Lille and put her on the big bed aside: "you must be sleepy now. Go to sleep first, and Dad will go out and do something."


    Lil yawned at the right time and covered her mouth with her little hand: "Dad, I''m really sleepy."


    "Then go to sleep." Ye Chui rubbed Lille''s forehead and covered her with a blanket. After watching her close her big eyes, ye Chui was ready to leave.


    Of course, although he knew that Lille had a strong defense ability that no one could hurt, he still made some preparations. He set up a protective magic array around the whole room. It would be the safest place in the world in his barrier. With the power of leaf hanging, no one in the whole Sin City could break through this barrier, At least not without alerting him.


    With these protective preparations, ye Chui left the room.


    At the bottom of the hotel, Yechui noticed that the hunchback man had been sitting in the corner with an expression like a jackal waiting for an opportunity to catch prey. Yechui paused slightly, shook his head and left. Lille was absolutely safe, but he also wrote down the hunchback man''s appearance and looked for a chance to teach him a lesson


    Shortly after ye Chui left, the hunchback man sneaked up the stairs. Others in the hotel turned a blind eye. They obviously knew who the hunchback man was and what activities he did, but even the hotel owner just looked at him and sighed without doing anything more. From this point, it can best reflect the evil of the sin city.


    The hunchback man soon came outside Ye Chui''s room. He licked his lips and was ready to open the door. But at this time, something terrible happened. Just after his hand touched the door, a powerful force acted on it, which made him fall back uncontrollably and hit the wall heavily, For a moment, all the bones seemed to be broken in half.


    "What a powerful magic array"


    The hunchback man suddenly opened his eyes. He was also a medium-level magician, but the previous release with Ye Chui made him sure that he did not feel any magic on Ye Chui, which only proved that ye Chui was not a magician, or his magic realm was far beyond his imagination, but look at Ye Chui''s appearance as a local tyrant businessman, It doesn''t look like a wise magician.


    So what magical creation is protecting this room


    The hunchback man felt a little tricky for a moment. When he thought of the beautiful little girl and the gold coins piled up in front of him, he felt his heart began to itch. What should he do


    When the hunchback man didn''t know what to do, the seven gods paid attention to him. The door in front of him suddenly opened with a creak. The beautiful little girl came out by herself, but I don''t know if it was an illusion. The hunchback man seemed to see the little girl''s body flash. Well, it should be an illusion, Maybe it''s the reason for the magical creation guarding this room


    The hunchback man didn''t think much.


    The little girl looked at the hunchback man with innocent big eyes and a nice smile on her mouth: "uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, uncle is all right." the hunchback man quickly took out his most pious and kind smile. He squatted down and looked at the little girl. One hand was quietly extended to the little girl''s side to prevent the little girl from catching her when she wanted to go back to the house, "Little girl, you must be lonely in the house alone, don''t you? Will your uncle take you to a fun place?"


    The little girl''s eyes suddenly began to shine: "is it really a fun place?"


    "It''s really, really fun." the hunchback man said with a smile. "What''s the best place in this city? Do you want to go with your uncle?"


    "OK, OK." the little girl nodded hurriedly and said unprepared on her face.


    Things are going surprisingly well


    The hunchback man judged in his heart.


    But he didn''t see the sly light in the little girl''s eyes.


    Ye Chui''s protective magic array can''t easily break through and take Lille away, but ye Chui doesn''t consider one thing, that is, Lille in the room. By virtue of, she is about the only person in the world who can jump across his boundary without Ye Chui''s awareness


    When the guests in the downstairs Hotel saw the hunchback man leaving with Lille, they all sighed, and the hotel owner began to think about how to explain to him when ye Chui found that his daughter was missing. He didn''t have any remorse and shame. He just felt that a man as big as ye Chui should have left his daughter alone in the hotel in sin city Turn around.


    Following the hunchback man, Lille came to a deep alley with a silly white and sweet expression. It was already located in the suburb of sin city. Along the way, they met some ferocious pedestrians. They smiled at the hunchback man one after another, while the hunchback man smiled and showed his yellow teeth. When she looked at Lille, it was like looking at her own face Treasure.


    Finally, Lille was taken to a courtyard hidden behind the dilapidated Pavilion.


    There are gloomy and ferocious people standing here. In the corner of the yard, there is an iron cage engraved with enchanting patterns. There are three poor human children, a strange white Warcraft and a drooping spirit covered with blood.


    A black helmet man with a beard was drinking at the table in the middle of the yard, laughing and talking. When he saw the hunchback man with Lille, he stood up from his seat in some surprise.


    "Mr. jolly, my master, look what I brought you. This is the goods I just found. I''m sure she can sell it at a good price." The hunchback man said with some compliments. At this time, he naturally didn''t have to hide his face. So, he looked at Lille. He was looking forward to seeing the panicked eyes of the girl when she found the truth.


    But unfortunately he was disappointed.


    Lille was still the man with curious expression and big eyes motionless against the burly black helmet who was coming, Jorie.


    Oh, what a little idiot.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful girl. It''s good." Joey was obviously satisfied with the receipt of the hunchback man. He showed a disgusting smile and bent down to look at Lille. "Little sister, what''s your name?"


    "Are you the boss here?" Lille asked.


    "Well," Jolie was stunned, and then burst out laughing, "yes, I''m the head here. I''m Jolie, but I''m one of the top ten dark leaders in sin city. Why, little sister, are you afraid?"


    Lille still had a silly white sweet smile on her face and said in a sad naive tone: "one of the top ten dark leaders, it''s so powerful. Can I take your place if I kill you?"


    The whole yard was stunned at the same time. A moment later, they burst into mocking laughter, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Kill me" Jolie laughed and his stomach began to ache. "Little sister, do you know how powerful I am? I''m a giant sword master, only one step away from the sword saint. My strength is one of the best experts in the whole sin city. Hahaha, you''re going to kill me to replace me." Jolie rubbed his stomach and looked at the hunchback man, "The children you brought this time are really interesting. Ha ha, I can''t help it."


    The hunchback man couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to the elf in the cage and said to Lille: "See that ELF? He''s from the shire elf family. It''s said that he''s also the captain of the elf guard, but he was easily defeated by Mr. Jory. Do you know what the great swordsman represents, little girl, do you think you''re better than that ELF?"


    Lille looked at the depressed elf, then nodded seriously: "I think I''m really much better than him."


    People will laugh again.


    But suddenly they were stunned, including the injured elf, who also showed a surprised expression, because after lil shook her head hard, her long black hair turned light green and the Terran''s ears turned sharp.


    She is an elf. "I''m going to be the Queen''s elf." lil put her hands on her hips and looked up at the people around her who are more than twice as tall as her. Then she looked at Jory: "are you a great swordsman or a giant swordsman one step away from the sword saint? Tut Tut, the same level as Debbie, but the feeling is too bad. How did you become a swordsman? It''s a failure." To be continued. For mobile phone users, please browse and read for a better reading experience. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 711

    After leaving the hotel, ye Chui walked all the way along the street. He had taken out a map of the city of chaos from the ring. At the same time, he also took out a light blue crystal ball from the ring. The crystal ball was as big as a head. In fact, it was a head


    "I''m suffocated in the ring. Although I don''t seem to die of suffocation, it''s too bad." SERTI''s idea immediately poured into Ye Chui''s mind, full of complaints.


    "This time I''m going to keep a low profile and pretend to be an ordinary peddler. It''s not decent for a peddler to hold a person''s head in his hand." Ye Chui smiled and comforted. If ordinary people or creatures can''t survive in the magic ring, but SERTI is very different. She has long been separated from the category of normal creatures.


    Then ye Chui continued to submit to Searle: "the map of sin city is more troublesome than I thought. Since you know more about here, take me to the nearest CHENFENG tavern. I want to contact triao through CHENFENG tavern."


    CHENFENG tavern is a killer organization created by hippo. After ye Chui became the owner of Hippo, CHENFENG tavern naturally became the property of Ye Chui. After all, trio is the prince of sishar, and his identity must have attracted a lot of attention. When entering the sin city, ye Chui contacted trio with the magic sound originally given to trio, but he couldn''t get in touch, SERTI speculated that it was probably because there were fallen elf guards around trio and it was inconvenient to turn on the magic sound device.


    "Go straight ahead" came SERTI''s idea from the crystal ball immediately. She really knew here, "turn left and then turn right at the intersection in front. Do you see the alley over there? Enter it."


    Along the way, serty said so in a very positive tone. When they finally came to an alley, she asked, "there are no people around here."


    "There were several people following behind. They may have regarded me as a fat sheep ready to murder for money, but I got rid of them." Ye Chui explained. He looked around and found that this was a dead end, not to mention the CHENFENG tavern. Even ordinary pedestrians couldn''t see one, which made ye Chui frown, "what are you bringing me here for?"


    "Open the crystal ball quickly, let me breathe fresh air and suffocate me," serty complained.


    Leaf sag: ""


    The sister leads the way seriously. In fact, she wants to find a place to breathe fresh air


    Speechless, she untied the shackles of the crystal ball. SERTI''s light green hair floated. She breathed a few mouthfuls of air. In fact, SERTI doesn''t need to breathe at all now. Her immortal body makes her no longer need to carry out any human behavior, but she still retains many human habits, such as eating and breathing, At the moment, she was breathing air in her mouth, and ye Chui guessed in her heart that she was breathing air on one head. In her mouth, she explained to Ye Chui: "This place was discovered by Jarvis and faceless man when we first went to the city of sin to carry out a mission. We agreed to split up and then have a round here. This place is very secret. Others don''t know. When I came here to investigate the three major natural disasters more than half a month ago, I made an appointment with triao here. We agreed that if I brought you here, I would do it We''ll meet here. He should have been waiting around. "


    "So it is." Yechui nodded. "I hope trio can come as soon as possible."


    Ye Chui came to sin city this time for the three major natural disasters. A big family of sin city held the underground auction. Although this family is said to have been ruined in recent years because of the curse of the three major natural disasters, the hundred legged insect died without freezing. He still has a strong position and power in this place. Even trio, ye Chui''s puppet, can''t directly The best way for ye Chui to get in touch with the three major natural disasters is to participate in the auction.


    Of course, with Ye Chui''s current name, he is naturally qualified to participate in the auction directly in the name of an all-round magician, but he needs a secret identity to enter the auction house, so he hopes that triao can help him get tickets to the auction.


    "It''s really rare. I always thought you were a lawless person and never considered what it was called low-key when doing things." SERTI joked Ye Chui with a smile at this time. "I thought you would go directly to the auction place to save the auction products regardless of everything after you came to the sin city and take away those things suspected of the three major natural disasters."


    "I did want to."


    Ye Chui smiled and admitted: "But this time, the members of the hammer crusher are extraordinary. The king of war itself is the continuation of the will of the demon emperor. I''m afraid everyone he gathered is no worse than the spirit of anger, and this auction feels more like a trap. Anyway, I''m careful. Although I''m sure that no one in the world can threaten me except the demon emperor, but some are necessary Our vigilance is still necessary. "


    "It''s so smooth for you to become famous all over the world. It''s good for you to learn to keep a low profile." Selty said this to Ye Chui with wisdom. Although this sister always gives people a funny and unreliable feeling, after all, she also has tens of thousands of years of life and far more wisdom than ordinary people. Her beautiful face, once known as the first beauty in ancient times, smiled at Ye Chui and continued, "we will be very low-key this time."


    "Of course, I have thought of a foolproof low-key plan," Ye Chui said with a smile.


    Then when he finished speaking, he only heard a "bang". There was an earth shaking explosion somewhere in the city. The strong sound seemed to make the earth vibrate, like a sudden earthquake. Even after ye hang jumped onto a nearby house with SERTI''s head for the first time, he saw that it was not far from here, A terrible dust and smoke was rising, and the panic crowd fled around the street, shouting something.


    Ye Chui looked at the place where the explosion occurred, and a cold sweat slipped across his face. He was familiar with the power of the explosion and the unique spirit smell


    SERTI obviously felt what was going on, so SERTI, who had previously praised Ye Chui''s behavior, immediately narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Chui: "ha ha, keep a low profile."


    Ye Chui waved angrily, condensed a layer of crystal with earth magic and wrapped SERTI''s head again. His figure flickered and appeared at the place where the explosion occurred.


    It used to be a big courtyard, but now it has been razed to the ground. There is a terrible pit in the center of the explosion. Everything around seems to be reduced to ashes, but it is about Lil''s deliberate action. An enchanted cage originally placed in a corner of the yard has been spared the disaster of destruction, But it is obvious that the three human children, a Warcraft and an elf, have been completely stunned.


    Those originally vicious guys, including hunchback men, were almost reduced to ashes under the terrible explosion.


    In the big pit in the center of the explosion, Lille''s figure emerged. Her hands were on her hips and her small face looked around. Her expression seemed to say that you know my power


    At this time, a black light suddenly appeared in the air, as if a black vortex was rotating. A black and angry tall figure quickly condensed in the vortex, but it was the giant swordsman Jory.


    This Jolie is a great swordsman, one step away from the swordsman, the same realm as Debbie. Of course, his great swordsman realm may be much better than Debbie, but even so, he is also a great swordsman, a powerful swordsman who has explored the power of rules.


    Lille''s previous explosion was really shocking. What''s more, no one thought that the elegant spirit of Wener would use this violent and ferocious way of fighting, but he still avoided the moment Lille launched an attack with strong combat experience. This is his super auxiliary skill


    This skill can make him integrate with the elements in an instant, but it will not bring any permanent damage. It can be said that it is a very powerful avoidance skill. In the past years, Jolie has avoided many great disasters with this skill.


    After appearing from the wind element, Jolie glanced at the waves everywhere. He was surprised and afraid of the elf who looked only three or four years old and might be younger. His ferocity was aroused. When he was in the air, he raised his huge sword and cut down Lille head-on.


    Super attack skill


    This is also his powerful attack skill at the bottom of the box. Few people can retreat after he uses this skill. In his opinion, this hateful elf is dead.


    Lille noticed the powerful attack from the oppression in the sky. Her little face turned pale and was about to enter quickly, but she felt that time was not enough. In this instant, she subconsciously shouted in her heart, "Dad"


    Then the droop appeared.


    A huge palm suddenly condenses out of thin air. This is the super attack curse developed by Ye Chui. After borrowing the power of Gloria, ye Chui has a deeper understanding of the rule power. Now he has integrated part of the rule power, which can be said to have gone beyond the scope of the super attack curse and become the ultimate curse.


    The huge palm of his hand grabbed Jorie, with his powerful and ready super attack skills. The invincible giant sword in the past was like a child''s toy. It couldn''t move a penny under that terrible hand. What''s more, Jorie felt that his whole body was completely controlled, and he still maintained the posture of sending skills, Then I can''t move my finger.


    Who is it? Who the hell is this


    He knew that he was far from the most powerful person in the continent or even the city, but it was only one round to completely control him, so that he could not move a penny, not kill him, but completely control him, which was obviously more difficult


    Who is such a powerful force


    There are such powerful people on the continent of egandas


    And the elf who claims to be the elf queen


    It''s just hanging up


    Wait, hang up


    "The Almighty magician is you," Jory shouted.


    Ye Chui squinted at Jolie, then looked at Lille, and his face showed an angry expression: "didn''t you let you sleep in the room? What are you doing secretly?"


    "They are bad guys. Of course, people have to teach them a lesson." after ye Chui appeared, all Lil''s worries instantly disappeared, but the elf was full of worry when she looked at Ye Chui''s angry expression.


    In fact, she didn''t intend to play such a big game directly at the beginning. Looking at the hunchback man, she thought she would only meet ordinary characters, but who knows that the fish she caught was so big. Although Jolie seemed to be a failure to her and was in the same state as Debbie, she was afraid that her ability could not be compared with one tenth of Debbie''s, But before, she almost used her No. 5 blasting plant. In this way, she hasn''t killed him. Fortunately, her father came in time. Lil glanced at ye Chuman''s gloomy face. Well, it was time to test her acting skills. The elf choked, hugged Ye Chui''s thigh and cried bitterly: "Dad, fortunately you came in time. People almost couldn''t see you. It''s terrible. People were wrong. Lil won''t act privately next time. Sobbing is terrible." Ye Chui: "the spirit imprisoned on one side:" Jolie: "where''s the spirit who threatened to be the queen of the spirit?" you''re less. "Ye Chui looked at lil, who was selling cute and begging for mercy with a fierce sweat on her face, but then sighed helplessly," it''s OK this time. Fortunately you''re all right. "Lil immediately burst into tears and smiled, In fact, she didn''t cry originally. She knew her little trick. Ye Chui could easily see through it, but every time she sold cute, her father would always be soft hearted, at least most of the time. Then lil looked at Joey, who was detained in mid air by Ye Chui. The elf made a face at him and ran to the cage next to him. She simply and rudely blasted the cage with No. 3 blasting magic. She directly said to the three frightened human children, "you are free. Hurry up. Remember that it was my fairy queen lil who saved you." The trio children hurried away in a panic. The white Warcraft was very spiritual. She came to her side and yelled at her. She rubbed her calf with her hairy fur. She was happy: "you''re so good. Stay with me in the future." the white Warcraft made a happy cry. Lil patted the Warcraft''s head, and then looked at the injured elf. The elf man hurried to show his gratitude. "It''s a shame that you should faint as an elf," Lille said contemptuously. Elf man: "Hey, what''s your name?" lil asked with her waist crossed. The elf man looked at Lille, and then looked at the leaf droop that imprisoned Jolie casually. He heard that Jolie called Ye droop the omnipotent magician, and guessed Ye droop''s identity, so he stood up and dragged his embarrassed body with an elegant Etiquette: "Mr. hammer, Miss Lille, Hello, I''m Brandon, the ELF KING of the shire elf family." "What, you are the king of elves" Lille and Yechui were surprised. The imprisoned Jory opened his eyes. He thought he had caught a great elf, but he never thought that the person he caught was far more amazing than he thought. NIMA was the shock in Lille''s eyes, and then turned into outright contempt: "It''s a failure for the ELF KING to make you like this. I think you shire elves should directly give up the throne to me. I tell you, oh, I''m not only the queen of the green elves, but also the queen of the dark elves. In the future, I want to unify all elves and become the queen of all elves." Hearing Lille''s naive words, ye Chui rolled her eyes and was about to tell Brandon not to care about children''s nonsense. However, what made Ye Chui unprepared was Brandon''s direct nod: "OK." to be continued

 Chapter 712

    eax; The elves don''t have the strong desire for power as the human race. They are a peaceful race. At least most of the elves are peaceful, but at the same time, they are also a race with a strong sense of honor. They don''t care about the strength of their race, but they can''t care about the king of races. Now, An elf from a foreign country said to Brandon, the ELF KING, give me your position as the ELF KING. The ELF KING agreed without hesitation


    This is definitely not true


    Ye Chui subconsciously thought that Brandon might not be the real ELF KING, or he was joking with Lille


    However, when ye Chui heard Brandon say that he was the queen of the shire elves, he explored his breath. Indeed, he noticed some spirit Royal breath, which belongs to. Brandon is indeed a royal blood, at least an elf prince. Then, he was actually joking with Lille


    however


    "My queen" Brandon simply knelt down directly to Lille, "I expect you to command the shire elves."


    Lille directly covered the circle and seemed a little frightened. She turned her head and looked at the leaf droop. She didn''t understand what it was


    "Brandon, get up first." Yechui hurried to Brandon''s face and tried to help him up. On the other side, Joey, who had been restrained by Yechui, immediately seized the opportunity to break free from Yechui''s control. Yechui pressed down with his backhand. The giant hand he had gathered was holding Joey, and the huge palm immediately loosened Joey and turned into a downward slap, With a roar, he directly discharged Joey''s tall body into the underground mud and stone slab, and added a layer of imprisonment, which restrained Joey and made him unable to move.


    Brandon saw this scene, his eyes lit up, and he didn''t know what was thinking in his heart. He stood up trembling with the help of Ye Chui. White brilliance fell from ye Chui''s palm. It was light magic. He was healing Joey''s injury.


    "How could you get so badly hurt and be caught by this useless giant swordsman?" ye chuiqi said strangely. Compared with Debbie around you, Jolie is really rubbish in all aspects.


    "I was wounded by a man in black." Jory''s words surprised Yechui.


    "Black robed man" he asked, thinking of the black robed man who had contacted triao and sold triao tree demon seeds. Yechui guessed that it might be the king of war.


    "Yes, I''ve never met such a strong man. I was seriously injured soon under my men. I tried my best to escape, but I happened to meet this Jory and was caught by him."


    Brandon slowly regained some vitality under the light healing of Ye Chui. He nodded gratefully at Ye Chui and continued: "Jolie is a slave trader, a human child, all kinds of precious Warcraft, elves, orcs and dwarves are his business objects. He sees that I am a superior elf and is ready to sell me as a slave. I dare not tell him my real identity and tell him that I am the captain of the spirit guard."


    "You said you wanted Lille to be your ELF KING." Yechui asked strangely. He still hopes Brandon is just talking about fun.


    "I really think so." but Brandon''s next words disappointed Yechui. "The original ELF KING of the shire elf family died 500 years ago. I took over the elf throne as an elf prince, but I don''t seem to be good at managing an Elf race." Brandon''s face was a little bitter, "The shire Elves will perish under my leadership sooner or later. If Miss Lille is willing to take over the position of the king of the shire elves, I will be happy to give up the throne. I know that the dark elves have regarded her as the king, and the shire elves have no reason to refuse."


    When he said these words, Yechui found that he had been looking at himself, so Yechui understood that Brandon really wanted to be regarded as the ELF KING, not Lille, but Yechui''s shelter.


    Ye Chui is very powerful. The most important thing is that he is the only person who dares to challenge the demon emperor openly and is qualified to challenge the demon emperor in tens of thousands of years, and ye Chui is vaguely aware of something


    "My father, the king of the shire elves, died five hundred years ago. Does this have anything to do with the demon emperor?" Ye Chui asked.


    "I don''t know the specific reason, but my father''s health has been getting worse and worse for thousands of years. He has been trying his best to control some sealed things buried in the sin city, which has exhausted its elf life, and the spirit Holy tree of the shire elf family has never been born again," Brandon said in some frustration, "The sealed things that my father has been afraid of are evil. Over the years, it has lured more and more elves to fall. The originally glorious and powerful shire elves have long been gone. I came to sin city this time to investigate the sealed things."


    "Three natural disasters" don''t need Brandon to say anything. Ye Chui also knows what he refers to the sealed thing.


    Brandon''s expression moved: "Mr. hammer, you know the three major natural disasters"


    "I came here for those things this time." Yechui admitted, "the spirit Holy tree of the shire elf family has not given birth to new elves. It seems that it is because of the three major natural disasters buried in the sin city. The three natural disasters not only created the sin city, but also made the shire elf family decline."


    In recent thousands of years, the only elves in the world have not been born for various reasons. The dark elves have lost their royal blood, while the shire elves are obviously affected by the three major natural disasters.


    "We can''t fight against the evil forces of the three natural disasters. Now the shire elves have long lost their original strength," Brandon followed, "I heard about your deeds from Frodo. After discussing with the members of the elves Council, we wanted to invite you to the throne of the shire elves. Accepting your protection is the only way we can avoid the disaster of genocide."


    Frodo dreamed of being a guest in the temple of the shire elves long ago. Now that Brandon knows Frodo, it seems that Frodo has finally completed his dream after attending the inauguration ceremony of Shian and leaving the blood hammer empire.


    "I understand." lil suddenly tilted her waist and chest and stared at Ye Chui and Brandon with some unhappiness. "You made me queen because of my father. Hum, I don''t want such a queen. I don''t want to do it."


    Ye Chui was sweating: "what do children know? Be careful to spank you."


    Brandon also quickly smiled and said: "Miss Lille, you think too much. I wouldn''t want to let me accept you as the queen at the beginning, but you saved me before. Your strength has been respected by me. Your forehead, the magical blasting magic makes me admire very much. It''s not only your father that makes you the queen of the shire elves, but also your own strength Because. "


    Hearing Brandon''s praise, Lille''s little face immediately showed a proud expression: "it''s almost the same. Well, I''ll try my best to be your ELF KING."


    Is it a child


    "Well" At this time, ye Chui suddenly sensed something and turned to look at the collapsed alley on one side. Lille''s previous explosion magic power was really amazing, and the surrounding houses collapsed. Fortunately, this is Jolie''s stronghold. As one of the top ten dark leaders, Jolie''s stronghold is naturally written about ferocious guys, so that Lille didn''t hurt innocent people, but This still caused a lot of noise. During their conversation, a team of city guards wearing black armor appeared outside the alley. With the sound of neat footsteps, they quickly surrounded Ye Chui and his party.


    Brandon''s face immediately showed a worried look. Ye Chui was completely indifferent, while Lille was full of excitement.


    Various battles are staged every day in the sin city. The city guards are not surprised by these battles and don''t care much, but if they go too far, they will have to do something. Lil blew up the stronghold of one of the top ten dark leaders in one fell swoop, which is one of the worst events in the sin city recently.


    however


    Behind the guards in black armor, the "master" was a wholesale magician in a pale yellow robe. He saw Ye Chui and his party at a glance. His face was slightly surprised and shouted at his master. This man was the puppet Prince trio controlled by Ye Chui with mental power


    "Let your people back down." Ye Chui breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he didn''t want to have a big argument.


    Under the reprimand of trio, those black helmets orderly withdrew from the alley, leaving Yechui and his party a chance to talk. He looked at Yechui with surprise and respect: "Master, I know you have returned to the sin city these days. I have been waiting for your contact information these days. Because of the underground auction, there are many fallen elves in the city, so I didn''t contact you with the contact creation you gave me. Fortunately, I saw you."


    Ye Chui had to contact triao when he went out to do business. Now he happened to meet him in such a big trouble. It can be regarded as fulfilling his wish, but it can''t beat Ye Chui''s original low-key


    "I wanted to take the initiative to contact you, but now it''s better." Yechui mused. He turned his head and looked at Joe, who was being pushed into the ground. His heart moved and said to trio, "I wanted you to help me prepare the tickets for the underground auction, but now I think this problem can be solved. Joe should be qualified to participate in the underground auction."


    "Of course." trio nodded quickly.


    "Then I''ll go to the underground auction house with his entourage. Don''t bother you." Yechui then said that although he controlled triao''s affairs, it''s difficult for anyone to know. Therefore, he set up precautions. It''s much safer to participate as an entourage around Jory. He looked at triao. "It''s best not to leak what happened here today."


    "I see, my master," said trio quickly and respectfully.


    After explaining a few words to trio, Yechui supported trio. He asked Lille and Brandon to wait for him outside the small box, but he stayed and walked to Jory. He smiled and untied his control over Jory.


    In his mind, a black dragon appeared in Joe''s mind


    Ye Chui once again completely manipulated Joey with the Dragon level mental power, making Joey become his puppet.


    A few minutes later, ye Chui found Lille and Brandon in the street outside. Lille was squatting on the ground happily teasing the white Warcraft. It was a beautiful Warcraft. It looked like a cat, but it was very gentle and spiritual. She jumped around Lille happily. "This is a snow cat. It is a fourth-order Warcraft. Although the product level is not high, it is deeply loved by nobles and royal families because it is beautiful and spiritual. Their price is even comparable to that of a strong Orc slave." Brandon introduced it to Ye Chui. Ye Chui nodded. Seeing that Lille liked the snow cat very much, he squatted down with a smile and rubbed the snow cat''s head. Of course, ye Chui was a cautious person. He quickly explored the snow cat''s body in this process and confirmed that there was nothing hidden before he could safely let Lille touch it. "Mr. hammer, are you going to participate in the underground auction next? Maybe I can help you." Brandon said at this time. He knew that three things suspected of three major natural disasters would appear in the underground auction. He came here to investigate these three things. "No, I''ll go to the shire forest with you next. I can deal with the natural disaster myself." Yechui said. He was going to send her back to the shire forest. He personally saw that the people of the shire elves accepted her as the elf queen. He hoped to keep her in the shire elves for the time being, Today''s incident made Yechui understand that even if Lille was powerful, she was still a child after all. Previously, if he hadn''t arrived in time, Lille would have been hurt by Joey. Five days before the auction, sin city is not far from the shire forest and can catch up with it. "Everything is arranged by Mr. hammerhead," Brandon said. "By the way, tell me about your encounter with the man in black." yetre asked at this time. He was ready to go directly to the shire forest with Brandon and Lille. "Well, Mr. hammer, that''s a very cold guy," Brandon explained quickly. After ye Chui, Brandon and Lille disappeared in the street, a man in black came out slowly in the shadow of the corner. He took off his hood and exposed Liebe. Now the face of the king of Gondor Empire, he was possessed by Nicholas, the king of war, into another brand-new existence, Compared with the childish face in the trial of the demon emperor, Liebe now gives people a kind of evil smell. He looked at Ye Chui''s back, and a trace of red light flashed in his eyes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 713

    On a tall tree at the edge of the shire forest, Brandon''s figure jumped flexibly. In the twinkling of an eye, he stood at the top. He took a leaf from the leafy tree, put it on his mouth and blew it gently.


    A melodious sound with a certain rhythm sounded from his lips. The sound seemed to have a magical magic. Clattered. Nearby big trees automatically got up without wind. The clattered sound sounded like a piece, and quickly spread to the depths of the forest as if it were sowing ripples.


    This is special elf magic,


    The gifted ability of the elves is that they can understand the tree language. They can communicate with the tree and transmit information through the tree. Of course, this way of transmitting information is magical, but it is obviously not as good as ye Chui''s magic sound device, which can achieve instant messaging.


    After blowing me with leaves for a period of time, Brandon skillfully jumped down from the tree. He smiled and explained, "Mr. hammer, Miss Lille, I have informed several elders of the shire spirit temple through tree language magic. They will welcome you two."


    Ye Chui smiled and nodded, and Lil''s expression was a little strange. She held the snow cat in her arms. The snow cat was not big, but it was still very big for lil, who looked like a child of three or four years old. It was better to say that lil forced the snow cat to stand up upright. The snow cat''s legs were still dragged on the ground. It was estimated that she was very depressed when she looked at the snow cat, Lille''s eyes were on the leaves still clattering around.


    Brandon noticed Lille''s expression, so he said with some pride: "this is a special elf magic, a talent that only the elf family can understand, and our shire elves are the most proficient of all elves. Miss Lille, if you want to learn, I can teach you. Isn''t it amazing?"


    Although he repeatedly asked Lille to be her own queen, Brandon changed her name to call Lille after it was determined that ye Chui and Lille would go to the shire elves. After all, it also needs some necessary processes to be a queen.


    Brandon said these words to Lille at this time, and there was a feeling of coaxing children in his voice. Do you think our shire elves are very powerful? Are we very powerful


    "That''s all."


    Unfortunately, Brandon was going to be disappointed. Lille directly threw a white eye. The elf let go of the snow cat in her arms, took out a magic sound from her space ring with an air on her face, skillfully dialed Debbie''s magic sound, and soon connected the other side. Lille looked up and asked: "Debbie, what are you doing? Are you having dinner? What are you eating? Oh, take your time. That''s it. Bye."


    At the end of the short communication, Lille put the magic sound into the space ring and said to Ye Chui calmly, "Debbie, they are eating honey barbecue tonight", as if reporting the situation. After that, Lille continued to hold the snow cat and walked forward with her head slightly upward.


    Brandon: ""


    "The spirit summons magic is very magical, really." Ye Chui said with a comforting face.


    It seems ironic to say so at this time


    Seeing ye Chui worried about Lille''s danger, Brandon hurried up to Ye Chui and asked with a shocked face: "What kind of magical creation is that? Is Debbie in Miss Lille the chancellor of the exchequer of the blood hammer Empire? It''s thousands of miles away. It''s much better than ours. By the way, I think Frodo also has such a magical creation in his hand, but he hasn''t used it. I thought it was an ornament. What is it?"


    Nowadays, ye Chui''s magic sound series products have been very popular in the blood hammer empire. Under the introduction of Frodo and others, magic sound and magic painting are also very popular in Western shire areas such as habitun. Aisizer magic empire is also popular because of triston''s family, but people or elves in other places have not even heard of the names of these magical creations.


    "It''s a magical creation I studied." Ye Chui simply explained that he had some taboos about the fact that the magic sound used tree language magic to communicate. He was worried that it would cause dissatisfaction among the elves, but now that Lille has become the queen of the dark elves, she doesn''t have to worry about it, so he continued, "This is a communication technology based on tree language magic. With the spirit Holy tree as the transit, instant messaging can be achieved."


    "Tree language can be so magical." Brandon seemed to open the door to a new world.


    "Hehe" Ye Chui said teasingly, but he had already made an idea in his heart. Now all the magic sounds only rely on the spirit Holy tree in the Lord''s world for transit. Although it can cover the whole continent, the signal will be affected in remote places. If lil can successfully become the queen of the shire spirit, it may deceive the shire spirit family to take a stake in her His magic sound business also uses the spirit Holy tree of the shire elf family as a signal transfer server


    We must discuss this matter with them later.


    Next, on the way to the depths of the shire forest, ye Chui simply explained to Brandon some of his own magical creations, magic sounds, magic paintings, magic cars, and even ye Chui told Brandon about a positioning magic system he was developing. It is a magic matrix system similar to GPS. Through the tree language network, you can instantly locate the position, a new generation of magic cars or magic sounds The equipment will be installed in this matrix, so no matter where you are, you don''t have to worry about getting lost


    Brandon''s design of leaf droop was amazing, and he was deeply shocked by the wonderful imagination of leaf droop.


    And the leaf droop was soon shocked by Brandon


    It was almost evening when Yechui and lil followed Brandon to the shire forest. On their way to the shire palace, it was completely dark. Walking in the secluded forest at night, there was a gloomy atmosphere. At this time, it was the time when some Warcraft insects and ants appeared. They didn''t go far, and lil screamed in front, But I found a huge boar that was bigger than Lille.


    The wild boar stared at lil with green eyes. Rao was shocked by Lil''s courage or lack of heart in the face of the great swordsman, and the snow cat in her arms subconsciously moved.


    But just when ye Chui was ready to solve the wild boar, with a whoosh, an elf arrow quickly shot through the head of the wild boar, and Brandon''s cheers rang: "The wild boar unique to the dense forest of shire is very delicious. It doesn''t even contain some Warcraft meat. Mr. hammer, you are really blessed today. We seldom have the chance to meet such a fat wild boar."


    Looking at Brandon, who used to take care of the dead pig, Yechui went over and hugged Lille for a while, then he reacted: "lie in the trough, you eat meat."


    Aren''t elves vegetarian


    "We used to be vegetarian, but in recent hundreds of years, we have gradually relaxed our restrictions on this kind of thing. The taste of barbecue and wine make every elf linger and forget to return."


    Brandon squatted next to the huge boar and skillfully took care of the boar''s body.


    Elf magic is a combination of water, earth and wind magic elements, so every elf can skillfully use water magic. Brandon directly opened the belly of the wild boar and washed it with water magic. Looking at the skilled technique, it is obviously not the first time


    Ye Chui stood by, but he didn''t close his mouth for a long time.


    Lil looked at Ye Chui with a shocked face: "Dad, I''m not the only elf who eats meat."


    Leaf sag: ""


    Lil eats meat because she grows crooked. Is it because of the influence of the three major natural disasters


    The following experience completely confirmed the speculation of leaf droop.


    The elves have been a gentle and indifferent race since ancient times. They claim to love nature and all living creatures in the world as the son of green. Although their residence is magnificent, they always try to maintain the style closest to nature. But the shire elves are not like this. Brandon''s magic effect was extraordinary before, and ye Chui and his party came to the hall of the shire elves palace At that time, hundreds of elves had appeared here and were warmly welcoming them.


    Yechui once took Lille to pass by the side of the shire palace. At that time, it was full of laziness, but now it is lively and full of laughter.


    However, as elves who like a quiet atmosphere, in order to meet Ye Chui and lil, ye Chui put dozens of large fireworks at night, which makes Ye Chui wonder what''s the matter with the bonfires baking all kinds of game in the open space in the forest, and the elf sister who is dancing human songs and dancing and wearing extra refreshing clothes over there. Are you really the orthodox elves , how did you grow fat? It looks like you have at least 300 Jin. Don''t you feel ashamed to be an elf famous for its beauty


    "The shire elves have always been like this for hundreds of years." it seems that he noticed Ye Chui''s surprise. Brandon quickly explained, "we didn''t like the customs of the human race, but we don''t know why we have been influenced by many human races in recent years. It''s a pity."


    "It should be the three major natural disasters that make you more and more like mortals." Ye Chui explained. At this time, he suddenly saw something and showed a touch of surprise on his face. "Moreover, it seems that the three major natural disasters affect not only the character of elves."


    A group of elves dressed in the unique gorgeous clothes of the human race are coming to meet Ye Chui. It is obvious that these elves have a high status in the shire elves. However, what surprised Ye Chui most is that the leading ELF''s light green hair has turned gray white, and there are wrinkles on her handsome face, a phenomenon that can never be seen on the elves The elephant appeared on him, aging.


    As an immortal species, the appearance of the Elves will not change in adulthood. For thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, they will maintain a look as if they were only 20 or 30 years old. The dark king and light king of the dark elves have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, but their appearance is very young, but there are elves in the shire elves


    "They are the elders of the shire elves." Brandon quickly helped Yechui introduce those people.


    Elven elders are very respected people in the Elven race. They are the earliest elves born in the Elven Holy tree and are the oldest.


    Brandon gave the boar previously hunted and saved in the space ring to the fat elf nearby, and then quickly introduced several elf elders to Ye Chui. The old elf is elder one, other elders two, three and four


    "Mr. hammerhead, we have heard of the name of the Almighty magician for a long time, and we are very honored to meet you today." elder No. 1 made an elegant Elven etiquette to Ye Chui, and said in a neutral voice. In that tone, ye Chui faintly noticed a trace of pride. Ye Chui answered with a smile. Elder No. 1 then looked at lil standing next to Ye Chui. His expression at this time was kind: "you are miss lil. The shire elves welcome you. Let me show you the temple of the elves." so he waved to several elves elders behind him, "you treat Mr. hammer well." then he said, He made an invitation to Lille. Lil is young after all. She is new to this strange place and feels very strange about everything around her. When she heard that the old elf man was going to take her to visit, she was immediately interested. The dark elf king of the dark elf family asked her to learn complex elf etiquette as soon as she saw herself. It''s not like the old elf grandfather. So she turned her head and waved to Ye Chui, Followed elder one away. Other Elven elders hurriedly went to Ye Chui and talked to Ye Chui. The tone was very flattering. Ye Chui smiled and dealt with it. His eyes were always paying attention to lil. He could see that these Elven elders seemed to want to separate him from lil on purpose. They didn''t have any evil intention, but they still seemed to have some plot. "Mr. hammerhead, I''m glad to meet you here." a cheerful voice suddenly shouted. Ye Chui was stunned. He turned his head but didn''t see the figure. Then he lowered his head and saw that Frodo, a habitun man with a height of more than one meter, and his loyal follower Sam were looking at Ye Chui happily. Ye Chui also laughed: "I''m also glad to meet you here. You''re here now." Frodo is our distinguished guest, but it was two weeks ago when I left the shire forest last time. I didn''t know they were still here. "Brandon explained at this time. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start and invest. Your support is my greatest motivation. Mobile phone users please read. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 714

    "Eh" Ye Chui was quite surprised when he met Frodo here in the shire forest, but after communicating with him for a few words, ye Chui showed something more surprising to him, "specialization realm Frodo, you are now a specialization magician, ha ha, Congratulations, it seems that there are few people who can cultivate elf magic to specialization realm."


    Through Frodo''s magic breath, Yechui judged his current state.


    Spirit magic is wood magic, that is, the fusion of water elements, earth elements and wind elements. The spirit family has the gift of spirit magic naturally. The human family can also learn spirit magic, but it is not as powerful as the spirit family. The magic realm of the spirit family is not divided into specialization, holiness and other realms, but it can be roughly classified.


    Ordinary elf soldiers are ordinary magicians, elf guards are specialized magicians, and the ELF KING has the level of holy magicians and even mystical magicians, and has found the power of rules.


    For example, ye Chui once contacted the light ELF KING and the dark elf king. They all have the power of human holy magicians.


    As for the shire elves, Brandon is forced by the situation to become the elves king. I''m afraid his strength is the elves guards, that is, the realm of specialization.


    Lil, an elf, is an exception. When it comes to the magic realm, she only has the realm of specialization at most, but at the same time, she accidentally mastered some supreme rule forces and has no less than the combat power or destructive power of the holy magician


    Elf race, in their long life, cultivation has never been the most important thing, but endless life gives them the advantages of distant Terrans. Even if they don''t deliberately cultivate and understand magic elements, they can also obtain strong ability. In this regard, Frodo''s ability to cultivate elf magic elements to specialization is also very great.


    Hearing Ye Chui''s praise, Frodo seemed embarrassed and smiled: "it''s impossible to compare with your omnipotent and specialized realm. I seemed to have some feelings after I left your Lord''s world last time. I suddenly broke through on the third day when I went back. In fact, I felt a little confused myself."


    It is rare for a magician to become a professional wizard, and it is even more valuable to be a double or triple professional. Frodo''s elf professional can be said to be very valuable.


    Although the shire elves are now down and out of luxury, they are also very regular. Not everyone can visit the shire elves. They follow the ancient rules. Only when they become specialized magicians can they set foot here. Almost all the major elves have such rules, with very few exceptions, For example, ye Chui''s teacher, busdor, was a guest in the dark elf family at the peak of the Ninth level. He was lucky to be strong with the dark elf king. Frodo said when he first joined the demon emperor trial and met Ye Chui that he hoped to be invited by the elf family one day to be a guest in the shire elf family. Now he finally got his wish.


    And it seems that he has a lot of face in front of the shire elves because of his elf expertise.


    But


    "The shire elves seem to be a little different from what I thought." after Yechui and Frodo sat at the table specially arranged for them, Frodo said to Yechui in disappointment while Brandon didn''t pay attention. "They are a little different from the elves I imagined. Aren''t meat eating dwarfs vegetarian?"


    It seems that Frodo was very confused by the changes of the shire elves. After all, he wrote weapons and imagined Lida, but he imagined many pictures of contact with the shire elves, but none of them watched the shire elves barbecue, dance, drink and eat meat like ordinary people


    "They have some problems here. Some evil things have affected them and made them more and more like mortals. I''m actually here to solve this problem." Yechui thought about it and said to Frodo.


    He and Frodo have also experienced many adventures together, and he can still trust Frodo.


    "Do you need my help?" Frodo asked with bright eyes. He was worried that the new weapon had no theme. There was never a soul stirring story with Yechui''s adventure. Before, he wrote a book called the ring, which was very popular


    "I really need your help. " Ye Chui said with a smile. Seeing Frodo''s eyes brighten, he continued, "I''m going to the sin city next and intend to leave Lille here, but the shire elves make me feel a little uneasy. If you''re here, you can just take care of Lille for me."


    Frodo was sorry to hear that Yechui had asked himself to be a nanny, but then he patted his chest and said, "Mr. hammer, don''t worry. I promise I''ll take good care of Lille."


    "Hehe, lil is naughty and mischievous. She came out with me secretly this time. Don''t think she''s easy to deal with. It really depends on ×ý you. You''ll have a headache." Ye Chui said with a smile, and then turned to look for Lil''s figure.


    Near a campfire not far away, the old elf, elder No. 1, was letting Lille ride on her neck, happily smelling the campfire jumping around, looking very happy.


    Ye Chui is also here to see whether he is happy or not.


    Is this virtue a gentle and elegant spirit


    Frodo stayed in the shire forest. In addition, lil did not lack the ability to protect herself now. Although he felt that there seemed to be some conspiracy on the side of the shire elves, he could see that they would never embarrass lil. Even if they embarrassed lil, there was no problem to escape safely with lil''s eternal nothingness, so ye Chui left here safely two days later, A man went to sin city, and the underground auction was about to begin.


    When ye Chui began to prepare for the underground auction, under the doomsday mountains thousands of miles away, some desolate underground three billowing dust was gradually coming.


    Those are three modified magic trolleys. They have a strange shape. They look much smaller than the magic trolleys made by Ye Chui. At the same time, they are also much stronger. This is a magic trolleys specially made for dwarves.


    Riding in these three magic trolleys were three dwarf SOLIN and his two nephews, Qili and Philip.


    When ye Chui left the blood hammer Empire, he asked SOLIN to visit the black dwarf people under the doomsday mountains and advised them not to let the church and Gondor coalition forces pass through their underground cave. SOLIN also took two nephews, Qili and Philip, who are also one of the 14 dwarves in the love factory.


    The vehicles they use are naturally self-made magic trolleys, which are built according to the design of Ye Chui.


    "Uncle, an underground cave entrance of the black mountain dwarf is here, but it''s so desolate that it doesn''t look like a dwarf." Qili is a young and lively dwarf. His thick soles skillfully stand on the handlebar of the magic motorcycle, as if he were doing a stunt, stand straight and look around.


    "I came here once a few decades ago, and the entrance of Montenegro is here." SOLIN was also seriously looking at the surrounding environment and looking at the desolation around him. One of his subconscious hands held the belt with the back battle axe. Decades ago, this was a beautiful place with green shade and flowers everywhere. At that time, although the dark dwarfs had withered, But I''m willing to take care of the lot in front of my house


    But now what''s going on


    "Listen, you two apricots, be smart later." SOLIN shouted at the thought.


    "I see, uncle." Philip, who was quite steady, agreed. He looked up at the front, "the black dwarf heard that they are a group of stubborn guys, but Uncle SOLIN, you are more or less a noble of the blue mountain. They shouldn''t be too bad to you."


    SOLIN comes from the blue mountain dwarf people. For thousands of years, his ancestors were even the king of the blue mountain dwarf. However, he was a little frustrated in his generation, so he went abroad and opened a dwarf workshop in the imperial capital Yasha. Later, he joined Yechui''s castle.


    His current status belongs to Ye Chui''s family minister. With Ye Chui''s current reputation, this title is much more valuable than the blue mountain aristocrat.


    "The dwarves in Montenegro don''t care about that kind of thing. Even if the blue mountain dwarf king comes to the young in person, he won''t offer much courtesy." SOLIN swayed, and his ominous premonition seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. "When you see the blue mountain dwarves later, you should control your temper. Don''t be angry casually, you know?"


    "I see, uncle SOLIN," replied the two young dwarfs together.


    After driving for a while, SOLIN finally saw a familiar stone. He remembered that the stone had been placed at the entrance of the black mountain dwarf cave, so he stole it happily and went to the stone to look at it.


    Qili and Philip stood by honestly, but SOLIN saw it for a long time but got nothing. There have been too many changes in the past few decades. There still remember where the entrance was at that time. Finally, Qili simply found a flat place to sit down, took out some cakes from the space ring, threw them in Wang''s mouth, and told Philip some jokes he made up, At last both of them burst out laughing.


    SOLIN was frowning and thinking. He felt a little irritable when he heard their laughter. With a slight kick of his foot, a distant rock under the ground flew directly to Qili: "give me your mouth."


    Qili was startled and quickly dropped the cake in his hand. He caught the stone kicked by SOLIN with both hands, and his body tilted back subconsciously. Then he just heard his ouch. The flat bottom behind him opened directly, revealing a dark hole in the ground, and Qili burst out and rolled down.


    Laborious and SOLIN looked at each other, and then showed a happy look. It turned out that the entrance of the black mountain cave was here


    They hurried up and got into the cave.


    Qili shouted disorderly in his mouth and got up from the ground. The dwarf was strong and wouldn''t be hurt, but he was frightened a lot. He looked around and his voice was a little panic: "the entrance of the dwarf cave was here, which scared me to death."


    "Look at your promise," SOLIN said angrily, with a smile on his face.


    But soon he couldn''t laugh again.


    Dwarves like to live in caves and know the caves best, so SOLIN can feel that the smell of the cave is turbid and there is a rotten smell in the air. I''m afraid no one has come here for at least decades.


    Qili and Feili soon found this problem.


    "The black mountain dwarves won''t give up their burrows," Felix said strangely. "The caves of the dark dwarves are all over the doomsday mountains. I don''t know how many entrances there are. They withered a few decades ago, and now this entrance may be abandoned." SOLIN said, but the ominous feeling in his tone is getting heavier and heavier. He took out the high-power magic flashlight developed by Ye Chui and identified the direction, The other hand skillfully took the Tomahawk behind his back in his hand and walked in one direction. Effortless and Qili immediately took their weapons in their hands, looked at each other and followed closely. At first, they could laugh and say a few jokes about the defeat of the black mountain dwarves, but slowly they couldn''t speak. They didn''t meet any dwarves for several times, and the smell of decay in the cave was getting heavier and heavier. Up to now, there is only one most serious problem left in their mind: the black mountain dwarves are not extinct. After walking seven or eight inclines in the dark cave, they still stopped to rest for half an incline. SOLIN suddenly stopped and looked at him strangely. Now his thick eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. "What''s the matter, uncle?" Qili asked curiously. SOLIN didn''t answer. He paused slightly, took a flashlight and walked quickly for a few steps, and came to a flat ground in front. It was dark but particularly empty. It seemed to be a dwarf hall for gathering and discussion. SOLIN took out a round egg like thing from the space ring and gently threw it into the ground. The light immediately dispersed. It was a kind of bright magical creation, After being thrown into the ground, the light magic elements will scatter and gather, similar to the enhanced light coming effect. In an instant, the huge hall was as bright as day. Seeing the situation in the hall, the three dwarves took a breath of air conditioning at the same time. On the huge platform, there were dwarven bodies. Those bodies had been dead for at least 20 or 30 years, the bodies had turned into white bones, and the armor and weapons had decayed. "There was a noise here" shouted the brave Qi Li. SOLIN was also frightened, but he soon began to look for clues among the dead bodies. "These bodies are black mountain dwarves. There are only black mountain dwarves here. It seems that there are no foreign enemies attacking here. They all died by fighting themselves." "This dwarf is the dwarf king of Montenegro. I once saw him. He is a grumpy old stubborn who likes to decorate himself with gorgeous gemstones. He is the only one among the dwarves who has such decoration. He died, but let the body sink here. It seems that the dwarf of Montenegro has been exterminated." "what is the wonderful luster of a gem in his hand?" "God, this is the heart of the mountain. This is the most precious gem in the world. This gem actually exists." "it must have been the black mountain dwarf who showed the heart of the mountain decades ago, which caused the greedy nature in the dwarf''s bones, gave birth to this relaxation war, and finally ended in the tragic end of the whole family." SOLIN kept whispering, inferring the buried truth. "Uncle" Qili and Philip came to SOLIN in a dark and complicated way. SOLIN looked at the heart of the mountains in his hand and clutched this magnificent gem in his hand. With unspeakable sadness on his face, the once most powerful dwarf clan had perished. At this time, the three dwarfs suddenly heard a sound. It was the sound of footsteps, and the sound was connected. I''m afraid There were hundreds of people coming from a nearby cave. There was a faint reflection of fire in it. It seemed that some noisy voices of conversation could be heard. The bodies of the three dwarf craftsmen suddenly became vigilant. "Who?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 715

    The underground auction of sin city is not really held underground. In fact, it is held in a very luxurious palace.


    The palace is said to belong to an imperial Prince famous for luxury, but a few years ago, the prince offended a figure who was one of the top ten dark leaders, and the whole Prince''s clan was destroyed. The dark leader took all the prince''s interests and wealth, which is absolutely impossible in other countries, Because almost everyone knows that the royal family represents the face of the Empire, but on the East shire side, the face of the empire is actually a joke. Killing the Royal Prince is nothing at all.


    However, it was not clear who the dark leader was at that time. The ownership of this gorgeous palace has always been mysterious. Now the underground auction is held here. The mysterious figure may also be on the scene, but no one knows who he is.


    Of course, I''m not interested in these droops.


    In fact, the scale of this underground auction is not large, but the force is very high. A pile of tables and chairs are placed in the bright hall, and there are luxurious private rooms in all directions. All private rooms are facing the auction platform in the center of the hall. A skilled auctioneer is sitting on the platform to prepare. On the seats in the hall are some high-ranking rich people in sin city, Those who are qualified to sit in the private room are the symbols of real status and wealth, the top ten dark leaders, several princes of East shire, and some mysterious figures from other countries.


    Several important items of this auction, including the three major natural disasters and SERTI''s body, are almost all prepared for these people in the private room.


    In private room 7, ye Chui sat on the luxury seat, holding an apple in his hand, gnawing and looking at the situation below. Joe Li, one of the top ten dark leaders, was standing next to him respectfully. He joined the underground auction as Joe Li''s entourage. He was an entourage in front of outsiders, but his identity would change immediately in this private room.


    At the same time, SERTI''s head was also placed on Ye''s knee. The sister was worried: "when will my body be auctioned? Hammer head, do you have enough money? How can you take my body down?"


    Ye Chui didn''t want to cause much noise when he participated in the auction this time. He really wanted to rob things. No one here is qualified to stop him. But now, in troubled times, ye Chui mainly came for the three major natural disasters. It''s not worth the loss to offend the dark forces here, so he decided to get the clues of the three major natural disasters and participate in the auction in a more gentle way.


    For this matter, when I contacted Debbie yesterday, I got a complaint from Debbie and had to spend money. But anyway, Debbie still sent Ye Chui a huge sum of money, two million gold coins, through the goblin bank. How can this money be enough to take what ye Chui wants.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t lose your body." Ye Chui rubbed SERTI''s hair like a kitten and said with a smile, "if something goes wrong, I''ll grab your body back myself, but can you feel where your body is now?"


    "My body is being placed in a huge crystal cabinet. The storage place seems to be a secret room under the ground. I can feel that she is together with the three major natural disasters." SERTI said while sensing. "The defense seems very loose. Hammer head, do you want me to directly control my body to bring out the three things."


    After SERTI regained his fighting consciousness, the connection between his head and his body became closer. That connection exceeded any magic and was close to a certain rule power. During this time, ye Chui was willing to let SERTI''s body guard around the three major natural disasters in order to monitor and control the situation of the three major natural disasters. If necessary, he can directly talk about the three major natural disasters.


    "It''s not necessary for the time being. People here don''t know the danger of the three major natural disasters. If these things suddenly encounter too much stimulation and wake up, it will be troublesome. We should find a way to get them in the most gentle way." Ye Chui shook his head and refused.


    The three major natural disasters are used to destroy the world. Ye Chui had to be careful.


    Just at this moment, the knock on the door suddenly rang, and a voice with a few minutes of tenderness came in: "Joe, open the door quickly, and brother will come and sit down."


    Ye Chui turned his head and looked at Qiao Li standing behind him.


    "Count Roy is one of the top ten dark leaders, and he is also the most powerful of our ten." Jory quickly explained.


    Ye Chui nodded, stood up and let Jory sit down in his position. He regained the appearance of the attendant, put away selty''s head and went to open the door.


    Outside the door, there is a man with a tall and thin figure. He looks a lot older. His hair is gray, but his face is ruddy, he can''t see any wrinkles, and he has no beard. His hair is scattered behind his head, his forehead is shiny, and he is wearing a luxurious robe. This image makes Ye hang subconsciously produce a strong sense of being a father-in-law.


    Count Roy glanced at Ye Chui casually, and then walked into the private room with a smile. After pretending to say hello to Joey, he sat down next to Joey. The two people who followed count Roy into the private room made Ye Chui stunned. It was two elves.


    Fallen elves from the shire forest.


    Ye Chui had just come out from there before, so he naturally knew about the fallen elves. The shire Elves were affected by natural disasters, and there were more and more human desires. Some elves were unwilling to accept the lifestyle of the elves, separated from the shire elves and joined some forces in the sin city. These Elves were called fallen elves.


    They will dye their long light green hair blue to show their identity.


    Let the fallen elves be their own guards, which is also a symbol of identity in the city of sin.


    Ye Chui glanced at the two elves. To be honest, for the two elves with blue hair, although their looks were still beautiful, ye Chui couldn''t help laughing because of the strong temperament of killing Matt, and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    The two elves who killed Matt stared at Ye Dang coldly.


    Here, count Roy sat down next to Jory and said a few words in a half Yin voice. Suddenly, his tone changed: "brother Jory, do you have anything you must get in the auction this time? Ha ha, old brother, I have something I must get this time."


    "What do you want, count Roy?" asked Jorie.


    "It''s said that this time, that guy trio took out a treasure. It''s an ancient headless female corpse. Although it''s been tens of thousands of years, it''s still lifelike. She seems to be protected by some kind of magic and still keep her original appearance. Hey hey," count Roy smiled strangely, "Jolie, you know my old brother. What I like most is this kind of thing. I''m bound to get this headless female corpse."


    Listening to count Roy''s words and the strange tone of his words, ye Chui immediately cried out in his heart, and SERTI in the space ring also contacted Ye Chui''s mind with his thoughts.


    Here, the count of Roy smiled and said a few words, then stood up and said goodbye. Jory respectfully sent him away from the top ten dark leaders. Although Jory was one of the top ten, his power and wealth were much worse. That is, he was strong enough to become one of the top ten dark leaders, but he didn''t have much face in front of the count of Roy Yes.


    "Count Roy once had the title of Prince, but later it seems to have been banned. He is not an earl now, but he is used to being called an earl. Although he is only an unsophisticated magician, he is at least 300 years old now. It is said that he often makes some evil experiments in private to try to prolong his life. He is interested in Miss selty''s body That''s probably why it''s interesting. "When count Roy left, Jory said to Yechui, who sat back in his seat. He showed a touch of worry." what he said just now is actually warning us not to compete with him for selty''s body. "


    "Another guy trying to get eternal life"


    Ye Chui rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and then freely shook his head: "don''t worry about him."


    SERTI''s body must be in his hand. If it''s a big deal, he''ll really grab it. It''s not a matter.


    The auction began soon.


    Naturally, the things that can be auctioned at the underground auction will not be ordinary, and most of them are things that can not be on the table: it is said that the forbidden magic scroll condensed by the souls of hundreds of people, the magical creation that can absorb the soul of that person, and the eggs of magic insects that can devour all living creatures in a certain region after hatching


    These things are taken outside to be regarded as forbidden things, but they are very popular in this underground auction, and the prices of these things are rising. Of course, when auctioning these things, the guests in the box almost didn''t sell them. Most of those who can sit in the box have some doorways and won''t be attracted by them.


    Yechui and SERTI were also interested at the beginning, but gradually lost interest. Although these auctions looked expensive, they were not very attractive to Yechui and SERTI.


    That is, after more than three hours of this auction, SERTI''s body, as one of the auction items at the bottom of the box, finally began to be auctioned


    "This ancient headless female corpse was taken out by Prince triao, and it is one of the auction items at the bottom of the box. It is said that this body is cursed by some kind of immortality. Although it has been tens of thousands of years, it is still lifelike, and even she is very likely to have life. This is a 10% precious thing" the auctioneer introduced hard.


    "Say I''m a thing," SERTI said angrily in Yechui''s arms. "I''m not a thing."


    Ah, ye Chui couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" seltich said strangely.


    "No, nothing"


    Ye Chui shook his head. He had already walked to the railing of the box and was ready to take part in the auction.


    Among the previous auctions, the most expensive one was only 180000 gold coins. You should have no problem winning this auction with your own 2 million gold coins


    Other guests in the box also stand at the railing like Ye Chui. Because the balcony of the box is protruding, everyone can see each other at this time.


    Count Roy''s room was not far from Yechui. He was bowing his bright eyes at the railing and staring at the headless female corpse stored in crystal on the platform below. Not far from the other side, ye Chui saw trio. Trio nodded to Ye Chui. At this time, ye Chui suddenly frowned. Ye Chui hasn''t met him since he met trio five days ago. When he entered the auction, he met trio, but he didn''t speak at that time, At this time, I suddenly felt a very strange feeling when I saw trio Yechui. When this trio was really the puppet he had controlled, the auctioneer under the stage had opened the auction. "This auction price is 300000 gold coins, please bid" his voice spread far away. Ye Chui immediately prepared to take action. Well, be more atmospheric and directly increase the price by 100000 gold coins. However, the father-in-law count Roy next to "three million gold coins" immediately shouted at his throat. Ye Chui: when Debbie became the richest man in the Matan Empire, she was only four million gold coins. Now the Earl of Roy took out three million directly at a price. It''s a big trench. Now, on the mainland Regal list of egandas, the first wealth is about more than 10 million gold coins. However, this ranking obviously has water. I''m afraid the real local tyrant has not revealed his real wealth at all. For example, the count Roy directly took out 3 million for a headless female corpse that he doesn''t know whether it is useful or not. His real wealth may be frightening to death. Now the most important thing is "hammer, do you think Debbie is willing to turn you a few million emergency?" selty asked Ye Chui with a twitch on his face. "I think it''s more realistic for us to grab." Ye Chui judged calmly. Count Roy said hello to each box before. Now some local tyrants have offered more than ten times the price in one breath. This man is as old as his father-in-law. He stands on the balcony and looks proudly in all directions. Naturally, other people will not bid with him again. With the three sags settled, SERTI''s body belongs to count Roy. Ye Chui left the box with a calm face and serty''s disclosure, and came all the way to count Roy''s box. Two guards in charge of the auction have come to count Roy''s box with the crystal coffin sealing SERTI''s body. When the two guards left, ye Chui''s figure flashed into the box. In the box, count Roy, the two fallen elves changed slightly at the same time. Ye Chui walked to the side of the crystal coffin, smiled very kindly and said to count Roy, "rob ha, I want to rob this body. Please cooperate." to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start and invest. Your support is my greatest motivation. Mobile phone users please read. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 716

    eax; "Rob, I want to rob this body. Please cooperate."


    Ye Chui was still dressed up as a businessman with local tyrants. He was wearing gorgeous robes and a gem ring. Count Roy didn''t know how many he had seen in his 300 years of life. He guessed that the man might have just made some small money. Looking at the dress, he seemed to be afraid that others didn''t know about money. He saw many such people.


    He thinks he is a real local tyrant higher than this local tyrant who always wants to let people know that he has money. Although his wealth is only one hundred in the goblin bank, and there are only hundreds of thousands of gold coins in his account, in fact, no one knows that his real wealth is comparable to the hidden wealth of those famous families.


    He has strength and temperament, but at this time, he was blinded by Ye Chui''s sudden intrusion. What did the guy say? He wanted to rob and take the body he had photographed for 3 million, and asked them to cooperate


    "Ha" this was the only reaction he made after he was stunned for a while. He lost his smile. It was really interesting. He had rarely encountered such interesting things when he lived so old.


    However, things seemed much more interesting than he thought


    "Card, card."


    Just after ye Chui issued the robbery declaration, a sound of broken glass suddenly sounded nearby. The sound came from the crystal coffin just carried to the box.


    Sealed in the crystal coffin is a headless female corpse from ancient times, which was taken out by Prince trio. The female corpse was dressed in a long skirt from ancient times. Although she had no head, her posture made people feel that she was a fascinating beauty. Although she had passed tens of thousands of years, she was still lifelike, People have no doubt that the body still maintains some vitality. Even a guard in charge of the auction a few days ago vowed that he saw the headless female corpse twisting around in the crystal coffin in the middle of the night


    Therefore, count Roy felt great interest. He was very interested in any information that might be related to immortality, so he didn''t hesitate to take out a price that made people think he had a lot of money and was stupid to take pictures of this body. He was always generous in things related to immortality.


    Now, the headless female corpse moved as he knew and lived as he expected.


    He stared at the blue crystal mirror of the crystal coffin with white lotus fingers deep in the female corpse. With the seemingly slight knocking, cracks appeared on the crystal mirror. At the same time, black smoke began to appear on the headless female corpse. Those smoke wrapped around him and slowly condensed into some entity, In Roy''s vision, it was transformed into a set of black leather clothes, which suddenly added several indescribable and unidentified heroism to the elegant shape of the headless female corpse.


    At this time, ye Chui threw something in the past. Count Roy soon found that it was a head, the head of a beautiful and indecent beauty, dragging light green hair across the air.


    The crystal mirror of the crystal coffin was completely smashed. With a crash, some broken crystals fell all over the ground. The headless female corpse''s hands steadily took over the thrown head. The beautiful woman''s voice said with some blame: "Hey, be gentle. I''m afraid I''m not throwing your head, right?"


    It''s the beautiful head talking.


    It may be a little strange to say that the headless female corpse put the head on her neck when count Roy was stunned, but in count Roy''s feeling, she pressed the head like that. It seemed that some black weapons filled the border of her neck. Suddenly, I couldn''t see it in the snow-white neck or even the gap between her face. It was a complete integration, Like a work of art, the body and head form a, uh, seemingly funny and beautiful beauty.


    "I''m still the most comfortable."


    The beauty danced proudly and seemed to take some strange steps, saying so.


    All this happened in a few seconds. Count Roy suddenly thought of something. After all, he had seen the world. His eyes were fixed on Ye Chui: "It''s you. I should have thought of the headless knight. The headless knight who appeared at the accession ceremony of the queen of the blood hammer empire is said to be the first beauty of the seven gods and his sister in ancient times, seltikasmet, and you are an all-round magician, hammerhead Matan."


    Ye Chui tilted his head and looked at count Roy. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something important. He turned his head seriously and looked at SERTI: "I suddenly felt that the name hammerhead Matan was a little frustrated. Usually Debbie didn''t feel anything when she shouted, but if he was called so by outsiders, he always felt very weak."


    Serty: "you just feel it."


    "Count Roy was already angry. Ye Chui suddenly discussed the name with Searle at this time, which was obviously disrespectful to him. Did you rob like this? At this juncture, he was still in the mood to discuss the appropriateness of the name. Count Roy said he was hurt. He gently twisted the antique ring on his index finger with his left thumb and sneered: "Almighty magician, you are so brave that you dare to rob me of Roy''s things in the sin city. Do you really think that no one in the world can kill you?"


    Ye Chui seemed to be still struggling with his name. His eyes fell back to count Roy: "what you said is really domineering. There are indeed people in the world who can kill me, but at least there is no one here in the whole sin city. I''m sure of that."


    So he went to count Roy.


    Count Roy had already prepared. The simple ring on his right hand was a space ring, which preserved countless powerful magical creations he had collected. These were the basis for him to stand in the sin city for 300 years. When he saw Ye Chui''s action, he took out a small but extraordinary scroll first, opened it with a bare sound, and golden lightning diffused from the scroll, With the holy power of splitting the sky and the earth, it fell to the leaves, and there was a faint sound of tiger roaring and dragon singing in the air, echoing in the small box.


    Ye Chui waved and released a magic barrier. This seemingly powerful attack was dissolved by him. His pace did not stop and continued to move towards count Roy. The two fallen elves on the other side finally reacted and immediately began to prepare to attack Ye Chui, Just as they were just ready to act, SERTI appeared in front of them with a sickle. The sister smiled, and then the sickle danced up. These days, her body was locked in the crystal coffin, and her head was treated as a crystal ball and kitten. Her heart was already very depressed, okay.


    Originally, SERTI had been extraordinary after awakening his fighting consciousness. Coupled with the influence of this mood, it was easy to deal with the two fallen elves.


    Here, count Roy threw out one magic creation after another: all kinds of scrolls, weapons, and even a strange style of armor, but these powerful things could not stop Ye Chui at all. Ye Chui''s pace was calm and even did not stop at all. He turned all his means into ashes with a wave, and then ye Chui stood in front of him, Put a hand on his shoulder.


    His body could no longer move, even the slightest movement of his fingers.


    Ye Chui''s face still smiled: "be good. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but if you move again, don''t blame me for accidentally killing you. You can see that it''s nothing for me to kill you."


    When he said these words, there were two bangs, and the two fallen elves had been neatly put down by serty. The sister was still not satisfied with her face. She said to count Roy, "it''s not fun for you to find at least two more powerful men."


    Count Roy''s face twitched, and now he seemed to have only his face to move: "you are too cruel."


    He still hasn''t given up hope.


    Ye Chui dares to find his own trouble here. He is too brave. Even if he is powerful, he can never get out of the sin city alive. He thinks so. He glances out of the box window. He should have noticed that the sin city has its own rules. Finding something here will definitely cause public anger, Now countless experts should have gathered outside the box


    "You''re thinking that other people around you should have completely surrounded the box now." Ye Chui seemed to see what he was thinking, so he smiled and said. He waved his hand. Count Roy''s body turned around and faced the window. Then count Roy saw that it was quiet outside. Everything seemed to be frozen forever and quiet, This is a situation he has never encountered: "what happened?"


    "Time magic." Ye Chui said simply. From the first time he entered the box, he opened the absolute field. The things that count Roy took out were not simple. Some even came from the creation of the holy magician. Ye Chui could easily resist it, mainly because he received the assistance of the absolute field.


    Count Roy looked blankly out of the window as if he could not speak at all.


    "The auction will continue later. I want the last three things," Ye Chui continued.


    This time, he not only wanted to rob SERTI''s body, but also kidnapped count Roy and asked him to help take pictures of the three major natural disasters. Ye Chui didn''t want to directly rob the three major natural disasters, which represented the complete opposition of these people in the city of sin. It was obviously unwise. Since count Roy was a local tyrant here, it would not be in vain.


    When the auction of the last three auctions began in the sin city, in the shire forest hundreds of kilometers away, Lille was holding her little white, which was the white snow cat Warcraft. Lille herself took the name of little white. She was a little bored, followed behind the old spirit of Changlao No. 1 and entered a space world with elegant environment.


    The space world is a different space condensed by space magic, but there are a few that can be called the world. Now the Lord world in the hands of imperial families and nobles in various empires comes almost from the big world created by the demon emperor as a creation experiment. The big world collapsed and scattered into countless fragments. Each fragment is a huge world, These space world fragments have been regarded as countless sovereign worlds and become the wealth of every human empire.


    This is only the human race, orcs, elves and dwarves rarely have these space worlds, but the shire elves have another exception. They have a space world fragment with an area no smaller than the shire forest.


    "This is what the king of the shire elves got inadvertently. It belongs to a large number of space world fragments in the world. For countless years, the shire elves have cultivated various plants in it and become a happy land." the voice of the old elf elder No. 1 said with some complacency. He has a reason to be proud. The space world is indeed very beautiful, It''s like a fairyland outside the world, but Lille feels that it can''t compare with her father''s Lord''s world in general. Ye Chui''s Lord''s world has both spirit Holy tree and world tree. The prosperity of plants can''t be compared with ordinary cultivation. She lacks interest and wonders what her father is doing now. It''s a pity that she didn''t take risks with her father. At this time, she suddenly found something. There seemed to be a lot of elves around. Influenced by the three major natural disasters, the shire elves learned the laziness of the human race and didn''t go out much on weekdays. Except that there were many elves in order to meet Ye Chui and her banquet that day, but lil almost didn''t see any more elves in the next few days. Elder No. 1 accompanied her around the forest, But now the elves who live in their houses like otaku seem to have come out in a hurry. They pour into the elf space world and seem to be busy with something. So Lil''s eyes opened wide. She remembered that Yechui asked her to find Frodo if something happened before she left, but Frodo "where is Frodo?" lil immediately asked the elder No. 1. "I separated him." the elder No. 1 realized that lil had found something, so he didn''t hide it at all. He snorted coldly, "the shire elf family has almost died, and the Holy tree began to wither. There''s nothing we can do, so we thought of a way to move the family into this space world, block all connections with the outside world, and completely isolate ourselves from the outside world." The elder No. 1 squatted down and put his hand on Lil''s arm, "and you, my queen, you will settle here and give birth to a new fairy Holy tree". This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 717

    "And you, my queen, you will settle down here, and a new fairy Holy tree will be born here, and the outside world will be completely cut off from you. I have studied this space world for 200 years, and I can even guarantee that even your father, the Almighty magician, can''t stretch out his hand here."


    The elf elder with an old face said so. Now Lille seemed to be completely stunned. He sighed and continued: "We have no choice but to do so. The outside world is coming to an end. We don''t know what the demon emperor wants to do, but his ten thousand year plan will be implemented soon. The outside world will be ruined. The shire elves have now reached the edge of life and death. I must put an end to any outside influence. Lille, no, our queen, this will be an extraterrestrial fairyland of the Elf race."


    With the words of elder No. 1, elves appeared behind him. Those elves elders, the elves King Brandon, and some ordinary elves who looked familiar these two days, such as the fat elf who had grown 300 kilograms. It was impossible to be impressed by this special shape. They all looked at Lille with strange eyes, some apologies and some perseverance But it was still a bright look that seemed to get something from Lille


    Lil subconsciously hugged Snow Cat Xiaobai in her arms, and her small mouth was biased: "bad guys, so you are all bad guys."


    "We didn''t want to do this at first," Brandon said in a somewhat ashamed voice. "Although I am the ELF KING, my royal blood is no longer pure and can''t activate the blood of the elf Holy tree under the influence of the three major natural disasters. This time I met you is the favor of the creator God to us. Miss Lille, please understand our difficulties."


    "Dad said that there is a kind of people who have done things that are difficult for others, but still want others to be considerate. Such people are the most hateful. Hum, you are such people, bad guys and bad guys." At this time, Lille had completely regarded the elves in front of her as bad guys. When she spoke, her eyes glanced quietly at the place where she had followed the elder one into the space world.


    There is a beautifully decorated door frame, which is the door to the space here. Through that door frame, you can see the outside world and think about how to escape from here.


    "You can''t escape." elder No. 1 noticed Lil''s eyes, so he said with a faint smile, "the whole shire elves are here. Can you escape?"


    Whoosh


    Lille''s divine shadow seemed to become a translucent virtual shadow. Holding Xiaobai, she jumped over the heads of a group of elves and began to run in the direction of the space door. An elf guard tried to catch Lille with both hands, but the result was that her hands passed through Lille''s body, as if Lille was just an illusory shadow now.


    There was even an elf who subconsciously shot an arrow at lil. Lil was not hurt, but the Snow Cat screamed. The arrow passed through Lil''s body, wiped one side of the snow cat''s body, leaving a long wound. The Snow Cat couldn''t enter with lil.


    "Stop! Don''t hurt her!" an elf elder shouted angrily at the elf who shot. They just wanted to hijack Lille, but they never wanted to hurt Lille.


    The elves who were subconsciously preparing to attack woke up at the same time and began to chase Lille. At this time, some elves calmed down and were deeply surprised at Lille''s previous state. They didn''t know how Lille did this.


    Brandon actually saw Lille perform, but he didn''t know that. At that time, Lille used No. 4 blasting plant, but Lille was safe in the explosion. Brandon thought that Lille controlled the scope of the explosion, and she would not be hurt. Who could have thought that Lille''s blasting magic would also have the attribute of hurting one thousand enemies and eight hundred others


    "Stop him"


    "You can''t let her leave the portal"


    "Close the portal"


    "Open the isolation magic and completely cut off all contact with the outside world"


    One by one, the elves shouted loudly, and rushed frantically after Lille.


    Several Elven elders floated in the air with green light in their eyes. They quickly activated a powerful magic matrix. That magic matrix is a powerful isolation magic matrix that the elves have begun to establish for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. This magic matrix separates not only space, but also all Qi and even time.


    It can completely separate this space world from the other big world and become a parallel small world.


    As long as this magic array is enabled, even the demon emperor can''t enter here in theory


    Now, when Lille''s figure rushed to the front of the portal, the isolation magic array was finally fully activated. A translucent barrier like water appeared on the door, which made the picture on the other side of the door look fuzzy. Lille stopped and looked at the strange barrier.


    At this time, she felt something. Now the snow cat in her arms was hurt, and the blood was dripping from her wound. The snow cat also kept crying with panic and sadness, so lil was even more angry. She turned and looked at the chasing elves: "bad people and bad guys hurt even Xiaobai."


    Elves: ""


    Isn''t that the point? The previous arrow was actually aimed at Lille


    Elder No. 1 looked at Lille with a dignified face. He walked out of the elves: "Your Majesty, don''t run away. The world has been completely closed and no one can leave here. Your father and even the demon emperor can''t enter here and take you away. You''d better accept your destiny. You''re our queen and you''ll live well here."


    "Partial not"


    Lil spits out her tongue and makes a face at the No. 1 spirit, then turns around and rushes to the space door. This time, the elves don''t move. They believe how powerful the isolation force in the world is. Lil will soon realize that she can''t leave here. She will understand what the situation is now, and she will die at that time


    All the elves thought so.


    Then when lil came to the portal, her figure flickered, and she walked so smoothly. She just snapped and screamed, and the snow cat was left there.


    All sprites: ''''


    Sleeping trough, it''s unscientific


    Lille walked through the portal with great ease. She came to the outside world, looked around for a few times, and immediately looked at the elves with their hands on their hips. "What, this means of isolation seems not as powerful as the border made by Dad outside any hotel. A group of big fools are bad and stupid. Hum, people won''t be your queen."


    Then he kept making faces of contempt.


    All sprites: ''''


    They couldn''t actually hear Lille''s voice, but they could roughly guess what she was saying.


    But Lil''s action suddenly stiffened, because she suddenly saw that she had not taken the snow cat away when she came out of the elf world. Now the injured little beast was lying in front of the portal, screaming and bleeding. The red blood stained her beautiful white fur. Lil exclaimed, "ah, little white"


    People were about to enter the elf world again, but at this time, a small palm suddenly grabbed her shoulder: "Lille, don''t go in."


    It''s Frodo.


    Frodo was recently separated by elder No. 1 and went to the border of the elf forest, but he soon found that something was wrong. He understood that the elf family deliberately separated him. When ye Chui left, he told him to protect Lille. He felt that the shire elf seemed to have some plot. Frodo himself was also a smart man, But in his heart, the shire elves have always been a noble and great elves race. Although he remembered Ye Chui, he was unwilling to believe it, so he became famous.


    Realizing that something was wrong, she immediately ran back, and then saw a portal under the Elf Temple. Before he could see where the portal was leading, Lil''s figure came out so casually, and the elf kept making faces at the portal.


    Frodo admitted that he was a little stunned. When he saw Lille ready to go back, he hurried to hold Lille.


    "Lille, don''t go in." Frodo''s height is at most half a head higher than Lille. He looked at the situation on the other side of the portal solemnly. "The attention of the shire elves is that I misunderstood them before."


    "Xiaobai is still inside," said lil urgently. She met the snow beast only a few days ago, but lil has regarded the snow cat as a little partner these days, so Ken let go.


    The elves on the other side also seemed to realize the importance of the little beast to Lille. Elder No. 1 went to pick up the snow cat, looked at Lille on this side with a sneer, and waited for Lille to throw herself into the net. He said something. He couldn''t hear it because the voice couldn''t pass, but he could roughly think of what it meant.


    Lil''s face was full of urgency, and her body had begun to transform.


    Frodo was also very eager. He had seen the picture of Lille entering, and knew that it was some kind of magic that was so powerful that he couldn''t stop it. Lille said she was going to enter the elf world again.


    However, at this time, a situation that no one expected suddenly occurred


    The snow cat, which was held in the hands of elder No. 1, suddenly began to struggle violently. It was struggling originally, but the range was obviously much larger at this time. Its emerald green eyes suddenly became blood red. It seemed that something was trying to break out in its body, and bulges appeared on its snow-white fur.


    Elder No. 1 also showed something. He looked down suspiciously and was surprised to see a pair of light yellow thin legs crawling out of the snow cat''s previous wound. They were insect legs


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, a strange yellow bug completely climbed out and quickly fell on the arm of elder No. 1.


    Like a giant wasp.


    Outside the portal, the words on the other side could not be heard, but the tragic call could be guessed. Lille and Frodo opened their eyes in shock at the same time.


    The Yellow monster fell on the arm of elder No. 1, and its sharp teeth quickly bit on the arm of elder No. 1, and then his huge body went into the arm of elder No. 1. Elder No. 1 shouted and soon lost his vitality. He knelt down in front of the portal and looked like death. Almost a few seconds later, his body began to bulge, Then one after another, as like as two peas before, the worm began to break through his body and fly out, and crashed into all the other spirits from all sides.


    The insect nest among the three major natural disasters lurked in the snow cat''s body from the beginning, at the underground auction site of sin city. "1.3 million", "1.4 million" and "2 million" were accompanied by a series of bidding. When the high price of 2 million was shouted in count Roy''s box, no one pursued the price. Among the three major natural disasters under auction, the insect nest finally belonged to count Roy. In the auction of millions of gold coins, the number of people who can bid at this level is very limited. At the beginning of the auction, count Roy greeted others in each box and said he wanted to get the headless female corpse. Now, the headless female corpse is indeed what Roy wanted, However, he was so interested in auctioning the remaining three major natural disasters, which made other people in the box a little strange. Although the three major natural disasters looked strange, most people knew that this kind of thing did not have much practical value. It was similar to antiques. It was bought for collection, and it might attract some curse. Since count Roy can''t wait to get them, it''s as he wants. Finally, the first of the three natural disasters, the insect nest, was sent to count Roy''s box. The body of the strange insect was placed on the table in the middle of the box, and ye Chui looked around at it strangely. "Do you see anything? It does carry the smell of insect nests we feel on the puppet Holy tree, right?" SERTI asked Yechui. "It does have that smell, but" Ye Chui frowned, "but I can judge that it is only an empty shell now. It is not much different from the empty shell of the insect nest on the puppet Holy tree. It is not a real insect nest, and I can feel other smells from it." "what smell?" selty asked strangely. Ye Chui''s face already showed a nervous expression: "the snow cat next to Lille" is not finished to be continued. 8This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 718

    Everything in the world has its unique breath, which can be perceived by the spiritual power of magicians. Of course, for ordinary magicians, it is impossible to subdivide the subtle differences between breath. In their opinion, the breath of the same Warcraft has the same breath, and there is no much difference between the breath of different people, but for the current leaf droop, Even the slightest difference he could easily detect. f£¬


    I don''t know why, the smell of the snow cat a few days ago remained in the body of the insect nest.


    Although it was weak, it was still recognized by the leaf droop.


    A few days ago, she saved Brandon, the ELF KING, and the snow cat by the way. At that time, ye Chui was also vigilant. She searched the snow cat back and forth for a long time, but didn''t find any abnormalities, so she was assured to take the snow cat away. Now, there is the smell of the snow cat on the body of the insect nest


    "Lil, there won''t be anything," Ye Chui said with unspeakable worry on her face.


    The underground auction has very powerful blocking measures, and ye Chui''s magic sound can''t be transmitted. Therefore, although Ye Chui is aware that there may be danger in Lille, ye Chui can''t make any response in a short time, and can only expect Lille to be safe.


    "What the insect nest has is power. It can host its own existence in other organisms in a certain way of thought. This can''t be observed and felt by me. I should have thought of it this time. If I could bring Freya this time."


    Ye Chui''s face was a little ugly and thought.


    "It seems that your purpose is the three major natural disasters." count Roy, who has been controlled by Yechui, seems to understand something at this time. "I have some information about the three major natural disasters."


    "Oh" Yechui looked at count Roy strangely. He knew that this guy had lived for more than 300 years. It was normal to know some secrets at such an age, "you want to exchange those things."


    "I just hope to continue my life," said count Roy faintly. "I also believe the information I provide can help you."


    "What information do you know first?" Ye Chui asked. The second natural disaster, the skeleton of the big snake, has been auctioned outside.


    "The natural disaster was suppressed thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years ago under the ancient god of war in the center of the sin city. These evil things have influenced the people of the sin city for countless years, making it full of evil. Even the nearby shire forest has been affected, making them more and more like mortals," Lord Roy mused.


    Hearing what he said, a light flashed in Yechui''s eyes. It seems that Roy really knows about the three major natural disasters. Yechui asked trio to inquire about the natural disasters as early as a few months ago, and even used the intelligence network of CHENFENG tavern, but he got nothing. However, the count Roy knows a lot. The old man is really useful.


    "About three months ago, two people came to the city of sin." Roy paused and continued, "I don''t know who they are, but they have a dark temperament I''ve never seen before. One of them has a powerful magical creation, which is like a crystal ball. It seems that they can use those things to know many things."


    "The king of war and Saruman." Yechui murmured to himself.


    "Their goal at the beginning was the three major natural disasters. The three auctions at the auction below were not the collections of the poor family, but the things they made." Earl Roy''s eyes were always looking at Ye Chui''s expression. He felt that ye Chui''s control over himself had been weakened and he was saying some useful information, which made Ye Chui subconsciously relax his control over him, It''s human nature


    His right finger moved slightly and continued: "After all, I''ve been in this city for so long. They wanted to secretly take out the things hidden in the ancient god of war without disturbing others, so they came to me for help. I''m a businessman. They took out the high price I can''t refuse. Although I don''t know what they''re going to do, now I see you here. I think this is a game against you I''ve talked to them, and I can feel their malice towards you from their tone of voice. "


    "It seems that this is indeed a trap for me, so he has guessed for a long time." Ye Chui nodded, waved his hand, and the black flame burned on the body of the insect nest, completely incinerating what looked like a withered monster insect, and then he suddenly smiled and looked at count Roy, "Although I have relaxed my control over you, please don''t make small moves, otherwise I don''t mind completely turning you into my puppet like Joey."


    Count Roy''s body shook slightly, and then he realized that he had always been under Ye Chui''s control


    The auction for the second natural disaster outside has become hot. Compared with the shriveled and featureless insect nest, the big snake with ferocious appearance and full of impact has obviously attracted the local tyrants in the underground world. After the auction, the reserve price has reached 2.2 million.


    Ye Chui smiled and patted count Roy on the shoulder: "cheer up, I want to get this thing."


    Count Roy glanced at the ashes of the previous insect nest, and his eyelids jumped. He really has endless wealth. He won''t be distressed to spend millions of gold coins casually, but his millions of gold coins are easily turned into ashes by Ye Chui. Even a big local tyrant will be distressed, okay


    He bit his teeth, snorted coldly in his heart, and began to bid: "two million six hundred thousand."


    "2.8 million" was immediately shouted.


    "Three million," continued the count of Roy, who was agitated and angry at this time. After shouting three million, he shouted again, "three hundred and thirteen, two hundred and thirty, three hundred and thirty-four thousand"


    This tone is big, there is a breath that who dares to be more horizontal than me


    "Count Roy, please calm down and don''t bid one after another," the host of the auction stopped quickly.


    Ye Chui here also showed admiration for count Roy. He is really a local tyrant.


    Other auctioneers were a little agitated at this time. They whispered and looked at the direction of count Roy''s box. They didn''t know what happened to count Roy, but in the end, no one dared to bid for count Roy. The second big snake was photographed by count Roy. A moment later, the huge ancient snake skeleton was sent to the box.


    Ye Chui looked at the snake skeleton and confirmed that it was still similar to the snake skin of the snake on the puppet Holy tree. It was left by the natural disaster. He burned it to ashes.


    Count Roy''s eyelids shook again, but suddenly he showed a strange smile.


    Ye Chui also noticed something and looked out of the box.


    Now the place where the auction is held is a castle. The owner of the castle doesn''t know who it is. At this time, ye Chui feels that the whole castle seems to be suddenly closed. It is a powerful space isolation magic array, which completely isolates all the breath of the whole castle, Even ye Chui felt that the castle had become a small world independent of the outside world and completely disconnected from the outside world. What ye Chui didn''t know at this time was that the isolation magic matrix used in the castle was the same as the isolation magic matrix used by the shire elves to completely disconnect the Lord from the outside world.


    In a word, this kind of Castle isolation magic array is very powerful.


    Even if the leaf droop can be cracked, it will take a lot of time.


    He looked at count Roy, thought helplessly, and said to him, "your previous successive bidding is actually a hint."


    "That''s right," said count Roy with a sneer. "You''re still too young, Almighty magician. I''ve already informed my people. If I find any abnormality, I''ll immediately open the blocking magic array. I''ve been asking for prices one after another not because of anger, that''s an abnormal signal."


    "The mysterious owner of this castle seems to be you." Yechui continued.


    The castle where the underground auction was held has always been unknown. Now it seems that this is actually the place of count Roy.


    Count Roy continued to smile, admitting Ye Chui''s guess. He continued, "no one can get out of here except me, and I must remind Mr. hammer that if I die, you will be trapped here forever."


    "Oh" Ye Chui shook his head calmly. It seems that he should teach the old bastard how to be a man. The closure of the castle also caused a sensation for everyone in the castle. The host of the auction tried to appease the people, but it was of no use in this situation. Ye Chui told SERTI to take good care of count Roy, and her body flashed, He went directly to the auction table and stood in front of the mummy.


    This is the last of the three major natural disasters, corresponding to the plague in the natural disaster.


    Ye Chui wants to make a final determination.


    This is a trap, but Yechui wants to find out what the king of war behind him is going to do.


    "The mummy is still an empty shell." Ye Chui stood in front of the corpse and investigated the smell of the corpse. Two guards of the auction tried to stop Ye Chui. Ye Chui waved to one side, but ye Chui''s eyes were suddenly stunned, because he noticed a trace of deja vu on the corpse again


    "Master." Prince trio''s figure appeared behind Yechui.


    Ye Chui turned and looked at trio. His face seemed a little surprised: "I didn''t think you weren''t trio, you were a plague."


    Ye Chui felt a very special smell on him when he met with triao, but he didn''t know what that smell was. Now ye Chui realized that it was the smell of natural disaster and plague


    The terrible existence called plague is now boarding on triao


    On the mummy at auction, ye Chui also felt the special smell.


    "I''m the plague, and I''m also trio," said the droop of trio''s evil spirit, "I''m a natural disaster, but I didn''t realize it at first. Plague is a kind of soul host. Only when I host other people''s souls can I get each other''s consciousness. If I host animals, I will get the consciousness of animals. If I host humans, I will have the consciousness of that person. Therefore, you can''t notice that the puppet named trio has become something else The existence of. "


    Trio''s body suddenly sent out bursts of dark green smoke that gave people a very ominous smell. Those smoke seemed to have life and quickly integrated into other people around. Naturally, the people participating in the underground auction were not ordinary people. They immediately defended to avoid the invasion of green smoke, but most of them were infected with that kind of green smoke in a moment Fog, these fumes melt into their bodies and reach deep into their souls.


    Then their appearance began to change, their bodies became dry, and there were rotten places on their bodies, but their eyes began to show fierce light. The green eyes of the soul stared at the leaf hanging plague. The natural disasters from infected the soul, making the living beings exist like zombies, and quickly fell into chaos in the castle hall. "It seems that you have already made a trap for me to step in." Yechui looked at triao and said with a faint smile, as if he was not surprised by the current situation. "Since you came to the city of sin, all your actions have been arranged by the king of war," said the plague with a sneer, "The trafficker who abducted the elf was arranged by the king of war. Jory just caught Brandon at that time. It was also arranged by the king of war. He wounded the ELF KING. Oh, and the snow cat, as powerful as you. I think you have guessed that the guy of the insect nest boarded on it." "what''s the reason for you doing this?" Ye Chui seemed to think of something. "Of course, the ultimate goal of the reason is to kill you, but these are only some prerequisite steps." the plague continued while releasing green smoke to turn the castle into a zombie Hell: "We know that you have reached the realm, but you need to rely on the power of the people around you. Therefore, the king of war should gradually urge everyone around you to lend you their power. The task of the insect nest is to trap the elf, the king of war, Saruman, the source of hatred and the snake. They are going to the blood hammer Empire to lead the church and Gondor The Allied forces attack and consume the strength of everyone around you. "What about you?" Ye Chui looked at the plague, "you are responsible for dealing with me" "no, I just need to trap you temporarily." the plague gave a terrible laugh, "your opponent is someone else." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 719

    Recommended reading:? In the north of the blood hammer Empire, Windsor was a big city near the Wenshui River.


    At the beginning, it was a famous slave city. Various slave sales businesses can be seen everywhere here, and slave traders have long been entrenched here. However, later, because of Sal, Yechui announced that all slave businesses were prohibited, and all slave owners must release their slaves. Of course, Yechui will give some compensation.


    This law actually existed as early as the Matan empire. After the establishment of the blood hammer Empire, daggins, as an imperial affairs officer, also implemented it. However, for many people in this place, slaves are their way of survival, and there is no way to completely prohibit them.


    Some time ago, it was a little stable, but this kind of business is like grass on the wasteland. It is difficult to find traces in the severe cold, but when the spring breeze blows, it will relapse again immediately, such as now.


    A few days ago, ye Chui and his party actually just passed Wenda city. At that time, they were accompanied by the dark elf king and Longbao. At that time, it was still calm here, but in just a few days, a force suddenly bred in the dark corner of the city. The leader of this force was called King ma.


    Of course, the king of horses is a nickname. His original name is zhuogo. He was originally the head of a mercenary regiment for the purpose of capturing Warcraft on the wasteland, but later he found that it seemed that selling slaves could get greater profits, so he changed his business policy. Over the years, his king of horses mercenary regiment has also successfully transformed into one of the largest slave trading groups, In terms of scale, it is actually a little larger than Brevin, the slave owner who raised sal.


    When ye Chui carried out the abolition of the slave business in a harsh way, he did not stand up against anything and chose to hide temporarily. Then he suddenly killed back. Just a few days ago, he United some slave owners to form a powerful force and quickly occupied the city master''s house in WINDA in the name of King Ma, because they were cruel and powerful, The city Lord''s guard at the city Lord''s residence was killed by them in half a day.


    They occupy this city and control everyone in the city. This behavior should be regarded as rebellion in all aspects.


    Ye Chui cancels the slave business, which hinders the interests of many people, and when it is related to the interests, it will inevitably cause some people''s dissatisfaction. At this time, the horse king''s behavior is to control the whole city with lightning action, and then use the whole city as hostages. They don''t really want to rebel, but just want Ye Chui to reopen the slave business.


    They understand that ye Chui''s reputation is at the top of the whole continent. He has imperial guards, Orc tribes, elf troops, and it is said that there is a semi Orc holy army. Any one of these troops can destroy them more than a dozen times, but king Ma has no fear.


    Because it''s going to war now.


    It was said that the Allied forces of Gondor and the church were about to attack the Empire. At this time, Yechui was in the mood to separate troops to deal with his affairs. He had to compromise with them.


    At that time, whether the blood hammer empire can resist the Allied offensive is not something they should consider. In fact, other empires have a more moderate attitude towards hard business, and they are eager to change their master.


    With such wishful thinking, King Ma thought that his behavior would succeed, and ye Chui was bound to compromise with him.


    In the past two days, he lived in the city hall of WINDA city and held banquets with his colleagues every day. It felt like he wanted to celebrate his wise action in advance


    On this day, when he sat in the hall of the city master''s residence with his "twelve leaders" while drinking and eating meat and discussing how to contact Ye Chui, and whether they were going to take some drastic actions to force Ye Chui to make a faster decision, someone suddenly walked into the hall.


    This is a girl who looks very thin and petite. She doesn''t have long black hair on her head and combs two ponytails. It seems that she is only 18 or 19 years old. Her lovely little face seems a little cold now, or it shouldn''t be called cold, but boring. It seems that she feels like saying "I really don''t know why I do this kind of thing". She walks into the hall, His eyes glanced strangely at those Ma Wang and others who were talking loudly and then suddenly calmed down.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who let you in?"


    "Hey, the little girl is very beautiful."


    "What do those guards do outside? Don''t you know what we''re talking about?"


    The originally noisy hall suddenly became more chaotic. The horse king sitting at the top looked at the petite girl with his eyes. He was the most powerful of the group. Therefore, he saw the girl''s extraordinary. She was too casual now, but there was no lack of an implied murderous intention and anger. This slightly contradictory feeling showed her horror.


    So King Ma stood up and looked out of the hall. There were about 20 guards there, but now he couldn''t see anything. He didn''t know how the girl put people away. He waved down the shouts of the people, looked at the girl faintly and said, "who are you?"


    "Are you just fooling around here?" it seemed that the hall was quiet. The girl said in a very flat tone without directly answering King Ma''s words. "I''m still very busy and don''t have time to waste time with you here, so you surrender quickly."


    There seems to be no emotional voice, but that kind of insipid contains the most intense emotion, indifference, and outright contempt. She just said a few words to make Ma Wang and his party bow down completely


    What a ridiculous proposal


    Among the people present, a tall man with a strong horse and a body size of at least 2.3 meters stood up from the table and chair with a sound of HA. He was naked with arms and muscles. He picked up the battle axe that was originally leaning against the wall. This man was called Ashtar. He was raised by the orcs. He grew up in the steel tooth tribe and was cruelly treated by the orcs, This made him develop a ferocious character. Although he was only a medium-level swordsman, I''m afraid he could fight with a swordsman.


    His face was full of anger. Without saying a word, he stomped in front of the little girl, waved the huge battle axe and hit Debbie head-on.


    Whoosh


    This is the sound of the Tomahawk in the air.


    Then there was a sting. Just when everyone thought that the Tomahawk would cut the girl in half without accident, the girl casually stretched out her left hand and saw the axe Ren of the Tomahawk with her palm.


    Her left hand had turned golden and resisted the axe. Her golden hand was unharmed, and even her body did not move at all.


    The hall seemed quiet for a moment.


    Ashtar kept waving his axe, and the whole person seemed to freeze there and petrified.


    "Do you want to fight?" the girl said as if she was doing something boring to her. "Let''s go together. I''m in a hurry."


    The hall immediately entered a tense momentum.


    Everyone looked at the girl in surprise. The horse king was holding the girl''s golden left hand. He vaguely thought of a person in his mind, but how could she suddenly appear here


    It was only two days ago that they controlled Wenda city. Even if Yasha, the imperial capital, received a message and wanted to come to support, it would take three days. Why did she arrive the next day


    That golden hand, no mistake, this is the golden body skill of Debbie Anthony, Chancellor of the exchequer of the blood hammer empire


    "Miss Debbie, we want to talk to you." Ma Wang realized the identity of the girl. His voice trembled and shouted. He thought he was prepared for this event and would not make any mistakes. How ye Chui and his party managed a country against the sky never depended on personal weakness. They gathered tens of thousands of people this time, If ye Chui is not authentic, he will do even more unnatural things. They dare to do such things when they are forced to hurry.


    just


    Debbie is obviously not in the mood to negotiate with them.


    "I''m not interested." she said directly, and then the golden little fist whizzed up and roared. Ashtar, like an iron tower, was blown away like a shell, flew out of the range of more than ten meters and hit the wall on one side of the hall.


    His tall body was directly wedged into the wall. It seemed that he was still alive and passed out.


    Debbie rolled her sleeves and squinted at the rest. She didn''t even have to take out the golden sword to deal with this kind of miscellaneous hair.


    "Let''s work together to take him," the horse king was quite determined. At this time, he shouted loudly. One of them took out his own big sword. They removed Ashtar, and there were twelve people here. He was a ninth level swordsman, seven of the others were high-level swordsmen, and the remaining two medium-level swordsmen and two high-level magicians. In addition, they didn''t have a means to protect their lives, United may not be Debbie''s opponent


    And it is said that Debbie''s weapon is a golden giant sword, but now her giant sword has not been taken out. Maybe it is not on her body. It will be greatly reduced only by virtue of her physical strength. They don''t have a chance


    "Kill"


    The horse king roared and took the lead in attacking Debbie.


    Then, with a roar, the roof of the hall of the city Lord''s residence was suddenly lifted directly. A huge figure mixed with gold in black roared and landed in front of Debbie. It was a giant dragon, black gold dragon treasure.


    It stretched its neck, grew its mouth, and roared in horror


    "Roar, roar, roar"


    With a crack, the horse king, who had jumped up to attack, fell directly to the ground, rolled into a ball with the table, stood up and hurried back for several meters. The others were already frightened at this time.


    Dragon


    It turned out to be a real dragon


    In fact, a few days ago, Longbao had been to Wenda city and issued a dragon roar, which made all Warcraft in the whole city tremble, but he didn''t think it was a real dragon at that time.


    As the most powerful creature known to stand at the top of the mainland, the dragon''s deterrent power is far better than the petite and lovely Debbie, although Debbie''s strength is several times better than Longbao.


    In the face of the power of the dragon, King Ma and others were heartbroken. They had no idea of resistance for a long time. Debbie was suddenly upset. She looked at Longbao who was coming to her side, stretched her neck and was still roaring. She couldn''t help kicking Longbao on the faucet: "enough, didn''t you see that they were almost scared to pee? Who let you out? So Debbie turned away with some interest, There seems to be no interest in the situation in the hall. Ma Wang and others subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. But Debbie, who had arrived outside the city, heard a thin voice: "kill them all, these scum" and "roar" mixed with a trace of golden flame in the black, which instantly burned the king Ma and others to ashes, so that they could not even moan. They were killed, and the little rebellion was over. She was going to coerce people from a city to ask Ye Chui to take back the order to cancel the slave business. I don''t know what they thought. It was naive. Debbie knew that since Ma Wang and others had died, there would be no threat to their people. She rode on Longbao''s back, walked around WINDA city for a few times and shouted twice, The rebels who knew what had happened were frightened one after another, and some even knelt down in the street and shouted for mercy. When they saw that the city Lord''s guard army, which had been blocked outside the city gate, began to enter WINDA City, Debbie asked Longbao to fly with him to a direction of the doomsday mountains. When she appeared here this time, she was on her way. Sorin and other three dwarves who had been using magic sound to contact them three days ago suddenly lost their trace. It seemed that something had happened to the black mountain dwarves, so Debbie made a decision and came alone with Long Bao to find out, The coalition forces of the church and Gondor may really enter the blood hammer empire through the cave of the black dwarf. In that case, Debbie will directly launch a curse and punishment to wipe them out. Although the gedumu wasteland is desolate, there are many villages, large and small, and ye Chui is now carrying out the agricultural policy of opening the wasteland for planting, so there are more farmers scattered on the wasteland, allowing the coalition forces to directly enter the wasteland. It is impossible to say how many farmers of the blood hammer empire will be affected by disasters. Most of them are still believers of the god horse church, Debbie must be responsible for these people. This is why Ma Wang and others captured Wenda city only two days ago, but Debbie rushed over so quickly. The incident in Windsor city was actually an insignificant episode for Debbie. To be continued. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 720

    Recommended reading:


    In the roaring sound, Longbao''s figure flew over the endless wasteland. Romance starts in August 1st middle school


    Debbie stood on its back and let the wind blow her head and clothes. She was as strong as she now. Naturally, she didn''t care about the wind resistance that the hunting sounded like a knife, but the expression on her face was really not very happy.


    While flying, long bao shook his neck and looked at Debbie a little. When Debbie was ready to do it in the main hall of Wenda City, long bao rushed out to frighten everyone, which immediately broke Debbie''s good opportunity to pretend to be cool. Obviously, Debbie still has some resentment about this matter. Don''t look at the usual carelessness of the hostess, But in fact, he is very stingy. He must be very unhappy now. Longbao thinks so quietly in his heart.


    Then at this moment, Debbie suddenly shouted, "Longbao"


    "Lying in the trough, I didn''t speak ill of you in my heart." Longbao immediately shocked the dragon''s body and said spiritual communication.


    Debbie tilted her head and was stunned. She didn''t understand why Longbao said so. She pointed to a place below: "it''s a village. Go down and have a look."


    "Oh." Longbao realized that Debbie didn''t hear her own voice when she called her name. He fluttered his wings and flew quickly to the wasteland below. A small village soon appeared in front of him. Several huts in the village looked very new, indicating that the small village was built not long ago, but a smell of blood filled the small village.


    Before Longbao landed, Debbie jumped off Longbao''s back and landed on the flat street of the village. Looking around, her face had become very ugly.


    Some of the houses collapsed and some burned. What''s more shocking is that she saw bodies lying on the streets and in those rooms. They were farmers who responded to Ye Chui''s call for land reclamation


    Debbie walked around the street. Judging from the decay of the bodies, these people died only two or three days. Finally, Debbie looked at the continuous shadow of the mountains in the East, which is the doomsday mountains.


    "Debbie, how did this happen? Orc Warcraft" Longbao''s huge body fell on a farmhouse. As a result, the farmhouse was really overwhelmed and collapsed with a crash. Longbao got up from a team of wreckage and saw Debbie''s unhappy expression, so he quickly changed the topic. In fact, of course he knew what had done all this.


    "It''s the alliance of Gondor and the church. They have entered the godumu wasteland," said Debbie coldly, clenching her fist. "A bunch of scum"


    When she said this, she just saw a little girl lying in a pool of blood. The blood had become viscous. Half of the little girl''s body had been dyed red. Her young face still had an expression of extreme panic and sadness, so she died


    Debbie walked to the end of the mountain village street in silence.


    Looking back, the village was full of chaos, and his eyes became a little indifferent.


    Debbie is definitely not a pretentious girl. She has been fighting and killing with Ye Chui until now. She hasn''t encountered anything terrible. Bloody violence is almost commonplace, but now it''s different. She can almost imagine that two or three days ago, the church Gondor coalition appeared on the wasteland, They met this small village on the route of their march. In order not to expose their whereabouts, these beasts committed the evil act of slaughtering the village with almost no room for turnover. All the people were killed, the food was taken away, and maybe they did something else


    Finally, it left a mess here. Our new domain name is the initials of cola novel. It is the largest free romantic Chinese website. Come quickly.


    Ye Chui told her: "The kingdom of Gondor is completely controlled by the king of war. Under the control of the spirit of anger and the source of hatred, I''m afraid the army of Gondor is no longer normal. Their anger and hatred are drawn out and magnified infinitely, making them inhuman beasts. There are also those people in the church''s heretical judgment. You have seen them. They have been trained as a killing machine since childhood , they''re all psychopaths, so you don''t have to keep your hands on killing them. "


    At that time, yachui said these words to Debbie, in fact, to dispel Debbie''s worry when she moved the divine punishment curse, which could completely wipe out the coalition forces of the church and Gondor at one stroke.


    Hundreds of thousands of lives, which is different from fighting alone. Although Debbie is decisive and wants Ye Chui to guarantee it, she has always been worried these days. Because the two debt contracts are signed with her name, she naturally performs the divine punishment and curse, but she thinks she may not be able to kill hundreds of thousands of people at one go.


    This is why her interest was not high from the beginning.


    At first, she thought that these people might have something to do with the church Gondor coalition. Of course, in the end, he was just a group of naive guys who tried to coerce Ye Chui into compromise with a city. It was really boring. She became more and more melancholy.


    I don''t know if I can use God to punish and curse at the right time


    Now Debbie has strengthened her confidence.


    She looked at the slaughtered countryside and her eyes were red. I don''t know how many villages are so large and small on the gedumu wasteland. I''m afraid none of them will be spared in the face of the mighty church and Gondor coalition army.


    "Longbao" Debbie''s body has flown into the air.


    Longbao finally took a look at the dead mountain village, flapped his wings and hurried after Debbie.


    "Debbie, what shall we do next?" Longbao said carefully with spiritual communication.


    "Find them," Debbie said in a cold voice, "and wipe them out."


    Gedumu wasteland is vast and almost the most desolate place in the world. Now it is midsummer. Weeds are everywhere, but the yellow color occupies the majority. Occasionally, you can see a lonely tree, adding a desolate and lonely atmosphere to it.


    About three or four hundred miles away from the village where Debbie and Longbao used to live, there is a dark Terran camp, including troops from Gondor and some believers from the church''s heresy tribunal.


    The number of Gondor troops is about 120000, and the number of believers in the heresy tribunal is as many as 50000.


    It is said that so many people suddenly appeared on the godumu wasteland. The Terran guards waiting in the north of the wasteland, the steel tooth Orc tribe and the semi Orc holy army in Ranka city could not be unaware of it. But this time, the church Gondor coalition came prepared and made sufficient preparations to use some magic arrays to deceive the Qi, And they appeared on the godumu wasteland through the mine cave of the black dwarf people, which is something no one can expect


    Montenegro dwarves have not appeared for decades. They have blocked their own mines and do not communicate with any other race. It is so easy to take a way through their mines


    But the coalition troops passed through the mines of the dwarf people in Montenegro.


    Near the coalition camp, there is a village, which is relatively larger, but in the face of 170000 coalition troops, it is like a small ant standing in front of a lion. It can be crushed to pieces by the tiger wolf division at will. Only three or four hours later, the village is still resisting.


    In fact, the coalition forces are maintaining a teasing attitude and do not seriously attack here. In the village, a group of believers of god horse religion are doing their best to recite the Bible and holy words, forming a protective cover around the village.


    This village, with about 40000 or 50000 people, is a relatively huge village on the godumu wasteland. A few months ago, there were only a few hundred households in this village. However, under the guidance of the Pope Vivian, this village was transformed. Vivian originally planned to build it as a holy land of Shenma religion and built a huge temple here, There is also a magnificent statue of steel swordsman with a height of more than ten meters, during which every promising believer on the wasteland can come here for deep cultivation.


    Of course, the vast majority of people here are still ordinary farmers.


    The highest believers are only the ability of the archbishop. The vast majority are ordinary believers who can''t even use the holy word, but they can contribute the purest power of faith.


    With everyone chanting in unison, the endless power of faith merged into the statue of the iron swordsman, and then spread into a light curtain around the village.


    Facing the 170000 coalition forces outside, the village can''t stop, but it''s important that it''s blocking now.


    In the village, the sound of reading the Bible seems to have a special rhythm. One layer after another, believers and believers sit cross legged in front of the huge statue of steel swordsman, like settled monks, but among these people, there is an accident.


    This is a dwarf. He is gently wiping the battle axe SOLIN in his hand


    Three days ago, he and Qili and Philip entered the black mountain dwarf cave, where the black mountain dwarf had long died because of the heart of the mountain. At that time, footsteps suddenly came from the cave on one side. At the right time, the Allied forces of Gondor and the church appeared there. They were beating the attention of the black mountain dwarf from the beginning, Trying to enter the blood hammer empire through the black dwarf.


    After several months of hard work, I finally found the cave of the dwarves. Unfortunately, the three SOLIN just met them.


    It was a hard escape.


    Philip and Qili died one after another to cover him, but fortunately, SOLIN successfully escaped by virtue of his familiarity with the dwarf cave. However, he lost his space ring and could not contact Debbie through the magic sound. However, he would contact Debbie every day. Now the contact suddenly stopped. Debbie should also take action. No contact, In fact, it sends a message in itself.


    Then he fled all the way. In the morning, he first came to the mountain village and organized the believers of the mountain village to fight the coalition army.


    This mountain village is the holy land of the church built by Vivian. The Archbishop in charge here naturally has the magic sound of contact. SOLIN informed Vivian and others of the situation here. When he knew that Debbie had come here, he completely put his heart down. He knew what Debbie had in his hand.


    However, as a dwarf who lived two hundred years, he wisely understood that the difficulty Debbie faced now was not whether she could wipe out all the coalition forces here, but whether she had the courage.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops, killing them in one fell swoop, will become a heavy burden


    "I hope she can let go of the burden in her heart." SOLIN stood up a little shakily, supported his body with a battle axe, and looked at those guys outside the mountain village who were cracking the protective cover with a playful mood, soldiers of Gondor Empire, and believers of the church''s heretical tribunal. These people were crazy with divine classics, and their brains were simply bad. "These people are no longer worthy to be human beings", "these pagans are really stubborn", "I can imagine the taste of their blood", "the glory of pagans killing their seven gods will shine on the world", "kill them and sacrifice the glory of the seven gods with their blood, flesh, bones and souls" outside the mountain village, Several believers from the heretical inquisition are shouting with paranoid faces and constantly attacking the protective cover shrouded outside the mountain village with their holy weapons. Further away is a group of violent Gondor soldiers. Under the influence of the source of hatred, they are now completely dominated by ferocity and hatred, holding weapons in their hands and waiting for the protective cover to be broken, A cardinal stood aside at the upcoming slaughter feast, his face gloomy and tyrannical. The cardinal''s name is gabert. When the demon emperor tried, he selected seven teenagers from the heresy tribunal to join them, but all seven died, which made him very angry. This time, he was the leader of the church Gondor coalition, who was responsible for leading the heresy tribunal. The protective cover outside the heretical mountain village has cracked and will soon be opened. The heretics inside will sacrifice the truth in the world with their blood, but at this time, gabert suddenly felt something and turned his head to the East. In the evening, the eastern sky was dark, but gabert felt something with his sensitive perception. Something terrible was flying there. The roar of the Dragon suddenly rang through the world. A golden light lit up there. Everyone in the coalition camp became vigilant. A golden villain broke through the air and fell at the entrance of the mountain village. "Debbie, the woman of the pagan god," gabert shouted. "A group of scum" met Debbie of several slaughtered villages one after another along the way. At this moment, her expression was full of anger. Her golden face had an amazing murderous spirit. She carried a huge golden sword in one hand and took out the two debt contracts that ye Chui gave her in the other hand. Your atrocities have wiped out my last pity for you. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 721

    Before Debbie suddenly appeared in the village, she came quickly. The church Gondor coalition army set up a strong magic array around the camp. Any wind and grass in the surrounding area can be quickly detected, but Debbie came too fast, and her more skilled power also made her enough to shield any form of perception.


    She appeared in front of gabert and others. Gabert and others were stunned before they understood what had happened.


    They heard Debbie say to them, "scum, your atrocities have wiped out my last pity for you."


    What does that mean


    At this time, most people didn''t have time to think deeply. Several members of the heresy adjudication office who were mocking the village ahead with a neurotic temperament were slightly stunned. After being slightly stunned, they immediately shouted and inspired the Bible and sacred objects in their hands, and the holy words containing fierce killing opportunities quickly shrouded Debbie.


    Layers of halo almost completely submerged Debbie''s golden petite body.


    Golden Dasheng.


    Debbie''s right hand seemed to wave the golden giant sword at will, so the unique giant sword directly cut open the layers of halo, resisted and suppressed the words as hard as ten meetings.


    Gabert made a move at this time. As a cardinal in charge of heresy adjudication in the church, he is very likely to become a sage in a few years. This time, he can show his strength by commanding the alliance of Gondor church. His attack is naturally extraordinary. With his holy words, it seems that a huge statue of seven gods has been condensed in the air, The statue was solemn and solemn, but there were countless killing opportunities in its expression. Countless chanting sounds seemed to float in the air. The hands of the seven gods fell from the sky, the breath flowed, and the wind and cloud changed color, pressing against the little golden girl.


    Debbie looked at the palm of the statue from the sky calmly. She looked very casual again and waved the golden giant sword. Layers of golden sword Qi diffused over the giant sword blade, and then turned into a terrorist attack


    The golden sword Qi rushed into the sky like rain against the current, touched the huge palm, and made a silent but shocking roar. Then the palm of the statue was broken, and the seven gods condensed with the holy word were also broken, which condensed that gabert was greatly impacted and hurt at this time, and he appeared a moment of stagnation.


    He knew that each of Ye Chui and his party was very extraordinary, and knew their amazing achievements in the past. He even knew a little about the adventures in the black castle, but now he still found that he thought too simple of the girl named Debbie


    Her attack was completely beyond his imagination


    At the next moment, the golden blade suddenly appeared in front of gabert.


    With a loud cry in his mouth, layers of light curtain appeared in front of him. He immediately took out three precious holy weapons and launched the shielding holy words, but his body was still collided by the shadow of the giant sword. Those barriers were broken one after another, and the holy weapons were broken and fell to the ground. With a whoosh, gabert quickly fell back, It didn''t stop until a camp collapsed.


    The camp was directly lifted off. Gabert was pale and spewed a few mouthfuls of blood from his mouth. His body seemed to be bent. It was obvious that he was seriously injured, while Debbie still stood where she was, and the golden sword in his hand was slowly falling.


    From her appearance to now, she has only split three swords.


    Each sword seems casual and simple, but each sword has a powerful power that gabert can''t resist.


    His heart was shocked, but the emotion turned into a cold sneer


    "So what?"


    He shouted at Debbie in a hoarse voice: "Debbie, you''re facing 170000 allied troops. Each of them is a carefully selected expert. This team is far better than any army you have. We''re about to cross the Wenshui River and launch a bloody attack on the blood hammer empire. When the blood hammer empire is over, you''ll all be over. Even if you''re powerful, what can you do now? You can''t stop us."


    Yes, no matter how powerful Debbie is, they have a total of 170000 people. The Gondor soldiers infected by the source of hatred have blood red eyes, and their animal nature is guided to the greatest extent. Their strength is at least three times higher than that in ordinary times. The 50000 believers in the heretical verdict are the trump cards of the seven God church. They have been severely punished since childhood GE''s training, no emotion, is just a fanatical killing machine.


    These people are united and unstoppable.


    Now there''s only one Debbie in front of them.


    She is just a great swordsman half a step away from the sword saint. Under such circumstances, even the peak of the sword saint can''t do anything


    Gabert''s bloody face showed a cold smile and waved his arm. "Kill her for me."


    The vigilant Gondor soldiers and members of the heresy tribunal took action one after another, quickly and methodically surrounded Debbie, and the magicians were ready to release the joint magic array and trap Debbie.


    On the sky, Longbao is flying around. He knows what will happen later. At this time, he seems a little worried.


    Then the sky suddenly darkened.


    Originally, it was evening. A dark cloud came from nowhere and covered the vast sky, making the wasteland seem like the darkest night.


    Tear and pull


    Very subtle sound, but strangely clear.


    Debbie put a huge sword on her side. Two pieces of paper in her left hand were being torn to pieces by her.


    In the face of this situation, the little girl is tearing up two pieces of paper, which makes people feel strange, and even subconsciously makes people feel that it is some kind of angry behavior


    In fact, it was really angry.


    Debbie was angry.


    These scum, go to hell


    Boom


    Huge thunder fell from the sky.


    In the city of Ranka, about 300 miles away from the coalition camp, the city is completely hidden under the ground. From the outside, there is only a strange small tree, and now there is a strange dwarf pale Orc cross legged under the small tree. This is Yoda.


    He looked at the southern sky and saw the huge thunder falling from the sky in the dark. The huge thunder was too big. In fact, there were countless dense fine thunder mixed together. There were 170000 people in the church Gondor coalition. At that moment, a total of 170000 thunder fell.


    This is probably the most powerful thing that has ever happened in the world.


    The peerless power condensed from the faith power of Shenma church


    Yoda held a bottle of wine in his hand. He looked at the wilderness completely engulfed by white light in the distance, but tears filled his wrinkled face.


    "My God, you are the most powerful"


    Here in storm camp, Lothar, Sal and Kara are holding a banquet to discuss that in the future, storm camp and steel tooth tribe will build a trading city of Terrans and orcs together. Prince Legolas will also attend the banquet as a representative of the dark elves. In the future, Elves will also participate in the operation of this trading city.


    At this time, they were all alarmed by the huge thunder in the southwest.


    Among these people, only Carla probably knew what had happened, but at this moment she still opened her eyes and was stunned by the scene.


    The sky seemed to be completely swallowed up by the huge thunder


    "What happened?" Sal stood beside his wife, the orc leader who awakened the power of shaman. At this moment, his voice was trembling. "Is this what the boss did?"


    "It''s him," said Kara in a deep voice. "Calculate the time. The Allied forces of Gondor and the church have probably come to the godumu wasteland by now."


    "What?" Lothar looked worried. "They did come and appeared on the godumu wasteland. It means they came through the cave of the black mountain dwarves. We must unite the orcs, elves and orcs to stop them."


    "No," Carla shook her head. "The boss told me that you just don''t have to do anything. He will deal with the coalition forces by himself."


    "How to deal with" Legolas was even ready to contact the dark elves. His tone was full of urgency.


    Carla smiled. She pointed to the huge thunder falling continuously in the southern sky: "this is the boss''s means."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they turned their heads together and looked at the light column of some rumors that was still bright even hundreds of miles away, shocked and speechless.


    Their boss is really strong enough


    In the dark forest, the ELF KING of light stood on the tallest tree in the forest. The branch with only finger thickness at the highest place carried his weight and made his body shake slightly. His eyes were a little absorbed. After half a ring, he exclaimed, "it''s OK."


    Yaxianei, the imperial capital, is thousands of miles away from the battlefield on the gedumu wasteland. However, on this night, the abnormality in the northern sky is still clearly visible, and some sensitive experts can clearly perceive the world shaking power brewing there.


    Vivian stood on the rooftop of the palace with her hands folded and recited the Bible silently.


    Although she wrote those Bibles herself, because she was witnessed by Ye Chui, the words in her mind have magical power. By reciting these words, she can feel all the breath of faith power. As a pope, she feels that endless faith power is converging in that direction, She could even vaguely perceive what was happening there.


    Daggins, Freya, hippo, Gloria, aifia, Grayton and Shian are standing on Vivian''s side, looking at the northern sky with some complex dark color. They have already known Ye Chui''s plan and ye Chui''s plan against the coalition forces. Even because of Ye Chui''s guarantee, after learning that the coalition forces are inserted into the gedumu wasteland, As Queen, Shian did not inform the guards of several cities or the imperial guards of storm camp of this information, but although she chose to believe Ye Chui, her heart was still full of worry.


    It''s said that more than 100000 people invaded


    As a nine year old little queen, she felt a lot of pressure, and then all this has suddenly relaxed.


    Ye Chui''s plan really succeeded. She held two sleeping meat balls in her arms. They were the two chinchillas, but her big eyes looked at Vivian. Everyone else looked at Vivian at this time. "More than 100000 church Gondor allied forces have been destroyed by the coming of the war." Vivian said this message through the perception of the power of faith. She sighed with relief: "only a few people have survived, but I don''t think Debbie will let them go." "ah ah ah ah" on a small hill in the south of the blood hammer Empire where she contacted the East shire, Nicholas, the king of war, roared wildly. The essence of the king of war is a shadow of the demon emperor, who is responsible for presiding over the trial of the demon emperor. When ye Chui completely passed the trial, the secret place of the trial was destroyed. However, the demon emperor noticed Ye Chui at that time ten thousand years ago. In order to kill Ye Chui, he integrated the king of war into a person participating in the trial by great means, so that the king of war could leave the trial, Perform the task of killing leaf droops. And that was Liebe, the little Lord of the wiggs family of the Gondor empire. At the beginning, it was Liebe who made a huge sum of money and signed a debt contract with Ye Chui in the name of the wiggs family. Later, Liebe, with the help of the spirit of anger and the source of hatred, calmed down the civil strife of the three families of Gondor Empire and let the three families join the wiggs family. Therefore, Yechui''s curse will directly fall on all Gondor emperors, and a powerful thunder will fall on the king of war standing on the hill at this time., He stopped, but the anger in his heart could not be calmed. "All 170000 Gondor church allied forces have been annihilated." standing beside him is Saruman, who controls Sauron''s words, who explores the situation in the wilderness through Sauron''s eyes. "I didn''t expect that the hammerhead had already done a good job in the trial of the demon emperor." the king of war shouted hoarsely. He helped Gondor and the church invade the blood hammer empire in order to completely destroy everything left by Ye Chui and destroy the country, The 170000 allied troops were an important part of his plan and the first step in his plan to kill Yechui. But this first step was a huge blow. "Now it seems that we have to change our plan," said the king of war, biting his lips coldly. "Saruman, you go to the seven gods church for me. I need their strength. It''s time for the four demons and their sages to let them go. This is the will of the demon emperor, and they won''t refuse." to be continued. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 722

    In the underground auction castle of sin city.


    At this time, it has been completely invaded by the terrible and gloomy atmosphere. Screams and screams continue one after another, but more importantly, it is a kind of intermittent nonsense without any meaning.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa"


    These voices come from those infected by the plague. Maybe it should not be called a man, but a zombie, because it is so similar to the zombie in Ye Chui''s cognition.


    Of course, there are some different places. Plague is a kind of power. It will directly host in other people''s souls and lure the dark parts of other people''s souls to ferment and grow. Finally, even their souls will become bloated and strange, stretch out ugly sharp bones and tentacles, and become terrible monsters.


    They have lost all their senses and can''t speak. They can only make a series of meaningless screams, and their actions become slow, but they will become extremely fast in an instant when they encounter the enemy. Their characteristic of letting Ye Chui heel completely connect it with the zombie lies in their strong infectivity, being attacked or bitten by them, People or Warcraft will quickly be infected by the plague and become the same ugly and disgusting monster.


    The castle is very large, much larger than it looks. In addition to the first and second floors, which are used as auction stores, lounges, banquet rooms, storage rooms, etc., there are a lot of secret rooms and corridors under the ground, just like a maze. It only covers an area larger than Yechui''s castle. I don''t know how much, and the complexity makes Yechui''s head bigger.


    "Step on step" this is the sound of footsteps walking at top speed.


    "Woo woo woo" this is a cry deliberately suppressed by children.


    In the corridor, ye Chui is taking a young boy who looks years old to the front. Two days have passed since Prince trio suddenly attacked and released the plague in his body and began to infect everyone in the whole castle.


    For two days, yettai, SERTI and some survivors were completely trapped in the castle.


    At the beginning, Earl Roy opened the forbidden matrix of the castle to deal with Yechui, turning the whole castle into a completely sealed space. Only Earl Roy can open the blockade matrix and let the people in the castle leave. After the outbreak of the plague, Earl Roy immediately wanted to open the lock matrix and escape here, but when Yechui saw the infectivity of the terrible plague, He prevented Earl Roy from doing so. As one of the three major natural disasters, the plague has caused terrible disasters in history. If the castle is allowed to open, the plague in the castle will sweep the whole East shire and even the whole world, and countless people and creatures will die


    Ye Chui is not a good man, but he can''t ignore this disaster on the scale of hundreds of thousands. Now the plague is trapped in the castle. Ye Chui will think of a way to solve the plague. He created a magic barrier with powerful magic power, which can isolate the invasion of plague zombies in a short time. He found a secret room as a shelter.


    There are other survivors in the huge castle. Ye Chui is studying how to solve the plague while collecting other survivors. The crying little boy is the survivor he found not long ago.


    The little boy and his parents are servants in the castle. His parents are cleaning attendants. The little boy helps servants in the kitchen. When the plague broke out, their family was lucky to hide in a storage room in the kitchen and spend two days safely. Unfortunately, because the food was eaten up, they had to venture outside to look for food when they were found by a zombie, When ye Chui heard the little boy''s cry and rushed over, his parents had been bitten by the zombie. The wound exuded dark green fog. The blood vessels turned green and spread to the whole body from the wound. Their bodies quickly became bloated, their tusks stretched out in their mouths, and their heads grew a single horn without aesthetic feeling


    So ye Chui saved the little boy, and now he is taking the little boy to the secret room where the survivors gather.


    Listening to the little boy crying constantly, ye Chui was a little upset, but he didn''t know how to coax him. His parents turned into monsters in front of him. This sad Ye Chui could feel, so he let the little boy cry constantly. He formed a boundary around the little boy''s body with wind magic, which could prevent his voice from being transmitted.


    Plague zombies have become irrational monsters, but ye Chui has fought with them several times in the past two days and found some of their characteristics. They will be attracted by sound and light. They will follow light and sound. They are not easy to kill, which is very different from the characteristics that they will die as long as they blow their heads in biochemical crisis, In fact, ye Chui once hanged a zombie into a piece of flesh and blood fragments in the absolute field, but those flesh and blood fragments were still creeping, as if they had become liquid monsters, and those things were still infectious. Finally, ye Chui burned them into ashes with an immortal flame.


    But the flame seems to be of little use to a complete plague zombie. Burning the flame all over will not affect their actions, but will make them more dangerous.


    The most important thing is that the general flame is ineffective for them.


    Ye Chui is looking for a way to kill these things once and for all, but now it seems that if you want to completely destroy the plague zombie, you can only rely on the same rule force.


    "Jarvis"


    At this time, Yechui will think of Jarvis, who is being tested in the black castle. He has the possibility to master it. Such a situation can only rely on him.


    Walking through a long, narrow and dark corridor, ye Chui found a zombie lying dormant in the corner of the corridor like a bedbug. The zombie came from one of the top ten leaders of sin city.


    A day ago, he was still a living man, short and fat, smelly, but full of gorgeous clothes. He wisely left Ye Chui''s protective barrier under the protection of two guards, and then was chased up by zombies in an instant, which became his current virtue. Now, only Ye Chui and SERTI in the castle have enough strength to completely resist the attack of plague zombies, The day before yesterday, a holy magician hidden in the castle was not immune from the plague


    The shape of the zombie changed by the dark leader is just a bug. The plague will cause the darkness in the soul and change the shape. Seeing that the short and fat dark leader becomes the bug monster, ye Chui seems to understand something


    He took the little boy to attack the bedbug zombie, then took the opportunity to bypass here, and finally entered the border he set up and came to the temporary shelter in the castle.


    "Mr. hammer, please send me out and give you the money. I''ll give you one tenth of my wealth. No, one fifth. Just send me out. I''ve had enough. I''m going out."


    "Almighty magician, as long as you escort me out of this damn place, I can promise you all the conditions in the future."


    "I am the royal family of the East shire. As long as you send me away, I can let you obtain the supreme kingship of the East shire. My lord world can give it to me, as well as my 8000 imperial guards."


    The leaders of the sin city, who were either rich or expensive, gathered around Ye Chui when they saw Ye Chui''s return and promised Ye Chui a reward. In fact, they could have left here. Count Roy could easily open the forbidden matrix of the castle and only need to escort him to the gate of the castle, but ye Chui refused to do so for the safety of people outside, Even two days ago, when several survivors were forced to leave with count Roy, Yechui was directly angry and killed all those people, including three dark leaders.


    "We will never let out the plague. We will act quickly. When we leave, we will immediately let count Roy completely blockade the whole castle," the people promised.


    "Plague is very powerful and latent. I am not sure if any of you has been infected with it, so I can not risk leaving any of you here until I think of a way to solve this problem," I has the final say in this castle.


    Ye Chui said at that time.


    In this way, ye Chui temporarily became the leader of all survivors here.


    But he had no idea what to do next.


    He handed the little boy to a lonely woman who had lost her husband and son rescued by Ye Chui not long ago. It seemed that the little boy and the woman knew each other. They hugged and cried bitterly. Ye Chui waved away the guys who were trying to negotiate terms with him, looked around and looked for SERTI''s figure.


    Then he saw the sister hanging on the roof of the room.


    Her legs climbed to a statue beside the wall. One hand stretched out and held her head close to the ceiling. The other hand was holding a magic sound and shouting loudly. Well, her head was separated from her body, which made her current actions full of all kinds of curiosity. Anyway, regardless of the senses of others in the room, ye Chui couldn''t help sweating when she saw it.


    In the eyes of others, I''m afraid this sister is a little more terrible than the zombie monster outside


    "I know. Don''t worry. We''re all right. Do you and Frodo have to know it well?" she shouted. Selty seemed to realize that ye Chui had come back. She ended her communication, threw her head at Ye Chui and jumped off the side. After ye Chui caught her head, she still said with a tut in her mouth: "The signal here is really bad. It''s hard to get in touch with Lille. The sound is still intermittent."


    "Is she okay?" Ye Chui pressed SERTI''s head on her body. Two days ago, ye Chui contacted Lille with the magic sound and learned about the conspiracy of the shire elf family. These guys tried to hijack Lille into their elf space completely in the big world. It was really fantastic, but Lille''s completely ignored their isolation matrix, and the one Lille had saved before Among the snow cats, there are insect nests in the three major natural disasters.


    Now the insect nest and the shire elves are locked up in that world. The shire elves are asking for trouble.


    "She''s fine. Frodo is also a three-level professional magician and will take good care of her." SERTI waved his head with his hands to make his head more consistent with his body. He is the only one in the world who can do this, she continued, "But I feel lil can''t bear those elves. She and Frodo are guarding the portal these days."


    Ye Chui frowned. After all, the elf is still a child. He won''t fool around. He wants to re-enter the elf space. He shook his head. With this bug skill, lil can be safe wherever she is.


    Now ye Chui should worry about the plague in the contract. Moreover, the three major natural disasters, including plague and insect nest, have appeared. Where is the big snake lurking now? Yasha, the imperial capital of the blood hammer empire. There is a small river flowing slowly in the city. It is an artificial river. The riverside is covered with green shade. Some places have specially laid some bluestone floors for pedestrians to rest. In hot summer, what is more pleasant than sitting by the riverside to enjoy the cool, talk and laugh. In a section of the city, a group of women are squatting by the riverside to wash their clothes, and five children are playing in the shallow water area, From time to time, bursts of silver bell like laughter, harmonious and happy. "Mom, Mom" suddenly, a child ran back to a woman in a panic. "Rob is gone" "what''s the matter with Rob?" the woman who washed the clothes said with a smile, and the action in her hand never stopped. "He suddenly sank under the water and disappeared." the four year old boy was hard to describe what he had seen before. All he had left was panic. "The monster had terrible eyes and cried at last. The woman who washed the clothes stopped and looked at the river next to her. There were five children in total. Now there are only four left. In addition to her son, the other three children are standing by the river in doubt and looking into the river as if there was something there. So she stood up, and several other women stood up suspiciously. Then they saw a huge circling figure under the clear river, ready to move, and the blood scattered from there. It was the child who had been kidnapped previously. "Ah ah" in the castle of sin city. "I searched the whole castle, and all the survivors should have gathered here," said Ye Chui and SERTI, sitting in the corner, eating dry and hard bread. Some people surrounded them. At this time, ye Chui seemed to exist like a savior in everyone''s eyes and was the object they relied on. "There are eighty-nine people in all." serty nodded and said. The sister doesn''t have to eat, but she habitually chews a piece of bread like a leaf droop in her hand. It''s a waste of food. "These zombies infected by the plague are very troublesome. Can we seal them directly? There are not much food now. We can only stick to it for five days at most." I don''t know what the sister''s attitude is when she wastes food and says that she doesn''t have much food. "It''s easy to seal them, but what worries me is the people among us," Ye Chui frowned. "Plague is power, hidden in the soul, and I can''t even detect it. It''s hard to be sure whether it will be hidden among us and can''t let them out rashly." it''s very troublesome "selti nodded, Gnawing at the bread, "but before the plague problem is solved, we must not leave here and let the plague out." the little boy who was rescued by Ye Chui has calmed down at this time. He gnawed a chicken leg specially given to him by Ye Chui and quietly listened to Ye Chui and SERTI. The sadness of his parents becoming monsters still bothered him, But at this time, he suddenly found something strange. In the nearby corner, a group of people are muttering about something. His curious nature made him make a decision quickly. He got up from the ground and walked over. Through the crowd around there, he vaguely saw that there was a big hole. "It has been dug. The other side of the hole is under the castle gate, where Roy can open the forbidden matrix and let us leave." someone said in a low voice, because he stood very close, The little boy could hear clearly. "The Almighty magician is so kind that it doesn''t matter even if the terrible plague spreads out. It''s waiting to die to be trapped here" was an old voice, "But he was careless. This is my castle. I know it like the back of my hand. I chose it as a shelter two days ago because it is under the castle gate. Here I can open the contracted prohibition matrix. Now, let''s leave here." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 723

    eax; In the shelter under the castle, after a simple dinner, ye Chui suddenly took out something from the ring. It was a blood red thing, which was imprisoned in his hand by Ye Chui with magic. The light yellow magic light surrounded it. You can see the magic characters flashing constantly, and others around are curious.


    SERTI, sitting beside Ye Chui, asked curiously, "is this something to eat?"


    "This is the brain of a plague zombie outside. I cut off part of it." Yechui smiled at SERTI and explained, "do you want to eat?"


    "Disgusting"


    SERTI immediately moved to the side. Of course, his brain didn''t really scare him when he got to this state. Even the survivors around him were subconsciously stunned when they knew what it was, but when it came to real terror and nausea, there was no such thing.


    Then SERTI asked, "you want to study how the plague is infected."


    "Well, this thing is a kind of power. I still can''t understand its essence. However, we have encountered those puppets in the black castle. Their attribute matrices are also used. In a way, plague is a kind of thing with those attribute matrices. I want to try to analyze the composition of this thing."


    Ye Chui explained in his mouth that his fingers were placed on the brain, and brilliant blue lights diffused from it to form one magic character after another. At this time, he noticed that a lady sitting next to him showed a nervous expression, so he comforted: "It only contains a small part of the plague soul. Don''t worry, I can control it."


    His words gave the lady a relaxed expression.


    In such a situation, ye Chui''s strength shrouded him with a halo of Savior, which is the existence that everyone should rely on.


    But at this moment, the whole castle suddenly seemed to tremble.


    Ye Chui was stunned for a moment, and then his face suddenly showed an expression of extreme anger. His body burned a terrible black flame, his body floated into the air, and looked at the group of people crowded in the next corner: "how dare you disobey my command?"


    "Stop him, the forbidden matrix will not be fully opened for a few seconds, only a few seconds" shouted count Roy among the group. His old but still cunning eyes noticed the little boy standing not far away, moved his hand, and grabbed the little boy in his hand, ready to be used as a threat.


    Other people who had previously covered Earl Roy also took action one after another. They knew that Yechui was so strong that they had no room to fight back. The three leaders had turned into fly ash between Yechui''s waving, but in order to leave this damn place, they were willing to work hard. As long as a few seconds, they tried their best to stop Yechui for a few seconds It can be done


    Everyone took out their cards at this moment


    In the not spacious underground secret room, for a moment, it was filled with all kinds of dazzling brilliance, so that people could not even open their eyes. There was a scream. A great sense of oppression filled every corner of the secret room. Some people with weak strength even crawled on the ground involuntarily and dared not move a penny.


    "Put him down"


    This was serty''s voice. She was flying quickly to the hole on the side of the chamber of secrets. She noticed the little boy being held by count Roy.


    Soon, she caught the little boy, but count Roy had left the hole


    In fact, when ye Chui sensed the abnormality, count Roy opened the prohibition matrix. However, in order to buy himself time to leave, he told others that ye Chui needed to delay his time. Ye Chui was too powerful. Even for a moment, he could completely stop them. Therefore, count Roy had planned this step. From the beginning, he only cared about whether he could leave Inside.


    At the same time, he kidnapped the little boy in order to deal with SERTI and delay SERTI''s time. This headless beauty also has the power over them, but the count of Roy saw her weakness: kindness.


    In the end, count Roy''s calculation succeeded.


    As an antique who has lived for more than 300 years, his resourcefulness is far from being comparable to that of others.


    Three seconds.


    Those who were bewitched by Roy to jointly deal with Ye Chui delayed Ye Chui for three seconds. In the glare, they turned into dead bodies and ashes fell to the ground. SERTI robbed the little boy from Roy, but she found something wrong with the little boy.


    "Good pain, good pain" the little boy looked very pale, and a dark red mark appeared on his abdomen.


    Roy branded something on the little boy in a very short time.


    "Hammer" serty turned his head and looked at the leaf droop for help.


    But the next moment, the little boy burst like a rain of blood. The mark on the little boy''s belly is a kind of forbidden curse and one of Roy''s basic means. It can instantly burn the lives of living creatures and turn them into explosions.


    However, the explosion of this degree was less than SERTI. Her figure suddenly appeared on the side of the secret room. Looking at the blood fog, SERTI''s expression became very ugly.


    The confinement matrix of the castle was completely opened. Ye Chui looked at the big hole on one side of the chamber of secrets and didn''t chase it. Other people in the chamber looked at the hole nervously. They dared not leave there rashly because of Ye Chui''s dignity, but it didn''t mean that they would really spread the plague. At this moment, their eyes were full of desire, There is no mercy in sin city. They don''t think about the people outside


    "It''s too late." Yechui suddenly shook his head and looked a little depressed. "I should kill Roy or completely control him from the beginning."


    This castle belongs to count Roy. Only he can control the forbidden matrix at will. Although Ye Chui can crack the forbidden matrix, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. In order to prevent any accidents, you need to leave this damn Castle immediately, so ye Chui left count Roy''s life.


    But the old man secretly opened the forbidden matrix.


    When Yechui was searching for survivors in the castle, he told SERTI to keep an eye on Roy. When he came back, although he and SERTI were here, he had the lowest vigilance for Roy. Count Roy just seized the opportunity and even used the little boy to stop SERTI from chasing him.


    With almost nothing to do, he escaped.


    At the same time, he completely lifted the forbidden matrix of the castle and completely opened every entrance of the whole castle. I''m afraid those plague zombies looking for food are now rushing out of the castle


    Yechui can almost imagine that the city of sin is about to become a terrible city of zombies.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chui waved his hand and directly expanded the big hole opened by count Roy and others several times. The hole went straight to the street outside. He shouted to the others: "get out of here quickly. This will no longer exist soon."


    Others were slightly stunned, so they rushed out in a panic.


    Serty walked to Ye Chui with some worry: "what''s next?"


    "I''m afraid the evil city will be completely controlled by the plague. Go step by step. Now," Ye Chui glanced at the secret room, "I''ll blow it up now."


    The contractor who held the underground auction two days ago was suddenly completely isolated, because all the people who participated in the auction were famous figures in the sin city, so there was a sudden accident here. The castle was already surrounded by people, the men of the top ten leaders of the dark, the guard of the city master of the sin city, and the servants and troops of some royal nobles.


    Some people tried to crack the forbidden matrix, but failed. Some people guessed what happened in it. Maybe someone hijacked those dignitaries in it. All kinds of evil things in the sin city can happen. No one thought it was impossible.


    Then, two days later, the forbidden matrices of the castle were suddenly lifted, but people had not had time to figure out what was going on, and monsters suddenly appeared from the entrance of the castle


    Sin city is completely in chaos. A plague zombie bites another person. It only takes a few minutes for that person to be infected by the plague, and people scream in panic.


    Then about a few minutes later, the castle suddenly exploded and a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky.


    This is a belief bomb. Ye Chui immediately placed a belief bomb in the castle after letting the survivors leave the castle, completely turning it into ashes, but this can not stop the spread of the plague.


    In just two hours, the precarious order of the sin city no longer exists. As ye Chui guessed, it has become a zombie city. Terrible zombies are rapidly rushing to the area around the sin city. A disaster that destroys heaven and earth is sweeping the whole continent with the sin city as the center


    When the evil city was completely infected by the plague, yaxia, the imperial capital of the blood hammer Empire thousands of miles away, ye Chui''s No. 1 younger brother, now appointed as the chief of the third team of the imperial city guard, is leading his men to check the man-made river in the city. It has been dyed red by blood. Two women knelt on the grass and cried out, Intermittently tells the picture of what happened at that time


    "The snake caught them all in the river in an instant. I''ve never seen such a monster. It''s terrible, my child, my child."


    Doyle narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the bloody River solemnly: "what kind of Warcraft ran out, but what is this ferocious snake Warcraft?"


    He patted the woman on the shoulder, took out his wand and slowly approached the bloody river. Doyle''s magic talent was not high. When he met Ye Chui, he was only a third-order low-level magician. These days, he has made rapid progress under Ye Chui''s promotion, but now he is just a fifth-order intermediate magician. He approached the river carefully, He stared at the place without moving his eyes.


    Then he saw a pair of ferocious eyes emerge from there, and a looming terrorist figure hovering there.


    It was a snake, a snake far bigger and more terrible than any snake Warcraft Doyle had ever seen


    What kind of monster is this


    His hand holding the wand trembled slightly, subconsciously waved the wand and released an attack spell.


    A water arrow shot into the water. The next moment, it was as if the water arrow had splashed thousands of waves. A terrible giant jumped out of the water. It was a snake head, but his head was covered with strange bone spines and scales, and his mouth was covered with sharp and terrible teeth. He stayed in his mouth and swallowed Doyle. Doyle realized that his previous spell had no effect on it at all. At this moment, he felt that his life was about to end. But a sword light suddenly appeared in front of him. With a loud bang, the snake head fell back to the water, and there was a ripple in the water. Doyle felt that it was fleeing there quickly. Then Doyle found a petite girl hippo in front of him. She stood motionless against the water and didn''t know what she was thinking. "Miss Hippel, what''s that?" Doyle asked hurriedly, as if his tight body had relaxed a little. "It''s a terrible ancient beast, big snake. I didn''t expect it to appear here, I said in a serious tone." Hippo turned his head to Doyle, and couldn''t see any expression on his paralyzed face, "I''m all nervous and dignified now. This thing is not something you can deal with. It''s very dangerous. You should step up your vigilance. Don''t fight when you meet it. You should run away immediately and inform me, okay" "yes, I''ll inform them to pay attention." Doyle hurriedly said that he knew that although Hippo looked ordinary, he was actually a strong man who could stand side by side with Ye Chui. He looked back and said hello. When he turned around, he saw that Hippo had jumped into the river. Doyle sighed in his heart: "it''s true that he is an expert. The diving movements are so free and beautiful." Then he saw Hippo tossing about in the river. "What she''s doing must be a powerful skill. She''s as invisible as the boss," Doyle whispered in amazement. His voice was full of admiration. But "boss, she seems to be drowning." A guard nearby came and whispered a warning. Doyle was stunned and looked carefully at hippo. She looked like she was splashing on the water after drowning. Although she was still paralyzed and expressionless, Doyle clearly heard her shouting: "Oh, I forgot that I can''t swim at all. My physical performance can''t play a role in the water. Oh, help me. Come and help me. I shouted in an eager tone," Doyle: "" Even this kind of as like as two peas are exactly the same as the boss. To be continued, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are are, "

 Chapter 724

    Sin city of East shire.


    It''s late at night.


    In just a few hours, it has become a hell on earth. The plague zombies rushed out of the underground auction castle have spread rapidly in all directions at an alarming speed. In the past countless years, the city in the name of crime has experienced unknown disasters, but none of them is as desperate and fearful as this time, This is a real disaster


    Some people who knew what had happened immediately tried every means to escape here, but most people still did not know the seriousness of the disaster. After knowing what had happened, they hid in the secret room of their home as usual and waited for the disaster to pass.


    At this time, I looked at the map of the sin city. If the place where the plague spread was marked with red dots, then starting with the auction house villa in the east city, the red was rapidly spreading to the West. At night of that day, it had occupied 90% of the whole city.


    At night, the magic Phoenix Street, which was usually lively, is strangely quiet today. The silence contains a strange atmosphere. If you look carefully, you will see that a personal shadow is shaking around aimlessly in the cool moonlight.


    Their pace faltered and lifeless.


    The door of a clothing shop was suddenly pushed open from the inside. Someone came out from the inside. It was a middle-aged man. He looked out and his eyes were full of tension.


    "Sir, what''s going on outside now," said the trembling woman''s voice.


    "It''s very quiet. It seems that some pedestrians don''t know what''s going on," the man said in some doubt. "I don''t know what''s going on today. Maybe several major forces in the city are on fire and haven''t stopped screaming since the afternoon. Now it seems to have completely stopped."


    "Why do I feel a little wrong? We''d better hide in the secret room for a while," the woman said with some worry.


    "Mom, I''m hungry," said a young child''s voice.


    "Didn''t you eat two pieces of bread this afternoon?" the woman whispered.


    "I don''t want dry and hard bread. I want barbecue. Dad, will you take me to barbecue?" the child begged.


    The man doted and said, "OK, I''ll take you to barbecue."


    "Sir, the situation outside is not very good," said the woman quickly.


    "It''s no problem. It''s probably over. This kind of thing happens every once in a while in this city. We haven''t experienced it. What are we worried about?" the man said, with a crash, but he completely opened the door of the store.


    The shadow slipped into the street, and he looked around: "ouch, the magic lamp on the street may have been broken, and he can''t see anything in the dark." so he fumbled for his wand from his body. He is a fifth order magician, and the spell of light coming can still be used.


    However, when he just touched the wand, he was suddenly stunned and noticed that several dark shadows were approaching him. He couldn''t see clearly in the dark, but he vaguely heard bursts of low breathing.


    "Who are you?" the man suddenly got nervous and asked.


    No one answered him, and the people were still close to him.


    "Stop, don''t move." the people didn''t stop.


    "Sir, who are these people?" the woman asked hurriedly.


    "Mom, I''m so afraid," the child said.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay" the woman comforted.


    The child burst into tears.


    "Stop, or I''ll release the spell." the man returned to the door of the shop step by step.


    "Roar"


    A figure suddenly rushed up, and then the second and the third


    They were like Warcraft hunting and attacked the man together. At that moment, with the help of the moonlight, the man saw a face with extreme terror: blood red eyes, sharp fangs growing in his mouth, and his face was covered with blood and traces of decay.


    What monsters are these


    As a fifth order magician, the man couldn''t use a magic spell at this time. He felt that his life was about to end


    "Ah" screamed involuntarily from his mouth.


    Then the dazzling white light suddenly came.


    Bang bang


    Those strange figures who were gathering around him fell back one after another. Then, another figure like a God fell from the sky, and the light flowed on him. He waved his right hand hard, as if he had cast a powerful spell. Black flames burned on those falling figures, black flames, But it was clearly visible in the night. Those wriggling figures got up from the ground and tried to continue the attack, but gradually they turned into ashes and disappeared.


    The man still: "ah"


    "Lying trough, don''t cry. Do you want to attract more zombies?" Ye Chui stopped the man angrily.


    "Zombie" the man asked in surprise.


    The woman and child hiding in the shop ran out and hugged the man.


    "The sin city is coming to an end. Almost everyone has been infected by the plague and turned into walking corpses. If you want to live, you should leave here quickly," Ye Chui said. He pointed to one direction of the street. "Leave here. I have cleaned up the zombies along the way."


    "Leave here, the city of sin will be over. It''s impossible." the man didn''t seem to believe this fact.


    Ye Chui turned his head and urged, "hurry up, and soon there will be other zombies coming when they hear the news."


    "Sir, let''s listen to him," said the woman worried.


    Although the man was reluctant to give up, he quickly made up his mind when he thought of those ferocious and immature figures just now: "let''s go."


    The store spent a lot of effort, but the main finance was stored in the space ring. Although he was not willing to give up, anyway, life was more important. He immediately picked up the child and took the woman to leave. After taking a few steps, he thought of something and turned his head to Ye Chui: "Sir, what''s your name? I want to thank you."


    "My name doesn''t matter. If you can survive this time, please join the god horse church." Ye Chui smiled faintly, his figure flickered and disappeared from the street.


    "God horse church"


    The man repeated the name. He vaguely heard of the church. Now the seven God church is the largest in the world, and there are churches established by the church in the sin city. However, in this place, faith is very valuable. No one will believe in the seven gods. It seems that it is said that the seven god horse church is regarded as heresy by the seven God church


    In other places, if there is no earth shaking event that wants to make the congregation change their faith or let people who have no faith to believe in a new church, I don''t know how difficult it is, but this is not the case in sin city. Their people are more practical. Since the god horse Church saved him and gave them benefits, There''s nothing wrong with believing in this church


    Men, women and children, a family of three quickly fled the city along the street.


    Ye Chui is not related to the people here in the sin city. In fact, he can choose a way to completely solve the problems here once and for all, such as completely blowing up the place with a belief bomb.


    Several heavyweight belief bombs can be stored in his ring. It is easy to raze a city directly, but the plan was rejected by Ye chugang as soon as he thought it out, because there are still many living people in the city.


    Ye Chui already knew that Debbie had launched divine punishment and wiped out 170000 allied troops at one stroke, but those people were the enemies who wanted to drive out the blood hammer empire. Ye Chui was not soft hearted to kill them, but in the sin city, although the people living here were by no means good people, they were all going to kill them for no reason, The leaf droops in the heart and can''t bear it.


    So during this time, he has been searching and rescuing the survivors in the city with SERTI and sending them out of the area.


    After saving several survivors and instructing them to leave, Yechui met SERTI.


    The elder sister held her head in her hand and looked very bored: "hammer, why should we save these people? Look at those who have escaped. I wish everyone else would stay here and be killed by zombies. They don''t care about themselves. The city master guards fled here at the first time. I feel it''s really worthless for us to be so busy."


    "Saving people''s lives is always a good thing," Ye sighed, thought of something, and then said, "maybe Debbie killed 170000 people at one go. I feel some pressure in my heart. Now saving the people in the sin city is also a kind of compensation."


    "OK." serty held his head and nodded, "but what''s the matter with the plague? These zombies we met seem to have no consciousness. Although the plague is powerful, that''s it."


    "It should be more than that," Ye Chui shook his head. "The plague has no own consciousness. In essence, it is a kind of soul parasite. When he attaches himself to a creature, he will borrow the consciousness of that creature. I think he may really plot something."


    Ye Chui could not figure out the purpose of the plague.


    "By the way," serty thought, "I just saved a group of people. They told me that there are still a lot of people trapped in the center of the city."


    "Let''s find them without delay."


    Ye Chui immediately took action.


    It didn''t take them much time to get to the city center. Now the sin city has already become a terrible dead city. There is almost no light in the whole city, but there is a sky burning flame in the Statue Square in the city center. It shines here like day. People gathered here may think that zombies are as afraid of light as beasts


    But ye Chui already knew that the zombie was not afraid of light, and even he would follow the light. These people in the square were burning such a big fire that they were dying.


    However, soon SERTI and Yechui found that things were not what he thought.


    Because the fire in the square was crowded with people, they were as motionless as stones, and there was no zombie around. Ye Chui frowned and looked at SERTI: "it seems that this is another trap" "it''s actually the easiest to deal with people like you." among those people, one came out. It was the puppet previously controlled by Ye Chui, jori, one of the top ten dark leaders. In the castle of the underground auction, jori was the first infected people, After the forbidden matrix of the castle was closed, he escaped from it. At this time, he kept his human shape and carried his huge sword. "Everyone in the sin city has no kindness, but you have it and you have good thoughts, so it''s easy to lead you here. Even if you knew it was a trap in your heart, you would not turn back." "Jory or the plague" Ye Chui looked at the giant swordsman in front of him. "Your behavior should be instructed by the king of war behind his back. Can I know what it is for? You should know that I have contacted the soul rules, so your can''t infect me." "of course I can''t infect you, my task is just to delay time." the plague natural disaster sneered, "The king of war has made a perfect deployment. All I have to do is let you stay in sin city for a while until his deployment is completed." "what does he want to do?" Ye Chui asked. "It''s nothing to tell you." Joey showed a cold smile. Sharp corners began to grow on his head and tusks appeared in his mouth. His originally burly body quickly became tall. His hoarse voice continued, "the king of war wants to seal your omniscientism" and "seal my omniscientism" Ye Chui was stunned. His mind was now extremely sensitive and immediately understood the meaning of this sentence. During this period, those petrified people gathered in the square began to deform one after another. These people were selected from many people in the sin city after the plague was screened. They can give full play to the plague power. Of course, there are some of them Orcs, elves, dwarves and even Warcraft have changed their bodies under the influence of the plague. They have gained great strength and are ready to attack Ye Tiao. Selteton is nervous. "In fact," Jory said in a hoarse voice like thunder, "I think I can kill you directly without the plan of the king of war" "ha ha, you are too" When ye Chui was about to say some forced words, a dull expression suddenly appeared on his face. Then the expression turned into a faint surprise. Then he smiled: "you''re not qualified to kill me. In fact, I don''t have to deal with you at all." "eh" SERTI exclaimed, "hammer, you mean to let me deal with them so disgusting, but I can''t." "No, we still have reinforcements." Ye Chui said mysteriously. "What reinforcements?" SERTI asked suspiciously. Ye Chui continued to have a mysterious expression on his face and suddenly pointed to the distant sky: "there." SERTI put his head on his shoulder and looked at the direction of the sky. The sister came even more strange: "Hammer, you''re not too nervous and confused." "Ye Chui coughed awkwardly," wait a minute. "Serty:" there''s still nothing. "" wait a minute. "Ye Chui explained. The plague zombies are ready to go:" " After this strange embarrassment lasted for half a minute, when the plague finally couldn''t help attacking, the reinforcements mentioned by Ye Chui finally appeared. In the distance, bright spots suddenly appeared in the air, and then gradually became larger and clearer. SERTI turned his back to his head on his shoulder. At this time, he was completely surprised. "He succeeded." The bright spot quickly flew close, "boom", and a tall steel figure fell on the ground not far behind Ye Chui. "Sir, I''m coming." Jarvis said in a gentle voice with a smile. In the air, there are many puppets following Jarvis. PS: the water pipe at home broke down, and they have been busy until now. I''m sorry for the late update. To be continued..... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 725

    In the black castle, Jarvis was controlled and lost himself by the shadow king at that time, but in order to resist the control of the shadow king, he forcibly realized that it was almost a miracle for an intelligent life


    Later, the Lord of the black castle, the night king, handed over the soul blood pool to Jarvis. If Jarvis wanted to get rid of the control, he needed to be reborn and completely controlled with the help of the blood pool. It was still very difficult, but Jarvis himself understood that both the night king and ye Chui had high hopes for him.


    Now, in the face of the plague, ye Chui needs him most when he appears.


    He once signed a slave contract with Yechui. Although the slave contract does not have much restrictive effect now, Yechui can still feel his existence. Yechui knew his arrival when Jarvis led the puppet army to the city of sin.


    At this moment, Jarvis''s appearance has been completely different from the original one, and his whole body has taken on a new look. His figure seems to be no longer limited to the original puppet appearance, but has become a more realistic appearance. In Ye Chui''s view, he seems to have a more scientific and technological feeling, just like Buddha is a combat machine full of science fiction temperament.


    His face is composed of countless exquisite puppet parts, which allows him to make various complex expressions according to his mood, and now he is smiling and looking at Yechui and SERTI.


    "Jarvis, I knew you could defeat yourself. It seems that you have successfully understood and controlled the soul blood pool." SERTI was very close to Jarvis. He ran to Jarvis with a smile and looked up and down at Jarvis who was completely different from the original.


    "I haven''t completely controlled it yet, but it''s almost done," Jarvis explained with a smile. "As for the soul blood pool, I''ve completely controlled it. Now I''ve also controlled all the puppet soldiers in the black castle and figured out how to use the soul blood pool to construct new puppet soldiers."


    "What about the Faceless Man?" serty asked with a slight worry on his head in his arms.


    The injury suffered by the faceless man was sealed by Ye Chui and finally put into the soul blood pool. The night King judged that if Jarvis could control the soul blood pool, the faceless man could also be reborn with the power of the soul blood pool. At that time, ye Chui left some puppet design concepts and Magic matrix in the soul blood pool. When Jarvis controlled the soul blood pool, These designs can be used to transform faceless people.


    SERTI, faceless man and Jarvis, these three abnormal creatures form a terrorist trio. They have been active for a long time, and they still have deep feelings for each other, so SERTI asked Jarvis about the situation of faceless man with concern.


    "He''s fine." Jarvis smiled, and the precise puppet parts on his face combined into a mysterious smile.


    With Jarvis''s words, ye Chui suddenly moved and saw a silver thing flowing like a snake on the ground on one side of the square. It seemed to be a piece of mercury, living mercury


    In Ye Chui''s surprised eyes, the mercurial thing flows to Jarvis''s side and stands up. In that way, it divides into limbs, reveals human shape, and condenses a smiling face, which belongs to the face of faceless people before disfigurement. It is beautiful without losing coldness. He smiled and said to Ye Chui and SERTI: "Boss, selty, Hello, I have completely recovered, and Jarvis has sublimated my strength and enhanced my ability to change with the boss''s design. Now I can change my body at will, which is many times stronger than I didn''t know."


    The faceless man had the ability to change his shape because of some adventures, and ye Chui strengthened his ability. Taking the original three thousand life as the template, the redesigned enchantment matrix has comprehensively improved the retrograde power of the faceless man. In all aspects, the Faceless Man has not made much progress with the Terminator T1000 in the film and has become a complete liquid puppet Puppet.


    Even he has a strong fighting ability.


    For the change of faceless man, SERTI was surprised and surprised. Ye Chui looked at the new Faceless Man with a surprised face and was proud of the liquid puppet matrix he designed.


    They surround faceless people and constantly let faceless people show their abilities.


    "Faceless man, you become me first. Come and have a look. Shit, it''s really powerful. It''s like looking in the mirror."


    "This is my original shape changing ability, but now I can do it more thoroughly. For example, I can imitate your dark power."


    "So powerful, then you can completely simulate my power"


    "Just part of it. Some are too powerful for me to imitate. I can only have about 10% of you."


    "It''s still amazing. Imitate the power of others. If you can skillfully use it, your power can definitely stand at the top level of the continent."


    "I am adapting to this ability, but to imitate the power of others, at least I need to have contact with others. It seems that I will establish some kind of database with the person I lifted and then imitate. As I said, I am still in the exploratory stage of my current body."


    "By the way, you are a complete puppet now. Do you still need to eat?"


    "I''m sorry. I seem to have lost my sense of taste. When I taste something, I will know whether it tastes salty or sweet, but I won''t feel the pleasure brought by taste. I''ve become a puppet. I just need to have enough magic crystals to provide magic."


    "Just get used to it."


    Yechusarti and Jarvis''s faceless old friend meet again, and the picture is happy.


    However, the plague zombies completely hung nearby: ""


    Joe Li, the giant swordsman who has become a terrible monster, finally exhausted his patience. He gave a terrible roar in his mouth, and sharp bone spurs and nails grew on the fingertips of his hands, just like a kind of beast out of the cage, and rushed to Yechui and his party.


    Then there was a roar


    Jarvis''s right arm changed into a huge gun barrel after a complex and precise puppet deformation. This is the Magic Magnetic missile studied by Yechui. The missile was launched. A missile directly hit Joey''s terrible zombie. The blood and flesh were filled in the terrible explosion, and only pieces of scattered blood mist remained underground


    Yechui once crushed the zombies into pieces of flesh and blood liquid, but even if they became that way, they still have vitality. However, now under Jarvis''s attack, the blood and flesh scattered on the ground has completely lost vitality and can''t do any action.


    Jarvis''s attack contains some forces that are homologous with the plague and can restrain the spread of the plague.


    In a way, all the puppets in the black castle, even the soul blood pool, come from the plague growing on the world tree.


    The plague was brought to the continent of egandas along with the world tree. The demon emperor realized from the plague and left the method of making puppets and the soul blood pool. Jarvis realized from the soul blood pool that if there was any power in the world to stop the plague, there would be only Jarvis now.


    One shot blasted Jorie into pieces, which made other restless zombies dull for a moment, but then these zombies selected by the plague to give greater play to its power, roared and attacked Ye Chui.


    "Sir, leave it to me," Jarvis said in a cool voice. His body was floating in mid air. Under his control, the puppet soldiers who were all over the sky began to surge and prepare to attack, "I''ve contacted Yasha. Hippo seems to have found something suspected of a big snake. The intelligence of CHENFENG tavern also shows that the four demons and sages in the church are pouring out to Yasha. Now Yasha needs you to preside over the situation."


    Hearing the information Jarvis told ye Chui, ye Chui nodded. He now understood the plan of the king of war. He wanted to seal his own. He had guessed that the whole imperial capital Yasha would be in danger, so he didn''t hesitate. He flew up and patted Jarvis on the shoulder: "be careful."


    "Sir, I''m not who I am anymore." Jarvis showed a confident smile to the leaves.


    Ye Chui nodded, then looked at SERTI, who was around the Faceless Man and turned the faceless man into all kinds of people and animals: "SERTI and faceless man, you two go with me."


    "OK." they agreed quickly.


    "Almighty magician, stop!"


    "Stay here"


    "You can''t leave the city of sin"


    Those zombies shouted one after another in a terrible hoarse voice. They are all plagues. The plague is not a single individual, nor does it have its own consciousness, but when it infects others, it will occupy that person''s consciousness on the soul level and make that person become himself. This is very different from this way of establishing a kind. At this time, these zombies in the center of the square can be said Every one is a plague.


    But listening to the screams of these zombies, ye Chui ignored them. He took the faceless SERTI and began to leave the city of sin.


    Along the way, zombies rushed out to try to stop Ye Chui, but ye Chui directly released the unquenchable black fire, burned them to ashes and killed a path of blood. Behind him, the puppet army controlled by Jarvis has fought with the plague zombies, fighting, exploding and shouting. I''m afraid the sin city will no longer exist when the war is over


    Ye Chui thought about the current situation as he hurried along.


    The king of war knew that ye Chui knew about the natural disaster, and he found that trio was searching for clues about the natural disaster, so he controlled trio and attracted Ye Chui to the city of sin with the auction of three major natural disasters. He attached the plague to trio, and then caused the plague at the auction. He knew that the plague could not kill Ye Chui, and all he wanted was drag Delay time.


    The coalition forces of the church and Gondor enter the blood hammer empire through the black dwarf cave. This army is bound to be extremely powerful. Trio wants everyone around Yechui to do their best to entangle with the coalition forces.


    The purpose of doing this is to make ye hang have no way to borrow the power of Debbie and others.


    He may have seen the picture of Ye Chui fighting with the demon emperor through Sauron''s words, and knew that ye Chui could enter the invincible realm with the power of Debbie and others, so he wanted to seal Ye Chui in this way.


    The effect of the plague was at best a temporary delay. But he miscalculated. He didn''t expect that ye Chui had already laid a back hand, borrowed the original two arrears contracts, reduced the supremacy by using the faith of Shenma church, and annihilated all the coalition forces in one fell swoop. This left him to make other plans. From the information Jarvis told Yechui just now, it can be seen that the plan of the king of war was blocked, so he had to mobilize the power of the church to send the four demons and sages in the church, and let these top fighting forces in the mainland go to the blood hammer Empire, so as to pester Debbie and others around Yechui and continue to complete the plan to seal Yechui. "In the plan of the king of war, the insect nest is the one who wants to entangle Lille so that I can''t borrow Lille''s power, but he is also wrong. Because of the conspiracy of the shire elves, Lille is not entangled by the insect nest." Ye Chui thought to himself at this time, "go to the shire forest first and pick up Lille" in the shire forest. The portal was not closed. Although there was an exclusion matrix blocking the creatures inside, they could not rush out, but the inner picture could be seen from the outside. Two days have passed since the insect nest was attacked. Lille has been sitting in front of the portal for two days and watching the scene like purgatory inside. The insect nest has terrible reproductive ability. It can hide in any creature, absorb the power of creatures and transform it into all kinds of terrible insect disasters. After all, the shire elves have their own details. After the insect nest was initially hatched, the elves soon organized a confrontation front and have been tenacious resistance with the insect nest for two days. But it can be seen that at the end of their capture, the elves tried to open the portal and leave the elves space, so the portal became the most important place for their main defense and competition. Several times in the past two days, the other side of the portal was captured by the insect nest and then recaptured by the elves, which also turned the other side of the portal into the most tragic battlefield. Lille has been quietly looking at the picture on the other side. The shire elves, like the dark elves, were ready to hijack her, which made her very angry, but now the angry emotion was slowly replaced by another emotion. For two days, Frodo and Sam have been taking care of Lille. They set up a tent nearby and prepared elaborate food for Lille every day. They also tried to persuade Lille to leave, but Lille was unmoved. At this time, Frodo came to Lille with the magic sound in his hand. He glanced at the elves trying to open the portal on the other side of the portal and said to Lille, "your father has contacted me with the magic sound, and he is coming here." Lille was stunned and turned her head to look at Frodo: "has the plague zombie in sin city been solved by dad?" "Jarvis rushed there. He might be able to solve the plague zombie." Frodo explained. He put the magic sound into the space and sat down next to Lille. "Lille, I advise you many times. We can''t save these elves. You''d better not look at it." if Dad comes, he can''t help them. " Lille seemed to be asking herself. She suddenly stood up and waved her little fist as if to cheer herself up. "Lille, what are you going to do?" Frodo''s face was surprised. "Dad said, I want to be the fairy queen. How can the fairy queen be indifferent when she saw her subjects suffer." Lille smiled on her face: "This is the self-cultivation of the fairy queen. If Dad comes here, he will take me away, but I want to save them." "Lille, No." Frodo was surprised and hurriedly stretched out her hand to pull Lille. But Lille has become a state of nothingness. Frodo''s hand passed through Lille''s arm, and Lille smiled at Frodo: "Tell Dad I''ll save the shire elves, because I''m the elf queen." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 726

    In the early morning, Yechui and selty, who were on their way all night, came to the shire forest to pick up Lille, but Yechui was a little overwhelmed. In front of the temple in the middle of the shire forest, there was a portal leading to the elf space. Frodo and Sam were looking at the picture in the portal with their heads down. When they saw Yechui, they were ashamed, About what happened.


    After hearing this, ye Chui frowned immediately. He was more or less angry with Lille, but he was more worried.


    However, he knew that Lille''s defense ability was very strong. She could be immune to almost all injuries. The powerful insect nest could never cause any harm to her. Even if she couldn''t do what she wanted to do to save the shire elves, she should be able to leave safely


    "In the early morning of this morning, there was a big war in the elf space. Those strange insects attacked the elf. At that time, Lille gathered a pile of strange plants to resist those strange insects. Those plants, oh, are like this. They can spray some green balls from the front like shells. Those balls can explode. And they are like hedgehogs Mushroom like plants, spikes spurting out from it, these things are very effective against the swarm of strange insects. "


    Frodo explained the pictures they saw to Yechui and showed Yechui his portrait. Yechui knew that it was Lille''s Fairy plant magic. She used this shell plant to deal with headless monks in the secret place of greed.


    Ye Chui looked at the other side of the portal, which was blocked by a pile of rags. There was no sound, and he couldn''t know what happened on the other side. Without Debbie''s eternal power, ye Chui couldn''t enter it and bring Lille out.


    "The final result of the invasion in the early morning is unknown. It seems that a big tree fell down and blocked the picture of the portal, and we don''t know what''s going on on on the other side now." Frodo continued, his face still full of self reproach. Yechui asked him to protect Lille, but he let Lille enter that dangerous place.


    Ye Chui patted Frodo on the shoulder: "don''t blame you, Lille''s exertion, even I can''t stop her. Now she is dangerous, but she has the power. At least she can ensure her safety. You don''t have to worry."


    "Hey, hammer head, there''s something moving on the other side of the portal." selty, who has been staring at the portal since he came here, suddenly exclaimed.


    Turning around, ye Chui found that the things covered on the other side of the portal were being cleared away. It was a rotten tree. The trunk was cleared away. First, several tired faces of the shire Elves were exposed. What made Ye Chui''s heart beat suddenly faster was that he soon saw Lille''s little figure.


    She looked in good spirits and was not hurt, and she was still pointing out what to say to the elves around her, with an expression that could not be said, and those elves showed an unspeakable face of respect to her.


    Obviously, Lille got enough respect from the elves in the middle of the night.


    Soon, lill saw Ye Chui and his party standing outside the transmission door. The elf came to the door with a surprised look on her face and said something to Ye Chui happily.


    Ye Chui smiled and pointed to the open space in front of him. Come out, bear boy


    Lille stepped forward and prepared to come out, but suddenly her face changed and shook her head. She would not be fooled. If she went out, ye Chui would not let her in again. Now she is a queen with responsibility and integrity and must be responsible to the subjects here


    Seeing that Lille refused to come out, ye Chui''s face became fierce and waved to Lille.


    Lille still shook her head.


    The shire elves standing behind Lille seemed to know that Yechui was trying to let Lille out. They looked at each other, and then the elves with nobility suddenly plopped down one after another.


    Although Lille''s blasting magic is the product of the skill tree, it seems that it can be completely restrained against the insect nest that can reproduce almost indefinitely. The shire elves could not resist for long, but after Lille came, they resisted the insect nest invasion in the early morning, If they had let Lille be their queen or because they had another intention and were greedy for Lille''s royal blood, now they have completely convinced Lille and sincerely regarded her as their queen.


    They knew Lille could leave here at will, so they begged Yechui to let their queen stay in the elf world.


    Because they need their queen


    Ye Chui''s face was gloomy and uncertain. Lil on the other side looked at Ye Chui with a stubborn look. Finally, ye Chui was defeated.


    He made some gestures to Lille to make her be careful. If she can''t resist the invasion of the insect nest in danger, she must leave the elf space safely.


    Lill nodded hard and showed a brilliant smile to Ye Chui again.


    Yechui and SERTI haven''t rested since they encountered the plague in the underground auction. At this time, they really feel tired. In the next few hours, they took a temporary rest directly outside the portal. Frodo and Sam also cooked some delicious food for Yechui and SERTI.


    At noon, ye Chui knew that Yasha of the blood hammer Empire still needed himself. He couldn''t stay here all the time. After telling Frodo to protect the portal and saying goodbye to Lille in the portal, he set off with SERTI to continue to rush to the blood hammer empire.


    At the same time, Debbie was jumping from Longbao on the gedumu wasteland.


    Holding the golden sword in her hand, she hit the ground like a shell. A big pit opened around her body. Debbie stood up and looked at the embarrassed figure standing at the edge of the pit in panic.


    Cardinal gabert.


    Three days ago, the 170000 allied forces that killed the church and Gondor at one fell swoop, but some powerful people carried the divine punishment by virtue of their sacred objects and magical creations, including the cardinal gabert, and Debbie didn''t intend to let them go. Gabert ran like a mouse on the wasteland in the past three days, but was finally intercepted by Debbie.


    "You are all crazy." gabert''s accusation in the church is that he is responsible for teaching the members of the heresy adjudication Institute. But now, under God''s punishment, all the members of the heresy adjudication Institute have been destroyed, which makes him difficult to accept and his spirit is on the verge of collapse.


    Debbie looked at gebert with cold eyes: "you entered the gedumu wasteland and slaughtered the village all the way. You asked for the lives of innocent people who died in your hands." she said, floating up, and the golden sword pointed at gebert. "If you more than 100000 people go out to kill the people of the blood hammer Empire, you should be ready to be killed by me."


    Since she became the chancellor of the exchequer of the blood hammer Empire, although she was in a high position, Debbie didn''t have much sense of belonging to the people of the Empire. However, in recent days, her mood has changed when she saw villages slaughtered by coalition forces. The empire is their empire and the people of the Empire are their people. As a member of the guardian of the Empire, Have an irrevocable responsibility.


    She raised the golden sword in her hand, and then slowly pressed it against gabert in front, with an unspeakable strong voice: "don''t say how many villages you have slaughtered all the way. Even if you only killed a child of my blood hammer Empire, I will let 170000 of you bury her."


    "You, you"


    Gabert looked at the huge golden sword slowly pressing against him and felt the extremely powerful coercion power. Under that power, he was almost out of breath. He kept taking out all the sacred objects, scrolls and magical creations in his magic ring without money, trying to stop Debbie''s sword.


    The golden light continued to condense in front of him, but soon, when he came into contact with the supreme sword power of the golden giant sword, all his efforts became invisible one after another, and everything was directly crushed into a piece of broken light under Debbie''s sword.


    This is a sword that Debbie cleaved under extreme anger. This sword has driven the power of Debbie''s giant sword to the greatest extent. The power of this sword has reached the peak level of the ultimate attack skill


    "No"


    In the scream of gabert, his body was completely torn apart by the sword power and completely turned into ashes. A cardinal with the peak power of believers was killed by Debbie


    Looking at the emptiness in front of her, Debbie couldn''t say how happy she was. She casually carried the golden sword on her shoulder, turned her head and looked at the vast wasteland in the north, her mouth slightly closed, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Then suddenly, her body flashed, and the next moment she appeared in the air, filled with gold sword Qi.


    Super attack skill


    A golden sword fell to a certain direction of the wasteland under her control, and the sounds of "rumble" and "rumble" continued one after another, directly turning the place into a pothole of waves, followed by Debbie''s beautiful voice: "Show up. You''ve been with me for two days. I can only feel you by my side, but I don''t know where you''re hiding, but your breath just leaked out."


    With Debbie''s words, the open wilderness was quiet.


    Debbie''s face was tight and she floated motionless in the air, but the little girl''s heart was not so calm now: lying in the groove, making a mistake was embarrassing, but long Bao was watching. The play must be well performed


    Fortunately, Debbie was not mistaken.


    "Gaga Gaga, you found me. People who know a bit of power are really powerful." at a place more than 30 meters away from the ground where Debbie just bombarded, a figure slowly emerged, with red hair flying and a face vaguely similar to the young demon emperor faramo, but more from Nicholas, the king of war of Gondor Liebe.


    He slowly floated into the air and looked at Debbie who was on full alert: "I didn''t have a chance to fight you in the demon emperor trial. Now let me be your opponent. You are the strongest person around the hammer head, and I will seal your strength."


    The plan of the king of war is to seal Ye Chui. The way is to make ye Chui have no time to borrow the power of Debbie and others. It''s easy to do this. Just fight Debbie and others and let Debbie and others have no chance to borrow the power of Ye Chui.


    The king of war himself is responsible for pestering Debbie.


    Debbie''s battle with the king of war opened on the godumu wasteland. At the same time, Yasha, the imperial capital of the blood hammer empire. A group of eight people appeared outside the gate. The source of Jack''s hatred and Saruman, who controls Sauron''s words, are among them. In addition, four of them actually can''t belong to human beings, because their shapes are very strange, and they don''t even belong to any kind of creatures on the road. They look very ferocious. They wear blood red robes with the marks of the seven God church. The style of the robes is similar to that of cardinals, but they are different and more luxurious. These are the four demons. In order to understand the dark magic, the demon emperor transformed his seven original sins into seven demon gods. The lust demon gods were completely integrated with daggins. The angry spirit incarnated as the demon emperor war shadow was killed by Ye Chui. After removing the source of hatred, there were four demon gods, which were the main creators of the seven God church. The most mysterious place in the seven God church is the demon God Temple. Only a few people are qualified to enter the demon God Temple and receive the teachings of the four demon gods. Such people will be called sages and exist above the cardinal. Now the four demons appear together and come to Asha. The last two of the eight are the two sages. One of them looks only in his thirties, bald and serene, but has the highest cultivation of seven sacred words. He is the most powerful sage among all sages. Another skinny old man also has strong cultivation. He used to be the controller of the heresy tribunal. Later, due to the distortion of his belief, his holy word power changed and became the black holy word. However, he was forgiven by the four evil gods and entered the demon temple. That was 30 years ago. Now he is back out of the mountain. He is called the black sage. The four demons, the great sage and the black sage are the highest combat power that the seven gods church can produce. After the 170000 allied forces were annihilated, the king of war sent out the seven God Church in order to complete his plan, and the four demon gods responded to his call. The eight people in the party came outside the city of Asia, which made the city of Asia face an unprecedented disaster. Most people in the city did not know what was going to happen. At this time, hippo was walking around the river in the city with a paralyzed face, looking for the trace of the snake natural disaster. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 727

    eax; The four demons, the great sage, the black sage, the source of hatred and Saruman came outside the imperial city of Asia. Because the eight people were so special, the guard guarding the gate said, "well, let''s start," the source of hatred said with a distorted smile.


    The killing began


    When Geoffrey hurried to Lord Yettaw''s world, effia was receiving two guests who had just arrived in Asha in the castle hall, one was bacahaz, the holy magician who still had the first master of the Empire, and the other was Yoda, the pale dwarf ORC.


    Three days ago, Debbie led and annihilated 170000 allied troops in one fell swoop. The mighty lightning fell on the godumu wasteland. I''m afraid people on the whole continent saw the scene at that time.


    Bakahaz had stayed in the storm camp in gedumu wasteland to prevent possible invasion. Now that the invasion was over, he knew that it was very dangerous to be the capital of the Yasha emperor, so he immediately got up and rushed back.


    Yoda had long wanted to be a guest here, but he originally wanted to restrain the orc holy army to go back to lanca city. Now the half a million Orc holy army has returned to lanca City, where the orcs can have enough order. After coming, he also got up and rushed to Asia. He happened to meet bakahaz, so he went with him.


    We just arrived in Asia this morning.


    Also staying in the hall were Freya, Vivian and Gloria.


    At this time, joffrey rushed in a hurry: "miss Aifeiya, no, just now a group of evil beings entered Asia. They are very powerful. Now they have caused chaos in the city. The imperial city guards are as vulnerable as children in front of them, and they seem to be able to control others in some way. Go and have a look."


    "Well," hearing this message, Aifeiya immediately stood up in surprise, "they finally found it." as an imperial affairs officer and the only person in Yechui''s group who really has the ability and responsibility to hold his position, she turned to golia, "golia, dakins is in the forest. Go and find her."


    "Oh, OK," Gloria trotted out of the castle.


    "Who dares to make trouble in Yasha at this time," said bakahaz with a beard and eyes. He stood up from his seat and couldn''t wait to rush out to see what happened.


    He is the only holy magician in the blood hammer Empire now and has the title of the first expert in the Empire. Of course, he knows that he is only a high level. When it comes to practical combat ability, he may not be as good as ye Chui, Debbie and daggins. After all, although Ye Chui is not as high as his level, they directly understand the power, This is not comparable to him, but bakahaz can mix up today for a reason.


    Recently, he has been in gedumu wasteland. On the one hand, he is for the security of the Empire, on the other hand, he is also honing his black hole magic. He has some feelings that need to be verified by fighting. The existence of these evils invading Yasha is an opportunity.


    However, he was stunned by what effia said next: "I''m afraid it''s not easy for people to come. In the morning, the hammer head gave me a magic sound. The king of war who left the ruins of the demon emperor wanted to seal the hammer head, and the hammer head borrowed the power of several of us. However, hippo found the existence of the suspected snake natural disaster in Asia three days ago. Now she has been tracking the trace of the snake. This invasion is aimed at me The strength of several people, probably each of those invaders, is no less than that of Debbie and daggins. "


    After a pause, Aifeiya judged the situation and said, "I''m afraid all the top experts of the seven God church are out."


    Bakahaz looked stunned: "send out the sage in the demon Temple"


    "I''m afraid there are still four demons." daggins entered the hall with a shadow. "I fused with the demon of desire. I felt a little restless this morning. It seems that there are other demons around. It seems that this is the reason. I''m afraid the four demons still have the source of hatred. Now they have come to Asia."


    "Hey, hey, hey," Yoda, who was sitting cross legged in a chair, burst out a strange smile. "The seven God church is against the god horse God church. I want to see how powerful they are."


    "I''m the Pope of god horse religion. If there are sages coming, I''ll try to deal with them." Vivian followed closely and said that her original combat effectiveness was not high, but becoming the Pope made 500000 orcs join her faith, which was a great achievement for the Pope, which made her faith more powerful and pure, and her strength improved a lot.


    The most important thing to control the power of faith is not strength cultivation, but the firmness of faith. I''m afraid Vivian''s power is no worse than those sages who have prayed for the faith of the seven gods all their life.


    The dark elf, the dark elf king, who was visiting the castle, was talking to busdor. Hearing this message, he hurried over: "since I am here, I also have the responsibility to help you guard the city."


    "It''s not too late. We''ll do it right away." Aifeiya nodded and was about to leave the castle, but at this time she thought of something. She turned her head and looked at golia standing on one side. "Golia, you''re not proficient in the use of power, so you''d better stay here all the time. I''m afraid you can''t help out."


    This is the result of effia''s rational judgment.


    "Oh" Gloria nodded. She really had no confidence in her strength.


    Under the leadership of joffrey, AFIA, Freya, daggins, Vivian, bakahaz, Yoda and the dark elf King soon left the castle.


    Gloria''s face hesitated and became a little embarrassed. She wanted to help, but thinking of the power she couldn''t control, I''m afraid going out was just a burden


    However, after hesitating for a while, Gloria finally made up her mind.


    "My strength is in my body. I can use the strength of the giant, but I don''t know how to use it. Mr. hammer said that as long as I have the will to fight and the belief of victory, I can borrow strength."


    Gloria secretly cheered herself up and her eyes were firm: "moreover, there should be that person among the people who invaded this time."


    She finally made up her mind and quickly left the castle. Before she came to the portal, she came outside through the door connecting Anthony''s magic store.


    On the street, people are in panic. The news of a powerful enemy invasion has spread. Everyone is taking refuge in panic. Several people of Aifeiya left here before, but now they don''t know where to go. With the mood of about to meet the battle, golia began to walk aimlessly around the street.


    Some people are flying in the sky. They are swordsmen or specialized magicians. They have the ability to fly. Ye Chui said that Gloria should and can do it, but she didn''t know what to do. For a time, she regretted why she didn''t think about how to use some power before.


    She ran from one end of Queen Street to the other and went around King Street. On the way, she asked everyone where the enemy was. The answer was: "I know there. Everyone is running away, so I followed."


    Finally, at the east crossing of King Street, she met the enemy.


    This man happened to be the guard leader who was bewitched by the original sin of hatred. He was like a beast. He roared in his mouth and waved his long sword to kill passers-by everywhere. He was bleeding all the way.


    The crowd panicked. Several imperial guards were pestering him, but they were obviously not opponents. Many people had been folded in his hands.


    "Miss Gloria" a royal guard saw Gloria and hurried over, "it''s very dangerous here. Please find a place to hide first."


    "I, I want to help," said Gloria with a frightened face.


    "Miss Gloria, you see, you can''t help this scene," the Imperial Guard said quickly.


    They know Gloria because she has been around Aifeiya and others recently. At first, it was speculated that Gloria is also a powerful expert similar to daggins and Freya, but she was once seen crying by a mouse Warcraft suddenly appearing on the roadside, They realized that this was just the image of a female giant at the registration ceremony of an ordinary girl. They had seen it before, but no one connected Gloria with the female giant


    "I, I," said Gloria, looking at the crazy guard general.


    Just then, the leader killed the people around him and jumped up to the guard who was talking to Gloria.


    He was like a bloodthirsty beast suddenly rushed from behind, with terrible roars in his mouth, which brought golia a great sense of fear.


    The guard also felt the danger for the first time. He drank, waved his long sword and turned to defend, but his original strength was far less than that of the leader guard, and now it was even worse. With a snap, the long sword in his hand was broken, and his arm like a ghost claw had caught his neck.


    After taking a hard breath, the guard shouted hoarsely, "Miss Gloria, leave quickly, please leave quickly."


    Gloria didn''t leave.


    There was a flash of fear in her eyes, and then she was replaced by the eagerness to save people. The phantom of the huge arm appeared on her side. With a roar, the terrible fist hit the general who was occupied by hatred and turned into a monster. Then the general turned directly into a pool of meat mud. The guard still grabbed the general''s remaining arm on his neck, but he was stunned directly: "Miss Gloria"


    "Get out of here."


    Gloria said in a low voice. She breathed a few breaths. Her eyes had seen the figure approaching here, Saruman holding Sauron''s eyes.


    Saruman was once a good friend of her grandfather Gandalf. He went to Alexander''s tomb with Gandalf and Bilbo and found the secret of the Titan. Gandalf brought back Goliath''s heart and tried to revive Goliath, but Saruman stood on the opposite side. He was bewitched by Sauron and tried to revive Sauron.


    In a way, Saruman can be said to be Gloria''s old enemy.


    The person that Gloria had guessed might come here was Saruman.


    "It''s you" Saruman, whose voice was somewhat surly, looked at Goliath with cold eyes and burst into strange smiles, "Goliath, the life born from Goliath''s heart and the female giant who controls the rules of power, hehe hehe"


    "Saruman, I want to travel the guardian responsibility of the Titan and kill you," Gloria shouted in a somewhat childish voice. To be continued. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 728

    eax; Gloria found her opponent.


    Although she is not good at fighting, she knows that she should fight at this time. Under the influence of this mood, she seems to begin to quickly understand the essence of her Titan power. This young girl who looks naive or even a little cute from the appearance has anger in her eyes, and a group of white people are constantly floating, giving people a dusty and powerful temperament.


    The guard saved by Goliath didn''t leave according to Goliath''s words. He stood beside and stared at the girl who needed his own protection but suddenly became very great. For a long time, he suddenly understood something.


    How can you be an ordinary person who can stand beside Ye Chui and compete with girls such as Aifeiya and dakins


    "Ha ha ha!" saluman uttered a ferocious laugh, which urged Sauron''s eyes in his hands. Bursts of black fog filled the air around, as if it had been swallowed up by ferocious demons towards Goliath.


    Saruman was originally a powerful magician specializing in the peak. After being bewitched by the eye of Sauron, his strength became stronger and entered the field of holy magicians. Later, he met the king of war and controlled more power of the eye of Sauron under the guidance of the king of war. Although his strength is probably the weakest among the eight people who invaded Asha today, In the hammer breaker, his main role is to use Sauron''s eye to explore and search, but even so, he is still a powerful existence comparable to the sage level of the tower of time.


    His hand is naturally extraordinary.


    The guard held his long sword tightly in his hand, looked at the layers of black demons sweeping in, his whole body seemed to have goose bumps, and his hands could not help shaking, but he soon calmed himself down and thought in his heart: "Don''t be afraid. Miss Gloria has just made such an extraordinary move. She must have a way to deal with these strange things. I just need to stand behind her and be safe. Don''t worry at all."


    When he was comforting himself, the guard was suddenly stunned. He found that Goliath was quick and ran behind him. When she looked sideways, the girl was trembling. Her eyes looked at the black fog ghost urged by Saruman through his shoulder, and her voice trembled and said, "ghosts are terrible."


    Guard: ""


    Girl, is it really good for you to be so stupid


    When Goliath came into contact with Saruman, aifeia and her party had found the four demons, the great sage and the dark sage sitting in a hotel in a leisurely manner according to the information given by joffrey.


    Hundreds of imperial guards surrounded the hotel layer by layer, but these people in the hotel seemed not to worry. The four demons sat at a beautiful table with some exquisite talents. The four demons seemed to be tasting something leisurely. The great sage and the black sage stood beside them with a sneer.


    This painting seems to be indifferent to the power of Yasha.


    "Is that you?" one of the four evil gods looked like a woman, but his voice was quite low. His skin was dark black, his hair was braided one by one, but there were two rows of tentacles on his forehead, which was strange, "Aifeiya, Freya, daggins and Vivian, you are the people that the king of war told us to solve. Since you are all here, take your life."


    The demon God is an evil force condensed from dark magic, similar to the guardian angels condensed from the girls around him. They are not real flesh, but with the demon God''s own personality, they will turn into different shapes. Now the four demon gods have different shapes.


    The strange demon God who is talking now is the greedy demon God among the four demons.


    As he spoke, one hand pointed away at Aifeiya and others out of thin air. A little star light suddenly appeared on the side of Aifeiya and dajinsi. The star light was only a little, but it expanded rapidly and turned into a huge mouth out of thin air, as if to devour everything in the world.


    Devouring is the characteristic of the original sin of greed.


    "All back away," dajinsi shouted.


    She said this to the imperial guards around her. At the same time, her body quickly turned into a shadow. The shadow swept Aifeiya and quickly flew to one side. Freya quickly turned into a butterfly and jumped to the side. Vivian released a butterfly holy word and flew to one side with herself. That was the Holy word variant, the essence of darkness, she made after she understood the holy word The spirit king, Yoda and bakahaz also quickly retreated aside with their own abilities.


    This scene happened in an instant, but it can greatly show the cultivation of outstanding people.


    And obviously, Aifeiya is the worst among the people.


    Aifeiya was originally the daughter of the master of Stan city and has a reputation as a gifted swordsman, but it is a small place after all. Looking at the mainland, her talent is only an ordinary level, not to mention that ye Chui and her party have improved their strength. The last trip to black castle has greatly improved the strength of Ye Chui and her party, but she did not participate. She stayed in the outside world with Vivian, and Vivian Ann has benefited from the faith achievements obtained by fooling 500000 orcs, and her ability has also been qualitatively improved, but Aifeiya''s strength remains at the original level, which has been far pulled down by dakins and others


    Just swallowed the demon God''s sudden attack, others reacted in time to avoid driving away. Only she stood where she was without any reaction and relied on dakins to take her aside.


    Aifeiya, is already the weakest of Yechui''s party


    Four effeminate man or manly woman, one of the gods saw the scene and burst out laughing. The devil''s body was thin and long, giving him the feeling of being male and female. His face seemed to be painted with heavy makeup, but his chin was still long and thin. It was a jealous God. It saw the jealousy of AI Fei.


    "Presumptuous"


    The greedy demon released the attack, and the people dodged. Less than a second later, bakahaz drank.


    The old man with the name of an old rogue was full of war at this moment. At the moment of avoiding, he waved to the greedy mouth and pointed away. A black spot suddenly appeared in the mouth. The black spot quickly fission and became a terrible black hole that swallowed everything. The mouth was swallowed by the black hole from inside to outside, and the black hole then shrank and disappeared.


    The greedy demon was slightly stunned and looked at bakahaz: "you are the old rogue. Many experts in the church are folded in your hands."


    "The church oppresses civilians in the name of God''s love for the world. I just think I don''t kill enough believers." bakahaz was extremely domineering at this moment, floating in the air and looking at the greedy demon God.


    The source of the power of the greedy demon God is the original sin of greed, controlling greed and swallowing everything. Bakahaz''s black hole Magic also has the characteristic of swallowing everything. Therefore, after knowing the things of the four demons, bakahaz knows which of his enemies is.


    "Ignorant magician"


    The devouring mouth released by the greedy demon God did not expect to win everyone at one stroke. The king of war summoned them. Although they felt some complaints in their hearts, they also understood that these people around Ye Chui had strong enough qualifications to let them start. The previous devouring mouth was just a small test of their strength.


    With the loud cry in his mouth, the greedy demon God rushed to the sky and jumped at bakahaz. The two quickly entangled together.


    Immediately after, the sound of "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong" rang, and Da Jinsi opened. Thirteen black weapons appeared densely behind her. One black bullet turned into a rain curtain and swept towards the hotel in front of her.


    When the four demons came to the hotel, they had expelled everyone and slaughtered some of the hotel''s fellow bosses, so dajinsi didn''t have to keep his hand at all. In the twinkling of an eye, the three storey building was reduced to ashes under dajinsi''s gunfire.


    Dust is flying everywhere.


    The four demons, the great sage and the black sage are all at the top of the mainland. It is meaningless to deal with their army. Only the strong at the same level can completely suppress and kill them. Even without discussing in advance, Da Jinsi and others know how to deal with these people''s powerful firepower, just to disperse the other demons and sages.


    Following daggins, she quickly flew to a demon God flying out of the dust and regarded it as her opponent.


    The demon God is a man''s image. It maintains the appearance of human beings, but it looks very proud. Its head is slightly raised. It seems that it has never been willing to look at people with eyes. It is also wearing simple and luxurious clothes of unknown age. This demon God is the arrogant demon God.


    It looked at the flying daggins and smiled coldly: "demon of desire, you were originally our compatriots, but you betrayed the will of the demon emperor and integrated with a human magician. We have pursued you for thousands of years. Let''s understand this gratitude and resentment today."


    In the dust, a small figure came out slowly. He was the last of the four demons. He looked like a dry old man. He was thin and bony, as if he was just a layer of flesh wrapped around a skeleton. What''s special is that on his head with sparse hair, you can see the convex lines of bones, That''s by no means a normal bone.


    The old man is the lonely demon among the four demons.


    It was like a weak old man. When he got out of the dust, he bent down and began to cough loudly. It was not like a terrible evil killer. It gave people a feeling that people and animals were harmless. Then a little girl who looked more harmless came to his face.


    It was Freya, who was twelve or thirteen years old, but she held a magic magnetic sniper that was only a little shorter than her height in her arms, which gave people a feeling of timidity.


    "Old man, no, demon God, I''ll be your opponent"


    Freya tried her best to show herself a sassy appearance.


    "Little girl, will you bully me, an old man? Look at my old sick ghost. Can you bear to kill me?" the lonely demon said sadly.


    "You are a lonely demon God. I have seen you in ancient books. You are not an old sick ghost," Freya said calmly, holding the Magic Magnetic sniper in her hand.


    "There are lies in ancient books." the lonely demon God seemed to tremble and walked towards Freya. A cold light suddenly flashed in his eyes, the withered palm suddenly soared, his fingers extended at least ten inches and forked to Freya''s throat.


    But then there was a bang and the gun rang


    ¡£


    The bullet accurately hit the palm of the lonely demon God, but it did not penetrate the palm of the lonely demon God, but the elongated hand of the lonely demon god suddenly returned to its original state.


    The lonely demon God who was about to rush couldn''t help but stay in a daze: "Oh, it seems that you a little girl can use it skillfully. Hey, hey, interesting," he said. His body suddenly began to change. The skin and flesh wrapped around his body seemed to begin to decay. Finally, only a gray strange human bone remained. He continued to approach Freya with a strange smile, "Loneliness is the most painful original sin in the world. Little girl, are you ready to accept the test of loneliness?"


    "In the trial of the demon emperor, I have passed the trial of the original sin of loneliness." Freya seemed a little afraid, but she forced herself to calm down and looked at the lonely demon God. "That''s why I want to treat you as an opponent. I''m no longer afraid of loneliness."


    On the other side, a girl''s charming cry suddenly rang


    "Grass Mud Horse"


    The voice comes from Vivian, who has been against the great sage of the church.


    The dust has not yet fallen, but in the misty dust and smoke, a strange beast rushed out and ran to the great sage who was coming out of the dust.


    The great sage is the most powerful believer in the seven God church. Although he seems to be only in his thirties, he is actually more than 100 years old. He was once a pope candidate, but he chose to enter the demon God Temple to get the most exquisite teaching inheritance of the seven gods.


    Vivian is the Pope of god horse religion and the most powerful person of god horse religion.


    The strongest of the two churches is about to start this battle of faith.


    "The anger of the seven gods burns the earth, pagans, let me kill you instead of the seven gods" the great sage shouted coldly, releasing holy words to stop the rolling Alpaca beast


    "Let all the people nearby leave here quickly to ensure that no civilians will appear here." Aifeiya quickly explained to the imperial guards next to her and asked them to evacuate the civilians around. This will become a hell battlefield, and the top group of people on the mainland will start a life and death war here


    "Yes, Lord Aifeiya," the imperial guards agreed one after another.


    Aifeiya looked at the people who had begun to fight, with a touch of hesitation in her eyes.


    "Lord effia, step back," said joffrey in a low voice, coming up to effia. "You and them."


    Joffrey''s meaning was very clear. Effia''s strength was no longer enough to participate in this battle.


    But Aifeiya shook her head: "joffrey, I want to stay here. Please leave quickly."


    "Lord effia, I will fight with you," said joffrey hastily.


    "Joffrey, Eliza seems to be pregnant. You don''t want your child to be born without a father," advised effia. "Leave, I want to fight."


    "Lord effia"


    "Joffrey, I order you to leave"


    After supporting joffrey with a strong tone, Aifeiya took out her thunder dragon fire sword from her waist, and the guardian angel Athena stood on her shoulder and showed a look of imminent battle.


    Effia took a deep breath and was ready to join the battlefield.


    "You''re too weak"


    A soft voice suddenly floated into her ear: "You are the knight of the Almighty magician, but you are the weakest person around him. He is too eccentric. Debbie, daggins, Vivian, Freya and even Gloria are very good to each of them, but you already feel unfair to you, don''t you? You should feel unfair. You should be jealous, jealous of his unfairness and the treatment of other girls "Encounter"


    The jealousy demon appeared beside Aifeiya. He had already discovered Aifeiya''s jealousy before. At this time, he wanted to guide Aifeiya''s jealousy and let her become his puppet. Ye Chui borrowed the power of the girls around her. There was no Aifeiya, but after all, Aifeiya was also ye Chui''s woman. Killing her would also have an impact on Ye Chui


    Wars began one after another.


    Xibo''er, who has been following the trail of the great snake natural disaster for several days, finally found the great snake in a folk house, and the great snake did not escape again. The great snake natural disaster and xibo''er, which are also in control, started the war.


    The dark elf King found the source of hatred that had been hiding in the dark to create hatred soldiers. He began to kill the hatred demon God.


    In the dust waving, the black sage fiercely tore the two guards who didn''t have time to retreat into pieces. At this time, a short figure in front suddenly appeared. The pale dwarf Orc Yoda, "hum" activated his laser sword and smiled at the black Sage: "may faith be with you."


    Debbie is engaged in a fierce battle with the king of war on the gedumu wasteland.


    In the shire elf space, Lille is leading the shire elves to fight against the insect nest natural disaster.


    In the city of sin, Jarvis led the puppet army against the plague.


    Ye Chui, SERTI and faceless man passed through the Western shire and came to the border of the blood hammer empire. He was about to rush to Asia through the transmission array, but in a wilderness here, he met a powerful existence formed by the integration of the old book and the blood of the tyrant king by the king of war, the demon emperor war body


    At the beginning, the existence that ye Chui faced in the gedumu wasteland, which integrated the book of youth and the bone of naiozu, was only the shadow of the demon emperor''s war, and the present existence was more powerful. He was formed by the integration of the blood of the demon emperor and the power of the demon emperor. He was created by the king of war to kill Ye Chui. "The girls you can borrow strength are fighting now and have no time to lend you strength, so yours has been sealed." the demon emperor and his body looked at Ye Chui strangely, "and I can use it" is not finished to be continued. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 729

    On the wilderness where the blood hammer Empire and the Western shire handed over, later generations called it "annihilation township", because there was a battle that had a great impact on later generations, which almost annihilated all the existence in the wilderness.


    One side of the battle came from the famous omnipotent magician, who was named the Savior in later generations, while the other side was the ultimate warrior left by the legendary demon emperor, the demon emperor battle body.


    Now, the famous battle of annihilation is about to begin.


    "The girls who can borrow your strength are fighting now and have no time to borrow your strength, so yours has been sealed and I can use it"


    The battle was unfair from the beginning. The power of the demon emperor''s war body occupied too many advantages. The king of war sealed Ye Chui''s most powerful power dependence step by step, but ye Chui didn''t see any worry on his face. He knew how the plan of the king of war could not be prepared.


    At the beginning, the king of war did not hide his intention at all. If ye Chui was an extremely pragmatic person, of course, he could forcibly ignore the life and death of Debbie and others, borrow their strength and obtain powerful. In this state, he might be able to kill the demon emperor and then solve the danger faced by Debbie and others. At that time, he was invincible.


    Judging from various rational aspects, this is the best scheme that ye Chui can choose, but the king of war knows that ye Chui will not do so and takes too much account of the safety of the people around him. This is his fatal weakness, at least in his opinion, this is Ye Chui''s weakness.


    Now his plan works. Under his arrangement, all the people around Ye Chui who can borrow strength are facing their own battle, which completely seals Ye Chui''s, and his time grasp is very accurate. Under such circumstances, ye Chui just met the demon emperor battle body, the ultimate warrior created to deal with Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui, SERTI and the faceless man looked at the strong and powerful man in front and showed serious and dignified expressions one after another, but ye Chui didn''t have much worry on his face.


    "The king of war thought he was pushing me into a desperate situation step by step. Under his plan, I would have no vitality. Oh, he was too big after all. Since he knew what he was going to do, how could I have no preventive measures." Ye Chui seemed to be talking to himself and to the demon emperor''s battle body.


    "What you are facing now is the most powerful battle body in the world. I can''t see what vitality you still have," said the demon emperor''s battle body arrogantly and confidently, taking a step forward towards Ye Chui.


    With this step, the ground within a hundred meters suddenly rumbled, the earth cracked, red magma erupted, and the smell of destruction condensed in all directions. In this step, he set up a Jedi barrier to trap Ye Chui and kill him. This is the barrier.


    "Very confident," said Ye Chui with a somewhat playful tone, "unfortunately, I am also very confident."


    "You are confident" the demon emperor was stunned.


    "I''m very confident in Debbie. They will defeat those masters tangled by the king of war. Oh, you call yourself the hammer breaker, Debbie. They will kill the hammer breaker." Ye Chui said confidently. He pointed to the demon emperor''s body. "All I have to do now is delay until their battle is over."


    "So what you have done is to choose to believe them." the demon emperor''s fighting body laughed wildly, his long red hair danced, and stepped further to Ye Chui''s three people again.


    At this step, the destruction of the desperate situation is like a big earthquake. The ground lists cracks, and the terrible sword gas shoots out, cutting all the tangible things in the world. Ye Chui quickly displays the protection matrix to protect him and selti.


    "It''s hard to explain the feelings of a guy like you who was born as a villain."


    Ye Chui leisurely slandered, turned his head, looked at SERTI and the faceless, and nodded slightly.


    When starting from the shire forest, Yechui had made a combat strategy. This strategy was not to deal with the enemy to be faced. It needed the assistance of SERTI and faceless people. The purpose was to delay time.


    Serty and the Faceless Man nodded slightly.


    Then, a "buzzing" sound rang out. SERTI summoned her headless mount magic cart. She was like a dark shadow stepping on the magic cart. In her hand, a huge black sickle with a handle of three meters and a sickle blade of one meter was condensed. The figure moving forward at a high speed skillfully avoided the layers of sword Qi that burst from the ground, It seems to be flashing everywhere, flying to the demon emperor''s battle body with an illusion.


    The black sickle blade is like a ripple in the water, leaving a black glow in the air, which turns into a fierce murderous spirit and winds around the demon emperor''s battle body. SERTI, who has completely awakened his fighting consciousness, will not be underestimated.


    But her strength was not enough in front of the demon emperor''s battle body. The demon emperor''s battle body smiled proudly and stepped forward again, which was the third step he had taken since he met Ye Chui and his party.


    Circles of black cold light rippled from him, as if a huge stone had been dropped on the calm water. Under the powerful force, the space stirred up layers of ripples, and the black light sword Qi created by SERTI dissipated one after another.


    "Hmm" the demon emperor suddenly felt something, and his handsome eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    A cold light lit up on his left side. The faceless man was close to him at some time. He held a delicate short blade in his hand and launched a must kill attack


    This sneak attack skill is very powerful. Even the breath of the faceless man seems to have changed. In the perception of the demon emperor''s battle body, the faceless man seems to have been completely replaced by another person.


    And the leaf droop remains in place.


    "Sneak attack hum" the demon emperor''s battle body gave a cold hum in his heart, and did not hide. A layer of black light curtain instantly condensed on one side of his body and turned into a cold light shield.


    He knows more or less about the power of the people around Ye Chui. The information of the faceless man is not comprehensive. Even before that, the king of war speculated that the guy called faceless man had died in the black castle, but the fact is obviously not the case. The Faceless Man did not die, and he seems to have some adventures in the adventure of the black castle, and his body structure has changed.


    However, this kind of existence is not worthy of the attention of the demon emperor war body. After all, the grades are different. If you don''t reach the realm of the sacred field or the sword Saint field, you don''t have any qualification to fight him.


    He seems to be a random black light curtain, but it is enough to resist the killing blow of the swordsman


    Faceless Man''s sneak attack skill is good, but it is not enough to rush the black light screen he condenses.


    however


    Snap


    With the sound of broken glass, the black light screen was broken.


    Faceless people are so strong


    However, it doesn''t matter. Even if he reaches the realm of the sword saint, it is still impossible to hurt himself. Among the three people present, the only one that can make him face up to is Ye Chui, who is still standing in place, as if he didn''t have any intention to fight.


    Several thoughts flashed in the mind of the demon emperor. From the beginning to now, he had been cold with his hands behind him. At this time, he finally stretched out his hands. His left hand stretched out two fingers, quickly and accurately clamped the short blade tip from the sharp stab of the Faceless Man in his hands, and his head slightly rushed sideways to the Faceless Man, showing a look of contempt and arrogance.


    This kind of small shrimps can be completely killed with half his strength


    A layer of black smell diffused from the tip of the finger, attached to the short blade like water, and quickly spread down.


    The idea of the demon emperor''s war body no longer pays attention to the faceless man.


    However, in an instant, the demon emperor suddenly felt something abnormal


    The powerful breath comes from the faceless person on the side of the body. A familiar powerful skill is being used, which is an absolute field.


    The absolute realm is a skill that can be used by all powerful magicians. Needless to say, the demon emperor war body knows that among the creatures still existing on the mainland, only Ye Chui, the king of war and himself can use the absolute realm, but why can faceless people use this skill


    Overwhelmed, the demon emperor quickly resisted the tolerance of the absolute field, but it seemed useless, because the absolute field was not aimed at him at all


    I saw a smile on the Faceless Man''s face, the magic light disappeared, and the leaf drooping face was exposed.


    He is smiling at the demon emperor


    Then the terrible explosive force swept around like a huge wave.


    This is the power of the annihilation bomb.


    SERTI''s first move was to divert the attention of the demon emperor''s war body, and then ye Chui turned into a faceless man with light magic to sneak into the demon emperor''s war body, while the faceless man quickly changed into Ye Chui to stay in place to confuse the demon emperor''s war body.


    Ye Chui is the only one that the demon emperor battle body cares about. Now the Faceless Man''s strength has been greatly improved. He can imitate the breath of others. His easy appearance has confused the attention of the demon emperor battle body. Although Ye Chui can''t do faceless man so that even the breath of others can be imitated, it''s often that the breath changes when skills are used.


    He pretended to be a faceless man and approached the demon emperor''s body, so that the demon emperor''s body was unprepared for his success. Ye Chui took the opportunity to release four belief annihilation bombs.


    After attacking the demon emperor''s war body earlier, selty quickly fled. In fact, when ye Chui cast the absolute field, it was not to attack the demon emperor''s war body, but to protect himself. When he cast the absolute field, time and space were isolated, and the time in the field was static relative to the time outside, but now ye Chui''s perception of the absolute field has greatly improved, It has been able to control the time flow rate inside and outside, so that it can resist the terrorist explosion impact in the absolute field.


    Although it took 3000 words to describe the time from SERTI''s attack to the explosion of annihilation bombs, it was actually just a matter of two or three seconds.


    The terrible explosion swept the destruction barrier set by the demon emperor''s war body. Under the hot temperature, the ground has become a red magma, and the area set by the demon emperor''s war body has become a sea of magma


    The powerful pressure permeates every inch of the space in this place, and the Faceless Man instantly becomes the noumenon. His body now is completely composed of a special material, which can be said to be a liquid puppet man. He is not afraid of the power of magma. The protective barrier set before ye Chui shows the impact of the annihilation explosion of faith, But then the ubiquitous power and dignity made him feel miserable.


    His body floated on the magma, revealing the eager dark color. Fortunately, at this time, a cool air filled his body. Ye Chui and SERTI both returned to him. Ye Chui took out the time cube, exposed the top of the body tower, and put it upside down at the feet of the three, so that the huge kettle lid became a ship in the magma sea, gently rippling. The temperature in the whole room is amazing, and layers of gray smoke diffuse everywhere, blocking the exploration of the line of sight. "Did you kill him? We just cooperated with each other. It was a tacit understanding." SERTI raised his disclosure, looked around and said. Ye Chui first rolled his eyes at SERTI''s action, and then said, "if he can kill him so easily, he is not qualified to deal with me. However, even if he doesn''t kill him, it''s OK to make him upset." "he''s there" the faceless man shouted with a tight expression, Before that, although Ye Chui had told him how afraid the guy to face was, he really felt how terrible that guy was. He thought he could be comparable with Ye Chui and his people when he got this puppet body, but it was obviously not enough. Just when he was the furthest away, he felt the terrible pressure on the demon emperor''s battle body just to confuse the enemy. A figure appeared in the smoke and dust. It was the battle body of the demon emperor. However, at this time, he was very different from the natural and elegant shape of his white robe when he just appeared. Although the robe was also a powerful magical creation, it had become broken under the power of four belief annihilation bombs, a lot of his red hair had been burned off, and his right arm was still broken, But he recovered quickly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Yingting''s face was filled with great anger. He didn''t expect to be calculated. "You won''t have such a good chance again because of the small skill of carving insects." the roar of terror echoed around. "Our plan is to delay time. The initial goal has been achieved. Now he is angry and about to lose his mind. Let''s start plan two." Ye Chui smiled gently and waved his right hand in the air, and the magic matrices condensed quickly. Selty and the faceless man looked at the sky together. When he left the shire forest, Yechui was ready. He used earth magic to directly send some giant stone houses on the Western shire plain to the sky. At this time, Yechui was calling these things to land. Those houses turned into round stones, like meteorites. On the magma sea, the meteor shower remains to be continued. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 730

    Huge meteorites fall from the sky under Ye Chui''s call. Meteorites carry the powerful power of falling from heaven and earth. When they touch the atmosphere, they turn red, and magma flows from the body surface. Each meteorite is the product of Ye Chui''s refining with earth magic. Even ye Chui has added some keel materials, just hardness, Every meteorite is comparable to the best cold forged material.


    Ye Chui enchanted them with powerful gravity magic. Under Ye Chui''s control, they seemed to float high above the sky without weight. They were like balloons, keeping a trace of contact with Ye Chui. In addition, there are some magic matrices set by Ye Chui, making every meteorite powerful, Even each meteorite is hung like a super magic crystal to cope with the operation of various magic matrices. It can be said that each of these meteorites is equivalent to a powerful magic creation that is rough but valuable.


    When the leaf drop calls them, their gravity magic will reverse and begin to accelerate to the ground.


    This is a super forbidden spell from the 18000 magic forbidden spells


    It is a magic spell that can only be used when the gravity magic after the advanced earth magic reaches the extreme. Of course, ye Chui has made some modifications to this magic spell. This forbidden spell originally does not require the caster to create meteorites and send them to the sky for standby. The magic using this forbidden spell can directly sense the meteorite stars in the vast sky and directly summon real meteorites from the sky to fall to the earth.


    However, such meteorites are generally large in size, and the scope of damage is too large, but the attack surface is uneven. It is a kind of range damage magic with extremely great lethality.


    After determining the advantages and disadvantages of the spell, ye Chui personally transformed the composition of the spell, created meteorites and sent them to the sky. The meteorites were specially forged into the keel, and their hardness was comparable to that of ordinary meteorites. Moreover, their accuracy was greatly improved, and their destructive power was several times stronger than that of ordinary meteorites.


    Of course, the disadvantage is that it''s disposable.


    And controlling the meteorite group floating in the sky also needs to separate some spirit.


    The boundary of the demon emperor''s battle body is just a wall of destruction set up in a 100 meter radius. It is not capped, just like a fence. Therefore, the meteor shower summoned by Ye Chui can fall directly from high altitude.


    Feeling the strong sense of oppression from high above, the demon emperor''s red hair was flying. He glanced at the high altitude with a little red light, and a despised smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He snorted coldly: "how can a mere meteorite take me as an omnipotent magician? Do you think it''s a child''s house?"


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chui smiled faintly, and then took out three magic magnetic missile guns from the ring to tell SERTI. Everyone without face had one hand.


    When participating in the trial of the demon emperor, ye Chui developed the technology of Magic Magnetic missile. Later, with the improvement of Ye Chui''s realm, their application of Magic Magnetic missile is less and less, but the dwarf has actually been improving the Magic Magnetic missile.


    It has to be said that dwarf craftsmen have unique talent for forging various magical creations. Ye Chui''s development of Magic Magnetic missiles benefits from his experience in another world, while dwarf craftsmen can make great improvements by using the principle of Magic Magnetic. Up to now, the power of Magic Magnetic missiles has improved a lot than before.


    Seeing ye Chusan all the time pointing his magic magnetic missile gun at himself with a Y smile, the demon emperor''s body trembled uncontrollably. He thought of the power of the four belief annihilation bombs before. Although that power could not hurt him, it was enough to make him very embarrassed. His face was instantly cold and he was about to rush to Ye Chui.


    Whoosh


    Three magic magnetic missiles came out. The demon Emperor didn''t want to meet him. His body flashed and hid aside.


    However, to his surprise, the three missiles that had been directed at him with a pen flashed and disappeared, and then appeared in front of him again.


    These magic magnetic missile homing tracking systems, and even the missile is enchanted with a space matrix, which can teleport in space at the time of launch.


    There was nothing to hide. The demon emperor''s battle body suddenly locked its eyebrows and looked at the three missiles that came to him in a moment. He snorted again and no longer dodged. A layer of barrier suddenly appeared on his side. This was his absolute field. He was obviously more powerful in the use of the absolute field than leaf droop, and had a stronger control over the time and flow rate inside and outside the absolute field.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Three magic magnetic missiles bombarded the barrier in the absolute field, but did not hurt the demon emperor''s battle body at all.


    The demon emperor smiled coldly: "this trick doesn''t matter to me."


    tumble


    The huge bombardment suddenly interrupted the sound of the demon emperor''s battle body, and the meteorite falling from high altitude finally hit down. A huge meteorite with a diameter of three meters blasted to the demon emperor''s battle body with the power of heaven and earth. This power does not include any rules of heaven and earth, but it breaks thousands of laws. In short, the power of meteorite falling is definitely not noisy.


    The demon emperor''s battle body wrapped the absolute field and was directly knocked down for several meters. His feet had been able to touch the magma below. His face looked at the sky with shock and anger.


    Meteorites are falling from the sky one after another.


    Whoosh


    With his angry hand, he cleaved a powerful sword Qi containing eternal power, and directly turned the meteorites that fell into pieces of gravel. Then the situation became worse. The power of the falling pieces of gravel was still unabated, just like bullets pounding on the absolute field protective cover of the demon emperor''s battle body one after another.


    This time, even the most powerful defense in the world was cracked by falling stones.


    At least half of the demon emperor''s body has been immersed in the magma. Some of the meteorites he cut into pieces contain breath, which can break the absolute field defense. When making these meteorites, the great snake scourge was entangled with the plan of the king of war to avoid hippo''s pursuit. Ye Chui asked hippo to pretend to pursue the great snake scourge, While taking the opportunity to borrow her strength, she added her to the meteorites. Therefore, these meteorites from the sky contain a trace of


    "You" demon emperor''s battle body was extremely angry. It seemed as if he could spit fire in his eyes. He could resist the power of these meteorites, but he was bound to become very embarrassed. When he saw another meteorite falling from high altitude, the demon emperor''s battle body roared angrily and flashed away, ready to avoid the meteorite falling from the sky.


    But the meteorite suddenly turned.


    The meteorite falling rapidly from high altitude turned into a direction and continued to aim at the demon emperor''s battle body.


    "The demon emperor opened his eyes. The meteorite fell with great power. Ye Chui could forcibly change the falling direction of the meteorite


    He knew that the defense force in the absolute field was not enough to completely resist the meteorite, so he decided to take the attack as the defense. He shouted in his mouth and burst into the sky. The underground magma was squeezed by the force and burst out red bubbles one after another. The right arm of the "roaring" demon emperor''s war body hit the meteorite with a punch. The powerful impact almost made the magma in the whole destruction desperate situation boil completely.


    Ye Chui instantly covered himself with absolute territory and selti Faceless Man, so as to avoid being completely lifted out. Ye Chui''s eyes kept looking ahead. He saw the demon emperor''s battle body standing in the debris of the meteorite, and his whole body was more embarrassed. His right arm hung soft on his side, which had been seriously distorted and deformed, but his arm was rapidly recovering to its original state, But the expression on his face was distorted and ferocious because of anger.


    He has not only the memory of the demon emperor in the book of old age, but also the memory of the king''s five thousand years. It is the fusion of these two kinds of consciousness. However, in the memory of carrying the two consciousness, he has never been so angry as now. His mouth roared bitterly, not like a human voice, like a mad demon beast rushing towards Ye Chui.


    But then another meteorite fell from the sky and steadily hit him.


    Ye Chui is not idle here. One Magic Magnetic missile comes out one after another without money, and no matter what the accuracy of Ye Chui, SERTI and faceless people is, the missile fired can always accurately bombard me in the direction of the demon emperor''s battle body.


    "This fool hasn''t found that I marked a signal on him."


    While ye Chui kept taking out magic magnetic missiles from the ring to install and shoot, he sneered and said that previously, ye Chui pretended to be faceless and approached the magic emperor to attack him. At that time, the magic emperor thought it was faceless. This negligence not only made Ye Chui release four Magic Magnetic missiles near his side, so that he didn''t have enough defense, At the same time, ye Chui also released a signal matrix to the demon emperor.


    Magic Magnetic missiles and meteorites falling from high altitude chase the magic emperor with the help of these signal matrices.


    Ye Chui made a perfect deployment to attack the demon emperor from the beginning.


    "Ah"


    After bearing the of the fifth meteorite and not knowing how many magic magnetic missiles, the demon emperor battle body finally went crazy. He seemed to finally realize that his body had been set a certain matrix by Ye Chui. The magma under the ground turned into towering magma waves. He rushed to Ye Chui with unparalleled momentum and anger.


    "He''s coming." serty was surprised and hurried to look at the leaf.


    The demon emperor war body realized that the meteorite was hitting the ground with him as a signal, that is, no matter where he was, the meteorite would hit him, so he rushed to Ye Chui and wanted to hit the meteorite at Ye Chui''s three people. Well, there are too many bridges in the movie comics, which are not satisfactory after repeated attempts.


    Faceless people also hurried to look at the leaves.


    "Don''t panic, don''t be afraid, be calm, pretend to despise him and look at him calmly." Ye Chui said quickly, and his hands began to condense a powerful magic matrix.


    "And then?" asked Searle.


    "It''s more dignified to die like this." Ye Chui continued faintly.


    Selty and the faceless man immediately lay in the trough.


    "Ha, I''m kidding. I''ve already imagined this situation."


    As he spoke, ye Chui suddenly opened his hands, and a space portal was immediately opened by him.


    In the high altitude, the meteorites falling one after another were wrapped with a layer of white brilliance. Then they disappeared in the air one after another, and then appeared in the space portal with leaf droops open. In an instant, the red meteorites with a diameter of at least one meter and more than five meters were shot out of the portal like super shells.


    Follow the signal coordinates of the demon emperor''s battle body. The demon emperor''s battle body tried to lead the meteorite to Ye Chui, but if the meteorite was shot from ye Chui, his idea was obviously out of sight. Those meteorites had been enchanted by Ye Chui for a long time, In the last life, he was influenced by various TV comics. Don''t he understand this little trick? He had already made preparations for the demon emperor war to experience the prevention of bringing meteorites to them. One huge red meteorite flew laterally and hit the angry demon emperor war body head-on. There was no way to hide, and the roar continued, The demon emperor''s battle body was directly smashed without even having time to make any defense. He had to rely on his strength to resist the meteorite bombardment, and his figure kept retreating. "Although I don''t think it should be, how can I feel that he is a little pathetic?" SERTI looked at the meteorites flying from ye Chui''s body bombarding the demon emperor''s battle body, and his expression became unspeakable strange for a time. Of course, in the end, SERTI still firmly holds her huge sickle and Magic Magnetic missile gun in her hand, because she and ye Chui know that it is unrealistic to take down the magic emperor''s war body in this way. What they are doing now can only hurt the fur of the magic emperor''s war body at best, just to delay time. "Next, start planning three," Ye Chui said leisurely while controlling the portal. Thousands of miles away in the spirit space of the shire forest, Frodo and Sam are standing outside the portal and looking at the picture with worry. Of course, they are worried. In fact, they are still amazed. When Lille entered the elf space, Frodo and Sam subconsciously felt that this was not fooling around. Although Lille had many magical places, she wanted to turn around the situation in the elf space by one person. The two hobbits didn''t believe it. But in fact, Lille did it, but in this way, the elves took the other side of the portal as a base, so Frodo and Sam could see what they were doing: Several Elven elders opened a magic matrix in the Elven space, and a light curtain floated in front of Lille. Above was a top view of the whole Elven space, and it was simply used to represent the forest Mountain and river patterns, in which there are dense red and green dots. The green dot represents an elf, and the red dot represents an insect nest fission. The insect nest fission body is a kind of mother insect, which can rely on resources to give birth to terrible magic insects. While looking at the light curtain in front of her, Lille condensed Magic Seeds with various effects and gave them to the elves to plant the elf plant seeds with various effects in various areas. Relying on this method, the elves can resist the crazy insect nest natural disaster. If ye Chui is also on the scene at this time, he will not help but sigh: "lying in the groove, is this the strategy game between the Zerg and the elves" to be continued. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 731

    The evil city of East shire, which was originally full of evil, has now been completely transformed into a city of zombies under the influence of the plague natural disaster. The walking corpses walk aimlessly around the city. Although it is daytime, there is a gloomy and terrible atmosphere. Puppets deployed by Jarvis walk around to prevent these plague zombies from leaving the evil city, At the same time, we are also searching and rescuing all the survivors and leaving with the survivors.


    Jarvis is fighting the plague in the Statue Square in the city. He specially selects the elite zombies.


    Jarvis, who was reborn from nirvana, has long been different from the past. He not only retained various weapon systems originally designed for him by Yechui, but also upgraded himself and controlled his power, which gave his power the attribute of completely restraining literary and artistic natural disasters.


    Buzzing


    The weapon in Jarvis''s hand at this time is an improved self leaf hanging laser sword. It is said to be an improvement. In fact, it means that the hilts of the two laser swords are spliced together. When Jarvis uses it, the phantom of the laser hilt is trained into a piece, like a white disc rotating around his body, killing the zombies in front of him one by one, Then he couldn''t help falling to the ground one after another.


    Plague does not have its own consciousness, but it has its own subject, and its subject needs to be attached to consciousness to survive. This consciousness can be animal, Warcraft, or human.


    In fact, the plague natural disaster has been sealed in a human body for tens of thousands of years. The human body decayed and white bones turned into ash. The natural disaster still imprisoned the man''s consciousness and soul. When the king of war found the plague natural disaster, the plague natural disaster was like a light green ghost.


    According to Jarvis''s understanding, if you want to completely kill the plague natural disaster, the only way is to cut off all the bodies that infect the plague natural disaster and completely separate it from its consciousness, so as to completely kill it.


    The Statue Square has been completely filled with all kinds of ferocious monsters, with continuous screams.


    Jarvis is not fighting alone. He led a vast puppet army to come this time. Except that most of the puppet army are blocking the whole city to save survivors according to his requirements, some elite puppets follow him. These puppets are front God puppets and are fighting with other elite zombies.


    Jarvis waved a double-edged laser sword to cut open two approaching zombies. In his sight, he suddenly saw the terrible zombie that had been seriously injured by him. It was a zombie monster transformed by the giant swordsman Jory. Jarvis was seriously injured at the beginning of the confrontation. Jarvis suspected that the plague was attached to the zombie, so when he saw the figure of the zombie, he immediately waved a double-edged laser sword and rushed over.


    Jarvis showed the skills he understood when he was in Nirvana. The luster of the laser sword shrouded around him, making him seem to turn into a flying cloud flowing rapidly in the air. The flying cloud was invisible and everywhere. When his body rushed to the plague puppet transformed by Joey, it suddenly split into two and four, For a moment, the dense laser blade wrapped around Joey.


    The piercing sound of "Zi la la" continued, as if a red soldering iron was sent into cold water.


    Shua


    The ferocious zombie monster formed by the tall body of the giant swordsman Jolie was cut into pieces of flesh and blood in an instant, splashing in all directions, and also splashing the stinky blood on Jarvis''s head and face


    "Ouch, this skill seems to be defective. It needs to be corrected to prevent blood splashing on yourself."


    Jarvis immediately shouted, but then with a whoosh, a sword blade suddenly penetrated his chest and came out. His body gave a slight pause and looked at his chest.


    A puppet with pale green eyes came out behind him and said in a hoarse voice, "you can''t think of it. Hei Hei hei, that giant swordsman is actually just a trap. I deliberately let it appear to lead you to attack. I have controlled one of your puppets and take advantage of the opportunity to attack you."


    Jarvis reached out and wiped the blood off his face. Suddenly, he laughed: "in fact, I already know that this is a trap. The puppet you are attached to is actually something I deliberately attached you to seal you with a puppet."


    "What" the attached puppet was stunned. Bursts of light yellow light suddenly lit up on it, which made the puppet roar, as if it was unbearable. The puppet itself did not feel pain.


    The puppet was manipulated by Jarvis. The powerful seal set by the soul rule was blocked in the magic crystal storing consciousness. Jarvis was ready to use the puppet as a container to seal the plague.


    Jarvis pulled out the long sword inserted in his chest and threw it to the ground. The wound fused automatically like molten metal: "this attack has no lethality to me."


    "Hey, hey, hey," a hoarse voice suddenly sounded in his ear, but it was emitted by another terrible zombie, "in fact, I already know that this is a trap. You know, the puppet is not my body at all, and the real trap is underground."


    With the sound of the zombie, Jarvis suddenly felt that his feet were empty, and a powerful absorption force came from the underground, which made his body fall involuntarily. While underground, he didn''t know when it had been hollowed out by the plague natural disaster. It was a cave dissatisfied with rotten corpses, with light green smoke everywhere. Plague was the fusion product of filth, Under the influence of plague, this cave full of carrion corpses smelts a powerful corrosive plague fog. Even the hardest steel will be melted here in an instant.


    This is above the cave. Zombies are jumping in all over the world, trying to block the entrance of the plague cave and completely refine Jarvis in this cave. "Ha ha ha ha" on the ground, one of the countless zombies flew up. His body was ferocious and scared, full of rotten meat fragments, and burst into arrogant laughter. Looking at the sentence below, the zombies were scrambling to jump into the cave, with a frightening smile on his rotten face. However, his laughter suddenly stopped. Because a cage composed of laser sword suddenly shrouded around him, Jarvis, who should have been buried in the plague cave, appeared on his side. Laser cage is a kind of confinement skill created by Jarvis. He sneered and said, "I know you know, I know it''s a trap, so it was just a part of me that was sucked into the cave. Now, I''ve caught you." Yasha, the imperial capital of the blood hammer Empire, spent this day in panic. The strongest group of people from the world are fighting in this city, The guards in the imperial capital were mobilized at the first time, but they couldn''t help this level of battle. They had to adjust the residents back and forth to avoid the impact of the battle. In the Imperial Palace, Greton''s fat face, as an imperial knight, was full of nervous guard around Shian. He looked at the sky outside the window and prayed secretly that nothing would happen to Ye Chui and those around him. On King Street, a dry old man was walking around with a sneer. His body was surrounded by figures like undead, floating and roaring with terror. The old man still held a strange crystal ball in his hand. He was looking for something from the crystal ball. This old man is Saruman. He is looking for Gloria. As he walked around, he said coldly, "Goliath, you are a coward like your grandfather Gandalf. Come out quickly. You contain the power of giants. Absorbing your Titan power can let me revive Sauron again. Hey hey, you can''t hide from my Sauron''s eyes." in the house next to you, Goliath is squatting in the corner, The guard who had previously protected him leaned in front of the window and looked at Saruman walking slowly in the street. He was nervous and helpless at the same time. Goliath is undoubtedly very powerful, but the girl trembled when she saw the evil spirit pervading saluman. She just brought her here by him. The girl was really cheating. "You can''t go on like this, you must find a way to solve the old man. That''s right." the guard suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up. What he admired most was Ye Chui, Ye Chui had a sentence that impressed him. The fight depended not only on strength, but also on wisdom. Yes, the wisdom guard looked at golia trembling in the corner. Suddenly, he took care of it. He quietly took out a ghost mask from the magic ring and put it on his face. Then he leaned his back against golia and slowly approached him. He knew about golia, The girl can only stimulate her strength when she is excited. Then, as long as she is frightened, she will be able to stimulate her strength and settle this attention. He retreated to Goliath''s face. When Goliath looked at him strangely, he suddenly turned his head: "wow" "wow" Goliath shouted, Then the giant''s fist bombarded the guard out with a loud bang. The huge fist smashed the house. Half of the guard was buried in the broken bricks, and one leg was still bouncing one by one. It was very sad. He seemed to have made a mistake. Goliath, the "guard" was surprised and hurried to the pile of ruins, worried about looking at the guards buried inside. But at this time, a thin palm suddenly fell on Goliath''s shoulder, and saluman''s voice rang out: "I got you" "wow" Goliath shouted more sadly than just now, and then a fist bigger than just now gathered around her out of thin air again, and one punch blew saluman away. Gloria: "the guard who climbed out of the ruins:" "girl, you''re really a little pit. The new book, the strongest creature on earth, is opening ~ ~ ~ the author information on the page can be viewed ~ to ensure everyone''s satisfaction ~ ~ ~ to be continued. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 732

    Above the gedumu wasteland, the tall and straight king of war is fighting with Debbie, the little golden man, and Longbao has no time to help Debbie. Since the king of war came to intercept Debbie, he naturally knows that Debbie is with Longbao. Now Longbao has joined the black gold dragon and become a real dragon family, and has the qualification to let the king of war guard with all his strength, So this time, the king of war also brought a magic forbidden animal soul treasure book specially used to restrain the Dragon treasure.


    This is an evil thing created by a powerful magician who reached the sacred peak thousands of years ago. It contains the evil thoughts of countless kinds of Warcraft. When fighting, you can inspire these animal souls to fight for yourself.


    It is similar to the spirit warrior of the orc totem, but it has an uncontrollable defect, that is, it is very difficult to control after summoning the animal soul, and it may eat itself back, because it requires extremely strong magic and spiritual power to stimulate this magic forbidden object, so no one can give full play to the full power of this magic forbidden object except the holy magician for thousands of years.


    Although the combat effectiveness of Warcraft is powerful, it is far less than that of human beings after entering the field of specialization or swordsman, and the specialization magician can only stimulate several animal souls. It is better to directly buy Warcraft and sign a contract to become a war pet. Therefore, although this magic forbidden object has great value, it has always been a valuable but useless type.


    Until the king of war got it.


    It can summon thousands of animal souls from the animal soul treasure book in one breath, and the animal soul treasure book is to deter the Dragon treasure. Now hundreds of flying Warcraft virtual shadows are constantly pestering the Dragon treasure, so that the king of war can fight Debbie wholeheartedly.


    After a fierce fight, the king of war''s body was almost cut in half by the golden giant sword. He was bleeding all over and quickly withdrew back, but his face showed an expression of ecstasy. At the cost of bearing the blow of the giant sword, he finally shrouded Debbie in his own.


    Absolutely invincible. Debbie''s dead


    The terrible wound on his body is healing rapidly. It was originally a shadow of the demon emperor. The demon emperor used great means to integrate with Liebe to obtain the flesh. However, in his current state, the flesh is not important. As long as the spirit and soul are not dead, any injury can be recovered with the help of magic power. As the wound recovers, it looks at the little golden figure bloodthirsty, The area with a diameter of more than 20 meters shrouded around it and Debbie''s body. It made a dry and dumb voice: "you''re dead. If you fall into me, you won''t have any vitality."


    Debbie frowned slightly and looked around. She felt that all her actions were indeed being fully suppressed. She could no longer communicate the magic elements between heaven and earth into sword spirit, but she did not feel nervous and afraid, but raised the golden sword without hesitation.


    Ultimate attack skill


    This is the skill that Debbie had previously understood, reached the peak of the ultimate skill, and is the strongest attack made by a swordsman.


    The golden sword gas filled the whole field as if it were a huge hurricane. Everything here seemed to be crushed to pieces by the golden sword gas hurricane, the dust from the ground, the small particles in the air, and even the power that imprisoned everything here.


    The eternal power is crushing everything in at this moment.


    PA, PA


    The protective cover, which seemed to be completely isolated from the outside world, suddenly appeared a dense crack, as if it had fallen on the ground. It was completely broken under the sword when the shocked eyes of the king of war changed.


    It is a bug level skill. It can be used only after mastering the Seven Magic Elements and understanding the dark magic. This skill is equivalent to completely creating a small world isolated from the space and time of the big world. It can be said that this skill is unsolvable under the sacred field, but after the holy magician or swordsman has the power of rules, he can resist and make himself resist the invasion of.


    But this is only a confrontation. If it falls into, it will be useless to fight any more. It will also become fish to be slaughtered.


    But Debbie unexpectedly broke it. The next moment, Debbie''s golden giant sword blade appeared in front of the king of war, and the sharp sword tip coldly hit the throat of the king of war.


    However, the king of war suddenly smiled.


    Its hand was grasping the blade of the golden giant sword, and the blood surged out of its hand, but the golden giant sword could not enter any inch.


    "You have control, but this control is not perfect after all. You only have the power on the giant sword, not rely on your own perception, which makes you have great restrictions on using this power. You need an interval every time you use it. Previously, you were completely excited to break my absolute field. You need at least an interval to use this power again next time One minute. "


    The king of war seemed to have the winning ticket in his hand, showing an evil smile: "but no, you''re just a great swordsman who hasn''t entered the field of swordsman. I can kill at will."


    "You''re wrong." Debbie''s huge sword was made, but her expression was still very calm, she said carefully.


    "I''m wrong." the king of war was stunned. What cards does Debbie have


    "I''m not fighting you alone," Debbie said faintly.


    With her words, a huge and deterrent figure suddenly fell from the sky and sent out a huge roar that shocked the world. He was dressed in black and gold scales and was very powerful. He opened his huge mouth of terror and sent out a dragon roar to the king of war, which almost made him tremble.


    Longbao


    Although each of those animal spirits was once a dragon like beast and stood at the peak of the Warcraft race, Longbao is now a giant dragon, or a black gold dragon second only to the gold dragon, which is superior to the frost dragon and the black inflammatory dragon. He is born with the power to frighten those animal souls. Hundreds of animal souls are no different from one animal soul for Longbao.


    The king of war once again showed his amazement on his face. Longbao had opened his ferocious mouth, and the black mixed with gold dragon flame sprayed out of his mouth, sweeping the whole body of the king of war in an instant


    "Ah"


    The king of war quickly withdrew again and screamed. His body was burning with black inflammation, which was an immortal dragon flame. Finally, when he used it to remove the black inflammation, his body was as black as charcoal, very miserable, and his eyes seemed to be filled with blood.


    It realized that although Debbie gave people a feeling of impulsive stupidity, she was never an impulsive person, especially in the battle. She was sure that Longbao had got rid of those animal souls, so she spent all her eternal strength to break it. She knew that Longbao would help her in the vacuum period when she had exhausted her strength.


    However, the king of war looked at the mighty dragon treasure with his head raised high, and a sneer appeared again at the corners of his mouth. Although this stupid dragon is strong, it has a fatal weakness


    The king of war once again took out the animal soul treasure book, which was a note with a gray animal skin cover. With turning the page, one animal soul was summoned by him again: the leopard, the swallowing snake, the Moses bee and the bloody spider


    These are the top dragon like beasts. Under the control of the king of war, they roared and rushed to Longbao and Debbie.


    Longbao is high spirited and holds his head high. These guys can beat them all with one voice


    "Roar"


    Long Wei


    As expected, animal spirits crawl on the ground one after another. Animal spirits are evil thoughts of Warcraft and still hold instincts. The deterrence of giant dragons is not something they can resist. Under the deterrence of Longbao, these animal souls feel the deterrence power from blood and cannot launch any attack on Longbao.


    "Hey, hey" the king of war still sneered, as if he had a winning ticket.


    Suddenly, the animal spirits crawling on the ground gave out bursts of happy cries and slowly climbed to Longbao. They showed a strange posture one after another. It seemed to Debbie that they were courting Longbao


    Longbao''s original complacent appearance directly became dull, and the faucet couldn''t help but stand.


    King of War: "Hey, these animal souls are female animals"


    Debbie: ""


    One animal soul suddenly pounced on Longbao and sent out bursts of shouts that must be shameless if translated. In the world of Warcraft, the strong is respected, and the mother beast likes to have stronger offspring with powerful male animals. This is their instinct. Therefore, Mia, the phantom cat, showed that attitude to Longbao after being intimidated by Longbao for the first time, It''s instinct


    Longbao, as a little dragon who was born only one year ago, where after this formation, his own MIA has had enough, okay


    It opened its longan directly, involuntarily began to step back, and uttered bursts of "gurgling" sounds different from the body shape. You can see that the baby is a dragon with a wife


    In Debbie''s sweaty eyes, Long Bao was frightened and was completely entangled by several female animals. It seems that he can''t help Debbie for the time being.


    Then Debbie looked at the king of war with a gloomy face: "Why are you as shameless as my hammer?"


    Thousands of miles away, the imperial capital of Yasha, several other battles are also being staged.


    Freya had directly found the lonely demon God and fought with the lonely demon God. At this moment, she was walking in a misty and strange city.


    From the appearance of the city, it seems that it is Yasha, but it gives Freya a different feeling, as if she is dreaming now. However, she is very sure that she is not really in the dream. Her body has been transmitted to an unknown existence. She has changed into a spiritual state and walked carefully in the quiet street with a magic magnetic sniper.


    Here is like a dead city, but Freya is not alone. Fuzzy and clear figures are passing through the fog around. There are friends traveling together, a harmonious and happy family, and lovers holding hands


    They walked past Freya with a smile and a voice came over, which made Freya''s feeling that she had been buried in the bottom of her heart emerge.


    That feeling is called loneliness.


    She knew it was the power of the lonely demon.


    After meeting the lonely demon snake, the lonely demon God showed some demon God skills and brought her into a lonely circle, where she will experience her loneliness and gradually become weak under the erosion of loneliness.


    Freya hugged the Magic Magnetic sniper hard and thought in her heart, "I''m not afraid of loneliness. I''m not lonely now." but her words seemed useless. What she saw in front of her was the loneliness he had experienced. She was the last person in the Dorian family, and was isolated from others since childhood because of the blood of the half elf, family, lovers and friends, She has never experienced all these ordinary things. Walking alone in the street, returning to a lonely and dilapidated home, and nostalgia for such a great sense of books. Lonely, lonely, lonely, no one cares for her. As she walked along the street, her inner confrontation suddenly became weaker and weaker. Is she still lonely now? "Give it to me and give it to me quickly" "beat you if you don''t give it to me" a group of children appeared in front. A group of older children surrounded a smaller child and pushed him to the ground to punch and kick him. Freya vaguely remembered that this was the picture she had encountered. She hurried over to try to persuade her. But when the child who was being beaten saw her figure, she was suddenly frightened: "don''t come here. I don''t want the dirty half elf to save me. You go away, you go away quickly." Freya suddenly froze and was shocked. She forgot that she was not alone now and that she was in the lonely border. "I''ll help you," she said, taking one step. "No, I don''t want to have a relationship with you. I''d rather die." the bullied child seemed to suffer more pain and shouted loudly. He hurriedly got up from the ground and ran away. Other children also looked at Freya with disgust, contempt and indifference and ran away quickly. Freya''s body trembled slightly and covered her heart. She forgot that the taste of loneliness was so terrible. She staggered forward. Wang Wang, a little dog lay on the ground in front of her, as if she were alone. She showed a gentle smile on her face and ran over quickly. Maybe the little dog can become her friend. But suddenly, another dog ran over from the side. The two dogs immediately rubbed each other''s necks. The dog lying on the ground even looked at Freya with disdainful eyes and left proudly with another dog. The taste of loneliness swept over. It turned out that even dogs were better than her. "You were born lonely. You''ve been lonely all your life. What''s the taste of such a life?" the voice of the lonely demon suddenly rang in her ear, echoing with an inexplicable sense of charm. Freya looked around and suddenly degenerated from elf form to semi elf form. Two guardian angels fell off her shoulders, fell to the ground and fainted. "No, no" Freya squatted on the ground, holding two small guardian angels, crying like rain. "You see, you have only one lonely person, everyone is far away from you, you have only one person, and you have only loneliness with you," said the voice of the lonely demon God. "Do you want to get rid of loneliness? You know how to get rid of loneliness" "get rid of loneliness." Freya''s tears were hazy. She looked at the Magic Magnetic sniper in her arms, trembled, and slowly pointed the muzzle of the gun at her head. "Yes, that''s it. Kill yourself, kill yourself," said the lonely demon with some joy. Bang, gun. The illusion suddenly disappeared. Freya was still standing on the street of Yasha. Two guardian angels were lying on her shoulders, looking like they had just woke up, but the lonely demon God in front of her looked around in horror: "how can you leave my lonely border? You killed your own" No. "Freya held the Magic Magnetic sniper and aimed at the lonely demon God, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 733

    With Freya''s self sniping to completely break the lonely boundary of the lonely demon God, the battle between dajinsi and the arrogant demon God began to heat up network


    Daggins was surrounded by layers of shadows, but the dark atmosphere did not feel evil at all. Instead, it gave her a cold and arrogant atmosphere. She was originally a magician with outstanding magical talent. After integrating with the desire demon, she thoroughly understood the dark magic and became a specialized magician of fire, thunder and darkness.


    Speaking of combat effectiveness, among the girls around Ye Chui, she is only a line lower than Debbie.


    But now she''s in a hard fight.


    The appearance of the arrogant demon God is the image of a proud man. His clothes are luxurious and give people an unspeakable feeling. Of course, because the style is not known to be the style thousands of years ago, it also has a strong secondary temperament


    It did not display the special skills derived from the original sin like other demons, but also used magic power to fight with dajinsi. Now, with the help of the imperial capital guard, the residents have been emptied, which can let dajinsi let go of her hands and feet. Lightning and fire swept around wantonly, causing repeated damage. To dajinsi''s surprise, The magic used by arrogant demon God is also fire and lightning magic.


    After a violent collision, dajinsi and the arrogant demon God in the shape of a man were separated. The houses on both sides of the street were in ruins. Dajinsi gasped slightly, and the rolling dark shadow spread around her body.


    She looked at the arrogant demon God with her eyes, but suddenly smiled at the corners of her mouth: "I know what''s the matter with you. The skills you just attacked me are similar to the spells I used. You''re learning my combat skills."


    The arrogant devil is like a childe, standing in the ruins, his Chinese robes are dancing, and a beautiful shawl is also floating in the wind. He grinned with a strange smile: "Arrogance is the original sin that everyone has. It is also the most powerful force in the world. I am the existence derived from the original sin of arrogance. You guessed right. My ability is to learn the opponent''s skills and surpass them."


    Arrogance is qualified to be arrogant only if it is stronger than the other party. The original sin power of the arrogant demon God is to learn the other party''s skills and make the other party''s skills stronger.


    "Then you can try whether you can learn my skill" Daggins was determined to fight. The black shadow from her body quickly spread to the arrogant demon God. The dark shadow surged like a black ocean. Daggins fell from the sky on the black waves, and black lightning balls condensed around her body. Under the cover of the dark shadow, her figure was quite vague and uncertain, although she had come to her eyes, But people feel that she is everywhere, and her attack will not be able to avoid.


    , daggins learned the ability after thoroughly integrating the demon God of desire in the black castle


    There is a cold and arrogant expression on the arrogant demon''s face. It can learn all skills, and then improve the skills to make it stronger. What is it


    The arrogant devil suddenly opened his hands, and the dazzling white light diffused from his body. In that instant, he seemed to become a small sun to disperse the darkness


    The arrogant demon God created from dajinsi''s, and the light is above the darkness. In an instant, it has completely become a vast expanse of white in dajinsi''s vision. Any corner of the world is filled with hot white light, which makes her darkness melt and invisible involuntarily. Her magic depends on darkness. Now all that touches the eyes is light, and her power is greatly weakened.


    Her face was shocked. She quickly withdrew from the arrogant demon God and fell tens of meters away. The place should have been a ruin, but her feet were flat.


    In the of the arrogant demon God, it seems that even the region has changed.


    "He really learned to create a completely repressed" daggins''s body. A handful of weapons emerged around her. She had opened them and kept an eye on everything around her, but she was thinking quickly in her heart, "No, no, it''s a skill formed by the integration of desire demon God and hammer''s understanding of dark magic elements. Only I can use it in this world, but now this situation is the boundary created by the original sin power of arrogant demon God."


    "There is no hiding place in the darkness before the light. You are willing to degenerate and integrate with human women. This is an insult to the demon God family. Your darkness can''t defeat my light."


    A voice full of charm appeared. With the voice, dajinsi saw a coquettish woman coming from the side.


    The woman is as like as two peas, but she feels more and more perfect.


    Daggins was originally a very beautiful girl, but no one is perfect. If you talk about it in detail, she will have some deficiencies and have some minor defects. However, the woman in front of her seems to have made a perfect transformation on the basis of daggins, making her the most perfect woman in the world. She walked slowly with an unspeakable face The arrogant dark color, wearing particularly hot clothes, is more hot than the kind of hot clothes that dakins used to like. There is no way to be more hot. Everyone knows.


    "Arrogant demon" daggins knew that this woman was the arrogant demon. The demon God originally had no gender or even fixed appearance, so they can change their appearance freely according to their preferences. Previously, the arrogant demon God was a cold and arrogant man, but now it has become a gorgeous beauty. This is the embodiment of arrogance. It should not only suppress gold silk in strength, but also suppress beauty. "I can see the proudest place in your heart. Hammerhead said you are the sexiest girl, but how can you compare with me." the arrogant demon''s voice seemed to melt people. She swayed to daggins and her eyes were captivating. "In my arrogant world, everything about me is much higher than you." "daggins looked at the gorgeous and absolutely coquettish arrogant demon, With a nervous look, he suddenly calmed down: "you have indeed become more beautiful than me and have a better figure than me, but this is not sexy. Do you think the sexuality in hammerhead''s eyes is so simple? Dare you say you are sexy wearing exposed clothes?" "Hum, darkness has nowhere to hide under the light. You can''t exert complete power in my. There''s no darkness here. You''ve been completely suppressed by your arrogance. You''ve lost," said the arrogant demon God''s voice full of pride. But suddenly you just heard "tear" With a sound, it was the sound of tearing the cloth. Dajinsi instantly broke the magician''s robe on her body, and the black cloth flew in all directions, vaguely covering the body of the arrogant demon God. Pieces of black cloth cast mottled black shadows on the arrogant demon God, so the darkness fell. Dajinsi let her fall again with the help of these small black shadows "In the final analysis, you are just a bad imitation and transformation, isolating my darkness with light, but it is too easy to create darkness, and light can never suppress darkness." CHIGUO''s daggins with her body appeared in front of the arrogant demon God in an instant. She smiled charming and wantonly displayed her perfect figure: "And the sex appeal in hammerhead''s eyes is like this." arrogant demon God: "you play so bold and unrestrained" On the other hand, Pope Vivian, as a god horse God, is fighting against the most powerful sage of the seven God church. The fighting style of believers is much more quiet than that of ordinary magicians or swordsmen. Both of them are holding their own Bibles, standing in the middle of the street and constantly reciting their own scriptures, activating holy words to attack each other. Of course, quiet It''s just based on their actions. In fact, both sides of them are accompanied by attacks of various powerful holy words. The whole street is now in a mess, and the consequences of the duel of the strongest holy words are definitely not simple. In a tall building in the distance, a group of people have gathered to watch the battle. Most of them are from the city of Asia The noble royal family also know in detail what is happening now. Of course, they don''t know that the one who is fighting with the Pope is the strongest sage of the seven God church. However, although Vivian is only a girl who looks sixteen or seventeen years old, she can''t be wrong as yachui''s Pope. Being able to fight with her is enough to see that The fighting people became stronger. Bursts of exclamations and discussions continued to come out of the mouths of these war watchers. During the discussion, the great sage condensed the illusion of the seven gods, which was a ten meter high illusion of the seven gods. It was mighty and stood on the Huangdu street, and Vivian was unwilling to be weak. With a soft drink, a huge divine beast was condensed. Alpaca, as the saint of Shenma cult The noble image of the beast has long been known to outsiders, so most people recognize what it is. "The phantom of the seven gods and the phantom of the holy beast" and "the duel between the two churches at the peak of power" The people expressed great expectation. Then, in the eyes of the people, the phantom of the seven gods and the phantom of the holy beast collided with each other. The momentum of the impact could be clearly perceived even in the high-rise buildings hundreds of meters away. It was shocking. I saw that the phantom of the Holy beast and the seven gods, which was tens of meters high, had begun to fight, and at one moment, the front feet of the holy beast lay on the shoulders of the seven gods On her arm, the profound meaning of the holy word was released by Vivian, who was integrated into the holy beast, and constantly bombarded the phantom of the seven gods. The people watching the war were stunned when they saw the picture that was described as 18 prohibitions. "The fighting style of god horse believers really opened people''s eyes." 8This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 734

    Debbie and Longbao fight against the king of war, Gloria against Saruman, Freya against the lonely demon God, daggins against the arrogant demon God, Vivian against the great sage, bacahaz and the greedy demon God are fighting in the air, and the black sage and Yoda are also fighting equally.


    Among the Royal capitals of Asia, the only one at a disadvantage now is Aifeiya.


    Aifeiya prepares herself to be entangled by the jealous devil. As Yichui, Aifeiya, who is originally quite weak, happens to meet the nemesis of the jealous devil. Jealousy is one of the seven original sins. Everyone will have jealousy in his heart, which is the embodiment of injustice. Aifeiya is full of all kinds of unfairness, and her strength is the weakest, Ye Chui doesn''t seem to love her as much as other girls. Of course, she feels it from the eyes of outsiders. Although Aifeiya doesn''t care about these, some thoughts are deeply buried in her heart.


    At this moment, these thoughts are completely pulled out by the greedy demon God


    Jealousy, unwillingness, sadness, despair, pain


    Various emotions began to take root in Aifeiya''s heart involuntarily, almost breaking her fragile heart defense.


    "You envy Debbie that they are loved by hammerhead. You envy them that they become strong with the help of hammerhead, but you have nothing. Hammerhead makes you an imperial affairs officer, which is the most arduous work. He built the blood hammer Empire, but asks you to deal with all the affairs of this country. You are just a tool he uses. You are the most paid but received by all the girls around him But at least, how unfair "


    As if the voice directly into the bottom of her heart kept ringing, Aifeiya had no idea of resistance. She squatted on the ground with her ears in pain. Her guardian angel Athena also showed a painful tone and lay on his shoulder dying.


    The figure of the jealous demon God is real and illusory. It floats around her with a sneer on her face. It''s almost that it can completely collapse this woman. She will become her own puppet. Although her strength is insufficient, if she becomes a puppet, she has great use and only needs another fire


    "You are the worst girl around him, the least powerful, the least spoiled, the least beautiful, and also the worst in shape," said the jealous demon in a bewitching voice, which seemed like a spring out of control, surging out from the bottom of effia''s heart one after another with magical power.


    However, the trembling Aifeiya suddenly stopped at this moment, and a trace of Qingming came into her mind.


    "Something''s wrong," she mumbled and stood up from the ground. "Something''s wrong. What you said is a lie and a fake. You''re confusing me."


    "What I said is true," said the jealous demon hurriedly. I don''t know where except for mistakes, Aifeiya, who was already in the quagmire of jealousy, suddenly woke up.


    "You say I can''t be spoiled. My strength is not beautiful enough. These words may really sink me, but" Aifeiya grabbed the Thunder Dragon fire sword that was accidentally dropped and inserted on the ground, and the fire burned. She looked at the jealous demon coldly, "But you say I''m not as tall as them. At least I''m sure of that. My chest is at least three times bigger than Debbie, so you''re lying to me."


    Jealous demon: ""


    It was not easy to pull Aifeiya close to the quagmire of jealousy, but now she suddenly woke up because of her big chest and small chest. How confident and proud she was that her chest was three times bigger than Debbie


    When she regained her consciousness, she was burning with war and bathed in divine brilliance, which was the light of knights.


    Among the four professions in the mainland of egendas, magicians, swordsmen and even believers have a higher level. If they embark on the road of these three professions, they will have the hope to stand at the peak of the world. However, there are only two levels for knights, ordinary knights and paladins. The strength of paladins is equivalent to that of specialized magicians and swordsmen. There is no possibility of becoming knights, and there is no possibility of becoming knights Strength is easier to obtain. As long as you swear allegiance to the master, complete the master''s task, get the knight''s gun and knight Paladin given by the master, you can obtain the strength of the oath. Entering the paladin field is easier than entering the specialization field and swordsman field. But by this time, the knight has come to an end, and no one has ever entered a higher level of knight.


    Aifeiya is a hammerhead knight and now a paladin. Her strength is not enough to fight against the enemies of the demon God level, but now she is fearless. She will no longer accept the temptation of jealous demon gods. Her heart is burning with war. She no longer has any hesitation about her oath master Ye Chui. For him, she is willing to fight until her body exhausts the last trace of magic.


    Then, just then, her armor suddenly lit up.


    This armor was created by Ye Chui and was made by short craftsmen not long ago. At that time, ye Chui told Aifeiya that this armor was specially made for her and has magical power. In recent days, Aifeiya did not find any difference in this armor. It is really strong, but that''s all. A good armor can increase the strength of a soldier, but it does She was once lost, but at this time she realized that it was not so.


    The strength of her oath to leaf droop burned at this moment. Athena, who was lying on her shoulder, turned into bursts of white light and integrated into the armor. The bright silver armor seemed to lose its original shape and obtain the sublimation of a certain germplasm at this moment.


    After ye Chui understood the dark elements, the girls around her were born with guardian angels. Not long ago, ye Chui found that he could use the power of the girls to build a power bridge between him and the girls. When he found this, ye Chui went the opposite way. Since he could use the power of the girls, The girls can also borrow his power. This is the function of Aifeiya''s armor. At this time, this armor becomes the helmet of oath, connecting her and ye Chui, so that she can use Ye Chui''s power to fly slowly into the air. As a paladin, she was unable to fly, but she did. She looked at the jealous demon who had been shocked and said to her solemnly: "I''m an all powerful Knight now" On the wilderness bordering the blood hammer Empire and the Western shire, Yechui, SERTI and faceless man met the demon emperor and the battle body was in a tense battle. Now Yechui has begun to implement his plan. In the boiling magma sea with bubbles, Yechui condensed a flat bottom, and even condensed a corner of an ancient and simple town on the flat land with earth magic from all aspects It seems to be a stage in the magma sea. In fact, it is indeed a stage. A corner of this strange town is the storm city ten thousand years ago. After SERTI picked up the young demon emperor faramo in the endless mountains, he took him to the storm City, raised him and taught others about Swordsmanship. At this time, SERTI and faramo were shown on this stage She has lived in her home for several years, and now SERTI, who is wearing a suit of armor and wrapped his peerless face on the stage, is repeating the scene at that time. She is teaching faramo swordsmanship. It goes without saying that the young faramo is naturally made of faceless people. "The sword should be steady. Don''t tremble. The blade should be balanced with the arm. Only by balancing the blade and the arm can the stabbing of the blade get the maximum strength. The pace should also give me a firm stand. If you tremble, I''ll hit you on your ass. you just tremble. I call you tremble" "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" "sister selty. It''s not my fault. A bug climbed into my trouser leg." SERTI, a armor warrior who was not funny at that time, solemnly taught faramo, who was only a teenager, to teach fencing. This scene was really staged tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, faramo''s ass was swollen for several days by SERTI''s cruel beating, so he has a deep memory. When he saw this scene, the originally ferocious demon emperor''s body stopped in the magma sea , he seemed to be stunned. The demon emperor''s battle body was integrated with the old book and the tyrant king. He had part of the memory of the demon emperor. Even after many years, he was still impressed by the scene of being taught a lesson when he was a child. Yechui deliberately asked SERTI and faceless people to repeat the original scene in order to shake the soul of the demon emperor''s battle body and make him lose his mind for a moment. "Here''s the opportunity." Ye Chui, who was hiding next to him, saw the gaffe of the demon emperor''s battle body. His eyes suddenly brightened. His body seemed to turn into a rush of thunder. In his hand, there was a powerful magic ball ready to attack the demon emperor''s battle body. However, when ye Chui rushed to the demon emperor''s battle body, a tough palm suddenly grabbed Ye Chui''s neck and instantly attacked Ye Chui Turn into invisibility. "Do you think you can confuse me only by this trick? Even if the past things are left in my memory, they have no meaning to me." the demon emperor''s eyes are cold and look at Ye Chui without emotion, "Almighty magician, you let me down. Do you only know how to use these cunning tricks and dare not fight me head-on?" Ye Chui was pinched by his throat and his face was a little blue, but soon he lit up bursts of white light fog, turned into a piece of white light, escaped from the demon emperor''s battle body, and re condensed in front of SERTI and faceless man. SERTI and faceless man naturally ignored playing their own roles and looked at the demon emperor''s battle body warily. "I can''t fool him." SERTI took off his helmet and threw it aside. He asked in a low voice, "so hammer head, it seems that we are going to use plan 8. Do we have plan 8?" "yes." Ye Chui nodded calmly, then grabbed the Faceless Man''s arm and ran away. "Run away" SERTI: "" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 735

    Since ye Chui, SERTI and faceless man met the demon emperor battle body until now, ye Chui has been just delaying time. He can''t use it now and has no confidence to defeat the powerful demon emperor battle body. Therefore, after several plans previously thought of to delay time all failed, ye Chui immediately didn''t hesitate and immediately implemented the ultimate plan Ba SA Ya run.,


    He took the Faceless Man''s arm and took him away because he knew that the faceless man was not fast enough. As for SERTI, the sister didn''t have to worry about Yechui.


    With the sound of "whoosh", ye Chui and the figure of the faceless man seemed to turn into a lightning that ran away at a high speed, and immediately separated from the magma sea transformed by the demon emperor''s battle body. SERTI followed suit, summoned his own magic motorcycle, and rushed out in bursts of black shadows with a buzzing sound of the magic engine and the sound of horses.


    "Almighty magician, I didn''t expect that you didn''t even have the courage to fight me head-on. The demon emperor set a killing game for you ten thousand years ago. The person he attaches most importance to in the world is just a coward who doesn''t dare to fight head-on."


    The idea of the demon emperor''s war body spread in all directions and involuntarily entered Ye Chui''s consciousness, which made Ye Chui feel the deep contempt in his consciousness.


    Ye Chui looked indifferent. He grabbed the Faceless Man with one hand and stretched forward with the other. He successively opened the portal in front of him. The lightning like figure was constantly moving towards the East. He was quickly rushing to the direction of the imperial capital Yasha.


    Of course, in order to avoid the ferocious killing of the demon emperor''s war body, he deliberately chose the path of the wilderness.


    Serty followed him, and the idea of the demon emperor''s war body came from the rear one after another.


    "Come to war"


    "Almighty magician, you can''t escape"


    "Come and finish this fateful battle with me. I was born to defeat you."


    These terrible ideas spread in all directions like a radio signal. Ye Chui didn''t notice at first, but soon realized that it was the intention of the demon emperor''s war body. These ideas exuded a strong sense of killing. Some ordinary beasts around felt these ideas, their eyes turned red and showed a cruel side, and the Warcraft began to go crazy, Wantonly attacked all the creatures around him, and some villages and towns just affected along the way broke out one bloody battle after another in an instant.


    Under the terror of the demon emperor''s war body, the ferocity in everyone''s heart seemed to be pulled out and turned into a ferocious beast.


    Ye Chui''s figure, who was fleeing quickly, suddenly stopped. SERTI said ouch, stopped aside and looked at Ye Chui strangely: "why don''t you escape?"


    The faceless man was pulled away by Ye Chui. He was miserable all the way. Although he was no longer a human, he still squatted on the ground in pain and retched in his mouth.


    "The demon emperor''s battle body is not unable to catch up with us, but he is deliberately luring me to take the initiative to fight with him and forcing me to stop delaying time to fight," said Ye Chui LengSheng. He knows that although SERTI''s realm is amazing, he still can''t compare with himself. He doesn''t notice what the demon emperor''s battle body has just done along the way.


    Ye Chui simply explained and continued: "he deliberately spread the idea of murder along the way, which will cause all kinds of chaos. This is forcing me to compete with him. It''s really a vicious means."


    Both SERTI and the faceless man looked cold, and in a flash, the figure of the demon emperor appeared in front of them again, with a sneer on their evil face: "run, why don''t you continue to run?"


    "Don''t run."


    Ye Chui took a deep breath and tried to restore himself to his peak. His eyes looked at the demon emperor''s battle body like electricity. All kinds of magic breath continued to diffuse around his body, and his voice became full of surging war spirit: "come on, I want to see how powerful the ultimate battle body created by the demon emperor to deal with me."


    SERTI and faceless people also have high morale and want to join the war together. However, SERTI hesitates slightly. She feels that ye Chui is more aggressive than ever. People like this will generally have their own pride. I''m afraid they won''t be too happy to join hands with others to resist the enemy


    Then, when she was thinking about it with the Faceless Man, she just heard Ye Chui suddenly turn around and say to them in a very calm tone: "wait, you will sneak into him. Don''t be soft hearted."


    Selty and Faceless Man: ""


    What about pride


    "Hum"


    The demon emperor''s battle body had understood Ye Chui''s shamelessness long ago. At this time, there was only contempt on her face. However, selti and faceless people really made him care. Faceless people are OK to say that she only has a strong ability to change appearance, but her combat effectiveness can be ignored. But selti''s strength can''t be underestimated. If she really sneaked an attack when she was directly with Ye Chui, That might really hurt yourself.


    Thinking of this, the demon emperor moved in his hand, and a page of Bible Scripture was thrown out of his hand. It was a Holy Spirit Scripture, which quickly turned into an angry figure osfrey


    At the beginning, osfrey was plotted against Ye Chui, but he was plotted against by Ye Chui and suffered heavy losses. However, he became the most powerful Holy Spirit in the history of the church as a cardinal, which made him the most powerful Holy Spirit in the history of the church. However, he still suffered heavy losses in the war when the blood hammer empire was established, and was severely repaired by bakahaz, an old opponent who understood it, Finally, ye chuyin almost completely turned into ashes. Finally, the king of war solidified him and became a powerful weapon in the hands of the hammer crusher.


    At this moment, the demon emperor war body activated osfrey and let the terrible Holy Spirit deal with SERTI and faceless people. Osfrey, like a ghost from hell, roared and rushed at serty and faceless man standing on one side with rolling black fog. Serty made a sound in his mouth, summoned a huge sickle and began to resist osfrey''s crazy attack. Ye Chui was slightly stunned. Naturally, he knew that the king of war took osfrey and used it as a weapon. Originally, he thought osfrey had been taken to the imperial capital Yasha, but he didn''t expect that on the demon emperor''s battle body, he watched the crazy osfrey fight with SERTI''s Faceless Man, He knew that osfrey, who was already the Holy Spirit, could not beat SERTI, but it was no problem to entangle him for a short time, but SERTI could not have another chance to help him. It''s also good. His eyes looked coldly at the demon emperor''s battle body in front. From the crossing to now, his war intention has never been stronger. Under the regulation of dark magic elements, seven series magic elements slowly emerged beside him. Lightning, flame, wind, dust, water mist, light, space, and many visions loomed in the dark, He has raised the realm of Almighty magic to the limit. Previously, he deliberately procrastinated, hoping to wait until Debbie and others can borrow his strength, but now that there is no possibility of further procrastination, ye Chui has to fight with all his strength. His fighting spirit has been raised to the limit. The demon emperor''s fighting body vaguely showed a touch of contempt on his face, stepped out towards Ye Chui, and instantly appeared in front of Ye Chui. "Almighty, how can you compare with me?" the terrible pressure spread in all directions, the earth cracked, the sky seemed to collapse, the wind roared, a huge lightning with thick waist fell from the sky, and dense space cracks filled the air. Some cracks did not heal in thousands of years. This war, Turn this fertile land into a dead land and become one of the Jedi experienced by magicians and swordsmen in the future. The terrible vibration spread in all directions under your feet, and the villages and towns close to here panicked one after another, as if the end had come. This is the collision of the most powerful forces on the continent of egendas. It is the most powerful World War I that has never been seen since the birth of mankind. The demon emperor in that year was stronger than the current Yechui and the battle body of the demon emperor, but at that time, the demon emperor was already invincible. His opponent was not anyone or a spirit qualified to play. His intention was to face the ethereal creation God, Therefore, he never really showed his most powerful power, but now, the ultimate state of power burst out between Ye Chui and the demon emperor. Some have long been concerned about the strong existence or influence of the battle between Ye Chui and the hammer breaker, and at this time, they all showed their shocked and speechless expressions. In the hammer breaker''s plan to invade the blood hammer Empire, the seven God Church almost poured out. The king of war tried to contact the time tower to attack the magician who forcibly seized the top of the time tower, but the saints of the time tower refused. They vaguely knew some truth and were ready to watch on the wall. The pictures of Ye Chui and the demon emperor''s battle body are being visited by seven saints with magical power in the hall on the top of the tower of time at this moment. They have to be shocked. The magician named hammerhead has come to this step, and even they can''t explore the whole of the battle. The regular breath of time and eternity blocks some of their peeping eyes. "Almighty magic, this is the most complete Almighty magic. The Almighty magic we achieved by borrowing the top of the time tower is only skin deep." "the power of the demon emperor''s war body is more powerful, and his power is more powerful than Almighty magic." "the power of the hammer is not enough to defeat the demon emperor''s war body." "the demon emperor ten thousand years ago is far more powerful than we thought." Although the seven saints could not visit the whole battle, they could still see the strength of both sides of the battlefield. They hated Ye Chui to the bone, but at this time, they vaguely expected Ye Chui to defeat the demon emperor. However, in their view, ye Chui was not sure of winning the battle, unless there was a miracle to be continued. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 736

    eax; The battle between Ye Chui and the demon emperor''s battle body has exceeded the cognition of the general realm on the continent of egandas. Even the saints of the time tower can''t peep into the details of the battle. They spread the picture of the battle here through some powerful magic power. They just looked at the two figures fighting like shadows among the seven people, Seven people can only simply judge that ye Chui is downwind, but other information is completely incomprehensible.


    With the help of the top of the tower of time, the seven once obtained the omnipotent magic realm, but that realm is not real and has great defects. Now they understand what the real omnipotent is like. Ye Chui''s power has far exceeded their imagination.


    "The secret script left by the time tower tells that the demon emperor is that this demon emperor battle body is only the power left by the demon emperor, but it already has such a strong strength. We tried to reach the realm of the demon emperor with the power of seven people. It''s too arrogant."


    "Omniscient seven powers are the foundation of all rules and powers in the world. Only a magician in the time tower two years ago obtained the fur of them. It''s not easy to gather the seven powers."


    "The demon emperor has done it, and this hammer can do it."


    "He may have come to our world arranged by the creator God. It is her means to punish the devil emperor against the sky. People around him have realized the seven big ideas one after another. This is the destiny."


    "The demon emperor tried to create the world. It seems that there is a deeper conspiracy in it."


    "700 years before the creation of the world, after watching the secret script of the time tower, the magician once asserted that if the demon emperor wanted to create the world, he must destroy the world first. At that time, he was expelled from the time tower as a mental disorder. Now imagine that his research may really have some truth."


    "The magical creation left by the magician was obtained by the hammer, and the value of that thing can only be mastered by the hammer. This is indeed cause and effect."


    "We were embarrassed by the hammer because of the top of the time tower. We almost had to participate in the plan of the hammer crusher, the king of war. We almost made a big mistake."


    "Hundreds of millions of creatures on egandas can only be saved by this hammer"


    "But we can''t help him what"


    "Then we can only pray that he can win"


    On the wilderness in the south of the blood hammer Empire, SERTI was standing on a big tree up to ten meters high. Her body seemed to have no weight. Standing on the top branches of the tree, her body fluctuated slightly with the strong wind. She held a completely dark magic magnetic sniper in her arms. She was aiming the Magic Magnetic Sniper at the battlefield below.


    Ye Chui and the demon emperor are fighting inside. The powerful rule force distorts the time and space there. Ordinary people can''t even see what it is. SERTI can''t directly intervene in this level of battle, so she had to borrow other methods to help Ye Chui and try to help Ye Chui with a big sniper.


    Of course, the bullet she shot with the Magic Magnetic sniper is not just a simple bullet, nor is it the kind of daggins that attaches her own dark power to the bullet. The Magic Magnetic sniper is black, because that is her body. Except for her head, SERTI''s body can change at will. Her body has long been not a real flesh body, It is the existence of the soul of the black dragon under some kind of sacrifice of the demon emperor. She can directly integrate a part of her body into the Magic Magnetic sniper. The bullet fired is also a part of her body and has unpredictable power. That is the dragon soul bullet


    however


    After aiming for a long time, the sister finally took away the Magic Magnetic Sniper: "I can''t get in at all, and my sniping skills are general. If Freya were here," she thought of something and looked aside, "faceless people don''t know if they can take osfrey."


    Osfrey was a cardinal before he became the Holy Spirit. He is the highest class in the world. The faceless man was only an intermediate swordsman. Even if he was transformed by Jarvis, he can only play the level of a junior swordsman. However, he is a natural nemesis for the Holy Spirit osfrey. Although osfrey still maintains his original human form, But for the Holy Spirit, perception has degenerated. His eyes can''t see anything. He can only distinguish the enemy through breath.


    Unfortunately, faceless people now have the ability to change their breath. They can change their breath at will, and even imitate the breath of others.


    It may be difficult to imitate the breath of powerful people such as ye Chui and SERTI, but ordinary things are almost 10% similar. For example, now faceless people are easy to change into a rooster


    Osfrey was wrapped in black fog and hissed in his mouth. His eyes without any field of vision looked around madly. His hands kept flying around. The breath of faceless people was here just now, but when he rushed over, faceless people suddenly disappeared.


    Where he is, I must tear him apart


    The rooster "clucked" and walked past osfrey. Osfrey turned a blind eye and a deaf ear. When the attack easily wound around osfrey''s back, the rooster suddenly burst up, and his sharp beak turned into a short sword. The faceless man was showing his starting skills. The cold light lit up, accompanied by osfrey''s cry, The intermediate attack skill launched by the faceless man silently attacks aosongfuli''s back without reservation.


    The black light splashed everywhere. With Osborne''s spirit and physique today, this simple attack could not completely hit him. Osborne turned and waved his terrible claws to grasp the Faceless Man in his roar, but the faceless man turned and fled immediately when he hit, and the speed was fast. Osborne hurried to pursue in his roar, but soon he lost the breath of faceless man. In front of him was a pile of rubble, and faceless people were easy to form an ordinary stone to hide in. When osfreyton "ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah. SERTI, who was standing on the tree, shook his head with a face of fierce sweat: "is this playing hide and seek with the blind? It seems that faceless people can entangle osfrey in a short time." SERTI no longer paid attention to the battle between faceless people and osfrey, and continued to look at the battle between Ye Chui and the demon emperor. The roar was like a meteorite falling from the sky. A terrible huge pit appeared on the ground, and the cracks spread around. It was Ye Chui who lay in the pit. He was hit hard by the demon emperor''s battle body, and his body fell to the ground. At this time, ye Chui looked quite embarrassed. After all, the almighty state was much worse, Although the magic emperor war is not a complete realm of power that can be used, it is still not something Ye Chui can resist. When it can''t be used, ye Chui can''t be the opponent of the demon emperor''s war body at all. It was the limit that he could resist for half an hour. At last, his bones seemed to be broken and his blood splashed. The strong body he got was slowly merging. There were injuries on the demon emperor''s battle body, but his injury was not fatal at all. He recovered quickly under his strong healing ability. Ye Chui struggled to get up from the pit, and his body stumbled. The demon emperor''s battle body was suspended beside him, with a sneer on his face: "you lost" "not necessarily." Ye Chui smiled coldly on his bloodstained face, and his eyes suddenly looked at the towering tree hundreds of meters away. He knew that SERTI was hiding on the tree and waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack. Previously, he found himself unavoidable and was hit hard by the demon emperor''s battle body. With the last bit of strength, he chose the landing position, just allowing the demon emperor''s battle body to turn its back to the big tree to create an opportunity for SERTI. And selty didn''t let her down. "Good chance" serty pulled the trigger immediately. Whoosh, the black dragon soul bullet is fired. Instantly killed behind the demon emperor''s battle body. The demon emperor still sneered on his face, and his body suddenly flickered. The bullet flew directly and didn''t hurt him: "do you think I didn''t notice selty hiding in that big tree?" whew, the black bullet directly hit Ye Chui''s thigh. Ye Chui: SERTI on the big tree lying in the trough took off the Magic Magnetic sniper, looked at the situation there, but smiled happily: "my sniping skill seems not bad." after ye Chui turned his eyes, his face suddenly showed bursts of surprise: "this is" he, who was originally decadent and embarrassed, suddenly felt full of strength again, He stood up and felt that his body was rapidly recovering its strength. His expression was full of surprise. The demon emperor''s battle body was shocked and turned to look at the big tree. SERTI stood on a tree branch and gestured a thumb at Ye Chui. Her bullet was intended to shoot Ye Chui at the beginning. The bullet contained the strength of her body and was a part of her. After being integrated into Ye Chui''s body, it could help Ye Chui''s body quickly recover to its peak. However, if she accidentally shot at the demon emperor''s battle body, The bullet transformed from her body will directly destroy the body structure of the demon emperor''s war body and cause damage to him. In short, SERTI''s Magic Magnetic sniper is to add blood to friendly units and cause damage to enemy units. Ye Chui felt that his body had quickly recovered its vitality, his mental strength had become full, and his physical injury had quickly recovered and recovered to its peak. He looked at SERTI with amazement. Unexpectedly, SERTI could stimulate this skill. He laughed at the demon emperor''s battle body arrogantly: "continue to fight." PS: Anna, the vanguard, is very good. It''s not over yet. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 737

    Ye Chui was healed and helped by SERTI. All the injuries left by the previous battle with the demon emperor battle body recovered and fought with the demon emperor battle body again. The demon emperor battle body felt the most profound changes in Ye Chui''s state. He couldn''t help but be shocked. The bullets fired by SERTI obviously contained some life energy. The demon emperor battle body knew what happened to SERTI''s body, The dragon soul with black burning dragon left in the body can not only nourish the body injury, but also make up for his consumption up to now.


    He glanced at serty, who was standing on a big tree in the distance, and his eyes flashed.


    Ye Chui''s current state is still far from the magic emperor''s battle body. After dozens of minutes, he fell into the disadvantage again. His body was bombarded by the magic emperor''s battle body several times, and the magic emperor''s battle body has been paying attention to SERTI''s movements from beginning to end.


    When he found that SERTI aimed the Magic Magnetic sniper here again, he smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, waiting for this moment


    Whoosh


    The dragon soul bullet was shot from SERTI''s Magic Magnetic sniper and came to them almost instantly.


    The demon emperor battle body had already made up its mind and was ready to take SERTI''s bullet, but it made the demon emperor battle body feel a little strange for a moment. SERTI''s accuracy was a little poor. The bullet that could recover was completely missed and could not shoot Ye Chui at all. It was like shooting at himself


    Hum, well, ye Chui has been playing tricks to escape since the war, which has cost him a lot. Now take this opportunity to recover.


    The demon emperor''s body flickered and took the initiative to intercept in front of the bullet. He stretched his hands and let the bullet shoot into his abdomen, waiting for the recovery of strength.


    however


    With a bang, the bullet shot into his body, and the next moment a terrible hole appeared in his abdomen. The pain instantly swept through the soul of the demon emperor''s battle body. His face was shocked, he looked down at his abdomen, and then looked up at SERTI standing on the high tree


    Well, it can still be like this


    Ye Chui finally knew at this time that the real feature of SERTI''s skills was to add blood to the allies and hurt the enemies. Of course, it was actually decided by SERTI herself. What she shot out now was her own body. It was all in one thought whether to heal or hurt the other party.


    "Ah ah ah"


    The demon emperor roared in his mouth, and the terrible wound in his abdomen recovered quickly. His body shape had quickly flown to SERTI standing on the tree branch, ready to kill the super nanny directly.


    With a sound from SERTI''s trough, he quickly aimed at the Magic Magnetic sniper, and slammed a gun in the direction of the magic emperor''s battle body.


    With the experience of the previous shot, the demon Emperor didn''t dare to connect again. Moreover, the dragon soul bullet was powerful. Although he could block it directly, the best way was to dodge. God knows if there were any hidden hands in this attack. Thinking of this, he immediately flashed his body and avoided the flying dragon soul bullet, Then he suddenly felt a big change in his face, and ye Chui''s momentum suddenly climbed up. When the demon emperor''s battle body killed SERTI, ye Chui also took action and followed closely. The dragon soul bullet was dodged by the demon emperor''s battle body and directly shot into Ye Chui''s body, so that ye Chui, who was originally tired and injured, quickly recovered.


    "Come on, let''s fight again" Ye Chui''s high voice came from behind.


    Demon emperor battle body: ""


    The bloody battles throughout the continent of egandas have now completely turned white hot.


    In the spirit space of the shire forest, with the help of the spirit plant magic in Lil''s wrong skill book, the shire spirit can resist the crazy attack of the insect nest. The spirit plant magic needs a lot of magic, but lil only urges the plant seeds, and the spirit magic only needs the seeds to stimulate the plant growth, so lil only needs to provide the seeds to the spirit soldiers, You can let these elf soldiers play most of the power of ELF plants.


    After several bloody battles, several elf soldiers as scouts sent back an important message. They found the location of the first mother nest of the insect nest.


    The insect nest is not a single individual. Although it can be expressed as a strange yellow insect, it actually has a honeycomb consciousness, which is gathered by thousands of independent consciousness. Under the control of the rules of life, it can transform any form of life, including animals, Warcraft and plants, into its own energy, so that each independent consciousness can obtain an individual.


    As long as the energy of life is enough, it can create almost endless individuals, and what is needed to derive individuals is the mother nest.


    The function of the mother nest is to digest all kinds of life energy and turn it into a solid swarm of insects.


    After the initial attack of the insect nest, the female insects with the function of the mother nest multiplied rapidly. Now after fighting for such a long time, the elders of the shire elves have long found that if the mother nest is destroyed, the insects born from the mother nest will die accordingly, including the mother nest from the division of the mother nest will wither at the same time, so, If the first mother nest is destroyed, all insect groups can be completely eliminated.


    Although it is impossible to completely kill the insect nest by completely killing the first mother nest, it can effectively seal it, prevent her from contacting life energy and can no longer reproduce the insect population.


    "We''re going to take people to destroy the first mother''s nest." after learning the location of the first mother''s nest, an elf elder quickly said that the prohibition matrix of the elf space is still not broken. If you want to live, you have to completely seal the insect''s nest, and the location of the first mother''s nest is absolutely good news. Other shire elves soldiers were also excited at the same time. Of course, it is very dangerous to sneak into the hinterland of the insect nest to destroy the first mother nest, which is bound to cause great damage. Elves who had become weak and full of human weaknesses due to the impact of natural disasters will certainly shrink back, but the fighting these days has brought back some noble qualities of elves, For a moment, no one retreated and was full of war. However, Lille suddenly shook her head at this time: "what are you going to do? Die? Stay here for me. I''ll destroy the first mother nest alone." the fairy elder was surprised and hurriedly advised, "no, you have to stay here to preside over the situation. Don''t take risks." it''s not a risk. Don''t worry, the insect nest can''t do anything about me. " Lille said and entered. "I quietly ran to the first mother''s nest to give it a big one." "Lord Queen" other elves looked worried, but Lille had made up her mind. She couldn''t stop her current state, let alone these elves. While talking, Lille quickly flew to the location of the first mother''s nest detected by the scouts. She knew in her heart that ye Chui might need her own strength, and she needed a quick decision. At the same time, Jarvis of sin city has reached the last moment after playing around with the plague and natural disasters. The puppet army has firmly suppressed many zombies. Those zombies are only infected by the plague and burst out of their physical potential, However, this power can not be used for a long time, and Zombies without self will can not compare with the soul of puppets. In addition, puppets are not afraid of plague infection and vaguely restrain plague zombies. Jarvis is pressing step by step to push the scourge of plague into a desperate situation. In the royal city of Asia, the battle between hippo and the big snake was extremely fierce, destroying countless houses. Hippo''s power came from the big snake, but she herself was the most powerful weapon used to destroy the demon emperor and had a powerful attack ability that the big snake didn''t have. After repeated battles, the big snake''s physical strength declined and gradually fell into the disadvantage in front of Hippo. Daggins and the arrogant demon God, Freya and the lonely demon God, bakahaz and the greedy demon God, aifia and the jealous demon God, Vivian and the great sage, Gloria and Saruman, the dark elf king and the source of hatred, Yoda and the black sage, a bloody battle is coming to an end, and the people on the side of Yechui are faintly standing above. On the gedumu wasteland, there are jagged mountains everywhere. The battle between Debbie and the king of battle caused terrible damage. The ground where they passed was golden. It was a land transformed into gold by Debbie''s golden sword. This transformation is not complete. It will dissipate automatically after a period of time. Only real understanding can permanently convert gold. In the middle of the fierce battle, Debbie suddenly realized that her body was golden and flew high. "So it is." she looked at her golden hand and whispered to herself. At this moment, she fully understood and officially stepped into the field of swordsman. Because of her understanding of, she also had a deeper understanding of. The king of war looked at Debbie in the sky and his eyes narrowed. In the distance, Long Bao was roaring and flying at a high speed, trying to get rid of a group of female dragon souls chasing after him. On the southern wilderness of the blood hammer Empire, faceless people were still playing around the old blind osfrey. The battle between Ye Chui and the demon emperor''s battle body has lasted two hours. SERTI has restored Ye Chui''s state three times and severely damaged the demon emperor''s battle body twice. She has fired five dragon soul bullets. At this time, she has shown her tired color. The dragon soul bullet is a powerful skill to stimulate on the premise of consuming her own existence. Although this consumption can be recovered, it makes her extremely weak in a short time. She knows that she has been at the end of her captivity and can no longer release the dragon soul bullet to help Ye Chui. In the distance, with the earth shaking roar, ye Chui was hit again by the demon emperor''s battle body, and his body fell heavily on the earth. In the big pit full of cracks, ye Chui''s body looked very miserable. In the high altitude, the demon emperor''s battle body gave out wanton laughter, dived down, and decided to end the battle. But at this time, ye Chui smiled. "Their battle is over, let''s start" opens to be continued. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 738

    Originally, the battle between Ye Chui and the demon emperor was already at a very high level. Now ye Chui also uses it. The collision between the two is not something ordinary creatures can peep at. Even selti, who is closest to the battlefield, knows that ye Chui and the demon emperor are there, but she can''t see, feel or hear their battle at all.


    , this realm represents omnipotent magic and omniscient rules, but when they reach this field, they do not represent only these. Omnipotence represents all things in the world, omniscient represents the operating rules of the world, and their battle has already exceeded the inherent limitations of time and space.


    Ye Chui once used it. It was a battle with the demon emperor''s war shadow on the gedumu wasteland. At that time, he directly killed the demon emperor''s war shadow almost effortlessly. Although the demon emperor''s war shadow was powerful at that time, it was not enough to see in front of Ye Chui. At that time, ye Chui didn''t even exert his power at all.


    In that realm, he treated the demon emperor''s war shadow to him like a local chicken and tile dog. Now, ye Chui met the same demon emperor''s war body. Although neither of them is complete, the power at that level has still surpassed any creatures on egandas continent, and even the creatures in the world can''t understand the battle


    On gedumu wasteland, she realized that Debbie, who became the sword saint, was looking weakly at the far south. The huge sword was inserted into the ground, emitting a faint yellow light. Because of Ye Chui''s strength, she was very weak now, and the king of war was lying sadly aside, covered with scars and unwilling. He was just a shadow of the demon emperor, Reviewing the battle for thousands of years in the trial of the demon emperor, he slowly had his own will. He wanted to get his own freedom, but he couldn''t escape the control of the demon emperor after all, but finally he was lucky to get a chance. As long as he killed Ye Chui, the demon emperor promised to help her solidify her flesh again


    He was born to kill Ye Chui. He worked hard to kill Ye Chui for so long, but all this dissipated after all.


    He looked at the little girl standing in the distance and gave a sad laugh: "Everything is nothingness. The demon emperor must have known all this for a long time. All our actions are hammered under his eyes. He is the enemy of the demon emperor after all. The battle between him and the demon emperor is the battle of fate. None of us can intervene. At best, we just help ye hang warm up. The hammer will die under the demon emperor sooner or later. This is fate."


    "Shut up"


    Debbie is concentrating on perceiving the battle in the south. Although she is here, she also participated in the battle. She waved to the king of war, and the golden sword surged out. With the pain and groan of the king of war, his body has completely changed into gold, which is permanent gold. Debbie can now transform anything at will, including winning Getting things into gold forever is the most powerful talent skill possessed by the ancient Golden Dragon. Debbie is also the only creature who has understood this rule since ancient times.


    Turn the king of battle into gold and kill forever, as if it was just for Debbie. Her eyes continued to look to the South and prayed secretly for the battle that was taking place.


    Longbao''s huge body fell from the sky and landed next to Debbie.


    In the royal capital of Asia, Goliath gasped for breath and looked at Saruman who fell to the ground. When she lent Yechui strength earlier, she thought Saruman was dead, but the insidious old man suddenly burst into trouble and pretended to be dead. However, Goliath had the most complete and thorough control. Although she lent Yechui part, she was not affected and frightened In addition, one punch blasted Saruman and Sauron''s eyes into meat residue


    She glanced at Saruman''s miserable appearance, and turned away reluctantly. Her eyes fell on the guard lying next to her to resist the enemy. The guard was seriously injured and pale.


    "Mr. guard, I''m sorry I killed you." Gloria burst into sad tears.


    The guard: "Miss Gloria, I''m not dead"


    Hippo stood expressionless in the debris of a house. Beside her lay a dead snake. Hippo was born to fight, so her fight with the snake was fierce but not hard. She didn''t spend much power to solve the natural disaster snake. At the moment, she looked at the south. Although her face was still paralyzed, her subconsciously clenched hands showed The worry in her heart.


    Daggins appeared from the black fog, and a black robe floated over her. She found that no one around peeped at her just red fruit body. She was quietly relieved, and then her eyes also looked to the south.


    By virtue of the power of the omnipotent knight, Aifeiya solved the jealous demon God. She watched the jealous demon God disappear into ashes in the roar, but her face was a little depressed. Her battle borrowed Ye Chui''s power, but the omnipotent was the power that ye Chui fully mastered, just like Ye Chui borrowed Goliath''s power, but Goliath didn''t notice it at all. Aifeiya''s borrowing was right The influence of leaf droop is also minimal, but it still makes effia worried. She looks to the south.


    Vivian finally used powerful holy words one after another to completely end the attack of the great sage and defeat it. The Bible in the hands of the great sage dissipated invisibly. His faith was directly attacked and fed by Vivian. Originally, it was just the image of a 30-year-old man. Her body grew old and decayed rapidly and fell to the ground. Vivian looked at the fallen great sage with a touch of pity in her eyes South.


    Freya took a cold look at the shrinking lonely demon God crawling on the ground, as if she could feel his pain. The lonely demon God is the creature born of the original sin of loneliness and lives alone. However, Freya connected the doctor''s Honeycomb consciousness with him, making him feel the taste of thousands of consciousness. That taste is consuming the power of the lonely demon God, Let him constantly become weak, Freya stood on the ground with a magic magnetic sniper to support herself, and her eyes looked to the south. Yoda had killed the black sage. He knew where the war was, so he stopped his action and looked south with admiration. Bakahaz''s black hole magic completely swallowed the greedy demon God. He stood upside down in the air. His face, which often hung with an old and immoral expression, was showing a serious expression and looking to the south. The dark elf king was hurt a lot, but he finally killed the source of hatred. He stood at the top of a big tree, trying to heal his injuries and looking south. In the sin city, all the zombies that have been everywhere in the past two days have been killed. On the top floor of a high-rise building, Jarvis stood there with a dignified expression on the puppet''s face and looked at the Western blood hammer empire. He is connected with Ye Chui''s spirit, and all the soul rules in his body are being borrowed by Ye Chui. In the elf space, all the insects have fallen to the ground, withered and died. The shire elves opened the portal to leave, but none of the original greedy elves wanted to leave at this moment. They searched for Lille according to the position detected by the previous scouts. In the place where the first mother nest once occupied, it has become a terrible huge pit. At the point of the huge pit, little Lille is lying there with a dark face. The elves are running in panic. As a result, they see a happy smile on Lille''s face: "the power of the sixth Elf plant is really good." she was not hurt, But after lending his to Ye Chui, his body became very weak. Lil borrows Ye Chui''s power and relies not on Ye Chui''s dark magic elements, but on some characteristics of the elf royal family. Lil chooses Ye Chui as her father. Even if ye Chui is not an elf, he is already Lil''s father in the view of the Elf race. The blood inheritance of the elf family originally depends on this self selection. At the moment when Lille chose Yechui as her father, there was a mysterious connection between her and Yechui. With that connection, Yechui could borrow her. Lyle''s, Jarvis''s, Debbie''s, hippo''s, Freya''s, Gloria''s, and Yechui''s own, together constitute Yechui''s. In the Cathedral of the seven God church, the white haired old Pope stood outside the church and looked anxiously at the southwest. The powerful holy word force forcibly narrowed his vision and let him see every scene of the battle. Of course, it was only a vague piece, and he still couldn''t see the concrete battle. As a preparatory Pope, Gwen is now more tall and straight, obediently standing behind the old Pope. There is anxiety in his eyes, but no one knows who his anxiety is for. The Seven Saints of the time tower also looked at the southwest and were relatively silent. In the far north, where the Great Wall is still to the north, there is a vast expanse of white, beautiful and dangerous snow. Here, only the remains of the ancestors who were expelled 5000 years ago survive. Now they are called savages. Savages have divided into tribes for thousands of years, but now all tribes are led together, because there is a powerful savage emperor. Now the savage emperor stood on the snow ridge and looked at the land in the south, silent. He knew that the time had come for the savages to return to the south. All eyes. The ultimate battle between Ye Chui and the demon emperor finally came to an end at this time. To be continued. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 739

    On the gedumu wasteland, Longbao soared into the sky and flew to the direction of the imperial capital Yasha at a high speed. Debbie was standing on Longbao''s back. She was as stable as a mountain. The wind roared around, but she couldn''t move a trace of Debbie''s hair. After understanding the gold rules that had never existed before, Debbie had a deeper understanding of the power of other rules.


    She also involves two other rules, the eternal rule and the angry wind rule. Aunt Debbie in the eternal world has mastered these three supreme rules in 200 years. When Debbie left, she handed over most of her feelings to Debbie, because those feelings are her own, so Debbie''s promotion can be so fast.


    After the golden rule, the Stormrage rule should be fully understood in the near future, and the complete control of the eternal rule will not take long


    Debbie is still a little weak, but her heart is like an arrow, but at this time, Debbie suddenly felt something and raised her right arm suspiciously. The arm is golden and smooth as a wall. However, when Debbie looked over, a two inch long wound suddenly appeared on her arm.


    Or it shouldn''t be a wound, it''s a scar, a scar that seems to have existed on her for some time.


    She frowned: "it''s strange that this scar didn''t exist before, but it seems that just now, there were more memories in my heart, and then this scar appeared."


    There was a sudden memory in her mind just now.


    When she was twelve or thirteen years old, one day she was happily preparing to go to the weapon shop in Stan city. It was a great pleasure for her to see those blacksmiths making weapons. Her father said that she would prepare a weapon for her on her thirteenth birthday. She was excited for a long time, but on the way to the weapon shop, A figure with long red hair suddenly appeared in front of her.


    The man was so terrible. With a finger in the distance, the terrible pressure of splitting the sky and the earth suddenly fell from the sky. Debbie had a feeling that she would be completely wiped out under that pressure. A stone passed by her side, leaving this scar on her arm


    She never had that fear.


    However, another shining figure suddenly appeared in front of her, blocking the red haired figure and the man''s attack. He waved his hand, the world seemed to change color, and the powerful magic power was condensed to form my terrible spell


    The street in front of Debbie turned into a terrible pit. The red haired figure roared and disappeared, and the figure emitting gentle white light turned around and looked at Debbie.


    That figure left a deep influence on Debbie at that time.


    He smiled and said to Debbie, "Oh, Debbie was such a lovely little Lori when she was a child." with that, his figure disappeared.


    At this moment, Debbie standing on Longbao''s back recalled this sudden memory. Looking at the scar on her arm, she suddenly understood that the red haired figure was the demon emperor war shadow, and ye Chui was the one who blocked the demon emperor war shadow at that time. Their battle crossed time and space. The demon emperor war shadow tried to go back to the past and kill Debbie at that time, but ye Chui blocked it, The past was changed to a certain extent, so Debbie came back, so she had an extra memory and a scar on her hand.


    Meanwhile, there are others who have a similar situation with Debbie


    Freya suddenly suffered a huge shock. Her original light green long hair fell off one after another and turned into delicate ear length short hair. In her memory, once she read books very late. When a person came home late at night, she suddenly met a red figure and couldn''t help saying that she was going to kill her, but was blocked by another bright white figure. The battle between the two people was beyond Freya''s understanding, Her hair was cut off by the impact, and her memory suddenly emerged, so her current shape also changed. Some guards who had just arrived at her seemed to ignore her change, as if he was like this when they saw Freya for the first time.


    Da Jinsi also has some more memories, and her appearance has changed. I don''t know why she originally liked the blonde hair of her shawl, but changed into a horsetail. Her appearance is less charming and more quiet.


    Aifeiya stood in a daze, and there were also some memories in her mind that did not exist. She was originally heroic, but her temperament became much more gentle. Many years ago, she was attacked by a sudden red haired figure, but raised her hand by another great hero. At that time, she worshipped that great hero, The original gifted swordsman had a little more children''s feelings.


    Vivian''s iconic baby face with baby fat, even now extremely noble, suddenly lost a lot and became more delicate and beautiful. In her mind, she had an extra memory of being attacked and killed by a red figure when she studied the holy word in the church when she was a child, Since then, the person who saved her has often appeared in her dreams, greatly reducing her interest in eating.


    Everyone who is familiar with Ye Chui and who is concerned by Ye Chui seems to suddenly have an extra memory that they didn''t originally have, and then they have changed more or less. In the battle between Ye Chui and the demon emperor, their realm has long been not limited to the present time and space and the land. They have played games in the past years.


    In the wilderness in the south of the blood hammer Empire, the ultimate battle finally came to an end at the position where ye Chui and the demon emperor battle body were located.


    Serty was the one who witnessed the end of the battle.


    In her worried eyes, the figure of the demon emperor''s battle body, which had been blurred because it was chasing people close to Ye Chui across time and space, suddenly became clear, spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, like a piece of weightless residual paper falling to the ground.


    Ye Chui''s figure also clearly condensed out, standing in front of the demon emperor''s war shadow.


    "The result came out, hammerhead won"


    "Hammerhead defeated the demon emperor"


    "He won"


    Countless powerful people who pay attention to this place cry out in surprise.


    However, SERTI, who stood closest to the battlefield, was not surprised at all, because he knew that it was not easy for Yechui to win.


    The exhausted demon emperor fell to the ground and suddenly went crazy. He seemed to laugh and shouted: "I see, ha ha, I see."


    "Hammerhead" SERTI approached the battlefield and exclaimed, but when he was still dozens of steps away from ye Chui, he suddenly stopped and couldn''t get close anymore. An invisible grand barrier appeared in front of her, which deepened her speculation, "conspiracy, all this is conspiracy, you"


    That invisible barrier also blocked the peeping eyes of other powers here.


    "The demon emperor asked the king of battle to kill me. In fact, he knew from that time that the king of war could not kill me. The hammer breaker could not be my opponent, and the demon emperor''s battle body was not my opponent. In fact, there was only one purpose of this battle from the beginning."


    Ye Chui''s voice was somewhat ethereal. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the open sky: "this ultimate battle has been deployed by the demon emperor for a long time. Ten thousand years ago, he had figured out every step. Through this battle, he activated the mark he had left in my body in the demon emperor''s trial and wanted to take me away by force."


    "Take away" serty looked worried, "take you to"


    "The new world created by the demon emperor, the world truly connected with the town of the dead."


    Ye Chui looked back and smiled at SERTI. His body suddenly became a little indifferent: "but I will come back."


    "Hammerhead" SERTI exclaimed.


    However, ye Chui''s figure became so completely indifferent that she disappeared in front of SERTI, as if he had never come and never appeared. The obstacles that hindered SERTI''s progress finally disappeared. When she entered the battlefield, she only saw the lifeless body of the demon emperor.


    "Maybe I''ll die once, but don''t worry. The demon emperor can break the boundary between life and death, so can I. I''ve been concerned about the dead town since a long time ago. That place may be the key to the boundary between life and death. After becoming an all-round magician, I have a deeper understanding of life and death. The demon emperor has killed himself for thousands of years. If one day I want to really face him, maybe I I need to die again. Maybe I''ll find out the secret of the town of the dead. "


    A memory once sealed by leaf droop emerged in SERTI''s mind.


    In that night, ye Chui predicted that he might "die once". In order not to worry Debbie and others, he only told SERTI about it and sealed SERTI''s memory with his mind. SERTI would recall it only when ye Chui really died.


    Now, Yechui enters the town of the dead, and the cause and effect with egandas mainland is temporarily over, so SERTI completely recalls the dialogue at that time.


    She felt some pain rubbing her head and looked up at the empty sky.


    "Agreed, you must break the boundary between life and death and return."


    Ye Chui finally defeated the demon emperor battle body and won the battle. However, ye Chui left the world and entered the town of the dead without being known by outsiders. Ye Chui used powerful means to shield all visiting Qi. One month after the end of the war, the blood hammer Empire had the first heavy snow.


    Shian, the queen of the blood hammer Empire, welcomed her first birthday after becoming queen. Envoys of other empires and races arrived in the imperial capital Yasha one after another. Ye Chui, who had disappeared for two months since the war, appeared for the first time in the palace of the blood hammer empire. The breath remained the same, which surprised many people who suspected that ye Chui had fallen.


    However, when the reception banquet was over, ye Chui''s figure changed in the Imperial Cabinet chamber, revealing the identity of faceless man. Ye Chui''s existence is very important. Although the blood hammer Empire does not lack powerful people now, ye Chui still has a very powerful deterrent and symbolic role. Therefore, after discussion, Debbie and her party asked Faceless Man to impersonate Ye Chui and appear in public, Frighten others.


    If there was a time when they needed to do it, Debbie and they were not afraid at all. They tried to block her first


    "Hammer head doesn''t know when it will come back." Debbie and her family are sure that ye Chui will come back, but they don''t know when. Debbie, as chancellor of the exchequer, sighed and sat down at the stone table. At this time, she suddenly covered her mouth and showed a look of nausea.


    Everyone else in the secret room looked at Debbie strangely.


    Debbie blushed, lowered her voice and said, "I seem to be pregnant" "who did it?" Grayton couldn''t help exclaiming. He responded with a kick from daggins: "nonsense, what do you say?" the fat man rubbed his painful ass and smiled with a smile on his face: "the hammerhead boy" contacted Debbie''s shy and angry eyes and quickly changed the topic, "ha ha, I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl" "I know I know" Lille, as an elf queen, was here at this time, When she heard that Debbie was pregnant, her eyes always looked curiously at Debbie''s flat belly. At this time, she shouted, "it''s a girl, lovely girl, call my sister." the others looked at Lille strangely. "How do you know?" Grayton looked at Lille strangely. Lille''s hands were on her hips, and she looked like a matchless look: "I just know" "girls'' words." Debbie thought Lille was just guessing, but her face still showed a gentle smile. "Her name is wa according to my discussion with the hammer head." this is a ward. A ward belonging to the world through which ye Chui came. On the sickbed of this ward, there is a man who has been sleeping for more than a year. He was the most famous hacker in the world and had the name of "magician" in the dark world. His name is Ye Chui. A year ago, in order to resist the ultimate virus "tianhammer virus", which was born in his hands but accidentally spread out and endangered the world, he spent his heart and energy fainting in the small rented house, but fortunately, the landlord found him and treated him to the hospital. Since then, he has been in a coma until now. And now he''s awake. With a violent gasp, the man who had been unconscious for more than a year sat up from his bed and stared around. He saw a mirror on the cabinet next to him. From the mirror, he saw the once familiar face. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 740

    eax; East of the doomsday mountains and south of the dark forest, in the middle of the horn with the Mordor Empire, is the most mysterious place in the whole egandas continent for thousands of years, the town of the dead.


    The town of the dead is filled with layers of white fog all day. There are some powerful Warcraft that are rare in other places, and some powerful space-time rules prevent anyone visiting here from entering it.


    Countless people are curious about this place. Every year, a large number of mercenaries, adventurers and bounty hunters go to the town of the dead to try to find the secrets here, but every year, only a few people can return safely from here and bring a little information about the town of the dead. From that information, we can gradually form a complete picture of the town of the dead. This is a huge town, The town was filled with dead people like walking corpses, and most of those dead people were once famous people on the continent of egandas.


    There is no saying of reincarnation in egandas mainland, but the existence of the town of the dead virtually makes people feel that people''s life may not end. There will be a world of death waiting for the end of everyone''s life. Therefore, exploring the secret of the town of the dead is also regarded by many people as the key to breaking the boundary between life and death.


    At this time, it was night. Although it was midsummer, the woods on the side of the dead town were still wet and cold at night, surrounded by heavy fog. A pile of campfires were lit in the forest, filled with the smell of some barbecue food. A group of adventurers sat around the campfire and were chatting disorderly.


    "The war took place eight years ago. It is said that the place where the war was fought still has the mark of battle. Even if a skilled magician or swordsman stepped into that place, he may be killed directly by the residual power of the battle. From this, we can know how fierce the battle between the Almighty magician and the demon emperor was." the speaker was a swordsman with a beard. He was well-informed, Other adventurers like to hear him talk about all kinds of things.


    "I heard that the Almighty magician fell in that war," a man asked.


    "Nonsense," retorted another skinny man, "I was lucky to attend the Queen''s birthday party held by the blood hammer Empire three years ago. I saw the figure of the Almighty magician with my own eyes. He can''t fall."


    "It may be a disguise. The Almighty magician has never shot in eight years," the man who previously claimed that the Almighty magician fell retorted.


    "Who else in the world is qualified to let him do it without talking about him, but the people around him are almost invincible." the thin man said and looked at the beard, "Bucky, are you right?"


    The man named Bucky with a big beard smiled, nodded, took a roast pig leg, chewed it, and then said: "It''s true that no one on this continent is qualified to let the Almighty magician do it. Those around him have long been the top existence in the world. The current blood hammer empire is the most powerful human empire on egandas continent."


    "Bucky, who are the people around the Almighty magician?" someone asked curiously.


    "Ha, you have asked the right person."


    Bearded Bachi was talkative and immediately smiled and said: "Although the Pope of the new religion Shenma religion, Miss Vivian, is not old, her holy word power may have exceeded that of the old Pope of the seven God church. She is extremely holy. Hey, she is also the idol of my dream. For this reason, I have specially believed in Shenma religion. There is also the imperial affairs officer of the blood hammer Empire, miss aifia. She is the first to surpass the category of paladin Among those who have entered the field of all-round knights, there is daggins. She is a dark magician, a beautiful and sexy beauty, but don''t annoy her, because it will come to the most tragic end. In addition, golia, who has the power of giants and looks like a lovely girl, has more knowledge than any semi elf Fu of any scholar on the continent of egandas Leia, who always looks like a paralyzed face, but her strength is terrible. By the way, there is also the fairy queen Lille. It is said that she is the daughter of the Almighty magician. However, the most powerful of these people is the wife of the Almighty magician, Miss Debbie. "


    Butch paused slightly as he spoke of Debbie.


    Everyone listened.


    In the corner next to the fire, there sat a petite figure. The figure wore this gray cloak and wrapped a headscarf around her face, which almost covered her whole face. A small hand stretched out under the cloak and was holding a piece of bread to her mouth. She was obviously a girl. She didn''t seem very interested in other people''s discussions and seldom communicated with others along the way. However, she heard When Bucky mentioned Debbie, the petite figure seemed to be interested, and his eyes under his scarf looked at Bucky.


    Just listen to Bucky go on: "This Debbie is the finance minister of the blood hammer empire. Under her care, the economy of the blood hammer Empire jumped thousands of miles and prospered day by day. However, Debbie rarely appeared. It is said that she has the cultivation of the sword saint, and she is not an ordinary sword saint, but a sword saint who has mastered several rules and powers. This is very great. Some people speculate that Debbie is small after the omnipotent magician disappeared Sister may be the strongest person in the world. "


    The little girl couldn''t help nodding and seemed very satisfied with Bach''s evaluation.


    "Then, Bucky, what does Miss Debbie look like? Since she is the wife of the Almighty magician, she must be a super beauty." someone asked and was very interested in this question.


    "Ha, if you ask others, they may not know, but I''m right. Although Miss Debbie has rarely appeared in recent years, I''ve been lucky to see her." Bucky was excited at once. "But you''re going to be disappointed. She''s not a great beauty."


    Two cracks suddenly appeared in the bread in the hands of the petite figure, and some golden traces came out faintly


    "Debbie is a giant swordsman. Think about it. What kind of woman can use a giant sword? Although I only saw her at that time, I was very impressed." Bach said proudly with his head back. "It is said that Debbie is eight feet tall and eight feet waist. Although she is a woman, she has a beard, a face full of flesh and infinite strength. She" Bucky suddenly fought a cold war. "Ouch, why is it so cold all of a sudden?"


    "It''s not cold."


    "Bucky, tell me, what''s she like?"


    "Yes, isn''t it good? Where is it cold?"


    "But" Bucky only felt unspeakably uncomfortable all over and seemed to have some difficulty breathing. He looked around suspiciously. After all, he was an old mercenary and felt very sensitive. Soon, his eyes noticed the petite figure sitting in the corner. He took a few breaths in his mouth and hurried to turn his head, Then he couldn''t help looking at the petite figure.


    Others urged him to continue talking, but he refused to say anything more. He only said that it was late. Let''s take turns to watch the night and have a rest. Everyone was disappointed and began to prepare for a rest.


    It''s midnight.


    Bucky was sleepless. She looked at the little figure sitting in the corner who seemed out of tune with others from time to time. She seemed sleepless. Her face looked at the direction of the dead town. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Suddenly, the body of the little figure vibrated, her head turned slightly to one side, and her body looked slightly tight.


    What''s the matter? Did she find something? Bucky immediately guessed that there was nothing in the direction of the charming villain''s shadow. Just when Bucky thought about it, a burst of wild beast roared suddenly.


    In the dark, a huge figure appeared in the distant forest.


    The two mercenaries who were watching the night immediately shouted to wake up their companions.


    "It''s a sharp horned rhinoceros. It''s the Ninth level peak Warcraft. Moreover, the sharp horned rhinoceros near the undead town is more ferocious than a great swordsman of the human race."


    "It''s the hardest thing to deal with. Let''s not touch it. Run away quickly."


    "Everybody retreat quickly"


    They are mercenaries who add blood to the edge of the knife. They move very quickly. They know that the best way to encounter this powerful Warcraft is not to fight hard, but to escape quickly. They quickly packed up, but Bach suddenly saw that the petite figure was still sitting in place, and she didn''t seem to be ready to leave. Even her eyes looked at the direction of the dead town, As if he didn''t care about the coming sharp horned rhinoceros.


    "This girl, you''d better hurry up." Bucky saw that the petite figure was not too old. He had a little pity in his heart, so he whispered, and couldn''t bear to hurt her by sharp horned rhinoceros.


    However, the petite figure shook his head, and the cold girl''s voice came out: "I won''t go. It''s the nearest to the undead Town, and the detour wastes time."


    "But nothing is more important than life," Bucky shouted quickly.


    While talking, the footsteps of sharp horned rhinoceros have become more and more obvious. The figure of a hill has appeared on the side of the fire. The scream on its head emits cold light in the night, emits white breath in its mouth, emits terrible deterrent force, and slowly approaches.


    Bucky didn''t bother to persuade the petite figure and hurried to the side. After running to the nearby forest, he dared to look back. As a result, the others were suddenly stunned.


    The girl still sat there, her eyes slowly turned from the direction of the town of the dead to the sharp horned rhinoceros next to her, and then she opened her mouth.


    "Go away and leave me alone."


    Sharp horned rhinoceros turned and ran away. He wished he had never been here.


    Bucky just stood where he was. What''s going on


    He saw the petite figure standing up and ready to move towards the direction of the town of the dead. Ba Qi took a breath and hurried after him: "excuse me, miss, who are you?"


    The petite figure thought about it, then took off the scarf on her head and showed her short black hair. She turned her head and looked at Bachi. She looked like a girl in her twenties. She looked exquisite and beautiful. She showed a good-looking smile: "next time I meet you and tell people that I am eight feet tall and eight feet waist circumference. Believe it or not, I will directly turn you into a golden eagle."


    "Ah" Bucky was stunned and looked at the petite figure in disbelief. "Are you?"


    "Go back. I''ll just go the next way. There are some changes here that you can''t deal with." Debbie said. She turned her head and her petite body floated into a golden light and disappeared in front of Bucky.


    The chancellor of the exchequer of the blood hammer empire may now be the most powerful person in the world. The great swordsman sword saint who has understood the power of several rules. Debbie Anthony''s wife in the name of omnipotent magician turned out to be such a beautiful little girl. In another world, time has passed in a hurry for eight years. Ye Chui, a hacker who had been sleeping in a nursing home for more than a year, suddenly woke up. At this time, he was sitting in a cafe in Paris. He looked out into the street through the glass of the cafe, and his vision fell into a small museum with elegant shape across the street. Two days later, an exhibition will be held there. Ye Chui withdrew his eyes and looked at the pamphlet about the exhibition in his hand. The pamphlet turned to the last page. It was the strangest exhibit in the exhibition. It was said that a team of treasure seekers found it at the bottom of the ocean. It was a stone tablet engraved with strange spells, which was suspected of prehistoric civilization. Ye Chui is interested in "this is a complete transmission magic matrix. Does the world also have magic? Maybe this stone tablet can help me find my way home". If you like this work, you are welcome to start and invest. Your support is my greatest motivation. Mobile phone users please read. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 741

    Ye Chui, sitting in the cafe, looked out at the street through the glass window. A pickup truck stopped at the door of the museum. Several workers in blue opened the rear door of the pickup truck under the guard of several guards, carefully removed a huge wooden box from the inside and slowly moved into the museum.


    Ye Chui picked up the cool coffee in front of him and drank it gently. His feeling was very wonderful. He seemed to detect a certain breath from the wooden box, which filled his heart with surprises.


    This is a world without any magic and sword spirit. After ye Chui returns, all his feelings about magic still exist, but he can''t use these feelings to summon magic elements and use magic.


    Over the past eight years, he has traveled all over the world to search for everything about magic, but he has found nothing.


    There is no magic in this world. It has never existed


    This made him wonder. If the world was created by the demon emperor, why did the demon emperor create a world without any magic? Where is the demon emperor in this world


    In any case, ye Chui was very interested in the stone tablet to be exhibited. He was ready to study it. The protection system of the museum was not strict. After all, it was only a small museum. The exhibits displayed here were not valuable treasures. It was a stone tablet suspected of prehistoric civilization, In fact, it is not recognized by many experts. Its gimmick is greater than its significance.


    Ye Chui narrowed his eyes and considered his actions at night.


    He can use the computer to control the warning system of the museum and give himself time to get close to the stone tablet. In the last half month, he investigated the information of each guard in the museum, the scope and schedule of their activities, and made a foolproof plan.


    "This should work. There is nothing missing." after thinking about his plan from beginning to end for a moment, ye Chui nodded. Since he woke up eight years ago, because of his special identity, the sanatorium was quickly controlled by people from some special organs, but ye Chui was no longer what he used to be, and escaped from there three months later.


    In eight years, his figure appeared all over the world. The name of the magician resounded through the dark world again, but no one could catch him. He became more mysterious and terrible.


    He got up from his seat and was ready to go back to the hotel to have a good rest and prepare for his action at night.


    When I saw the pamphlet on the table, I had to reach for it, but at this time, the coffee cup in the corner of the table suddenly moved.


    Ye Chui''s eyes suddenly widened, looked at the coffee cup, and then looked at his hand. He extended his hand to the coffee cup again. The faint cyan light began to diffuse around the coffee cup. With a whoosh, the coffee cup automatically flew into Ye Chui''s hand.


    magic


    Magic that has never appeared in this world has appeared


    Although only weak magic elements can be driven by Ye Chui, it does exist. Ye Chui has tried countless times before and has never felt a trace of magic elements. Today''s changes are due to


    Ye Chui looked at the museum outside. The stone tablet must be something that can take him home


    Night comes.


    Outside the museum, it was quiet and there were few pedestrians. A black shadow quickly walked to the door of the museum and pushed the door. The electronic door that must have been firmly closed flashed a blue light and pushed it open. The black shadow quickly entered it, and the door closed, and there was a mixture of black inside.


    The figure discredited his progress, stopped from time to time and hid aside, waiting for the patrol guard to go away and then move forward. His action was rapid, as if he had gone through a rehearsal in advance, and almost prepared every action step steadily.


    Along the way, he met three guards, each of which was easily avoided by him. Soon, he came to the exhibition room filled with collections. The exhibition would not be held until two days later, but at this moment, the exhibits have been put on the booth and protected with bulletproof glass cover. The figure went straight to the innermost part and saw the stone tablet placed in the glass cover.


    "This stone tablet contains strong magic elements, and you can''t be wrong."


    The figure, that is, ye Chui sighed softly.


    He took out a small tablet computer. After eight years of rapid development of science and technology in the world, this small tablet computer has a very strong configuration and can cope with all hacker actions of Ye Chui.


    His fingers skillfully knocked on the flat plate for a moment, connected the control system of the museum, skillfully entered it through a loophole found two days ago, and issued instructions one by one. A moment later, the glass cover in front of Ye Chui rose slowly with a trace of vibration, and the true face of the stone tablet really appeared in front of him.


    Ye Chui flashed a light in his eyes, stretched out his hand and gently stroked the lines on the stone tablet.


    It is a magic character. The dense magic characters form a powerful transmission matrix. From this stone tablet, it still emits the smell of magic. It has strong magic elements.


    This stone tablet does not belong to the object of this world, or it is the cornerstone coordinate connecting this world with another world


    Ye Chui felt it carefully and tried to understand the secret of this stone tablet.


    However, at this time, there was a sound of footsteps, and the fluorescent lights in the exhibition hall also lit up. A team of armed guards rushed into the exhibition hall and pointed their guns at Ye Chui standing in front of the stone tablet. Then a woman''s voice sounded: "Ye Chui, I finally caught you."


    When the guards suddenly appeared, ye Chui didn''t seem to move, as if he had already known that it was a trap, but at this time, when he heard the woman''s voice, he trembled slightly and turned around: "Lin Xin"


    His former girlfriend


    He approached him only to steal tianhammer virus. If he didn''t solve the harm caused by tianhammer virus, ye Chui wouldn''t be overworked and comatose. He just talked to Lin Xin before coma. He didn''t expect to meet her here again. It seems that she is no different from the original girl, but she looks much more mature and cold.


    Ye Chui smiled, "I didn''t expect it was you."


    "After you woke up, you disappeared from the nursing home. Those people in the dark world know your value, so they try their best to catch you. In order to catch you, they found me who knows you best."


    Lin Xin said in a cold voice, "I was brutally punished because you insisted on cracking tianhammer virus. It''s all because of you."


    "So what do you want to do?" Ye Chui looked very bland and asked. Behind him was a light that was quietly flashing. Those strange characters were flashing, but no one saw them at the moment.


    "They asked me to take you back and want to use your talents to continue to develop new powerful viruses that can surpass tianhammer virus." Lin Xin suddenly showed a sneer, "But that''s not my purpose. Through the analysis of the information left by your appearance several times, I found that you are very interested in some magic items. I know that the appearance of this stone tablet will arouse your interest, so I set a trap with this stone tablet. As we expected, you did appear. Now" Lin Xin suddenly waved to the guards around him, "Kill him for me. I''ll let him die here in the most tragic way."


    The armed guards were all vicious mercenaries. When they heard Lin Xin''s order, they fired without any hesitation. Bullets flew to Ye Chui like pouring rain.


    However, ye Chui just gently stretched out a hand at this time, and a barrier appeared in front of him. The bullets seemed to be in the air at the same time. Ye Chui reached out to twist a hot bullet and released his hand. The bullet fell to the ground, and then the crackling sound sounded, and the bullets in the air fell to the ground one after another.


    This scene surprised everyone and opened their eyes, as if they saw ghosts and gods looking at Ye Chui.


    "You you" Lin Xin was shocked and angry. She pulled out a pistol from her waist and shot at Ye Chui one after another.


    The bullets still remained in the air, a total of seven. Lin Xin''s pistol rattled. She looked at Ye Chui, and there was only fear on her face, "what monster have you become?"


    "The magic is back"


    Ye Chui didn''t answer Lin Xin, but said faintly in his mouth.


    The armed guards looked frightened. They had experienced a sea of swords and fires, but they had never encountered such a strange thing. After looking at each other, they ran away one after another. Lin Xin was too busy to turn around and leave, but ye Chui would let them leave


    His hand was suddenly pushed ahead.


    The seven bullets whizzed out and hit all the seven people one after another. They fell in a pool of blood and lost all their vitality.


    Ye Chui swept seven people. The experience of the other world made him immune to this cruel picture. He finally looked at Lin Xin. He didn''t know what had happened to her in the past 89 years and became so cold. Maybe she was such a person


    After crossing, he thought about how he would treat Lin Xin if he faced Lin Xin again one day, but now looking at her falling in front of him, ye Chui found that he didn''t care about those things for a long time. Now he only cares about whether he can go back to another world, because there are still people waiting for him and his return in that world, and that world is his own Final ownership.


    He turned to look at the stone tablet and tried to activate the stone tablet and open the transmission matrix contained in the stone tablet.


    But at this time, Lin Xin, who had fallen in a pool of blood behind him, suddenly stood up again.


    When ye Chui turned his head in surprise, he saw that Da Linxin was smiling at him. Her face was pale and the bullet marks on her forehead were leaving blood, but she spoke.


    "I''m the creator God, and I''m using this body to talk to you." to be continued. Mobile phone users, please browse and read for a better reading experience.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 742

    Lin Xin was obviously dead, but her body stood up again. The bullet marks on her forehead were bleeding, and a strange smile appeared on her pale face. She looked at Ye Chui and spoke: "I''m the creator God. I''m using this to talk to you."


    Ye Chui, the "God of creation", looked at Lin Xin in surprise and thought of the legend of the goddess of creation in egandas. She planted a world tree in that world, spread life through the giant dragon''s nest, and let two titans guard there. Ye Chui knew the existence of the God of creation, but now it was the first time to contact him. He knew the so-called God of creation in front of him, The one in the legend of egandas.


    He looked at Lin Xin in surprise. He didn''t know why the creator appeared at this time: "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Xin continued to smile strangely, reached out and wiped the blood stains on her forehead, turned her head and looked around. The strange and inexplicable breath revealed when she first spoke seemed to suddenly disappear. Of course, it was still very strange to look at a woman with a hole in her forehead.


    She said faintly, "I took you back, just as I brought you to that world."


    "You did my crossing at that time." Ye Chui was stunned.


    "Yes, or no," said Ling Liangke, the creator God. She seemed to be interested in some of the exhibits in the exhibition hall. She gathered in front of an ancient mural and looked at it carefully, and then said, "I know you will be confused when you hear me say this, but it will be difficult to explain the reason to you. Well, let''s start with the most basic." Lin Xin suddenly turned her head and looked at Ye Chui. "Do you know what kind of existence the creator God is?"


    Ye Chui, the "creation God", thought for a moment, and then prepared to answer that the creation God completely controlled the power of rules and knew the supreme existence of all the origins in the world, but soon he saw the smile on Lin Xin''s face and knew that the creation God was not so simple, so he asked, "what kind of existence is the creation God?"


    Lin Xin replied with a smile: "The concept of the creator God is not just the power, origin and strongest. If you want to describe it, the creator God can be said to be an author, and the world and everything that happens in the world is a book. The existence and responsibility of the creator God is to complete this book. This book exists because of the creator God, and the creator God will also be affected because of this book God wants to consider whether the book he wrote is popular. "


    Ye Chui frowned, tried hard to understand the words of the creator God, narrowed his eyes and said, "so you deliberately did everything that happened to everyone in the world."


    "No, no, you don''t understand me."


    Lin Xin shook her head with a smile and said: "When I write this book, I also need to consider whether it will be popular. This is a kind of description. The specific explanation will be very profound. As a mortal, you can''t understand it. In short, your journey, your hacker talent and all your experiences in that world exist for a lofty purpose, but that purpose you can''t understand and basically has nothing to do with you You don''t have to care, but what happens around you is the continuation of your own will. In a more straightforward way, I created you, but your next behavior, including crossing, has nothing to do with me. Writers write books and create characters, but the next actions of characters will get out of control. "


    "Isn''t there such a thing as outline?" Ye Chui asked weakly.


    "What''s that?" asked the Creator with wide eyes.


    "OK." Ye Chui nodded a little sweaty and continued, "as you said, the creator God and everything in the world are the relationship between writers and their own words. Why did you appear here to talk to me?"


    "Because I have to show up." the creator God sighed, but Lin Xin''s face showed a worried look that exceeded the description of wisdom, "Let''s continue to explain it with the metaphor of writers and books: if a book is written for too long and the content is too procrastinated, it will always arouse the disgust of readers. There are a lot of messy things, so I have to stand up and help you complete your mission ahead of time."


    "My mission" Ye Chui was stunned.


    "You are the protagonist, the unique creation of the world." the creator smiled at Ye Chui, "don''t you have the consciousness of the protagonist?"


    "Ye Chui used to talk about the protagonist, but now he realized that he was really the protagonist. He sighed," it turns out that I am such a special protagonist. "


    "The halo of the main hair horn, I tell you, you are mass-produced. There is one you in countless worlds I created. In each world, there is a leaf pendant, some blacksmith, some cook, and some develop games. Speaking of this, I have to mention a new world I created recently. Everyone in that world has become a villain, and you are chased and killed by a black cat."


    When the creator God said this, he suddenly stopped. It seemed that it was inappropriate to say these things to Ye Chui. He smiled and changed the topic: "Let''s continue with the question just now. In the world I created, some things began to get out of control. The most obvious place is the demon emperor. He has become so strong that he has threatened the world I created. Of course, I can easily kill him, no more difficult than crushing an ant, but I can''t do that. It''s like the author can''t kill himself casually The book spent more than two million words to create a character, so you need to be the protagonist to do it. "


    Ye Chui''s eyes lit up. "Then just let me have the power to fight the demon emperor." "how can I do that? Then what else can I see in this book?" the creator shook his head, "But you actually have that kind of power now. It''s all your own efforts. It has nothing to do with me, an outsider. As I just said, this is your mission. All I can do for you is to provide you with some additional help." "your help" Ye Chui looked at the Creator God. "Is it" the halo of the protagonist? "The creator smiled, "The only way I can interfere with the world I created is through you, and my interference is the aura of the protagonist. This is also your most special place. Everything starts with you and ends with you." Ye Chui carefully thought about the words of the creator God and gradually understood something deeper. Of course, the author and the book are only the description used by the creator God to express his relationship with the world. The specific relationship may be more profound. That''s not the level that ordinary people can understand. He suddenly smiled: "The demon emperor tried to replace you. Now I know he''s too arrogant. It''s impossible." "The existence of the creator God exists because of its existence. It can not be achieved by ordinary people through their efforts. He can''t even represent the meaning I represent. He thinks that if he gets a powerful realm and gets some things I stay in that world, he can touch my power. Oh, laughter, his power and those things he gets are actually just my settings All the things and powers he got were just the continuation of my idea. " The creator God said arrogantly. His tone seemed to be full of resentment against the demon emperor. It was resentment that the characters created by the writer were completely out of control. He suddenly patted Ye Chui''s shoulder. With his contact with Ye Chui''s shoulder, a little light diffused in Ye Chui''s shoulder and integrated into ye Chui''s body. He smiled and said: "Well, your wife is ready to pick you up now. You can start." "what have you done?" Ye Chui asked, looking at the light that filled his body. "I''ll give you the last hero aura. You''ll know what it is soon." When the creator God finished, he suddenly pointed to the stone tablet in the museum. The grain of the stone tablet quickly lit up. A powerful portal connecting the two worlds appeared in front of Ye Chui: "go, defeat the demon emperor and end all this." Ye Chui took another deep look at the creator and stepped into the portal. Egandas mainland, the town of the dead. After she separated from the mercenaries, Debbie went straight into the most dangerous and terrible world in thousands of years. She was golden all over, her cloak was damaged in many places, and she firmly held her golden sword in her hand. She took every step very fast Difficult. Now Debbie has understood the golden rules and angry wind rules, and she is only one step away from the complete control of the eternal rules. Now she is the most powerful person in the world, but the heavy fog of walking in the town of the dead still makes her feel strong pressure. Those fog full of all kinds of chaotic rules are enough to tear anyone to pieces, and only a few lucky people Debbie didn''t believe in luck, so she chose the most direct way from the beginning and rushed in. Debbie prepared for this trip to the dead town for a long time. She didn''t allow herself to fail. She must bring ye Chui back from there. The golden giant sword was held high by her. She felt the chaotic rules around and inspired Huang with all her strength The rule power in the golden giant sword, and let those rule powers integrate into her body, trying to make her spirit fully integrate with these eternal rules. The eternal rules in the giant sword come from Aunt Debbie. Aunt Debbie is her, and she is aunt Debbie. She wants to split a sword. With this sword, she wants to save Ye Chui, and she wants to fully understand the eternal rules. The eternity in the seven supreme rules Rules poured into her body one after another, and the golden light on her gradually increased to a holy white. The strong wind roared around her, and she had brought her rule power to the peak. At a certain moment, she watched the town of the dead in the fog wield the most powerful sword. The eternal Road of the upanism sword Saint skill is not over. This novel has been translated by www.novelhal l.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 743

    In the town of the dead, just when Debbie cut the most powerful sword, a big war was imminent in the palace of Yasha, the imperial capital of the blood hammer empire.


    In the huge reception hall, the imperial dignitaries of the blood hammer empire are now facing provocations from the Mordor empire. The Mordor empire is a famous church empire on egandas continent. This country is completely controlled by the forces of the church. The royal family is just a puppet in the hands of the church. Among the few hostile forces in the world faced by the blood hammer Empire today, The Mordor empire is arguably the greatest power.


    In less than ten years, Yechui established the god horse church, and had the power to compete with the seven God church, the first church that has developed for thousands of years, and even vaguely oppress one end. The congregation spread all over the world, which seriously threatened the authority of the seven God church. The seven God church regarded the god horse church as a heresy. However, except that the Mordor Empire did not allow the congregation of god horse church to preach, Other parts of the continent now support the god horse church and exclude the seven God church.


    In recent years, the seven God Church has been miserable.


    But not long ago, the information obtained by a seven God church at a great cost finally gave them a glimmer of hope. In fact, the hammer head of god horse has already fallen. Now the hammer head appearing in the blood hammer empire is actually disguised by others


    Ye Chui is the real taboo of the seven God church. Of course, without Ye Chui, the power of the empire is still not small. Debbie, the first expert in the mainland, Lille, the fairy queen, daggins, the queen of darkness, Aifeiya, the all-round knight, selty, the girl Pope Vivian, golia, the Titan giant, hippo, and Jarvis, the puppet king


    In the eight years of the king, these people have long been synonymous with the highest ranks in the mainland. Their names are as dazzling as the Polaris in the night. However, they are not omnipotent magicians. After some serious planning, the church launched a long planned attack at the moment when Debbie left the town of the dead and was temporarily not in the blood hammer empire


    With the help of the time when the royal family of the Mordor Empire sent to the blood hammer Empire, a man in black robe who had hidden around the prince of the Mordor empire from the beginning stretched out his old hands and opened his cloak, revealing an old wrinkled face. He walked past the frightened prince, walked calmly to the center of the hall and swept the officials of the blood hammer empire in front of him.


    Located on the throne above is the imperial queen Shian, who has grown from Laurie to a girl. Grayton is still loyal to her. When he sees the old man, Grayton''s face shows a moment of wonder: "you are you."


    Shian was a lovely little girl when she was a child. When she grew up, she looked at the old but dignified old man suspiciously, and turned to ask Grayton: "Hey, fat man, who is he?"


    "Well, I don''t know him," Grayton said somewhat, "I just think this man seems very complicated."


    Shian rolled her eyes directly, then turned her head and looked at the imperial bachelor standing on the other side: "aunt Freya, do you know this man?"


    Freya is now 50 years old. According to her half elf blood, she has grown into a 15-year-old girl, taking off her original childish appearance. At the first time she saw the old man, she frowned tightly, and quietly contacted effia, dakins and others in the Lord''s world with a magic sound. At this time, she answered Shian in a deep voice: "I saw his appearance in an ancient book. He is the current Pope of the seven God church."


    "What" Grayton and Shian showed shocked expressions at the same time. The old Pope of the seven God Church came to the blood hammer empire in person, and he had been hiding his figure before. What''s his plot


    "Old Pope, you are the Pope of the seven God church. According to imperial etiquette, you should inform me in advance of your arrival. Now you sneak here. What are you going to do?" Shian quickly regained his composure and secretly motioned Greton to take precautions, while he asked the old pope with a cold face.


    "The glory of the seven gods shines on the world."


    The old Pope looked calm and recited softly: "you have entered heresy. Heresy should die. The glory of the seven gods will awaken the lost travelers. I am willing to be the guiding light of the seven gods and lead them back to the right way." he recited so, and suddenly began to glow with soft white lights. Although those lights are soft, they have another frightening power.


    "The old guy started to drink loudly, and then Jarvis, a black puppet, quickly appeared in the hall." he''s ready to sacrifice himself and detonate his faith. "


    "What" the officials of the blood hammer Empire and the messenger group of the Mordor Empire were shocked at the same time. Grayton subconsciously stopped in front of Shian, but was kicked away by Shian. The queen looked angry: "get away, he wants, the whole Emperor may not be able to carry it." this was said to Grayton, and then Shian angrily accused the old Pope, "You''re crazy to use this trick."


    "In the war eight years ago, the seven gods church was the most powerful force. The four demons, the great sage and the black sage were all killed by the meteor blood hammer. The heresy never prospered. In order to balance the faith in the world, I am willing to use my life to make the seven gods faith return to the right path." the old pope said calmly.


    A black light surged from outside the hall and attacked the old Pope, but it was cut off by inches around the old Pope. It could not break through the white light diffused from the old Pope''s body. The black light was like a shadow in the dark and quickly condensed in front of Shian, revealing daggins''s dignified face: "Greyton, take Shian out of here through the secret passage." greyton will act immediately. "I won''t go," Shian looked angry. "I want to see what the old bastard is going to do." "don''t run away, you can''t escape." the white light body of the old Pope began to melt, but his expression remained calm, "I am the Pope of the Church of seven gods. What I triggered is enough to completely destroy the western continent of the whole continent of egandas. You can''t escape here anyway. The Almighty magician has died. Debbie, the only one who can stop me, is not here. Today is the day of death for you heretics." While he was talking, Gloria, aifia, hippo and others walked into the hall one after another. Hippo''s destruction attack was the strongest attack. She tried to attack the old pope with the destruction beam, but the destruction beam directly penetrated the old Pope, as if it could not hurt him. Hippo was shocked. She sighed with expressionless emotion: "lying in the trough." Eight years later, Lille, an elf who had only grown up, recovered her body from her state and stood in front of Shian. Her little face was full of dignified words: "he is in a state similar to mine now. Ordinary attacks are ineffective. Only Debbie''s can hurt her." "Damn, Debbie has gone to the dead town." Aifeiya''s face was a little anxious. Each of them had a powerful force to frighten the continent, but there was nothing they could do about the old Pope who deliberately sacrificed himself to punish heresy at this time. They had been deliberately hiding the news of Yechui''s fall, so that faceless people could easily form Yechui in public, but there were no airtight walls in the world, and the information of Yechui''s fall was still Slowly leaked out, and the rumors were gradually confirmed from the beginning, so some people and forces who originally taboo Ye Chui''s power and did not dare to fight against the blood hammer Empire took action one after another. For a time, the atmosphere in the hall was tense and tense, but at this time, "what''s that?" daggins suddenly looked to the northeast, and other powerful people also felt it one after another. "That''s Debbie''s power," said Gloria in a low voice. As a giant, if she knew how to use her power, her senses would be extremely powerful. "Debbie cut the most powerful sword in her life, and she has fully understood it," said effia in surprise. "It''s no use. Even if Debbie is strong, she can''t take care of it now. She''s in undead town and can''t get back." There was a dignified look on the old Pope''s calm face for the first time. Debbie had a thorough understanding. Even if she was thousands of miles away, she could feel the power of her sword. I didn''t know whether the congregation of the seven God church could stop Debbie''s anger after he destroyed the blood hammer Empire at one stroke. After hesitation, one dressed in a white robe looked solemn and dignified The strict girl suddenly came out, but it was the young girl of Shenma church, Pope Vivian. Eight years later, she was already 24 years old. Now she looks like a gorgeous young girl, but she has an unspeakable dignity. She is very beautiful, but no one in thousands of churches will desecrate her beauty. Even in the fantasy of the night, she absolutely dare not have any opinion of her "Vivian" Aifeiya exclaimed. "He is the Pope of the seven gods church and the spokesman of the seven gods. No one can stop him except me." Vivian looked calm and began to glow with soft white light. "I use my power to resist him" "no" Many people in the hall shouted together that Vivian was trying to sacrifice himself to fight against the old Pope''s self sacrifice. Vivian''s face was a sad smile. "God''s horse is with me." "your God can''t save you." the old Pope''s face was ferocious. "Who said that what?" A voice that seemed to come from outside suddenly rang through the whole hall. When the voice sounded, in the town of the dead, with Debbie''s sword, a light column fell from the sky, and a figure condensed from the light. The Leaf Pendant still wearing the clothes of the world appeared in front of Debbie. His T-shirt and jeans quickly turned into a magician''s robe. He walked to the end with a smile This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 744

    Ye Chui suddenly appeared in the palace hall of the blood hammer empire with Debbie, tens of thousands of miles away. For him, it was just a short distance. Debbie even had the joy of seeing ye Chui on her face, but the next second she was brought here by Ye Chui, which was transmitted from a very long distance


    Even the holy space magician can only make a blink of hundreds of miles in an instant at most, but the current leaf droop can accurately transmit tens of thousands of miles in an instant, almost obliquely across the whole continent of egendas


    Most importantly, he suddenly appeared in the town of the dead. The first time he appeared, he felt the danger encountered in the palace. His perception had covered the whole continent. Countless people present couldn''t help thinking about what level he had reached now. Looking at the heroic figure, everyone couldn''t say how shocked he was, This man is back


    People belonging to the blood hammer Empire wept with joy, while people from the moldo Empire looked embarrassed. The old Pope looked shocked. His body had dissipated a lot, and his face had an expression of shock: "the Almighty magician, the Almighty magician, he is so powerful now." so, he immediately urged all his strength to proceed. As long as he started, he could not stop, He can only do so now and strive to sacrifice himself in exchange for the greatest price. At least he will hurt the other party


    Ye Chui glanced at the hall, his eyes even directly missed the old Pope, as if he didn''t care about it. With the joy of returning, he came to Vivian, who had been cold and confrontation before, and now was in tears. He gently hugged her and whispered, "you''ve worked hard all these years."


    "You''re back, you''re back at last," Vivian sobbed.


    Ye Chui rubbed her head, and then walked to dajinshi standing next to her. After merging with the desire demon, dajinshi''s dark magic has become extremely powerful. She is called the dark queen. The dark breath is accompanied by her, cold and ruthless, and has great prestige in the Empire. At this time, she has set aside two lines of clear tears. Ye Chui gently wiped away the tears in her eyes, Smiled and hugged him.


    Shian and greyton standing above the hall looked at Ye Chui in surprise, and then greyton''s eyes suddenly shifted to the old Pope who was preparing beside Ye Chui. He immediately shook his fat face, lay in the trough, and the bomb was about to explode. Can you do the business now


    He looked eager and pointed at the old Pope, but ye Chui seemed to see nothing.


    Ye Chui has come to Freya. Looking at Freya who has become a girl, ye Chui smiled, held her face and kissed her: "there was always a sense of guilt with you before. Now you have become a girl. It''s much better."


    Freya blushed and hugged Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui then looked at the stunned Aifeiya standing next to her. Because she could use Ye Chui''s power to become an all-round knight, coupled with her original wisdom, she was already the most famous knight in the world, but at this time she was also crying. She wiped her face with the back of her hand: "I knew you would come back."


    "Of course I will come back." Ye Chui smiled and hugged her.


    Next to the throne, Grayton scratched his ears and cheeks and kept pointing his fingers at the old Pope, but he couldn''t say a word. He wanted to jump up directly. The sleeping slot bomb was about to explode, it was about to explode


    Ye Chui still turned a blind eye. He came to Goliath and hugged the giant girl with shy face. The girl''s face was also crying. Her voice choked and said, "I have completely learned to use my power."


    "Well, very powerful." Ye Chui rubbed her head with a smile.


    Then she looked at lil, the elf standing on one side. Lil jumped up and jumped into Ye Chui''s arms: "Dad, people are now recognized as the elf queen in the mainland."


    "Lille is really powerful." Ye Chui rubbed the ELF''s face, which made Lille, who had recently begun to learn her temperament as a queen, smile happily.


    "Bomb, bomb!" Grayton shouted, his fat face flushed and stampeding anxiously into the leaves.


    Ye Chui smiled and looked at SERTI in luxurious clothes. The sister still had no change from eight years ago, but she saw that ye Chui obviously became very excited. The body condensed by the soul of the black dragon seemed to be about to be lax. She didn''t say much and hugged Ye Chui.


    Then ye Chui looked at Jarvis and the faceless man standing next to him smiling. Jarvis smiled and said, "Sir, I know you will come back one day." "Sir, you''re finally back. I don''t have to imitate your breath anymore." the faceless man seemed relieved.


    Ye Chui smiled and patted them on the shoulder, and then came to xibo''er. The puppet girl was still expressionless, but her hands seemed to be trembling. Ye Chui was the one who undertook the fate. She was born to be ye Chui''s weapon, and her significance of existence lies in Ye Chui.


    "I''m glad you''re back." Hippo hugged Ye hang awkwardly, but said in a low voice, "I said to you in tears."


    Ye Chui gently hugged the puppet girl, smiled and said, "I know."


    Then he went to the next throne. Queen Shian had stood up from the throne. She seemed a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say to Ye Chui. When ye Chui finally stood in front of her, she finally said, "I, I have become a qualified queen."


    "Well, your father will be very happy," said Ye Chui with a smile. Ignoring the resistance of the queen, he reached out and rubbed her head. Ye Chui''s eyes then turned to Grayton next to him. Grayton was sweating anxiously, and his fingers trembled and continued to point at the old Pope over there: "hammer, don''t tell me anything. Go and dismantle the bomb over there first, and you can hold me as you like." Ye Chui smiled and surrendered his sight to the old Pope for the first time. Most of the old Pope''s body has dissipated. He has entered the edge of annihilation. Seeing ye Chui''s gaze, the old pope said weakly: "the glory of the seven gods shines on the world, Almighty magician, you" "roll" Ye Chui interrupted the old Pope''s voice. With his loud drink, powerful power swept the old Pope in an instant. In his moment, He was directly sent to the capital of moldo, the Cathedral of the seven God church, thousands of miles away by Ye Chui, so a crisis was lifted: "Ye Chui smiled and patted Greton on the shoulder. He smiled very easily: you can''t imagine my strength now. He then looked at Debbie again, Because he noticed that a little girl had been standing in the corner in fear before. Now she ran behind Debbie and was holding Debbie''s waist and secretly looking at Ye Chui. The leaf droop on her body felt the continuation of some kind of blood. So he confirmed the girl''s identity with some surprise. "EVA, your daughter," Debbie smiled, pushed the little girl in front of her and introduced her to yachui. "Dad" the little girl cried timidly. Ye Chui walked over and held the seven-year-old girl in his arms. He looked at her with a spoiled face. He didn''t expect that he would have a daughter when he came back after leaving for eight years. He still remembered the picture of Longbao with two chinchillas that day, which made him plan to have a child with Debbie. He also said that if it was a girl, it would be called wa, If it was a boy, it would be called Wally. He didn''t expect Debbie to have a baby that night. He looked at Eva carefully, and his eyebrows suddenly froze, showing a strange expression. "Dad" EVA looked at Ye Chui timidly. "What''s the matter, hammerhead?" Debbie asked curiously. "The combination rules of time and eternity" Ye Chui showed a surprised and inexplicable expression and noticed the hidden power of EVA. "EVA has two combination rules" and "the combination of time and eternity" surprised others in the hall. Jarvis suddenly realized and said, "I''ll tell you, this child is a little special. She''s more naughty than anyone. I think she has a little special ability." EVA gave Jarvis a direct look, but she had to pretend to be a good girl in front of Yechui, so she had to stop teasing Jarvis now. "What''s the name of the combination rule of time and eternity?" Freya asked strangely. "Called" Ye Chui thought. Lille had said it first: "everyone looked at the elf. Lille said with a relieved expression: "I can finally say what I have been holding in my heart for eight years. In fact, I have already met EVA." in the Cathedral of the Mordor Empire, the old Pope who appeared out of thin air was directly transmitted to the hall of the cathedral, and countless believers were stunned at the same time. When the old Pope realized what had happened, Even more terrified: "no" explosion swept through and turned into a mushroom cloud. However, what was enough to destroy half of the continent ended up destroying the cathedral without much impact. When the dust and smoke dissipated and the old Pope was lying in the ruins, he found that he was not dead. How could this happen? Who could stop his eyes from looking forward? A tall figure was standing with his back to him, with red hair floating in the wind. "You are you" the old Pope''s tears filled his eyes. "Seven gods" seven gods, that is, the demon emperor, have reappeared in the world for thousands of years. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 745

This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 746

    For the seven God church, the handover ceremony between the old and new pope is definitely the most solemn thing.


    The old Pope accompanied the modo Royal delegation to the blood hammer empire. He was already ready to sacrifice himself to destroy the foundation of the blood hammer Empire, so he had made the inauguration ceremony of the new pope in advance before leaving. After his death, Gwen will succeed as a new pope trained by the church for many years. Before his death, the old pope also needs the identity of Pope, Make the most of his power.


    So Gwen must take over as the new pope after his death.


    Some statutes of the church have long been prepared. Although the old Pope was directly sent back by yachui, destroyed the cathedral and died countless believers, all statutes went on smoothly in a new church. Of course, what excited and cheered countless believers is not the successor of the new pope, but the one who has always turned his back to them from beginning to end, Red haired figure standing on the church platform.


    Seven gods


    Since the founding of the seven gods church, the seven gods have always lived in the legendary existence. He is the only powerful person in the world comparable to the demon emperor. He has revealed his true body.


    Countless people trembled with excitement. In recent years, the influence of the seven God Church has been severely suppressed by the Shenma church. Their God returned and let them see hope


    Then, at the succession ceremony of the new and the old Pope, another god suddenly came, accompanied by a white light. One can be said to be the most famous man on the continent of egandas in the past decade appeared at the door of the church, even if he had not been out for eight years, even if many people suspected that the one who appeared in public was only disguised, Even though the church had enough evidence to prove that he had fallen, countless people felt a shudder from the depths of their souls when they really saw him.


    Almighty magician is the most popular name for him on the mainland, but everyone knows that he is not just an almighty magician. He has reached the same level as the demon emperor eight years ago. Now what level has he reached over such a long time


    "Stop him"


    When the new pope and the old Pope were handed over, almost all the strength of the whole church gathered here. A cardinal shouted at the first time when he saw Ye Chui. At the same time, the book title cardinal solved the holy word together, and the gorgeous light spread around Ye Chui in an instant, which was full of fierce killing opportunities, No one in the world can calmly face such an attack, except ye Chui.


    Ye Chui just faintly stretched out a hand. It looked ordinary, and there was even no magic fluctuation, but he took down the attack of several Cardinals with one hand.


    Boom


    With the powerful shock, the famous cardinal vomited blood one after another, and his body fell back, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Ye Chui kept walking towards the church.


    A faithful believer tried to stop him, but they spent all their strength. For Yechui, there was no need to raise one hand again.


    They can''t guess how far Ye Chui has reached


    In fact, eight years ago, when ye Chui borrowed the power of Debbie and others, ye Chui thoroughly understood the realm of the world and was sent back to the original world, that is, the new world created by the demon emperor. After magic was gone, ye Chui lost all his power, but in the past eight years, because of the loss of magic power, It also makes Ye Chui''s perception of magic reach a new level.


    So when he comes back, he is real, and has the highest peak state, and has touched the peak of.


    He is no worse than the demon emperor.


    It is worth saying that when he was sent back, the creator God gave Ye Chui some things. Those things are not power, but something more magical. Ye Chui''s current state of power depends entirely on his own understanding.


    As he walked through the church hall, countless believers fell to the ground. They couldn''t even slow Ye Chui''s pace.


    Inside the church hall, the frail old Pope sat on the Pope''s throne, trembling and reciting scriptures to Gwen standing in front of him, trying to transfer the Pope''s power to Gwen.


    The silver haired boy who once met Ye Chui in the trial of the demon emperor has now grown into a stable adult man. Since he returned from the trial of the demon emperor, he has never shown his face again and has been concentrating on practicing the power of holy words. But now, his face still has bursts of nervous expressions, His eyes are not looking at the red haired man standing next to him with his back to all sentient beings.


    From his appearance to now, the demon emperor has always turned his back to the people. No one saw his face. Even when ye Chui came, he didn''t want to turn around.


    In his opinion, Yechui didn''t even deserve to turn him around.


    Ye Chui gradually approached. He looked at the demon emperor with his back to himself and smiled gently: "faramo, ten thousand years of preparation was destroyed. Why, don''t you have the face to look at me?"


    The demon emperor had many names. After slaughtering the black burning dragon, he dyed his white hair and took his brother''s name Aragon as his name. During the rise, he was called the Dragon butcher, and later became the emperor. Finally, he became the demon emperor. Only a few people know the name faramo, and only a few call him by this name, The leaf droop is one of them.


    The demon emperor snorted coldly: "I don''t need to turn around to deal with you. You destroyed my plan and escaped from the dead town, which destroyed my ten thousand year plan. I had to reappear and resume the cause and effect with this continent, but that''s all."


    The demon emperor wants to destroy the continent of egendas and create a new world. He planned for thousands of years, and has been hiding his body for thousands of years, in order to isolate the cause and effect with this continent, because if he has cause and effect with this continent, for the strong who can easily cross time and space, he can kill him with the help of cause and effect, but Yechui destroys all these plans, He had to show up again.


    "It''s enough to force you to show up." Ye Chui said with a faint smile.


    "You are just a member of the boundless beings in my new world. You are used by the creation God as a chess piece against me. I have seen your past. You can''t win." the demon emperor sneered.


    "Since you know my origin, you should know what kind of existence the creator God is, and you should also know that you are dead." Ye Chui said faintly. The creator God is like the author of a book. The author is determined to write a role. Is there anything unsuccessful


    "That''s not necessarily." the demon emperor still sneered. He had extraordinary wisdom and understood the essence of the creator God better than ye Chui. He knew his existence and even every thought of him came from the creator God, but he still wanted to be beyond the control of the creator God. He slowly raised his right hand with a golden ring on his index finger and said coldly: "Sad mole ant, you are dead today."


    After ye Chui appeared in the palace of the blood hammer Empire, he ignored the self sacrificing old Pope and waited until the old Pope reached the critical point to send the old Pope back to moldo. In fact, it was Ye Chui''s plan. He calculated that the demon emperor had reappeared, so he specially sent the bomb of the old Pope back to moldo to consume the power of the demon emperor.


    This is Ye Chui''s plan. However, how could the demon emperor not guess


    "I am the God of faith of the seven God church. Since its birth seven thousand years ago, the seven God Church has accumulated the vast power of faith like the sea and the starry sky, and the ring in my hand is the holy instrument and ring of faith that gathers countless power of faith."


    The demon emperor said in an emotionless voice that he was so strong that even the cardinal could not raise any resistance. The strength began to gather in the air and turned into a blow enough to destroy the continent and roared to Yechui.


    A layer of barrier appeared in front of Ye Chui, blocking the powerful attack force like lightning but countless times more dangerous than lightning. Cracks soon appeared on the barrier, and a touch of urgency appeared on Ye Chui''s face.


    After all, Shenma church has appeared for a long time, which is far less profound than the seven God church. For thousands of years, countless believers have gathered together with a steady stream of faith. The power formed has been beyond everyone''s imagination. That power is the power that can kill God.


    Even leaf droops can''t resist.


    The devil emperor''s means are earth shaking. However, although the situation is urgent, ye Chui''s face is still calm


    On the side of the demon emperor, the old Pope has finished reciting the Scriptures inheriting the throne of Pope. He has been forcibly captured at the end. In fact, he has already died, but he can breathe and breathe because of the power support of the demon emperor, so that he can pass the Pope to Gwen as perfect as possible.


    However, after the demon emperor began to attack Ye Chui, the power given to the old Pope has weakened, so that the old Pope can no longer support. With endless worship, he glanced at the demon emperor standing next to him, his figure turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    Gwen sat on the throne with a dignified and nervous face.


    The holy light fell from the sky and fell on Gwen.


    At this moment, Gwen became the new Pope of the seven God church.


    Then, the demon emperor suddenly found that he gathered the power of faith to attack Ye Chui, and suddenly became powerless. Even, he felt that the power originally produced by believing in him suddenly began to deviate from his control and gathered around Ye Chui.


    "Hoo finally succeeded." Ye Chui took down the barrier and let the devil emperor''s attack fall on him. He was safe. He smiled and looked at the devil emperor. "Gwen has already joined my god horse god religion. You let him be the Pope of the seven God church. You witnessed it yourself. Ha ha, thank you for so generously giving me the faith power of your church."


    Ye Chui sent the old Pope back at the critical point, not just to hurt the demon emperor, but to make the old Pope seriously injured and dying, and let Gwen take over the throne of the demon emperor under the witness of the demon Emperor himself.


    The Pope is the center of the seven God church to accept the worship of faith. The devil emperor is hidden. The seven God Church has been the faith power of the Pope to accept believers since ancient times. The devil emperor could control the faith power to attack Ye Chui. It is also because the old Pope has a loyal faith in the seven gods, so that the devil emperor can transfer the faith power from the old Pope at will. Gwen can become the Pope. These faith forces It was under Gwen''s most direct control.


    However, he did not believe in the seven gods himself. His belief was Yechui. Therefore, driven by him, Yechui has taken away the thousands of years of the seven God church


    "You" as if nothing in the world could shock him. The demon emperor turned his head ferociously and looked at Ye Chui.


    From the beginning of his appearance, he turned his back to the people, as if he disdained to let others see his appearance. No one in the world saw his face, and he didn''t need to show his face to kill anyone in the world. At this time, he finally showed his true face. Ye Chui couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, what''s the force behind all sentient beings?" to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start and invest. Your support is my greatest motivation. Mobile phone users please read. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 747

    The demon emperor has reappeared on the mainland for thousands of years. He believes that no one on the mainland is qualified to see his appearance, so he has always turned his back to all sentient beings from his appearance to now. All human beings are only worthy to look at his back, even ye Chui, the only person who has reached his height for thousands of years. He doesn''t deserve to turn his head to look at him.


    But now, he can no longer keep his calm. He turns his head angrily and looks at Ye Chui. Ye Chui has destroyed many of his plans. Even if he has the last card in his hand, the seven God Church has long planned to take the faith power gathered by the seven God church for himself by borrowing the new pope Gwen


    He felt anger he had never felt before.


    "Die for me"


    His right hand stretched out, and his powerful and unpredictable power immediately shrouded Gwen''s body, trying to directly turn Gwen into a piece of fly ash. However, some force somehow stopped him. Ye Chui appeared on the other side of Gwen''s body, smiling and looking at the demon emperor with a bit of ridicule. The demon emperor''s action was slightly stiff, and the next moment, Previously, the great power he used to attack Ye Chui was quantified as lightning falling on the demon emperor from the sky.


    The extinction attack condensed by the power of hundreds of millions of beliefs


    The demon emperor roared and red hair flew in his mouth. He now has the same state as ye Chui. Maybe he is a little stronger. Previously, ye Chui was unable to catch his strength under the attack of this terrible belief. What good end can the demon emperor get? His body retreated one after another. It was easy to reach his state in an instant, but ye Chui released some rules and imprisoned power, The devil emperor was firmly imprisoned in front of him. The devil emperor''s figure flickered a few times, but he couldn''t get rid of Ye Chui''s control.


    After becoming an all-around magician, you can control and turn a certain area around you into your own field. In this field, he is a God, just as the trial of the devil emperor is actually the devil emperor. The vast territory and sea of the whole egandas continent belong to the creator God. When you become, enter the sacred magic field and climb to the peak, you will understand the profound meaning, The achievement of the arcane magician, the so-called arcane magician, is to understand the power of the creator God and control the creator God, that is, everything in the whole continent of egandas.


    Ye Chui and the demon emperor now have this realm. They touch a trace of the power of the creator God and control the continent of egendas. The end of the world is close, and the end of the world is close. Distance and time are meaningless for their confrontation.


    Ye Chui manipulated the power of the seven gods'' faith, as if he had a powerful artifact in his hand. He didn''t need to exert his power to attack, but just needed to control, and instantly gained the upper hand.


    The devil''s blood danced and roared in his mouth. Although he despised Ye Chui in his heart, he never regarded Ye Chui as an ant that he could easily crush. Just because he had the card of faith power of the seven God church and knew that he could kill Ye Chui with this card, but he didn''t expect that faith power would be robbed by Ye Chui. He couldn''t help scolding the seven demon gods in his heart, These fools have chosen a drooping man as the new pope


    In his wild roar, he summoned something in his hand. It was a huge palace, which was folded into the size of a desktop by his power, blocked in front of him, and then attacked by the power of faith.


    Dragon''s nest, Gran Temple


    It was once used by the demon emperor to guard the secret place of the demon emperor. At the end of the trial of the demon emperor, ye Chui tried to take away this powerful palace from the creator God, but it was captured by the demon emperor ten thousand years ago. The two fought for ten thousand years. At that time, ye Chui experienced the horror of the demon emperor for the first time. At that time, he was not one ten thousandth of the demon emperor, but now, Ye Chui finally had the power to argue with the demon emperor


    "The dragon''s nest, you took it from me at the beginning, and now I''m going to take it back." Ye Chui''s eyes shot two pure lights. He was sure to get this divine object from the creator God. He waved it in his hand, and the powerful power swept in all directions in an instant.


    In the isize magic Empire thousands of kilometers away and the most famous magic capital on the mainland, a powerful vibration suddenly emerged from under the earth. Many magicians practicing magic in the tower of time suddenly felt something and showed their shocked expressions.


    The tower of time was shaking. It slowly separated from the ground and flew up


    Under the powerful magic power, every magician in the time tower, including the seven holy magicians who originally stood at the top of the mainland, was discharged from the time tower by a powerful force.


    They looked in horror at the time tower, which was rapidly restored to the shape of a kettle. A streamer flew from a distance. It was the top of the time tower, which was taken away by the leaf droop and made into a time cube. At this moment, the top of the tower returned to the tower and combined into a huge kettle with ancient and simple style.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the Titans Gloria and Soren used this kettle to irrigate the world''s trees.


    The gap that used to be the entrance of the time tower was also quickly repaired, and the powerful power that did not seem to belong to the world was transmitted from the kettle.


    "Borrow your time tower"


    The virtual shadow of Ye Chui appeared at the height of the magic capital. He grabbed the huge kettle and left.


    Countless magicians were shocked.


    "He''s back"


    "He really didn''t fall. He came back and had a powerful power no less than the demon emperor."


    "He''s fighting the demon emperor"


    The Seven Saints looked in awe at the direction of the Mordor Empire, and their voices were full of inexplicable excitement.


    He summoned the time tower in his hand. The time tower is just a kettle for irrigation. In terms of quality, it is naturally not comparable to the giant dragon''s nest, which is the key to the world as the source of life, but it is also a divine object from the creator God. Ye Chui has long thought about the time tower. He thoroughly studied the time tower when he took the top of the time tower, The demon emperor was probably interested in the time tower, but because the time tower was broken and even disdained to repair it with power, he was not interested in the damaged divine object. Now he was summoned by Ye Chui and stimulated strong power. Under Ye Chui''s control, the time tower floated in the air, and the vast power diffused from it.


    The tower of time can hold all the water sources in the world. In fact, hundreds of thousands of years ago, there was no sea or lake on this continent. Because Soren had evil thoughts, he broke the tower of time in the battle with Gloria. Countless rivers surged out of the tower of time, and finally formed an ocean covering the whole continent.


    The power of the tower of time is to contain everything. It can contain all the forces in the world


    Ye Chui controls the tower of time and the faith power of the seven God church, as if he were holding a spear and shield. The demon emperor controls the dragon''s nest, resisting the attack and counterattacking Ye Chui. He is completely at a disadvantage. This is something that never happened when he just rose in ancient times.


    Because of the two men''s fighting, the power swept all directions uncontrollably. The emperor of the Mordor Empire seemed to have been destroyed by the natural disaster. Countless houses collapsed, the earth cracked one after another, and hot magma erupted. Several magnificent cathedrals collapsed under the influence of some mysterious force.


    The visions actually lasted only a few minutes.


    Then, with a roar that seemed to tear the heaven and earth, a red light flashed across the sky, and then everything returned to calm.


    The cathedral has become a ruin, but because of the protection of Yechui, the Pope''s throne and Gwen sitting on it are safe. The silver haired man is looking at Yechui standing next to him with an expression of awe and fear.


    Ye Chui holds the tower of time in one hand and the nest of the dragon in the other.


    Gwen couldn''t believe what he had witnessed


    "You let the demon emperor run away and took his dragon''s nest"


    "The demon emperor has done everything, but because I have long been entangled with his fate, he can''t calculate my affairs. I don''t know you have joined my god horse church. One step away, he almost fell. Finally, he can only abandon the dragon''s nest and run away in a panic." ye Chui said with a faint smile and collected all the dragon''s nest and the time tower, He smiled and looked at Gwen. "I won the first battle with the demon emperor."


    Gwen still only knew how to look at the leaf droop with surprised eyes.


    Ye Chui patted Gwen on the shoulder, smiled and said, "in the future, the seven God church will disappear from the world and become the god horse god religion. Vivian is the big Pope and you are the little Pope. Later, I will find Vivian to discuss this matter with you." so I was ready to leave.


    Gwen hurriedly said, "hammer head, no, my God." when ye Chui looked over, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Ye Chui thought about it, but smiled, reached out and gently touched Gwen''s forehead: "I bless you in the name of God."


    With Ye Chui''s words, the holy light came to Gwen, and instantly made Gwen feel that his strength began to soar. He had only the power of the archbishop, but he reached the peak of the cardinal in the twinkling of an eye. When he woke up from that dazzling light, ye Chui had disappeared in front of him.


    The snow bear meat is not cold yet. The temperature is just right.


    While enjoying Elia''s craft, ye Chui understated what had just happened. In the reception hall of the blood hammer Empire Palace, almost everyone lost their chin, as if they couldn''t say a word. Ye Chui seems a little too strong now


    "As you said, it doesn''t seem difficult for you to defeat the demon emperor now," SERTI said with some surprise.


    "No, it''s not that simple." Ye Chui shook his head, "I now have the power of the demon emperor, so I know how powerful he is. He can''t do anything to me, but he doesn''t have to be afraid of me in the past. He can directly go back to the past and kill me and you in the past. He has used ten thousand years to isolate the causal relationship with egandas mainland, so I can''t use this method to deal with him. I can only be in a passive position."


    Everyone at the table looked different.


    "Na" Shian looked at Ye Chui in some panic.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Chui smiled. He wiped his mouth with a napkin and opened his right hand with a smile. A golden glow appeared in his hand. "The creator God gave me a power that can make our existence eternal and can''t be modified. This power is called the power of God."


    "Divine power" Debbie opened her eyes and looked at the golden light. The girl was always interested in golden things. "Hammer, what is divine power?" "It can enable a person to achieve the divine throne, which is a concept beyond the sense of power. After obtaining the divine throne, our past will be sublimated and will no longer be limited by ordinary rules, and the past can not be forcibly changed. The demon emperor naturally can no longer kill us in the past. This is a blessing given by the creator God. Of course, it will not enhance our strength, but will only give us It gives us a long life, it''s an abstract concept. "Ye Chui explained with a smile. He paused. He swept Debbie and others, and his voice suddenly became much larger. "In the name of the God of creation, Debbie, I call you the goddess of wealth and eternity, Dakin, I call you the goddess of darkness, I call you the goddess of wisdom, Vivian, I call you the goddess of faith, Freya, I call you the goddess of knowledge, Lille, I call you the goddess of nature, Longbao, I call you the God of beasts, Jarvis, I call you the God of puppets, selty, and I call you the goddess of the dead This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 748

    eax; With Ye Chui''s words, whenever he granted the "throne" to the people, a golden light would be differentiated from the golden light in his hand, enveloping the man, Debbie, Da Jinsi, aifeia, Vivian and Freya


    Everyone who has a close relationship with Ye Chui is shrouded in two or three golden lights. When the golden light disappears, they look at their bodies and don''t seem to feel anything different. Their strength has not been enhanced and their ability has not changed. As ye Chui said earlier, the power of God will not increase their strength, but under the action of the power of God, It can make people obtain the throne and sublimate the past.


    When ye Chui fought with the demon emperor, he once went back to the past under the power of. The demon emperor wanted to attack the past of Debbie and others. Fortunately, ye Chui saved her. Debbie and others also had a deeper fetter with Ye Chui. Now with the power of God, ye Chui will no longer have worries.


    Ye Chui smiled and explained in detail the particularity of the divine power, so that everyone knew that although the so-called divine power could not increase power, it could obtain endless life. Even with the blessing of the divine power, she could obtain the rules of the corresponding title according to Ye Chui''s title. For example, Freya was the goddess of knowledge, so she had all the knowledge about the continent of egandas, It will be easier to control. This is the role of God''s power.


    The power of God is beyond the rules and is already a symbol. Or, using the metaphor of the original creator God, if the continent of egendas is a book, then the power of God is the basic setting and has no solution.


    At this moment, in addition to the high-level of the blood hammer Empire, the people in the conference hall also have the former Prince of the modo empire. He also won a place here. Ye Chui deliberately did it to spread what he experienced today. Now the prince looks shocked. It seems that it won''t be long before ye Chui gets the favor of the creator, The news that their own women, children and pets will rise together will spread all over the continent.


    "Hammerhead, our relationship is strong enough. I''ve been with you since you left Stan city." the fat man approached Ye Chui with iodine face and looked at Ye Chui with cunning face.


    Elia kicked her husband under the table angrily: "it''s cabbage for you to be a God. Don''t think about it."


    As a result, as soon as she said this, ye Chui smiled and said to Grayton, "Grayton, I call you the God of delicious food."


    With the leaf hanging, a golden light immediately shrouded Grayton.


    The fat man looked at his hands in surprise and stared at Ye Chui dumbfounded. He talked with Ye Chui mostly jokingly, but unexpectedly, ye Chui really sealed his identity as the God of delicious food, which was indeed a very appropriate title for him.


    Seeing the surprised eyes of the people, ye Chui smiled and said: "There can also be big, small and medium-sized gods. Debbie and they all belong to big gods, because they all have strong power. They need to use more divine power to completely improve their past and existence. In addition, there are many people who have a relationship with me, and there are still many divine power left. I will selectively seal the gods these days."


    Hearing Ye Chui''s words, the eyes of all those who haven''t been sealed suddenly became hot, knowing that this is a very rare opportunity.


    As the queen, Shian has quite a queen''s bearing now. She was surprised to see ye Chui start to worship God like playing, but she remained calm most of the time. However, seeing that Grayton was casually sealed as the God of food, the girl who had suffered with Ye Chui many times was not happy. She looked at Ye Chui with a small face: "brother hammer"


    "I can''t forget you." of course, ye Chui won''t forget Shi''an. Ye Chui wants to go to war with the demon emperor. The existence of the blood hammer empire is very important, so he has already prepared the throne for Shi''an, "Shi''an, I call you the God of the people" uu1;


    Under the golden light, the queen, Shian, will always control all the people on the mainland as a queen for countless years from this moment. What everyone doesn''t know at this moment is that in the years after ye Chui opened the era of the gods, Shian will also be one of the most loved gods by all the people.


    The banquet in the Council hall ended in half an hour.


    Ye Chui and Debbie can''t wait to go back to the Lord''s world.


    Here he met Mr. busdor, who had not seen him for eight years. Busdor is now the peak of specialization. He is only one step away from the sacred realm. Busdor''s magic can be excellent, but it is far from genius. For countless years, his progress is not fast, but he is very stable. In the eight years since Ye Chui disappeared, he used some magic theories left by Ye Chui to slowly I have found the fur of the rules of space and will soon enter the realm of a holy magician.


    Ye Chui always respected the teacher and gave him the throne of "God of space".


    Then ye Chui gave the Faceless Man the God of thousands of faces.


    Dwarf uncle dofu was named "God of wine" by Ye Chui.


    SOLIN and other eleven dwarves were consecrated by Ye Chui according to their respective characteristics.


    "God of forging", "God of ore", "God of charcoal fire", "God of flame", "God of hammer", "God of molten slurry", etc.


    Doyle, who has now served as the acting boss of Anthony''s magic shop, and joffrey, who is responsible for helping aifeia deal with state affairs on weekdays, rushed to the Lord''s world for the first time after knowing Ye Chui''s return, and ye Chui named them "God of loyalty" and "God of peace" respectively.


    While Geoffrey''s wife, Eliza, now the most famous fighting female anchor in the mainland, was worshipped by Ye Chui as the "fighting goddess".


    Then Yechui met with bakahaz. The old rogue was as in the past, and his magic realm was more profound. He was the kind of person who really had talent and became powerful step by step by relying on his own efforts. Yechui granted him the throne of "rogue God".


    By this time, Debbie and others had become stunned.


    Before, Elia told Grayton, do you think the divine throne is Chinese cabbage? Now it seems that ye Chui''s spirit of sealing God really regards the divine throne as Chinese cabbage uu2;


    "Did you make complaints about it?" when dharkinz closed the throne of the rogue God, he couldn''t help tucking up to the leaf.


    "The creator God is more free than me," Ye Chui retorted. "Anyway, he gave me the power of God. It''s not for nothing, and it''s not to prevent the people around me from being hurt." so, he turned his head and said to effia with a thoughtful face, "go back to stan city and lie down. Your father, city Lord Eric, should also be granted the throne."


    Aifeiya was stunned and said excitedly, "hammer, thank you."


    "Ha ha, what does the family thank for?" Ye Chui said with a smile. He couldn''t help thinking of a word from another world. One person gets the word, and chickens and dogs rise to heaven. That''s what he said


    At this time, Debbie suddenly came to Ye Chui. The little girl seemed to have something on her mind: "hammer, why are the two gods you gave me?"


    "The goddess of wealth is for you, and the goddess of eternity is for Aunt Debbie." Yechui said with a smile, "you can say that you are the same person. If aunt Debbie can leave the eternal desert, she will get the title of the goddess of eternity." after a pause, Yechui continued to say to Debbie, "you have enough strength to pick her up now."


    Debbie''s eyes lit up.


    When she cut the sword in the town of the dead, she had fully understood it.


    "Then I''ll go to the black castle now." Debbie became excited. Aunt Debbie''s story can be said to be one of the driving forces that have encouraged her to become strong over the years. She immediately set off for the black castle. Of course, Yechui won''t let her go to the small town under the doomsday mountains. He directly threw a burst of white light over Debbie, Teleported her into the black castle.


    When Debbie left, ye Chui noticed that Gloria looked unhappy. He knew why Gloria looked like this, so he smiled and said, "what''s the matter, Gloria, is there something unhappy?"


    "No, no, it''s just" Gloria looked at Ye Chui''s mouth. "It''s just Mr. hammerhead. Why don''t I have a throne?"


    Other people also looked at Ye Chui, and they also felt a little strange. Ye Chui had no name of Goliath when he was previously canonized.


    Ye Chui couldn''t help laughing: "fool, what do you use to seal the God? The Titan has been a God''s residence from the beginning. You are already a God, and you are still a powerful ancient god. I''ll seal it again."


    "Ah, I''m already a God." Gloria was stunned. uu3;


    "Hammerhead, why am I the God of the dead?" SERTI said to Ye Chui with a puzzled face at this time. Her body is missing. It is indeed similar to the dead, but its essence is absolutely different from the dead.


    "The demon emperor still has some last forces in the continent of egendas, and then he will launch those forces to launch a terrorist attack on the continent of egendas," Ye Chui said in a deep voice, "In the next few years or even decades, the continent of egandas will be filled with war. Therefore, I hope to establish a country of the dead and accept those who died in war. Selty, you will be the successor of this country of the dead."


    Selty, the "Kingdom of the dead" and daggins were stunned by Ye Chui''s idea.


    "I have chosen the place. It is under the doomsday mountains. The dwarves almost completely empty the doomsday mountains. There is endless space. I''m going to be the world of the dead there. SERTI, you will lead the people who died in the war into the country of the dead as the goddess of the dead." Ye Chui said with a smile.


    Serty nodded in amazement.


    Ye Chui looked at daggins again: "daggins, your dark forces are most suitable to control that place, so you will become the controller of this undead country."


    "Let me control the kingdom of the dead" daggins was stunned.


    Ye Chui''s hand moved and a dazzling gem appeared. It came from the heart of the mountain under the doomsday mountain. It was brought out by SOLIN from the doomsday mountain and handed to Ye Chui.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the gem melted into SERTI''s body, and then continued: "The heart of the mountains is not only the most important gem. With it, you can also control the mountains to a certain extent. You can sense all the movements under the doomsday mountains with the help of the heart of the mountains. It is integrated with you, which is equivalent to letting you control the whole doomsday mountains. You are more helpful to your dark magic in that place."


    "OK, I see." dakins nodded solemnly. Ye Chui said to the Faceless Man: "faceless man, you are the God of thousands of faces. Please help me as the judge of the kingdom of the dead and judge the good and evil of the dead." OK, "the faceless man quickly agreed. "Hammer head, you just said that the demon emperor still has some power on the continent of egandas. You mean" effia walked to Ye Chui with some worry, "the savage north of the desperate Great Wall" yes. "Ye Chui nodded, "If I''m not mistaken, now the demon emperor should have appeared in the north of the desperate Great Wall, summoned the remnant families of the former ancestors and used these abandoned forces to counterattack the egandas continent." he paused and ye Chui smiled, "Savages have lived and multiplied in the north of the Great Wall for thousands of years. Their number and power can not be underestimated. I even suspect that the demon emperor sealed some ancient races there, so next, I want to unite all races to resist the savage invasion." Lolita girl airline stewardess, loli, stewardess, net red, naked chat, private entertainment, passionate friends, official account of the city, and tens of millions of girls, etc., please pay attention to WeChat public number {search iiiyo hold down for 3 seconds to copy This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are

 Chapter 749

    To the north of the desperate Great Wall, the sky is white. Every inch of the land here is covered with snow. The environment is extremely bad and there is a lack of food. None of the Warcraft creatures that can live here have strong physique.


    The fact that the descendants of the ancestors who were driven here five thousand years ago can live here for a long time proves the goodness of their blood.


    The Almighty magician and the demon emperor appeared one after another. They fought a big war in the church capital of modo. Ye Chui even borrowed the time tower of the isize magic empire. The saints of the time tower dare not say a word. For thousands of years, the power of the demon emperor has been almost mythical, and no one can defeat him. However, the Almighty magician did it, Even he took the seven God Church created by the demon emperor for himself, and let the demon emperor escape in his own hands


    The whole continent was shocked by this event.


    As a guardian of the great wall of despair for generations, the Rohan Empire has also felt unprecedented pressure. The demon emperor is likely to return to the north of the great wall of despair to find his blood descendants.


    The king of the Rohan empire was ed stark. His daughter married Greton, the knight of the blood hammer empire. Therefore, he knew Ye Chui''s guess from Greton for the first time and understood that the demon emperor might have come to the snow in the north of the desperate Great Wall.


    Half a month has passed since Ye Chui and the demon emperor appeared. In order to explore the trace of the demon emperor, ed stark led his son rob stark and the elite of the night watchman and the sun watchman into the northern snow. Now the Ranger team has come to a black snow forest.


    The snow Forest Elves have been entrenched here for generations. They are the only elves who like the cold environment on the continent of egandas.


    Long before other elves began to hide their tracks, they began to be isolated from the world. Of course, the snow forest they inhabited was originally located in the sparsely populated snow. The only human who had contact with them for countless years was probably the Rangers from the Rohan empire.


    Ed was an excellent Ranger before he became the king. At this time, in order to explore the whereabouts of the demon emperor, he personally led the team to the snow forest again. Looking at the familiar and cold forest, Ed was filled with emotion.


    Here he met the snow forest ELF KING and was warmly entertained by the elves.


    "Old friends, may time not be so ruthless. Look at you, your hair will be all white in the blink of an eye." at the banquet, the young and handsome elf king said with emotion to the king ed sitting next to him.


    "In your opinion, it''s a blink of an eye, but it''s been 30 years for me." ed smiled happily and drank the wine made by the spirit. He''s in a bad mood these days. After more than ten days of long journey, he can have a good rest. He''s willing to indulge himself a little. After all, In any case, the Sherin elves are allies of Rohan for thousands of years. He trusts this noble race.


    His son rob, who is already 30 years old, is sitting at the bottom of the table. Instead of drinking like others, he is always vigilant, which makes ed very happy.


    He has three sons. Rob is her eldest son. In order to inherit his throne, his youngest son Riley is only five years old. When he was young, he made a mistake and got his second son. Of course, it was an illegitimate son, Joan snow.


    Facts have proved that Jon Snow is also an excellent descendant of the snow wolf. Not long ago, he returned Stark''s surname to him.


    Thinking of these things, Ed''s face was slightly red because of the ancient spirit wine. He turned to look at the spirit king and continued, "are there really no commotions among the savages in the north?"


    "The savages have divided into many tribes for thousands of years, and there are occasional wars between them. However, a powerful man appeared more than ten years ago. You know, dinas, the descendant of the ancestors'' royal family, spent several years commanding all tribes and became the savage emperor. Since eight years ago, they often unite to do something, but I think it shouldn''t be a big deal. "The handsome ELF KING smiled and said," there is a desperate Great Wall in the south. The demon emperor built this great wall for what prophecy, but now his descendants are isolated by the desperate great wall and can never return. It''s a mockery. "


    "But the great wall of despair was created by the demon emperor. If he returns, the great wall of despair will not have any effect," Edman said anxiously. The Rohan Empire has closely guarded the great wall of despair for generations and knows the magnificent Great Wall across the whole continent best.


    "I don''t think the demon king has that ability. In fact, I once saw him, an arrogant Terran man. Although he did have some powerful means, if I saw him again, I would let him taste the powerful hum of the snow forest spirit." the snow forest spirit king showed a cold look on his face. The spirit is a noble race, But the endless years will always bring them some bad effects. The snow forest ELF KING has been seriously injured by the demon emperor. He has regarded it as a shame for countless years. If he meets the demon emperor, he will not make the arrogant Terran feel better


    Ed''s eyes showed a worried look. He knew the arrogance of the old elf friend best. However, he was about to persuade him about the horror of the demon emperor, but at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the hall of the elf family.


    That red hair shocked everyone. "Demon emperor" was the snow forest elf king who seemed to despise the demon emperor. His face suddenly showed great panic. He thought of the fear of being seriously injured by the demon emperor, and his whole body began to tremble. He thought that he was actually so weak. "Roar" ed turned into a wolf spirit at the first time, turned into a huge snow wolf and jumped at the demon emperor. His son rob also turned into a wolf spirit to attack. In the hall, the night watchman, the sun watchman elite and some elves from the Rohan Empire attacked at the same time. However, all their attacks became invisible in an instant, and they could not even touch a foot away from the demon emperor. The sad cry of the wolf roared in the snow forest. The demon emperor stepped over the blood and meat scattered by ED and rob and stood in front of the snow forest ELF KING. The snow forest ELF KING had collapsed on his seat, without the original noble color. He looked at the demon emperor tremblingly and felt boundless fear. The demon Emperor didn''t say a word. The ELF KING knows what to do. At this time, there was only one thing he could do. He knelt down trembling in front of the demon emperor and showed his submission. The snow Forest Elves, who were originally prepared to fight, looked at each other. After a moment, they also chose to surrender. The demon Emperor didn''t say a word from beginning to end. His figure disappeared in the hall. This day is called the war of the wolf. The king and Prince of the Rohan Empire were killed, and the snow Forest Elves rebelled and joined the savage army of the demon emperor. Three days later, snow stark, who learned that his father and brother had died, became the new king of Rohan and led the elite of the Empire to resist the invasion of savages with the support of his sister Elia. According to the historical records of later generations, the "war of the gods" that swept the whole continent for hundreds of years began with the "war of the wolf" in the snow forest. After killing the Rangers led by ED and subduing the snow elves, the demon emperor walked slowly on the snow field. He passed the savage army that was already in full readiness. In their awe, he entered the far north. The temperature here has been extremely cold. Even if people who are not proficient in magic or swordsman come here, they will be frozen by the cold here in an instant. Even savages who have become extremely tenacious for thousands of years never dare to step here. The northernmost part of the world is a cold hell. The most tenacious race cannot survive here. The figure of the demon emperor came here and stood on a huge iceberg in front. He waved his hand. The floating snow on the iceberg fell down and exposed the almost transparent ice. Then, you can see some terrible things frozen inside. The red hair of the demon emperor flew in the flying snow. His hand stretched out and a huge sword appeared in his hand, He thrust his sword into the ice in front of him. As a result, one crack after another began to appear in the hard ice for thousands of years. The cracks became larger and larger and spread in all directions. The terrible roar suddenly became quite loud. Clattering, the ice fell to the ground, and the ancient races sealed for tens of thousands of years showed their ferocious faces again. After trolls, stone ghosts, swamp monsters and blood elves founded the ancestors'' dynasty, those ancient races that posed a great threat to mankind disappeared in the world. It is said that the demon emperor completely wiped them out, but in fact, it is not the case. The demon emperor sealed those ancient races in the far North. Under the seal of thousands of years, the hearts of these cruel and tyrannical races have long decayed and turned into the most terrible killing machine. In the roaring sound, millions of Alliance troops joined forces with savages and snow Forest Elves and set foot in the south of the mainland. The figure of the demon emperor flew in the air and looked at the desperate Great Wall across the continent in front. When he had just become an all-round magician millions of years ago, he saw a glimpse of time. He saw the terrible army coming from the north to level the whole world. At that time, he still had deep feelings for this continent. He built the great wall of despair in order to resist the unknown threat, but the fact is so ironic. He created the terrorist army he saw in those years. It turned out that he himself was the terrible enemy he had predicted. But he doesn''t care anymore. He wants the world to perish. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 750

    Lord Ye Chui is in the world.


    Now the Lord''s world is called the divine domain by Ye Chui. This is not the name he came up with in his head, but because this name is the most appropriate for the current situation. Almost all the gods granted by Ye Chui live here, and after several years of operation, it is indeed the most strange place on the continent of egendas.


    Just when the demon emperor awakened the terrorist army and was about to launch a world killing attack on the continent of egandas, ye Chui sat quietly cross legged beside the world tree in the divine domain.


    As like as two peas, the world tree is still just a little sapling, holding a small kettle in its hands, and pouring it from time to time to the bottom of the world tree. If anyone who goes out of the tower is seen at this time, it will find that the appearance of the small kettle looks exactly the same as the tower of time.


    It was created to irrigate the world tree. When visiting the time tower, ye Dang heard the sound of the sea tide in the first floor of the time tower. The sound was not made out of nothing, but it had a powerful force similar to the water source rule, which could produce an almost endless stream of water - the endless sea around the continent of egendas, It was formed by the surging water from the broken kettle hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    Under the strong force of Ye Chui, the tower of time is compressed to only more than one foot high, and the water it flows out looks no different from ordinary clear water. However, without the suppression of Ye Chui, such water only needs one drop to submerge the whole imperial capital Yasha.


    For more than ten days, he has been sitting beside the world tree and constantly instilled strength into the seedlings of the world tree through the kettle of the time tower.


    Several tree men guarded nervously and watched Ye Chui''s every move.


    Then, at a certain moment, the small sapling with only a few branches and leaves suddenly seemed crazy and began to grow crazily. One leaf after another opened on his branches and leaves, the branches and leaves elongated, and the trunk became tall and straight. From a distance, a tree rose from the ground and quickly grew tens of feet high and hundreds of feet high


    Yechui''s Lord world space is limited, but under the support of the power of the world tree, Yechui''s Lord world seems to be expanded. Of course, this expansion is a process of creation to some extent.


    The boundary of the Lord''s world spread rapidly, turning endless chaos into a space of order. It didn''t stop until the branches of the world tree grew to a height of hundreds of meters. Now its branches are as thick as mountains. Countless tree people who won''t move for years feel the breath from their mother and start dancing around the world tree.


    Gloria has recovered into a giant body and drilled out of the huge castle. Only she is very commensurate in front of the huge high tree. She looks at the world tree and seems to recall the lost ancient memory in her eyes.


    "Mr. hammerhead, is this the completely grown world tree?" she said to the leaf drop that flew to her shoulder.


    "The world tree is the foundation of a world. If you want to explain it in detail, the world tree itself represents a rule, [creation rule] , because it exists, the world will exist. When the demon emperor is preparing to destroy the world, the first step is to completely exhaust all the power of the world tree. Unfortunately, it failed. The vitality of the world tree can not be damaged by ordinary creatures. Even if its limbs are dry, it will still generate new life under its decaying body. "Ye Chui said softly, "The demon emperor''s annihilating army has begun to move forward. The power of the demon emperor and I check and balance each other, so neither I nor he can directly intervene in the battle of the army. At this time, the existence of the world tree will be very important."


    "Is it because of the [rules of creation] it contains?" Gloria looked at Yechui and said.


    "Not just because of the rules of creation, it has another function," said Ye Chui with a smile, trying to find words to describe, "It can help the reincarnation of life in the world... I establish the country of the dead, which can be improved by using the power of the world tree. Any person who dies in this war will pass through the role of the world tree, and then be led to the country of the dead by SERTI."


    In this world, people''s will dissipates after death. If they don''t rely on some magic means, their existence will be erased. The undead is actually a magical creation.


    But now, with the role of the world tree, anyone and any creature can become the dead. Even if they die, their existence can continue and get the opportunity of reincarnation. This is also the reason why Ye Chui established the country of the dead. He wants to establish reincarnation in this world.


    As like as two peas, the two heads of the golden figure flew to the side of the leaf. The appearance of the two people was almost identical. Only one of them looked a little more mature. They were Debbie and Debbie''s aunt.


    A few days ago, aunt Debbie was picked up by Debbie from the eternal desert. The power of [time paradox] acted on them. Then they resisted the erasure of time paradox with the powerful power of [eternal rules], so that their existence continued at the same time.


    This is a very special situation. They are both Debbie. They are Debbie from inside to outside. Even their existence is Debbie without exception. However, because of the [eternal rule], the two people at different times can resist the [time paradox] and exist together. At this time, they have become independent and completely consistent individuals.


    When Aunt Debbie left the eternal desert, she won the throne of the eternal goddess.


    The traces of those two hundred years left on her quickly began to dissipate and gain endless fate, but she chose some relatively mature looks to distinguish herself from Debbie.


    They flew to Ye Chui''s side and looked up at the huge world tree together. Then two Debbie sighed together, "the world tree is really extraordinary." after sighing, they looked at each other at the same time, as if there were sparks in their eyes.


    "Who told you to speak like me!" the two people still spoke together.


    "Are you still learning?" the two continued to speak together.


    "You are not allowed to speak like me in the future!" he said the same thing.


    "I''m so angry!!!" roared like a two-way voice.


    Their eyes seemed to be filled with sparks. With the sound of brush, Debbie pulled out her own golden giant sword, and aunt Debbie also took out another golden giant sword - Debbie''s golden giant sword was handed over to the girl Debbie after she handed over the golden giant sword she had used for 200 years, and the girl Debbie left her Gatling giant sword in the eternal desert, He used [golden rule] and [eternal rule] to turn it into another golden giant sword.


    Of course, there is no damage on this golden sword.


    Strictly speaking, the two golden giant swords are the same because they can exist simultaneously against the time paradox.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two angry Debbie looked at the three swords in an instant. The angle and strength of the swords were almost the same. Their strength was the same source. They all understood the strongest swordsman of [angry wind rule], [golden rule] and [eternal rule]. The idea of fighting was as if they were different. Even if they cut them with their eyes closed, their swords could hit each other without accident.


    I don''t know if everyone will have their own understanding of uniqueness. After leaving the eternal desert, the two Debbie soon began to see each other unhappy. Fighting every day has almost become a daily routine.


    As the acme of perfection, they are almost as like as two peas in the fighting and fighting.


    Looking at the two Debbie''s words, they began to cut each other. Ye Chui stopped them with a sweating face: "do you think it''s interesting to quarrel with yourself?"


    "Yes!" the two Debbie shouted together. Then they looked at each other with fire in their eyes and shouted together, "you speak like me again!"


    Leaf droop: "..."


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at the girl Debbie and said, "do you have anything to tell me?"


    "Hum!" the girl Debbie looked at Aunt Debbie and snorted coldly. This time, ye Chui specifically asked her, so there was no two-way answer. The girl''s expression was dignified and continued to explain, "Just got the news, Rohan King ed stark led Prince rob stark to the northern snow to see the trend of savages. It seems that they have encountered the demon emperor in the field of snow Forest Elves. The two died miserably. The snow Forest Elves have joined the camp of the demon emperor. Now the Rohan Empire has been completely disordered, and several blood vessels qualified to inherit the throne have begun to compete."


    Ed Stark has two daughters and three sons.


    The eldest son is rob, who has died together in the snow forest.


    The second son is the illegitimate son Jon Snow. He was not qualified to inherit the throne. Even his surname was returned to him by ED not long ago. However, Jon has a very strong personality charm and has a high reputation among the night watchmen. Although he is not qualified, he has a high reputation.


    The youngest son of edstark, Riley, is only five years old. According to the inherited tradition, he is the most qualified to serve as king and has been supported by some.


    Edstark''s eldest daughter, Sansa stanko, is now over 30 and married to a royal family of the Empire, but the royal family then died. Sansa was widowed for 12 years and brought up her son Robert Irene.


    The Rohan Empire does not allow women to inherit the throne, but Sansha has extraordinary talents and has a great power. Although her son Robert Irene is not Stark''s surname, she also has Stark''s blood. Sansha seems to intend to put her son on the throne.


    In addition, Ed''s youngest daughter, Princess Elia, married Greton, the knight of the blood hammer empire. Elia''s relationship with Sansa has never been very harmonious. Instead, she has a deep relationship with Joan, her illegitimate son. At the beginning, in the ruins of the demon emperor, aifia, daggins and Freya had contact with Joan. There is no doubt that the blood hammer Empire wanted to support Joan to ascend the throne of


    However, the people of the Rohan empire are fierce. Although they know ye Chui''s strength and support Jon, the other two sides will not give up.


    The three forces began to fight secretly within two days after they learned that ED and rob were killed.


    Hearing the news brought by Debbie, ye Chui rubbed his head with a headache: "really, the enemy is still engaged in internal fighting..." he glanced at two Debbie, "you continue to gather the coalition forces of all ethnic groups and prepare to send troops to Luohan to resist the annihilation army in the north. I''ll go to Luohan to solve the fight first."


    "Be careful, do you want me to go with you?" the two Debbie said to Ye Chui together. After that, they glared at each other again. Ye Chui rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and the sound of the two voices was really interesting... He sighed: "no, I can''t help the demon emperor for the time being, and the demon emperor can''t help me. It''s you, stop arguing." "she was the first to find fault!" the two Debbie accused each other together. Ye Chui rolled his eyes and persuaded the two people not to quarrel. It seemed very difficult... He waved and put the dragon''s nest previously taken from the demon emperor on the world tree. His figure appeared in the Rohan Empire thousands of miles away. (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 751

    The Rohan empire is the most vast area on the continent of egendas. To the north of the dark forest, all are the territory of the Rohan Empire, occupying almost half of the continent. The king of the Rohan Empire, also known as the king of the north, commands the north of the whole continent.


    However, although the territory is very vast, due to the poor environment, the population of the Rohan empire is not even half that of the blood hammer Empire, and the country is almost completely occupied by the endless wasteland.


    Sometimes there will be villages and towns that live alone in the cold wilderness.


    There are two Orc tribes inhabiting here, but they are not very powerful, and there are some wandering Orc groups.


    Over the years, the marriage between Elia and Grayton has allowed the forces of the blood hammer Empire to enter the north. The two Orc tribes were subdued by Thrall, the king of orcs, into their own steel tooth tribe, and the half orcs were also accepted into the half Orc holy army by Yoda.


    These measures deepened the connection between the blood hammer Empire and the Rohan Empire, because the dark forest has now been controlled by Riel, connecting the forests that originally hindered the two empires, and some trade has been opened between the two empires.


    It was Jon, the night watchman''s current commander, who was responsible for trade contact with the blood hammer empire.


    Therefore, if the blood hammer Empire wants to support who will be the new king of the Rohan Empire, there is no doubt that Jon is the best choice, whether from the perspective of talent, personal friends or the comprehensive consideration of various interests.


    In an instant, ye Chui came to Rohan and appeared in the snow castle under the desperate Great Wall.


    This is the Royal Palace of the Rohan Empire, which is different from the imperial palaces of other countries. It is desolate and cold, full of a unique sense of Xiaosha. The three forces with the right of inheritance are arguing endlessly. They support the night watchman of Jon, the sun watchman of Sansa and the imperial civil servants of little prince Riley. This similar quarrel has been going on for two days, Even during this period, there have been several small-scale conflicts between night watchers and day watchers.


    When ye Chui''s figure suddenly appeared in the hall of the snow castle, the fierce quarrel suddenly stopped, and everyone looked at the uninvited guest. The rumor of Ye Chui''s return has been spread all over the continent, and the Rohan empire is naturally known, but this empire has always been isolated from other empires, and they have no personal experience of the horror of Ye Chui.


    "Mr hammer..."


    Joan was the first to react. He and ye Chui were friends. He was sitting in the corner drinking impatiently. When he saw Ye Chui show up, he hurried to Ye Chui with great joy: "I heard you''re back and haven''t had a chance to meet you. It''s great to see you."


    "Thank you for your concern." Ye Chui smiled and nodded.


    He glanced at the people who were watching here, then patted Jon on the shoulder: "I''ve come to congratulate you on becoming the king of the Rohan empire."


    Ye Chui''s words caused a commotion in the whole hall.


    Sansha, standing behind a group of men in white robes, pushed aside the crowd and came out angrily. This is a thin and paranoid woman. She used to be a beautiful woman, but now she can only make people feel subconscious disgust. In her hand, she also holds a sick child, which should be her son, Robert SOLIN. Of course, Now she has changed her name, Robert stark. Her voice roared, "this is the matter of the Rohan empire. You have no right to appoint a new king!"


    Another woman who was similar to Sansa but much older pulled another child to stand up. This should be Ed''s wife, Catherine. Yetre heard that effia mentioned that she was also Sansa''s and Elia''s mother, and what she pulled was only a five-year-old chubby boy, who was another little prince Riley who had the right to inherit the throne.


    Riley, like Sansa''s son, seemed to have no idea what was happening now. He was looking at the sudden leaf droop with some curiosity.


    "Illegitimate son has no right to inherit the throne!" Catherine shouted loudly. "It is Rayleigh who can really inherit the throne. Only Rayleigh has the right to control the Rohan empire. The dirty blood of this illegitimate son must not tarnish the throne!"


    Jon is an illegitimate child. Ed carried Catherine and other children, so Catherine spent a lot of time hating Jon. She is now in a competitive relationship with her eldest daughter, but when Yechui suddenly stood beside Jon, she immediately chose to form an alliance with Sansa to fight Jon.


    Hearing Catherine''s words, Jon''s face turned cold quietly. He finally got his father''s recognition with his best efforts, but in Catherine''s eyes, he has always been a dirty bastard, and those images have never changed!


    "Dirty blood? Ha ha." Yechui laughed when he heard Catherine''s accusation. He suddenly patted Jon on the shoulder, "Jon stark, I call you the God of snow wolf, and I give you eternal life."


    With the leaf drooping, the golden light fell on Jon.


    Everyone looked at Ye Chui in surprise¡ª¡ª


    Under Ye Chui''s intentional propaganda, he returned, and a large number of God sealing messages have spread all over the continent of egandas. Of course, most people don''t believe this rumor and think it''s a mystery.


    But now, ye Chui sealed Jon''s throne in front of all the faces, the God of the snow wolf.


    Snow wolf is the family emblem of stant family. Every stark blood has the ability to transform into wolf spirit and become the God of blood wave, which makes Jon''s blood become extremely noble.


    Everyone stared at Jon as if he were completely different.


    "Impossible, how can this be... You''re lying, God is just a legend..." Sansa shouted nervously.


    "The power of God can''t directly enhance Jon''s power, but it can make him closer to the source." Yechui said with a smile. He looked at Jon. "Jon, you can turn into a wolf spirit and try it."


    "OK..."


    Jon was also full of doubts. He looked at his hands and roared. He became a huge white wolf, but his hair glittered with gold. In the snow-white hair, there were golden wolf hairs, which made it look fierce and noble.


    Everyone was stunned by Jon.


    The scholar of Rohan Empire couldn''t help shouting: "that''s the golden wolf spirit. It is said that only the first king of Rohan Empire, the ancestor of stark, can be transformed into the golden wolf spirit. It represents the purest stark blood!"


    With the roar of the wolf spirit, Jon returned to his adult form. He stared at the leaf drooping.


    Ye Chui smiled at Caitlin: "is Jon still dirty now?"


    "This... This, no..." Catherine was greatly hit. She was always regarded as the illegitimate son of dirty blood, and suddenly had a much purer blood than ed stark. The result was unacceptable to her!


    On the other side, shansha twisted her face when she saw that her illegitimate son and brother had been granted a deity by Ye Chui and could be transformed into a golden wolf spirit. She quietly stepped back and pulled out a long sword around her waist. It was the sacred sword of stark family, which was temporarily kept by shansha after ED Stark''s death.


    "What are you doing?" a general of the sun watchers originally supported Sansha, but at this time, he realized what Sansha was going to do, and he roared angrily.


    "There is no need for outsiders to intervene in the affairs of the Rohan empire. My son will become a new king and no one can change it, so... Die for me!"


    So, with the frightened cries of countless people, Sansa inserted the long sword into the hard floor of the castle.


    Then, the majestic power suddenly began to gather around, turned into a shocking killing opportunity, and shrouded Sansha.


    "You, you have gathered the power of the whole desperate Great Wall on yourself! This power can only be used once!" the general of the sun watcher shouted, "the desperate Great Wall is to stop the army of the savages in the north. Now the world destroying army in the north is about to assemble. You waste the power gathered to kill each other''s generals. You... You''re crazy!"


    The great wall of despair is not just a great wall.


    It has a powerful magic array and countless magic energy crystal stones as the cornerstone. In the most critical moment, the king of Rohan empire can launch a terrible killing move, concentrate all forces, dissolve them into one, and become an invincible existence in a short time.


    Of course, the so-called invincibility is just a theory.


    After all, in the tens of thousands of years since the Great Wall was built, no one has really integrated these magnificent forces.


    Now, because of Ye Chui''s intervention, Sansa completely ignores the upcoming war of annihilation and wants to launch this last move to kill Ye Chui.


    At this time, she was wrapped with terrible lightning, and lightning burst out from her eyes and mouth, ferocious and abnormal.


    "Sansa, you... What did you do!?" cried Catherine in horror.


    "Stop, you fool!" the leader of the sun watchman shouted. He had supported shansha and thought that shansha was a leader worthy of follow, but now he realized that this woman turned out to be a complete madman.


    "Shut up!" Sansha waved her sword. In the flash of lightning, the leader of the sun watcher turned to ashes in an instant.


    She then looked at Ye Chui: "if you are a God, I will kill God."


    So he waved his long sword, and the lightning burst and killed the leaves.


    "Kill God? You''re not qualified."


    Ye Chui shook his head with some regret, stretched out a finger, and easily blocked the terrible lightning. It didn''t have a great impact, as if it was just a random little action.


    The lightning annihilated, and the forces that poured into shansha''s body were swept away in an instant. Originally, this was an irreversible last resort, but now the force that was also very terrible for ye Chui has returned to the great wall of despair.


    He forcibly took the power from Sansa''s body.


    Shansha still held the sword in her hand and felt her body empty. For a moment, she was very frightened: "this... How is this possible?"


    "The more powerful the power is, how can you control it if you don''t cultivate it yourself?" Ye Chui shook her head and waved to Sansha with some regret. A burst of black light suddenly shrouded Sansha. With Sansha''s roar, she disappeared directly. There were some riots in the hall, and Sansha''s son cried bitterly, Ye Chui glanced around and said faintly, "as the God of the gods, do you have any opinion that I announce that I will send Sansa stark to the undead for excessive detention for a hundred years as punishment?" no one dared to have any opinion, so ye Chui then asked, "very good. Now, there are still people who have objections to Jon''s appointment as the king of the north?"


    Still no one spoke. Even Caitlin lowered her head and fought for the throne. This was originally a farce. "All right." Ye Chui nodded with satisfaction. "The demon emperor''s annihilation army is coming, and the desperate Great Wall will be the first front. I hope you can resist and fight hard." he paused. "I promise that in this battle, the brave soldiers will get the corresponding gods and join the family of gods!" (to be continued.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 752

    The demon emperor''s annihilation army is about to sweep the whole continent, which is a major event related to the survival of the world. Ye Chui has begun to gather various ethnic forces on the mainland of egandas to resist the coming war from a very early time.


    In this war, he made a promise that any brave soldier can obtain the throne and join the family of gods by virtue of his achievements. This war that lasted for hundreds of years will be called the war of the gods in the future.


    At this moment, in the hall of the snow castle, he personally announced that he could obtain the throne in this war. Everyone didn''t know what the throne was and didn''t understand the supreme meaning of the throne. However, after Joan got Ye Chui''s God, he could become a golden wolf spirit and obtain eternal life, which has inspired everyone, In an instant, everyone''s blood surged.


    Jon looked at Ye Chui with gratitude. He never wanted to be the king of the Rohan empire. He just wanted to be a night watchman who lived on the endless great wall all his life, but the current crisis did not allow him to do so.


    The savage army in the north is coming, but since ed stark and rob stark died, there is no new king in the great Rohan Empire who can lead the people.


    Sansa and Caitlin, they all wanted to ascend the throne for their own personal interests. Thinking of the few exchanges with their father, Jon deeply understood King Rohan''s heavy sense of responsibility, so he had to stand up and compete for the throne.


    The brothers of the night watchman are standing behind him. This country needs him to shoulder the heavy responsibility of the king at the time of life and death!


    At this moment, he walked solemnly to the non luxurious throne on the hall and sat down slowly.


    "Luohan Empire, brothers of night watchmen and sun watchmen, a war is imminent. We will fight to the death to guard the desperate Great Wall!" he shouted.


    Countless people responded to his voice and shouted.


    "Fight to the death and guard the desperate Great Wall!"


    The cry was deafening and full of exciting and powerful war spirit.


    Ye Chui looked at the scene with a smile, but suddenly he felt something. He raised his head and looked at the north. A cunning man of the Rohan Empire came to Ye Chui at this time and was about to say some flattering words, but ye Chui''s figure suddenly flickered a few times and disappeared.


    He came to the ice and snow in the north in an instant.


    In front of him was the demon emperor who had fought half a month ago. Ye Chui stood opposite him. In fact, there was a distance of half a mile between them, but they seemed to be close at hand.


    The demon emperor sensed the breath of Ye Chui and took the initiative to attract Ye Chui to appear.


    He looked at the cold leaf droop, and his whole body exuded a cold smell.


    This is the second confrontation between the two.


    However, this time, they seemed to have done nothing. They just stood in the snow and quietly looked at each other without any terrible smell. They both seemed to be two snowmen in the snow, but it was not easy for them. They stood at the peak of the strongest environment and had deeply realized the strength and invincibility of each other, But the battle between them is fatalistic and inevitable.


    And their battlefield is no longer the world.


    The world can''t hold their battle!


    "I knew there would be such a battle. It was not a prophet or intuition, but I became omniscient and omnipotent I knew my destiny from the beginning. All my actions were prepared for this battle. I used to reject this destiny and even disdain to face this fate, but now I know I have to face it, and I''m ready for our battlefield... "


    The voice of the demon emperor finally sounded, a very slight voice, but clearly spread into Ye Chui''s ear: "the creator God gave you divine power to protect the people around you, so... Can you protect the whole egandas continent?"


    "..." hearing the words of the demon emperor, ye Chui was silent, and then understood, "I know where the battlefield you said is, and I will accompany you to the end."


    "I''m waiting for you to fight!"


    The devil emperor left this cold word, and his figure disappeared.


    In the cold land of the north, a powerful and ferocious atmosphere swept through, and the ancient race completely woke up. The world destroying army composed of savages and snow Forest Elves has been out.


    Ye chuning stood silent. After a moment, his figure flickered and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    At the junction of the Rohan Empire and the dark forest, at dawn, tall Orc soldiers stepped out of the morning dew. They had green skin, strong body shape, and powerful tomahawks and hammers in their hands.


    Walking in front of these Orc soldiers is a male Orc who is far higher than other orcs. He rides a terrible wind wolf, looks at the northern sky, suddenly strangled the wolf, and turns his head to look at the orc soldiers behind him.


    Now the Orc tribes scattered all over the world have been led together, so that the Orc tribes that have disintegrated for thousands of years can unite together. Naturally, they need an extraordinary Orc king.


    Sal, specially trained by Ye Chui, perfectly took on this important task.


    He looked at the orc army behind him and shouted loudly: "the demon emperor''s exterminating army is coming, and the orcs will never be slaves. We fight for the glory of the orcs!"


    Countless orcs shouted together: "orcs will never be slaves!" and "fight for the glory of orcs!"


    The orc army is boiling.


    Sal watched the scene with satisfaction.


    Carla, now his wife, came up to him with a little Orc baby in her arms, smiled and said to Sal, "the boss''s slogan is easy to use. You can use it on various occasions if you change it."


    Sal''s face twitched, but he agreed: "yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, an elf army also left the dark forest.


    The elf army is naturally different from the orc''s chaotic lineup. They are neat and uniform, wearing green armor and uniform steps. The main force of the army is the dark elves and the shire elves. Now they have a common queen.


    Lil is riding on Longbao''s back... It may be a little incorrect to say that it is because Longbao''s body is too big now. Lil is sitting on Longbao''s big head, and Longbao''s two chinchilla sons are also sitting on Longbao''s big head. The three people are completely children''s nature, and burst out cheers. They ride the dragon and soar on the spirit army of 150000.


    ¡­¡­


    In the far west of the dark forest, the small and ferocious Orc holy army also set out under the leadership of Yoda.


    Every Orc has a Bible in his hand. It is like a locust crossing the border. But every Orc is devout. They don''t hurt any human along the way and try to restrict their behavior. The number is the largest. Now there are 600000.


    Through the dark forest, they set foot on the territory of the Rohan empire.


    ¡­¡­


    On the easternmost side of the dark forest, all the believers of the seven gods wearing church armor have also set out.


    At the moment when Gwen became the new pope, the faith of the seven God church was completely plundered by Ye Chui, which made countless believers feel unacceptable, but what can it be?


    The demon emperor is the seven gods. Now the demon emperor is gathering an army to destroy the world and trying to destroy the world. This reality makes them feel deception.


    Their anger made them join the battle against the annihilating army at the call of Yechui and Gwen.


    Although there are only tens of thousands of believer armies, their strength should not be underestimated.


    ¡­¡­


    The dwarves, who are now very few in number, and the habitun people from Western shire also joined the battle.


    Their combat effectiveness does not have much room to play in the battlefield, but it is the most qualified logistics. The dwarves repair their armor, and the habitun people are responsible for part of their diet.


    Under Ye Chui''s call, some tree people also fight to protect the world tree mother.


    Although they are peaceful, they are born with strong strength and are a good fighting force.


    The puppet army led by Jarvis also appeared under the doomsday mountains. The puppets who acted quickly and didn''t even need to replenish food would be a ghost like force on the battlefield.


    Hippo joined the puppet army under Ye Chui''s instructions and became one of the generals responsible for disturbing the battlefield and carrying out sneak attacks.


    The main force against the annihilating army is the Terran coalition.


    Thirteen thousand years ago, humans formed a coalition to deal with the oppression of other races. At that time, the demon emperor finally became the leader of the Terran coalition, but now he has betrayed the Terran alliance and led those ancient races to destroy the world.


    After eight years of growth and development, the blood hammer Empire has become the first empire on the continent. In particular, the dinosaur Knight army led by Aifeiya is the most terrible Terran army.


    The magic gun guard formed by Lothar seven years ago according to Freya''s requirements is also powerful. They have the magic gun equipment that Yechui once asked the dwarves to develop.


    Almost all the magicians in the isize magic empire.


    The remaining soldiers of Gondor empire after being poisoned by the king of war


    At this moment of life and death, almost every soldier of celebrity family was mobilized.


    They fought for survival and for the glory of God.


    Orc army, elf army, puppet army, ORC holy army, believer army, Terran coalition Army


    An army is about to assemble in the Rohan Empire to meet the terrorist annihilation army from the north.


    In yachui''s Lord world, in the divine domain.


    Ye Chui is also ready to leave for the battlefield belonging to him and the demon emperor.


    "Hammerhead, where is the battlefield with your demon emperor?" Debbie... The girl asked Ye Chui with some worry. She had felt a bad premonition.


    Ye Chui smiled gently, rubbed Debbie''s hair, turned his head and looked at daggins, Freya, Gloria, Vivian and her daughter EVA, who were still here, and said with a light smile¡ª¡ª


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 753

    The demon emperor questioned Yechui. Even if Yechui can protect these people around him, can he protect the whole continent of egandas?


    When he said this, he had told Yechui where the battlefield he had chosen was.


    The battlefield is not a tangible region, but the past ten thousand years.


    Long live the demon emperor now, but in the past ten thousand years, he has never appeared in the whole continent. The cause and effect between this continent and him has long been broken. Destroying this continent has no impact on him, but it can directly erase Ye Chui''s existence. This is his means to defeat Ye Chui! Is his weapon, and Yechui can do only one thing, that is to stop the demon emperor.


    This is a war in which time is the battlefield and destruction and prevention are the weapons.


    "Ten thousand years..." when Debbie heard Ye Chui''s words, she showed a touch of worry on her face and looked at Ye Chui with big eyes. "Then how can this battle... Be over?"


    For the demon emperor, if he can destroy the mainland of egandas, it is equivalent to killing the demon emperor for him, but for Yechui, how can he defeat the demon emperor? The demon emperor ten thousand years ago... The demon emperor at that time was the master of the Terran. If you kill the demon emperor at that time, I''m afraid the Terran will be directly destroyed, and ye Chui will also be wiped out.


    This was originally an unfair battle, unfair to Ye Chui.


    Ye Chui already knew this. He smiled and looked at Debbie: "there will always be victory... Sooner or later, I will return from that battlefield. You will wait for me, won''t you?"


    Da Jinsi, Freya, Gloria and Vivian all looked at Ye Chui with some worry. They felt a trace of ominous from ye Chui''s words, but ye Chui didn''t say much. He changed the topic and picked up some ignorant EVA around him: "EVA, next I have something for you to do."


    "Dad, what do you want me to do?" EVA asked hurriedly, looking at the leaf droop with Debbie''s big eyes.


    Ye Chui didn''t answer her. Her fingers gently clicked on EVA''s forehead. As soon as the light came on EVA''s forehead, EVA showed a clear expression. She nodded at Ye Chui: "Dad, I know!"


    Ye Chui certainly won''t go to war with the demon emperor unprepared. Originally, he didn''t know how to kill the demon emperor, but after learning that he had a daughter with the rules of fate, a plan emerged in his heart. The battlefield between him and the demon emperor is a long time, and EVA''s ability is to control fate. Although she is not strong enough now, But you can already have the power to affect your destiny.


    Lil has seen EVA, which seems to have been decided for a long time. EVA will go back to the past and spread the prophecy through the night king. The night King therefore established the black castle and the morning breeze tavern. Everything is linked.


    Of course, EVA has a more important role


    "Hammer, what do you want EVA to do?" Debbie asked with some incomprehension.


    "It''s a secret. You can''t say it. If you say it, it won''t work." EVA immediately said with a proud expression. The little girl was very happy that she could be entrusted with an important task by Yechui.


    Da Jinshi, Debbie and Vivian looked at each other. Since ye Chui knew it well, it also made them relieved. Vivian reluctantly grabbed Ye Chui''s arm: "boss, how long are you leaving?"


    Over the past eight years, Vivian has become more and more mature as Pope, rarely showing such a soft look of a girl.


    Ye Chui felt Vivian''s chest rubbing his arm, showing an expression of enjoyment. He kissed Vivian''s face: "you''ll always come back. Anyway, you''ve got eternal life, haven''t you?"


    This is not the answer that several girls like to hear.


    Ye Chui didn''t like this sad situation. He smiled and said, "everyone is happy. Next, I''m afraid egendas will continue the war for countless years. This war is as important as my war with the demon emperor. Egendas still needs you. Let''s hold a banquet tonight and call all the people we know."


    "Lil, effia, I''m afraid they''ve all arrived at the godumu wasteland now," said Debbie with a bulging mouth.


    "Hehe, what''s the problem?" Ye Chui said with a smile.


    In the evening of this day, when Debbie and daggins prepared countless delicious food and wine in the forest clearing of the divine domain, ye Chui waved and summoned effia, Lille, Sal, Kara, even Jon and Gwen together through transmission, and a grand dinner began.


    In later generations, this banquet was called the banquet of the gods, and countless works of art, magic sound and magic painting about this banquet spread. Of course, in fact, this banquet was far less deified than people thought.


    Even the noisy dwarves at the party almost set a fire because they drank too much.


    Sal, the great Orc leader known as the legendary Orc in later generations, mistook him for his wife Carla with a stool after drinking too much. Carla pulled him and was pushed away directly by him, so the angry Carla directly took out his favorite mace and beat him hard


    After eight years of temperament training, lil successfully became more temperament less. The elf stepped on the stool and the table with one foot. She was carrying a wine jar to share wine with the dwarf SOLIN. The dark elf king, the light ELF KING and the elders of the shire elf family were almost in tears. Gwen, who had not seen him for several years, seemed to want to talk to Vivian and discuss the belief of the seven God church on how to spread the teachings of the god horse church. As a result, he was stopped by yodara. He listened to Yoda talk with him about the god horse belief for three hours, which made Gwen, who had a deep understanding of the power of belief, successfully ask himself: is faith a god horse? In the second half of the noisy banquet, ye Chui and Debbie, Vivian, Freya, daggins, Vivian and SERTI quietly disappeared from the table... The next morning, ye Chui opened the window of the castle room and looked at the Lord world forest outside. Dinosaurs and Warcraft were running during the banquet. Ye Chui has now understood why there are dinosaurs in the trial of the demon emperor, because the other world was originally the new world created by the demon emperor, a world without magic. Dinosaurs are creatures born from the giant dragon''s nest. In addition, there are other strange creatures in the giant dragon''s nest. Ye Chui hopes to have the opportunity to cultivate them in the future. Debbie, Aifeiya and other girls got up from bed and looked at Ye Chui''s back. Ye Chui turned his head and looked at several girls, smiling at the corners of his mouth. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 754

    This is the fifth year of the era of the gods.


    The Alliance Army on the continent of egendas and the exterminating army from the north have launched a fierce bloody battle. The desperate Great Wall spans the whole continent, but it can''t stop the crazy impact of the exterminating army. In the third year of the war, the desperate Great Wall was defeated once, and crazy monsters poured out from the gap, but then the puppet army led by Jarvis completed the blocking, Successfully blocked the exit of the Great Wall.


    However, a large number of trolls still entered the territory of the Rohan Empire, so some Terran soldiers were ordered by Debbie, the General Commander of the alliance, to pursue these trolls. There were more than 300 Terran soldiers, led by a man named Leon.


    Leon is a senior swordsman from the isize magic empire. He joined the war in response to the call of the gods. He is not a timid person, but he is still afraid of the pursuit mission when thinking of the horror of the troll. I really don''t know what the commander-in-chief thinks


    Although there are only hundreds of trolls fleeing in, they are big and powerful, and they don''t have much intelligence. They are crazy combat machines. How can they be taken down by the 300 Terran warriors - the real trolls are more terrible than the trolls Ye Chui met in the demon emperor''s Secret territory. In ancient times, If it weren''t for their huge intellectual problems, it might be that they would become overlords in ancient times.


    Hundreds of trolls, this is not what they can deal with with with 300 teams of Terran soldiers.


    "My Lord, the scouts found signs of troll activity in front. They attacked a village and may still be there now." one soldier reported to Lyon, and the other soldiers looked at Lyon.


    "No, really catch up?"


    Lyon said with some frustration that he was ordered to chase the troll. His attitude was negative and he just wanted to return in vain. Commander Debbie continued to send others. For those with the top power, the troll could be destroyed in minutes. Lyon had seen it with his own eyes.


    The big Debbie - although I don''t know why, there are two Debbie, and they often quarrel, but they have a very consistent attitude on major issues, and they are both more powerful than expected. Privately, everyone will call them little Debbie and big Debbie - Lyon has seen the scene of big Debbie facing trolls, and thousands of trolls rush in, The golden sword in big Debbie''s hand was cut out with one sword, and thousands of trolls directly turned into golden fragments and flew away with the wind.


    It''s so powerful and inhuman


    It''s easy for such a powerful master to deal with trolls.


    Lyon looked at the village looming in the distance and asked in a deep voice, "are there any survivors in the village?" the troll was cruel. In fact, he already knew that the farmers in the village could not survive again.


    "It should be gone..." the soldier who reported earlier said, "Sir, do we want to attack?"


    "Shit, I''m going to fight for two years. I''ll go back and be a noble landlord with my wife and daughter when I get a hero title!" Lyon shouted with a melancholy look on his face. Most of the soldiers looked like they wanted to retreat. Trolls are powerful. 300 Terran soldiers don''t have to kill them, but many people must sacrifice here to do it, Now the desperate great wall front is in danger, and commander Debbie can''t allocate too many people... In fact, he knows that Lord Debbie has high hopes for them to chase the trolls, at least for a while.


    He wants to leave like this, but


    "Fight!" Lyon finally made this judgment, pulled out his long sword from his waist and quickly made deployment, "the first team encircled from the left, the second team from the right, the magician formation, you quickly made swamp traps in the south of the village, and the third team followed me to attack them from behind and drive them into the traps. Let''s start!"


    This group of Terran soldiers responded loudly and acted quickly.


    Lyon looked at his sword suspiciously, and smiled bitterly. It turned out that he was still a little brave. He was ready to attack. In a corner of his vision, he saw a shadow on the horizon in the distance.


    Headless knight!


    On every battlefield, the headless knight will appear. It is said that she leads the dead soul to the country of the dead. Her presence here now proves that death is about to happen here?


    Lyon''s face showed a fierce color, looked down at the long sword in his hand, shouted loudly, and joined the battle of besieging the troll.


    On the distant hillside, SERTI held her head in her arms and looked at the human soldiers and more than a dozen trolls who were caught in a bloody battle in the distance. Her beautiful face was calm, but her eyes still fluctuated. She was canonized as the goddess of the dead by Ye Chui, who was responsible for receiving the soldiers who died in the war into the country of the dead. She didn''t know how much she had seen in similar bloody battles in recent years, But every time I see her, it''s still hard to hide the sadness in her heart.


    A huge black sickle appeared in her hand. The magic cart started and hummed. With the rolling of the world of mortals, she appeared in the battlefield in an instant.


    SERTI is not here to fight. In fact, now she has no fighting power at all - as the receiving messenger appointed by Ye Chui, SERTI has obtained the original power after being canonized, that is, infinite separation. As long as there is a battlefield in the world, she will appear. Her separation only has the power to receive the dead into the kingdom of the dead, but has no fighting power.


    A Terran warrior was directly hit in the chest by the troll''s fist. His chest armor broke. He collapsed powerlessly and was dying. SERTI suddenly appeared beside him.


    "I''ll take you to the kingdom of the dead..."


    Seltimo said, the huge sickle waved to the dying Terran soldier, and the sickle passed through the body of the famous Terran soldier. A fuzzy black figure was hooked out and dissipated in the air. The next moment, it will be transmitted to the dead spirit country under the doomsday mountains. After being interrogated by faceless people, he will start a new life.


    Then next, next


    More than 300 celebrity soldiers were almost completely crushed in the face of the terrorist troll, hit hard one after another, fell to the ground and died, and then were taken away by SERTI


    Although the warrior named Lyon has been very negative, he is still very powerful when fighting. He was the last to fall in the Terran. After inserting his sword into a troll''s throat, he fell powerlessly to the ground, and the troll''s huge body fell to the ground.


    "Roar -" there were more than 40 trolls. They pushed down the walls of the house and rushed out. A troll rushed to SERTI, but passed through. Although SERTI appeared in front of him, he was not real. This Troll roared angrily, and other trolls jumped on Leon who fell to the ground.


    Even though she had seen such a scene many times, serty still showed a touch of helplessness and sadness on her head in her arms. Then she suddenly felt something and turned to look at the northern sky. A Golden Shadow was breaking through the air.


    Almost just for a moment.


    Boom!


    The Golden Shadow fell in front of SERTI, and the powerful power floated around, and the remaining more than 40 trolls dissipated into ashes.


    The golden light dissipated, revealing Debbie in the state of little golden man.


    It was the girl Debbie. She looked around and finally fell on Leon with an apology on her face: "there are more than a dozen stone ghosts on the wall. Their Petrochemical magic is very powerful, so I can only send you to chase the troll in a short time. Delay the time, and the dead Terran soldiers will become the noblest souls..."


    "Commander, you don''t have to explain..."


    Lyon looked at the girl in front of him with respect. He knew that this was the only two most powerful people on the continent after the disappearance of the demon emperor and ye Chui. The other was aunt Debbie. He smiled: "I''m satisfied to see you before I die. I just hope my wife and son can be taken care of..."


    "Who said you were going to die."


    Debbie waved her hand and a golden light fell on Leon: "I call you the God of great courage."


    Lyon''s injury was tight and miraculously recovered. He jumped up in surprise and looked at himself: "I... I have been canonized?"


    Debbie smiled and nodded, "boy, you have proved your qualifications with your courage."


    "But why is it called the God of great courage?" Lyon asked suddenly.


    "Dissatisfied with the name?" Debbie nodded. "The great brave God? Or the super brave God? Anyway, the brave God has been occupied. You can only choose among these."


    "..." Lyon was stunned for a while. "Is that still the God of great courage? I''m so blessed that I can finally go home."


    "Hehe, is it possible that you want to go home now?" Debbie sneered at Lyon and kicked Lyon. "Go on guarding the great wall and live forever after obtaining the throne. You have time to see your family."


    With the continuous screams of "ah ah", Lyon turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky


    "That''s not good..." selty said to Debbie with some sweat.


    "Don''t worry, my [angry wind rule] has been completely mastered. It''s easy to send him back directly." Debbie waved her hand and looked at serty. "Serty, you''re here. I just have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" sereti was stunned. She was divided into thousands. Each of her consciousness was common. Debbie''s words seemed strange.


    "I just found out on the way here." Debbie smiled and recovered from the Golden Dragon state. "Selty, your baby is born."


    "What!?" (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 755

    When ye Chui entered the ten thousand year battlefield to fight with the demon emperor, because he didn''t know when he would come back, he deliberately left his own blood, hoping that his blood power could continue. Of course, it was also to prevent Aifeiya, dajinsi and others from feeling lonely because of missing themselves. Over the years, dajinsi, Freya, Aifeiya Vivian gave birth to Ye Chui''s children one after another.


    And Goliath, because her body is a Titan, which is difficult, so she can''t give birth to children like normal people. And selty, her body structure has long been beyond mortals, and it''s impossible to have a baby, which has always made Goliath and selty feel very distressed.


    However, at this moment, Debbie suddenly told selty that her baby was born!


    Selty''s first reaction to the news was, I have a baby? The second reaction is, why don''t I know? Selty, who is now standing in front of Debbie, is strictly one of selty''s parts, but each part has a common will. What happens to each selty, the other parts will know instantly.


    But now, she didn''t know that she had a baby?


    And... What the hell is giving birth to a baby?


    "I have to go back to the Great Wall. Selty, go back to Asia by yourself. You''ll soon know what''s going on." Debbie said to selty cunningly. She patted selty on the shoulder, turned her body into gold again, stretched out golden dragon wings behind her, and flew to the sky with the breath of roaring heaven and earth.


    Serty looked at Debbie leaving, and there was still some surprised and strange expression on her face. Baby, I should have a baby... Her body disappeared directly in place.


    Yasha, the imperial capital of the blood hammer Empire, accompanied by the buzzing sound, countless people were diverted from the busy street and looked at the roof on one side of the street. The black headless knight rode a magic motorcycle like a shadow on the roof, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    The headless knight appeared.


    The people of Asia don''t feel strange about this. Since the era of the gods, there have been more and more rumors of headless knights. As long as there is war and death, you can see his figure. You can see headless Knights appear to pick up the dead. Some people still stand on the street and escape from the latest magic sound equipment for video recording - that''s right, The latest magic sound equipment now has the ability of video recording!


    Anthony magic business group is now the largest business group in the world. It has excellent cooperative relations with magician associations all over the world, providing a steady stream of magic talents for the business group. Various commodities from leaf droop design concept are emerging one after another.


    The headless knight SERTI ran wildly in the street. Suddenly, the front of the car tilted up. She galloped into the air. With a white light flashing, the headless knight disappeared from the air, or it was not disappeared, but entered another space - SERTI has now entered the divine realm.


    Landed on the land full of prosperous green, the magic motorcycle turned into a burst of black smoke and integrated into SERTI''s body. SERTI kept going to the castle. Several dinosaurs were startled by SERTI, and several pterosaurs flew over the sky. In addition, a creature like a giant dragon roared past.


    That''s the wind wolf, that is, the wind wolf Ye Chui got in Stan city. It was originally a low-level Warcraft with mixed blood. When ye Chui met it, it had evolved into a fourth-order intermediate Warcraft. After following Ye Chui, ye Chui was cultivated. All kinds of dragon blood materials were continuously integrated into his body and became a dragon like beast. For a low-level Warcraft, It is difficult to become a dragon like beast, but the wind wolf has done it. Even now he has grown into a powerful dragon, and he is only a line away from the highest dragon like beast. Over time, under the influence of Longbao, he may become a real dragon.


    SERTI didn''t stop at all. He soon came to the castle and hurried to find Freya in the study.


    Freya is the God of knowledge. She is responsible for taking charge of the imperial capital Yasha in the war of the gods - there is no lack of that kind of idiot at any time. For example, a royal family on the side of Yasha took advantage of all the strong people of Yasha to go to the desperate great wall and try to launch a coup. Of course, Freya easily suppressed it.


    The puppet named doctor, now with Freya''s efforts, has separated from the hive consciousness without self rules, and has a brand-new body. This is a tall man who looks full of sunshine temperament. He is holding two twin babies, a man and a woman.


    Among the twins, the boy completely presents the characteristics of human race, while the girl presents the characteristics of elves. These are Freya''s twin children. They are both two-year-old, lively and active. They are held in their arms by the doctor, constantly making money and crying.


    This made Freya, who was checking some information at ease, look impatient.


    Just about to scold, he suddenly felt something, smiled and turned his head and said, "I knew you were coming, serty, congratulations."


    "Don''t congratulate first. What''s going on? I have a baby?" SERTI turned into a burst of black smoke and condensed in front of SERTI''s table. She put her head on the table. "What''s going on?"


    "Serty, you don''t always have some doubts. Why did each of us condense the guardian angel of the hammer, but you didn''t condense for a long time?" Freya said with a smile. SERTI understood what: "is..." your guardian angel is actually your baby. She just appeared in the forest outside - maybe she has been condensed long ago, but you are in a separate state, so the baby just born didn''t appear beside you, but appeared in the forest outside, but we didn''t find it until now. " Freya smiled bitterly. After the world tree began to grow rapidly under the irrigation of drooping leaves, it directly supported the Lord''s world to infinity. The area of the forest is even larger than the dark forest. It is difficult to notice that a small strange creature lives in it. When Freya accidentally found the little strange creature, she had become a overlord among the Warcraft in the forest... She continued to say to SERTI with a smile: "the two living treasures of the Longbao family are chasing her in the forest. You can catch up with their information and look for it." SERTI seemed a little embarrassed, but quickly left the study, It turned into a burst of black smoke, and a moment later, the buzzing magic sound rang again and again. Freya looked out of the window and was stunned for a moment, so she continued to pay attention to the scroll in her hand. The doctor, who has become a full-time nanny, sat down at the table, held the naughty twins and said to Freya, "Miss, have you sorted out the information just sent?" "well, but only one place has been sorted out from the information, which may be the relics of the battlefield of the gods." Freya said with a headache and reached out to rub her eyebrows, Noticing her mother''s troubles, the twins suddenly stopped making money and looked at Freya with some doubts. Freya smiled and reached out to hold the two children in her arms and put her head on their foreheads: "where is your father..." Ye Chui fought with the demon emperor. Their battle took ten thousand years as the battlefield and shuttled through time and space. To some extent, their battle is constantly modifying the past time, This makes some inexplicable exceptions suddenly appear on the normal timeline. For example, a big family with a prosperous staff suddenly disappeared. It was obvious that the battle between Ye Chui and the demon emperor affected the ancestors of the big family countless years ago, which directly wiped out the big family. This obliteration and abnormality will not be noticed by other normal people except those who have the throne. A neighbor who has lived together for decades will suddenly disappear without any strange feeling. Even some mountains and rivers will suddenly disappear. A river suddenly appears in a very prosperous big city. These changes will not be noticed by ordinary people, but they can be easily noticed by the gods. This is the ruins of the battlefield of the gods. In the past year, ye Chui and the demon emperor came to those places, which had an impact on time. In addition to the Empire, Freya''s biggest task is to search for any abnormal information to infer the battlefield where Yechui and the demon emperor have appeared, and summarize a timeline of Yechui and the demon emperor''s battlefield, trying to infer how the two fought. In three years, she found a total of 17 battlefield relics of the gods. Judging from the information left over from the battlefield, ye Chui and the demon emperor are equally divided and have a win or lose situation with each other. This made Freya''s heart, but she knew that they couldn''t help Ye Chui in future generations. They could only try to see the slightest bit of the battle between Ye Chui and the demon emperor in this way. "Hmm?" the doctor was suddenly stunned, his fingers gently knocked on his forehead, and then said to Freya, "just found another place suspected to be the battlefield of the gods..." so he stretched out his right hand, and a magic crystal emerged out of thin air and landed on the desk. In order to search for the battlefield relics of the gods on the continent of egendas, Debbie specially enchanted a group of battlefield scouts, a group of Warcraft known for their speed, who specialized in wandering around the continent of egendas and looking for abnormalities, and they were all integrated into the sharing consciousness of the "no self rule" and could communicate with the doctor at any time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 756

    Serty rushed into the endless forest on a magic motorcycle, looking for the traces of DORO and Hiro, the two living treasures of Longbao''s family.


    The abilities of these two chinchillas are not outstanding. In fact, they are at most the level of advanced Warcraft. There are countless powerful Warcraft animals like bidoro and Hiro in the whole divine forest, but... Who makes them have the strongest Warcraft father?


    Under the protection of the Dragon treasure of all animals, the two chinchillas are almost everywhere in the whole forest, and no animal dares to provoke.


    They had nothing to do with the ancient creatures'' annihilation army, so they were even more lawless in the forest of the divine domain.


    SERTI was full of anxiety and turned into a black shadow. His body flew around in the forest very quickly, looking for the baby''s figure.


    About half an hour later, SERTI met two flying footed animals that fell to the ground and moaned. It seemed that they were pressed by some heavy object. SERTI stood beside and recognized it a little, and then understood what was going on - it was done by DORO and Hiro. The unique skill of the two living treasure chinchillas, the top of the meat mountain. They can turn themselves into meat balls, Roll all the way and destroy everything


    SERTI squatted beside the two flying feet and asked them carefully what was going on. Finally, he learned that DORO and Hiro met the angel baby here not long ago. The two flying feet were Warcraft under the angel baby. They were attacked by the angel baby, but they were crushed into a pool by the two chinchillas with this strange but very destructive move.


    But then the angel baby ran to the East, and the two chinchillas chased after him.


    "DORO and Hiro are used to fooling around in ordinary days. They are not light or heavy. If they dare to do something to the baby, I won''t finish with them!" this made serty worry about the baby.


    But then SERTI knew the fate of Hiro and DORO who chased the angel baby in a small tree population by the river¡ª¡ª


    "I''ve never seen such a naughty child. She deliberately guided the two meat balls. Oh, the chinchilla you said chased her, led her to the nearby open space, and then let a group of Warcraft attack. She knelt down and begged for mercy. It''s really pathetic..."


    SERTI was very worried and happy when he heard the tree man''s words. His daughter really didn''t seem to be a vegetarian. However, don''t let her give those two living treasures, otherwise Longbao will find himself desperately


    Thinking of this, SERTI quickly flew to the place where the two chinchillas and the baby angel went according to the instructions of the little tree man.


    About ten minutes later, a towering huge tree appeared in front of her. The middle of the tree was hollow. It was a very huge tree hole. Warcraft were waiting outside. The angel baby whom SERTI had not met had been hiding here for many years. Seeing SERTI close, Warcraft opened their teeth and claws, but SERTI didn''t see it, Just went straight into the tree hole.


    At this time, her expression was excited, but when she saw the situation in the tree cave, SERTI was suddenly stunned.


    The two living treasures of Longbao''s family are here.


    In three years, the two chinchillas have become more burly, with a height of one foot and fluffy hair. Sitting underground in the spacious tree hole, they seem to be two Plush balls. It seems that they are a little miserable, and they seem to have been hurt, but it is not serious. Now their happy faces are smiling.


    Two children were sitting on their fluffy body.


    One of them is a little girl who looks three or four years old. She is completely like a shrunk version of selty. Her skin is a little dark. She looks lively and lovely wearing simple clothes made of animal fur. She is obviously selty''s daughter. The most important feature is that she is holding her head in her arms


    The other child was eight or nine years old and looked cute, but it was EVA who had not seen in three years.


    Serty was stunned when she saw the situation in the tree cave. She exclaimed and walked in: "EVA, why are you here... And..." she looked at the headless baby.


    The headless baby also looked at selty curiously.


    "Look, I''ll say, your mother is looking for you," EVA said to the headless baby with a smile.


    "Mom?" the headless baby looked at serty suspiciously.


    "Is she really my baby?" serty opened his eyes and looked at the child who seemed to be one size smaller in all aspects.


    EVA stood up from the plush ball, smiled and said to serty, "she''s really naughty. She beat Hiro and DORO fat." when she said this, DORO and DORO quickly complained, but it seems that they don''t care very much. EVA then said, "fortunately, I met them in time. They must have suffered."


    The headless baby is still looking at selty curiously.


    Serty felt that she was too excited to speak, and her tears were about to stay, so she took off her head and wiped her eyes.


    "Are you really my mother?" then, the headless baby finally confirmed SERTI''s identity. The little girl jumped up from the plush ball and threw herself into SERTI''s arms, "Mom!"


    SERTI held her head and her baby. She felt unspeakably excited. Her body was integrated into the soul of the black dragon. She had already lost her body and became another special material. Naturally, it was impossible for her to have any descendants, but ye Chui let her have a baby. Of course, the so-called baby is not a real baby, Is a guardian angel born because of Ye Chui''s dark magic, but that''s enough.


    The guardian angel will appear because of the expectation in everyone''s heart. When ye Chui went to the Wannian battlefield three years ago, she left her blood. Dajinsi, Aifeiya, Freya and Gloria all had Ye Chui''s blood, but SERTI couldn''t have it, which made her feel lonely all the time. The guardian angel responded to her expectation and turned into her baby.


    EVA smiled and sat aside.


    After a moment, serty''s mood stabilized. She looked at EVA and said, "you''re back. What have you done in recent years?"


    EVA has the [rules of fate] and can travel freely over a long period of time if she is proficient in using them. Three years ago, ye Chui told EVA what task it was, but because it was a big secret, no one knew what it was. Later, ye Chui taught EVA how to use her own [rules of fate]. Shortly after ye Chui went to the ten thousand year battlefield, EVA also entered a long river of time and came back only after three years.


    "I''ve gone to find my father," EVA said with a smile. "The task assigned to me by my father is to guide him home."


    "Guide him home?" serty looked at Eva suspiciously. She didn''t know what she meant.


    "Hee hee, the specific reason is very complicated. I can''t explain it clearly, but aunt selty, I need you to take me to a place first." EVA said with a smile, "I''m going to find aunt daggins."


    "Are you going to the kingdom of the dead?" sereti was stunned. Then she summoned a huge sickle with one hand. "What are you going to do with dakins?"


    "Of course it''s for Dad to go home," EVA explained with a smile. Seeing serty''s happy smile, she followed, "But Dad can''t come back so easily. His fate has been closely intertwined with the demon emperor, and even integrated with the past ten thousand years. To some extent, neither the demon emperor nor his father can do anything. The longer they entangle and fight, the more they can''t get out of the ten thousand years. The ten thousand years battlefield is now In, it is equivalent to becoming a cage! "


    Serty showed a worried expression: "how can we get your father back?"


    "Dad has already made arrangements."


    EVA smiled mysteriously and said, "but aunt selty, you''d better send me to the kingdom of the dead. You''ll know the specific method soon."


    "Well..." selty also knew that some secrets could not be revealed. She waved a huge sickle and directly opened a dark channel. The black light swept AVA and made AVA disappear in place out of thin air.


    ¡­¡­


    The kingdom of the dead is located under the doomsday mountains. It is complex. The huge doomsday mountains have been almost hollowed out by dwarves for thousands of years, forming a huge space inside.


    In the dark space, the dead are floating one by one. They settle here and wait for reincarnation.


    Every new undead sent here needs to face the judgment from the God of thousands of faces. On a long bridge below which seems to be an endless abyss, the undead silently line up and move towards the front. A huge figure with four faces stands at one end of the long bridge, with four faces of joy, anger, sorrow and joy, which will turn at any time according to the good and evil of each undead.


    He''s on trial.


    The dead seem endless, and the judgment of the God of thousands of faces seems to have no end time.


    Every undead is silently waiting for his own judgment.


    However, at this time, there was a queue jumper.


    "Uncle faceless!" with the crisp cry of the little girl, EVA''s figure fell in front of the tall god of thousands of faces.


    "EVA?" the ruthless God of thousands of faces immediately uttered a cry of surprise. He gradually shrunk from his tall state. Finally, he turned into a faceless man, and his tone became friendly. "Why are you here? I heard you have entered the long river of time, and now you finally come back?"


    There was a violent noise from the dead behind.


    "Shut up, everyone. Whoever dares to complain will be driven to the seventh floor of hell!" the faceless man shouted impatiently.


    So all the dead were quiet. (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 757

    The God of thousands of faces was in charge of the judgment of the dead. He was born with a strong deterrent in front of many undead. When he shouted, there was a silence around him. No undead dared to say more.


    The faceless man glanced at many undead, then looked at the little girl in front of him, but found that the little girl was chuckling. In this way, he was a little embarrassed, smiled and said, "EVA, are you here to find Miss dakins?"


    "I have something to discuss with aunt daggins." EVA said with a smile. Her big eyes suddenly looked to the side, and their eyes became brighter. "Aunt daggins has come."


    Accompanied by a burst of children''s crying, a black fog shadow condensed nearby, and Da Jinsi''s voice rang immediately: "little girl, I haven''t seen you for a few years. Your feeling seems to be more sensitive. You can even feel my presence, but why haven''t you changed at all in the past three years?"


    "Traveling in the long river of time, even if a hundred years and a thousand years have passed, time is fixed for me, so I am still like this." EVA looked at her body and said that she has more mature temperament and more ancient and strange than three years ago. Obviously, it is because of traveling in the long river of time, Let her have a far more mature essence than her appearance. I''m afraid her actual age is much older than her mother Debbie.


    Da Jinsi sighed and her body completely condensed. She was still the same as she was three years ago, but she was wearing a long black dress and a black cloak behind her. At the strong request of Debbie and Freya, she had blond hair shawl and a black crown on her head to show her identity as the dark Queen of the country of the dead.


    In her arms, there is a little boy, two or three years old, chubby and very cute, but he is crying constantly. His two fat hands are constantly stretching indiscriminately. His big eyes notice EVA standing aside, and they are crying to get close to Eva.


    This made EVA very interesting. She took the baby from daggins with a smile and teased her: "call your sister, bran."


    The crying child''s name is bran. He is the son of daggins and Yechui.


    Daggins didn''t wonder how EVA knew bran''s name. There was a touch of helplessness on her face. She sighed and said, "I''m so busy recently that I don''t have time to take care of this crying ghost. I really don''t know who he is like. She knows to cry all day..." so she thought of the business, "EVA, are you looking for me when you come back from the long river of time?"


    "That''s right, aunt daggins." EVA nodded while teasing bran. "I found a way to bring my father back, but I need your help. Strictly speaking, it''s countless dead in the country of the dead!"


    Daggins was surprised and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Have you seen a hammer in the long river of time?"


    "I''ve only seen it once or twice, but I dare not approach it. Now my father is dealing with the demon emperor. If I approach rashly and let the demon emperor threaten me, my father will lose." EVA shook her head and said, "They take ten thousand years as the battlefield. That kind of battle has gone beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding, but the result has been clear. Neither father nor the demon emperor can do anything about each other and kill each other completely. In this way, there is only one result waiting for them."


    "You mean, die together?" dakins thought of some ominous eyes when ye Chui left. It seemed that ye Chui had already known what would happen.


    "The power of dad and the demon emperor has exceeded the time limit, but their battle will cause time distortion. I have a deep feeling of traveling in the long river of time. In the past ten thousand years, their battle has become chaotic. The final consequence is that the ten thousand years of time has completely broken up and time has completely turned into chaos. Time chaos will be more terrible than space chaos, so No matter how powerful his father is, he can''t leave the chaos of time and be trapped in it forever. "


    EVA spoke of these things in a very dignified voice: "the demon emperor knows that he can''t completely kill his father, so he would rather trap his father in the chaos of time in this way, and he has a way to escape from it."


    "What can he do?" asked daggins hastily.


    "If his annihilation army can successfully destroy the world and make the demon emperor''s annihilation plan come true, the whole egandas continent will no longer exist. Even this timeline will return to zero, and the time chaos will become a single chaos. The demon emperor created the new world, so he can return to that new world."


    What EVA explained was very complicated and difficult to understand, but dakins still understood what: "if the world destroying army can''t destroy the world, the hammer can come back?"


    "No, even if the annihilation army can''t destroy the world, it just saves the continent of egandas. Time chaos is still inevitable. If he wants to return, he needs other methods." EVA shook her head and said, "he needs your help."


    "We?" asked daggins hurriedly. "What do you need us to do?"


    "If the past ten thousand years turn into chaos, under the influence of time, everyone in the world will no longer remember his father''s name and forget everything about his father, because for countless people, his existence has been imprisoned by time chaos. All we can do to bring him back is to prove his existence. I spread that to the night King more than 5000 years ago Prophecy is also for this purpose to turn my father''s existence into an eternal legend. The eternal legend power is very huge. As the goddess of destiny sealed by my father, the legend created by me has more magical power. "


    EVA explained: "but only the eternal legend is not enough. Only the people who have obtained the throne and hundreds of millions of undead in the kingdom of the dead can remember his father''s existence. When the war of the gods is over, these undead and the ideas of all of us will become the beacon to guide his father''s return."


    Daggins was silent and thought about EVA''s words.


    EVA then said, "aunt Freya searches for the battlefield relics of the gods. Although she only wants to know the battle between her father and the demon emperor, those battlefield relics will also become an important proof of her father''s existence."


    "I see." daggins nodded heavily, "so now, can we help hammer defeat the demon emperor and lead him back? The first thing we have to do is to defeat the annihilating army and win the war of the gods."


    "That''s right." EVA smiled and nodded. "Aunt daggins, please remember that the undead in the undead country will not be affected by time because of their particularity. You need to spread your father''s story in the undead country as a proof of his existence!" she paused, "Well, my time here is limited. Next, I need to do what my father told me. I can''t meet my mother. Aunt dakins, please tell my mother, aunt Gloria and aunt Aifeiya."


    "What are you going to do?" asked daggins in a hurry.


    "Leading dad back needs not only beacons, but also flesh. I''m going to be responsible for Dad''s flesh..." EVA said mysteriously. After handing over the crying ghost child in her arms to Da Jinsi, her body disappeared, and she returned to Hanoi for a long time.


    Da Jinsi recalled EVA''s previous words. Without hesitation, she looked at the crying child in her arms and handed her to the faceless man next to her: "you help me take care of him for a period of time. I''m going to the desperate Great Wall."


    "Don''t worry, miss daggins. I''ll take good care of the young master." the faceless man said quickly after hearing what daggins and EVA said earlier.


    Daggins immediately set off, turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    The faceless man looked down at the crying child in his arms and sighed. This chubby child is absolutely amazing when he grows up


    ¡­¡­


    The great wall of despair spans thousands of miles and is tens of feet high.


    It took hundreds of years and countless human and financial resources to forge it, but now there are many damages. The exterminating army from the snow in the North has many ancient races. Under the leadership of the savage emperor, it has launched continuous attacks on the desperate Great Wall.


    Boom!


    The path at one end of the great wall suddenly collapsed and disintegrated, and two stone demons appeared on the other side of the Great Wall.


    Stone demons are the most terrible of ancient races. They are extremely tall and can even compare with ancient giants. They have a special power, that is, they can integrate with rocks and control rocks to a certain extent. Because of their cruel nature, they were sealed by the demon emperor ten thousand years ago. Now only a few stone demons have joined the army of destruction, but they still have strong destructive power ¡£


    The desperate Great Wall is made of rocks. They integrate into the great wall and forcibly open the gap. Now a gap in the desperate Great Wall is the means of two trolls. They are up to more than ten long, red eyes and ferocious body. With the opening of the gap, one ancient alien roared and rushed out.


    But at this time, a huge palm suddenly condensed out of thin air, and a handful of enemies went out, pushing back the Ancient Aliens who rushed out of that gap.


    The huge palm disappeared, and a girl appeared in the air, but it was Gloria. Now she can control her Titan power at will.


    The two stone demons roared and tried to rush out to attack Gloria, but suddenly a shadow enveloped them, and a young and loud voice came down from the air: "don''t bully mom!"


    With this sound, a terrible giant baby fell from the sky.


    Yes, it''s the giant baby!


    Up to 40 meters tall, his body is white and tender, but it seems to have infinite power. His appearance is just like a baby. He is wearing white giant children''s shorts at his waist. His small fist looks lovely, but it is very powerful. Pressing the two stone demons is an angry blow.


    The giant baby is the son of Gloria and Yechui.


    Gloria is a Titan, and her daughter naturally has the blood of a Titan. Although she is only two years old, she already has a height of 40 meters, and his name is Titan.


    Gloria looked at her son and breathed a little relieved.


    A black shadow appeared from his side. After condensing and forming, it was daggins.


    "Dakins?" Gloria''s face brightened.


    "I''ll repair the wall first. I have something to tell you later!"


    Dajinsi, who is integrated into the heart of the mountains, has the ability to control the mountains. At her call, a peak rises from the gap of the menopausal mountains and blocks the vacancy there


    **


    PS: I want to say that this is the penultimate chapter. Will it cause public anger... (to be continued.)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 758

    In the endless snow in the great wall of despair, a terrible figure is walking step by step with the sound of "boom!" "boom!". It is a huge figure up to more than 40 meters, but it looks like a baby. It is golia''s son Titan. He looks like playing in the Street, with his arms outstretched and jumping, Then they kicked the tents of the annihilating army stationed on the side of the great wall of despair all the way.


    He had the blood of Titans. Those terrorist attacks seemed to itch to him, which made him pay no attention. He hummed a happy song in his mouth, which was particularly comfortable.


    Above the giant baby''s head stood Gloria and daggins.


    Daggins looked at the huge figure under her feet and thought of the crying ghost in her home. She couldn''t help but feel very depressed


    "Dakins, what do you want to say?" asked Gloria strangely.


    "About the hammer, I just saw EVA and she brought back the information about the hammer," said dakins.


    Goliath''s eyes suddenly lit up: "what''s the matter with Mr. hammer? How''s his battle with the demon emperor?"


    "It is difficult to judge the outcome of a battle of that level. The key now is who can leave the battlefield alive at the end of their battle. This is the key to this battle."


    According to the information she got from EVA, daggins said: "our battle with the annihilating army is the top priority. We must win in order to keep the continent of egendas and trap the demon emperor in the battlefield for thousands of years. At the same time, we must give the beacon of the return of the hammer head, turn his existence into a legend and prove his existence..."


    Daggins told Gloria about the beacon in detail.


    In short, in the battle between Ye Chui and the demon emperor, the ten thousand year battlefield will become time chaos, and everything will be imprisoned in it. At that time, people will completely forget what happened in these ten thousand years. If ye Chui is on the ten thousand year battlefield, his existence will be forgotten. The so-called beacon is to prove his existence.


    Existence is beacon.


    This is a mysterious and mysterious thing. Although Gloria has amazing power, she still can''t understand what''s going on, but she finally understood the key: "in short, it''s just to remember Mr. hammer firmly, right?"


    "That''s right!" dakins nodded and let Ye Chui return. He needs to win the war of the gods and prove his existence as a beacon of return, but there seems to be a third point


    But only EVA knows what the third point is.


    "Ouch... Ouch..." a terrible wolf cry suddenly came from the snow in the distance. Looking at the distance, figures like hills are rushing over.


    Gloria stood up and said, "it''s a mountain wolf!"


    In ancient times, the giant dragon was the king of beasts, but in that era, there were countless creatures that could threaten the king of beasts in the world. The previous stone demons and the mountain wolf beasts that now appear were two of them. In ancient times, such races with shapes comparable to giants could be found everywhere.


    Among the Allied armies of all races, Goliath and her son were responsible for dealing with this extraordinary body.


    Speaking of huge body, I''m afraid no one in the world can compare with the powerful ancient Titan.


    Several mountain wolf beasts, with the physique of a hill, sent out bursts of wolf howls and rushed to kill them.


    "I can''t go with you to find them. Titan and I have to deal with these coyotes!" Goliath said immediately. The timid girl has become more heroic and threatening.


    "Then be careful." daggins then stopped staying for a long time, turned into a black shadow and disappeared. The next moment she appeared on the desperate Great Wall next to her. When she looked back, Gloria turned into the real body of the Titan and began to stand with the mountain wolf beasts together with the giant baby''s son.


    She didn''t stop, accelerated, and quickly rushed to the general camp of the desperate Great Wall, which was the palace of the Rohan empire.


    Now it''s the place in charge of command.


    Aifeiya, the commander-in-chief of the Alliance Army, sits in that place.


    Now, Aifeiya is the commander-in-chief of the Alliance Army, Debbie is the commander-in-chief of the Terran army, lil is the commander-in-chief of the elf army, Yoda is the commander-in-chief of the orc army, hippo is the commander-in-chief of the puppet army, Vivian is the commander-in-chief of the church army, and SAL is the commander-in-chief of the Orc army.


    The distance of hundreds of miles was only a moment for daggins.


    Entering the conference hall, daggins, dressed in a knight''s armor, is discussing the war situation on the battlefield with Jon, Vivian, Yoda, lil, hippo and several other generals. When she appears, everyone is happy and asks why she appears here.


    Daggins said her intention again.


    Ye Chui had expected what would happen when he entered the Wannian battlefield with the demon emperor, but he didn''t tell the people at that time to avoid worrying them. Until now, he told them the truth with the help of EVA.


    It is not so easy to kill a demon emperor who has reached the peak of his power.


    Aifeiya is now the commander of all races, not only because she is the knight of Yechui and has the throne of the goddess of wisdom, but also because she has strong wisdom. Hearing what Jin Si said, she thought for a moment and asked: "If the battle between the hammer and the demon emperor completely collapses into time chaos, will our present world be affected?"


    "I''m afraid that now, except for those who get the throne, they will forget what happened in the past 10000 years. The time will start from the era of the gods." dakins thought for a moment and said, "the timeline of the world will also be reshuffled."


    In the records of later generations, the time starting point of the world is the era of the gods.


    Before the era of the gods, there was boundless time chaos. However, before the era of the gods, countless relics of the battlefield of the gods were left. Those were the information recorded by Freya, which was retained under the influence of her God of knowledge. Countless people tried to understand the reason for the existence of the relics of the battlefield of the gods, but could not understand what happened before the era of the gods, That''s a secret that only the gods know.


    Aifeiya was silent for a while again, as if she wanted to understand something, and a slight smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Aifeiya, what''s the matter with you?" Vivian, as the commander of the church army, asked strangely.


    "You still remember the hammerhead talking about the creation God, didn''t you?" Aifeiya said with a smile. "What''s happening now sounds like the creation God wants to clear all the past history with the help of the hammer and the demon emperor, and then restart the world line..." she paused, "Well, just restart. Hammer head seems to have mentioned this strange word before."


    Others looked at her suspiciously. They couldn''t understand what she meant. Indeed, only when she got the throne of the goddess of wisdom and had detached wisdom under the blessing of the origin of the throne, could she understand what happened.


    "Our world is like a Book..." effia whispered to herself, saying the parable mentioned by the creator God.


    "What about the master?" continued hippo, who paused. "I''m showing concern."


    "Dad will be fine," Lille said with certainty.


    "No matter what, he will definitely come back." Aifeiya said with great confidence, and leisurely followed him in her heart, but the protagonist of the book... Noticed that others looked at her again, Aifeiya smiled and said: "Anyway, our task now is to win this battle and win this battle. Oh, by the way, many people now call this battle the battle of the gods. Then we must win the battle of the gods in the name of hammerhead. In the future, no matter how many years it takes, he will certainly return!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast river of time, EVA''s figure loomed and existed in the void in a state that ordinary people could not understand.


    She cast her eyes from a distance and saw that on the battlefield where time and space seemed to become meaningless, the two strongest people in the world were engaged in a terrible duel, demon emperor and ye Chui.


    Their battle has exceeded the limits of space and time. Space and time are gradually annihilating under their battle. No one can describe that scene, and even EVA can''t perceive the specific situation of their battle. Except for the strong conflagration, everything else has no meaning, as if the two most original forces are colliding unreservedly in the universe.


    The ten thousand year battlefield is annihilating into time chaos.


    EVA knew everything. She looked at the battle, then looked into the vast void, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth: "the chess piece left by dad has begun to work. Dad''s body will be annihilated in the endless chaos of time, but his existence itself will return to everyone through the reincarnation of his body..."


    The last and most important point of Ye Chui''s return is his body.


    In the world that ye Chui came through, it was the new world created by the demon emperor.


    At this moment, in the sanatorium where ye Chui woke up after two years of coma, a young man was looking through a note accidentally found in the glove box. He didn''t know who wrote the note. The things recorded on it were really mysterious and strange, but it deeply attracted him.


    When ye Chui woke up, he found that he had returned to the original world. In the next year, he stayed in the sanatorium to recover his wounds and wrote this note recording the mysteries of magic.


    It was just an unintentional move at that time. After he left the nursing home, the note was randomly discarded in the glove box. Until now, it was obtained by another teenager.


    The teenager is now 17 years old. His parents died in a car accident. He was sent here. After he was completely desperate for the world, he saw the magic note, so he was attracted by the note, as if he was born to read it and had a wonderful connection with the strange note.


    The boy has a very common but unusual name. Like the owner of the note, he is called Ye Chui. When he read the notes thoroughly with some enthusiasm, he was surprised to find that those wonderful knowledge were deeply imprinted in his mind. When he was feeling shocked, he saw a strange door in front of him. Something was calling him, so he had no concern about the world, Into that door. A beautiful little girl appeared in front of him, smiled at him and said, "Hello, I''m the goddess of fate, but you can call me EVA. Now, are you ready to start a strange journey to the outside world?" in that new world, countless magical things are waiting for him. The truth of the ten thousand year battlefield, the origin of the relics of the gods, the results of the war of the gods, the origin of the God family... The young man named Ye Chui will encounter adventures one after another, see powerful characters, Warcraft, elves, dwarves and goblins... And then find the memory and soul lost in the depths of his soul bit by bit. That''s another wonderful story** PS: this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 end

    It''s time to finish a book again. The book was published on September 1 last year. Now it''s over. It''s almost just a year, and there''s almost no break. During this period, I''ve been focusing on this story. Although I don''t imagine most people''s finished speech that it''s like watching their son grow up, it''s almost the same, Unfortunately, he was not given a perfect ending. The last paragraph of the story was written too slowly, and the ending was too hasty, far from the desired effect. It''s too hypocritical to say that there are difficulties. Obviously, it can''t convince the public. However, if you know the writer industry and know that cannon is a full-time writer, you will understand the pain. Before the old book is finished, the new book must be published. You can only understand the pain by jumping on the street. Originally, you wanted to write more in the last month and try to improve the end as much as possible, However, the energy of shuangkai is really insufficient, and the quality has also decreased significantly. I feel ashamed of all book friends at the hasty end... I really want to thank all book friends who have always supported this book without abandoning the book and insisted on seeing this speech. The new book has changed its type. It has been publicized before. If you are interested, you can have a look. If you go into the pit to see your ideas, I won''t say much here. However, I want to talk about another book. There were several schemes when opening the new book. One of the ideas is the sequel of the Almighty magician. Then finish the chapter and tell his story, In terms of style, it should be easier and more experienced to write, but cannon finally chose a science fiction, because it wanted to try several types. In the future, if there is leisure, it may continue the story on egandas continent. I hope to have more mature writing and rhythm control and tell you better stories at that time. That''s it. After the book is finished, I hope you don''t hurry to take the book off the shelf, because you''re going to write a few small biographies to make up for the last bad ending and shortcomings. It''s about telling the stories of Debbie and other girls. This will be written seriously and free. I hope you can look forward to it as compensation for the bad ending. Finally, goodbye. (to be continued.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation